Skip to main content

Full text of "Archiv für celtische lexikographie;"

See other formats 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  Copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  Copyright  or  whose  legal  Copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that 's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  Steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  file s  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  System:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  Copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  off  er  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
any  where  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  Information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  füll  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


über  dieses  Buch 

Dies  ist  ein  digitales  Exemplar  eines  Buches,  das  seit  Generationen  in  den  Regalen  der  Bibliotheken  aufbewahrt  wurde,  bevor  es  von  Google  im 
Rahmen  eines  Projekts,  mit  dem  die  Bücher  dieser  Welt  online  verfügbar  gemacht  werden  sollen,  sorgfältig  gescannt  wurde. 

Das  Buch  hat  das  Urheberrecht  überdauert  und  kann  nun  öffentlich  zugänglich  gemacht  werden.  Ein  öffentlich  zugängliches  Buch  ist  ein  Buch, 
das  niemals  Urheberrechten  unterlag  oder  bei  dem  die  Schutzfrist  des  Urheberrechts  abgelaufen  ist.  Ob  ein  Buch  öffentlich  zugänglich  ist,  kann 
von  Land  zu  Land  unterschiedlich  sein.  Öffentlich  zugängliche  Bücher  sind  unser  Tor  zur  Vergangenheit  und  stellen  ein  geschichtliches,  kulturelles 
und  wissenschaftliches  Vermögen  dar,  das  häufig  nur  schwierig  zu  entdecken  ist. 

Gebrauchsspuren,  Anmerkungen  und  andere  Randbemerkungen,  die  im  Originalband  enthalten  sind,  finden  sich  auch  in  dieser  Datei  -  eine  Erin- 
nerung an  die  lange  Reise,  die  das  Buch  vom  Verleger  zu  einer  Bibliothek  und  weiter  zu  Ihnen  hinter  sich  gebracht  hat. 

Nutzungsrichtlinien 

Google  ist  stolz,  mit  Bibliotheken  in  partnerschaftlicher  Zusammenarbeit  öffentlich  zugängliches  Material  zu  digitalisieren  und  einer  breiten  Masse 
zugänglich  zu  machen.  Öffentlich  zugängliche  Bücher  gehören  der  Öffentlichkeit,  und  wir  sind  nur  ihre  Hüter.  Nichtsdestotrotz  ist  diese 
Arbeit  kostspielig.  Um  diese  Ressource  weiterhin  zur  Verfügung  stellen  zu  können,  haben  wir  Schritte  unternommen,  um  den  Missbrauch  durch 
kommerzielle  Parteien  zu  verhindern.  Dazu  gehören  technische  Einschränkungen  für  automatisierte  Abfragen. 

Wir  bitten  Sie  um  Einhaltung  folgender  Richtlinien: 

+  Nutzung  der  Dateien  zu  nichtkommerziellen  Zwecken  Wir  haben  Google  Buchsuche  für  Endanwender  konzipiert  und  möchten,  dass  Sie  diese 
Dateien  nur  für  persönliche,  nichtkommerzielle  Zwecke  verwenden. 

+  Keine  automatisierten  Abfragen  Senden  Sie  keine  automatisierten  Abfragen  irgendwelcher  Art  an  das  Google-System.  Wenn  Sie  Recherchen 
über  maschinelle  Übersetzung,  optische  Zeichenerkennung  oder  andere  Bereiche  durchführen,  in  denen  der  Zugang  zu  Text  in  großen  Mengen 
nützlich  ist,  wenden  Sie  sich  bitte  an  uns.  Wir  fördern  die  Nutzung  des  öffentlich  zugänglichen  Materials  für  diese  Zwecke  und  können  Ihnen 
unter  Umständen  helfen. 

+  Beibehaltung  von  Google -Markenelementen  Das  "Wasserzeichen"  von  Google,  das  Sie  in  jeder  Datei  finden,  ist  wichtig  zur  Information  über 
dieses  Projekt  und  hilft  den  Anwendern  weiteres  Material  über  Google  Buchsuche  zu  finden.  Bitte  entfernen  Sie  das  Wasserzeichen  nicht. 

+  Bewegen  Sie  sich  innerhalb  der  Legalität  Unabhängig  von  Ihrem  Verwendungszweck  müssen  Sie  sich  Ihrer  Verantwortung  bewusst  sein, 
sicherzustellen,  dass  Ihre  Nutzung  legal  ist.  Gehen  Sie  nicht  davon  aus,  dass  ein  Buch,  das  nach  unserem  Dafürhalten  für  Nutzer  in  den  USA 
öffentlich  zugänglich  ist,  auch  für  Nutzer  in  anderen  Ländern  öffentlich  zugänglich  ist.  Ob  ein  Buch  noch  dem  Urheberrecht  unterliegt,  ist 
von  Land  zu  Land  verschieden.  Wir  können  keine  Beratung  leisten,  ob  eine  bestimmte  Nutzung  eines  bestimmten  Buches  gesetzlich  zulässig 
ist.  Gehen  Sie  nicht  davon  aus,  dass  das  Erscheinen  eines  Buchs  in  Google  Buchsuche  bedeutet,  dass  es  in  jeder  Form  und  überall  auf  der 
Welt  verwendet  werden  kann.  Eine  Urheberrechtsverletzung  kann  schwerwiegende  Folgen  haben. 

Über  Google  Buchsuche 

Das  Ziel  von  Google  besteht  darin,  die  weltweiten  Informationen  zu  organisieren  und  allgemein  nutzbar  und  zugänglich  zu  machen.  Google 
Buchsuche  hilft  Lesern  dabei,  die  Bücher  dieser  Welt  zu  entdecken,  und  unterstützt  Autoren  und  Verleger  dabei,  neue  Zielgruppen  zu  erreichen. 


Den  gesamten  Buchtext  können  Sie  im  Internet  unter  http  :  //books  .  google  .  com  durchsuchen. 


ARCHIV 


FÜR 


CELTISCHE  LEXIKOGRAPHIE 


HERAUSGEGEBEN 


VON 


WHITLEY  8T0EE8  und  KUNO  METER 


n.  BAND 


HALLE  A.  S. 

MAX  NIEMEYER. 
1904. 

LONDON,  DAVID  NDTT,  57—69  LONG  ACRE. 


A  GLOSSARY  TO  DONLEVY'S  CATECHISM. 

(Based  on  the  edition  of  1742). 


a,  (aspirating)  vocative  particle.  It 
occnis  62  times,  6  times  preceded 
by  0,  viz.  6, 4;  12, 12;  56, 2;  256, 25; 
258,  5. 11. 

a,  particle  used  to  expresa  the  abstract 
nmneral:  a  tri  192,10;  194,14;  a 
ceathair  156, 14;  a  cüig  326,  24;  a 
se  176, 11;  a  seacht  154, 18;  226, 15; 
a  ceathair  deng  194,  23. 

a,  (aspirating)  poss.  adj.  his^  its,  It 
occurs  503  times.  Note  the  following 
pecoliarities :  1.  It  is  used  before 
Terbal  noons  corresponding  to  in- 
transitive infinitives  to  denote  the 
snbject  of  the  verb ,  e.  g.  crend  is 
edir  do  dhennamh  tar  ^is  a  dhnl 
fuoi  14imh  easboig?  WJuxt  ought 
to  bt  done  after  receiving  confir- 
mation?  236,  24.  Cf.  V,  20;  34,  26; 
90,  20;  136, 16;  160, 13;  254,25.26; 
332,  29.  —  2.  It  is  used  before 
verbal  nouns  corresponding  to  tran- 
sitive infinitives  to  denote  the  object 
of  the  verb,  e.  g.  air  n-a  chur  a 
gclodh  re  Senmas  Guerin  printed 
by  James  Gtierinj  U,  14.  Cf.  11,  6; 
IV,  8.  25;  V,  8.  25.  26;  XV,  14.  20; 
XVI,  5. 23. 30;  XVm,22.22;  XXIV, 
8.  8.  24  &c.  —  3.  It  is  nsed  with 
Donns  or  adjectives  expressive  of 
State  or  position,  in  conjunction  with 
the  prep.  a  in,  to  form  a  sort  of 

ArchiT  L  eelt.  Lexikogn^hie. 


present  participle:  ata  n-a  shoidhe 
air  deis  D4  sitteth  at  the  right  hand 
ofGod  14,  20;  duine  do  mgadh  n-a 
dhall  a  man  hörn  blind  438, 17.  — 
4.  It  is  nsed  with  the  verb  atäim, 
expressing  the  predication  of  the 
nonn,  e.  g.  cionnas  ata  Dia  n'  athair 
agninne?  how  is  Ood  our  father? 
370, 19.  Cf.  114, 2;  394, 14.  -  5.  It 
is  used  as  a  Substitute  for  the  gen. 
of  the  rel.  pron. :  Cia  air  a  shon  a 
bhfuair  s6  bäs?  for  whom  did  He 
die?  34, 17.  —  6.  It  is  used  pleo- 
nastically  before  meas  and  fios,  which 
are  always  preceded  by  the  pron., 
unless  the  direct  object  itself  pre- 
cedes,  e.  g.  Cionnas  ata  a  fhios 
aguinne  go  cinnte,  . . .  ?  how  do  we 
know  for  certain,  . .  .?  16, 3.  Cf .  a 
fhios  16,  5;  34,  6;  174,  7;  a  mheas 
VI,  20;  XXni,  12.  Cf.  aghaidh, 
ceann,  coinne,  ceile,  diaigh,  lei- 
thidhe,  measg,  samhuil,  märach. 
a,  poss.  a^j.  her,  prefixing  h  to  vowels, 
e.  g.  a  h-ainmhiana  118,  21.  It 
occurs  85  times.  Note  the  following 
peculiarities :  1.  It  is  used  before 
verbal  nouns  corresponding  to  tran- 
sitive infinitives  to  denote  the  object 
of  the  verb,  e.  g.  moid  do  thabhairt 
gan  r&n  a  comhall  to  make  a  vow 
loitJwut  intending  to  ftdß  it  74, 13. 

1 


V.  ^..,v.=-v>.-- 


AGNES  AND   FRANZ  NIKOLAUS   FINK, 


2.  It  is  used  with  the  verb  atdim 
expressing  the  predication  of  the 
noon,  e.  g.  do'n  drning  at&  n-a 
h-ainbhfhios  those  that  are  ignorant 
thereof  26,  5.  Cf.  108,  28;  290, 12. 
—  3.  It  is  used  pleonastically  before 
fios:  ata  d'fhiachaibh  oniinn  ni 
.  h^eadh   amhäin   a   fios   do   bheith 

..-aguinn,  acht  f6s  fios  ch^ille  na 
n-airtiogul  ata  innte  toe  are  ohliged 
not  only  to  know  it,  but  also  to 
know  the  meaning  of  the  articlea 
it  contains  14,  8. 

9L,  (eclipsing)  poss.  a(\j.  their.  It  occurs 
281  times.  Note  the  following  pe- 
culiarities:  1.  It  is  used  before 
verbal  nouns  corresponding  to  in- 
transitive infinitives  to  denote  the 
subject  of  the  verb,  e.  g.  d'aimh- 
dheoin  a  mbeith  air  easbhuigh 
leighinn  notwithstanding  their  want 
of  leaming  474,  6.  Cf.  68,  25; 
110,  25.  —  It  is  used  before  verbal 
nouns  corresponding  to  transitive 
infinitives  to  denote  the  object  of 
the  verb,  e.  g.  creud  at*  d'fhia- 
chaibh  air  au  athair  agus  air  an 
mathair  do  dheunamh  d*a  gcloinnV 
A  n-oileamhain,  beusa,  foghluim, 
agus  ealadha  nö  ceird  bheatha  do 
r6ir  a  gcumhachta  do  thabhairt 
dhöibh:  os  cioun  gach  uile  n^ithe, 
a  dtabhairt  suas  a  n-eagla  agus  a 
ngradh  D6:  What  are  the  obli- 
gationa  of  the  father  and  mother 
in  regard  of  their  children?  To 
nourish,  educate  and  inatruct  them; 
to  give  them  a  calling  or  liveWwod 
according  to  their  ability:  chiefiy, 
to  bring  them  up  in  the  fear  and 
love  of  Qod  82, 27  —  84, 4.  Cf .  VI,  12. 
13;  Vn,  11;  Vin,  6.  14;  XI,  1; 
Xn22.23;  XIV,  2.  20;  XXI,  9. 10: 
XXIV,  22;  4, 15  &c.  It  is  used  with 
the  verb  atäim,  expressing  the  pre- 
dication of  the  noun,  e.  g.  do  bhrigh 
do  rabhadar  a  gcoirp  n-a  mboill  ag 
losa   Criosd    becauae   their    bodiea 


teere  membera  of  Jesus  Christ  66, 23. 
Cf.  24,21.  —  Cf.  coinne,  aghaidh, 
timchioll. 
a,  (eclipsing)  rel.  pron.  It  occurs  109 
times:  1.  preceded  by  a  preposition, 
e.  g.  Ata  subhailce  dhiadha  agus 
solas  neamhdha  tr§  a  gcreidmid 
gach  uile  nidh  d'fhoillsigh  Dia  do'n 
eagluis.  It  is  a  divine  virtue,  and 
a  heavenly  light,  tohereby  toe  believe 
all  that  God  has  revealed  to  His 
church  10,  20.  Cf.  V,  14.  17.  24; 
Xni,  18. 27;  XVI,  12;  XXI,  29  &c.  - 
2.  without  a  preceding  prep.,  to 
express  a  dat.,  e.  g.  C'ait  a  bhfnil 
ar  dtighearna  losa  Criosd?  Where 
is  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ?  30, 1. 
Cf.  XXIV,  14.  14;  48,  3;  66,  27; 
246,  11.  12.  30;  250,  15;  330,  1; 
352, 18. 23;  360, 20;  364, 16;  424, 11; 
458,  4.  —  3.  to  express  a  gen.,  e.  g. 
Cia  air  son  a  ndeirthear  an  t-ai£rionn? 
For    whom   is    the  mass   offered? 

426. 14.  Cf.  426,  25.  —  4.  as  the  de- 
monstrative relative  that  which  &c., 
e.  g.  Creud  e  leanus  as  a  ndübhramar 
annso?  what  followeth  from  aü  we 
liave  Said  here?  336, 12.  Cf.  86, 1; 
216,  6;  444,  11;  458,  23;  468,  13. 
Cf.  gach  a  müineann  tu  all  that 
thou  teachest  12, 13 ;  gach  a  maireann 
d*a  bhriogh  agus  d'ä  aimsir  the  re- 
mainder  of  his  strength  and  time, 
328, 10.  —  5.  in  the  phrase  mar  a 
as,  e.  g.  air  maidin,  mar  a  moltar 
dhüinn  in  the  moming,  as  it  is  re- 
commended  to  us  474, 19.  Cf.  VTI,  15. 

a,  (eclipsing)  prep.,  in,  into,  —  With 
the  art.  it  becomes  is  an,  'san,  *sa, 
ann  sa,  an  sa,  ansa,  ansan,  ionnsa 
an.  Cf.IV,12;  86,8;  154,16;  438,5: 
110,14;  116,18;  116,21;  36,8;  t" 
pl.  an  sna,  ionn  sna.    Cf.  XX,  18; 

346. 15.  —  Before  the  relat.,  ann  or 
ionn.  Cf.  XIE,  27;  148, 18.  —  Be- 
fore a  poss.  a^j.,  ann,  ionn  or  an. 
Cf.  ionn  mo  XX,  20;  an  do  430, 15; 
ionn  do  12, 15;  ann  do  456, 19;  ann 


A    GL0S6ARY  TO    DONr.E\nr  S  CATECHISM, 


ionn  II  "280 1 28;  aim  iir 
358,25;  ionn  ar  264, 17;  aim  bhiir 
4d6, 23,  —  Before  gach  and  nach, 
it  becomes  ionn»  ann  or  an.  Cf. 
244,  13:  20,  9;  324,  17.  Ml  2ß,  — 
Apart  froni  these  casea  it  in  gener&lly 
speit  iann^  ann  or  an  before  vowelSj 
Ä  (+  ecl.)  before  consonants.  Cf. 
28,  24;   32,  20;   36,  8;    340,  26.  — 

tlTitb  pron.  element«  it  becomes 
onnam;  ionnat;  ann  248,  1:  innte 
14,  10;  ionnainn  250,  5;  ionnuinii 
222,  U:  ionnaibb:  ionta  326,  6; 
ionnta    436,  18.   —    It  occur»   954» 

L^mfss.  —  It  is  iised:  L  to  rlenote 
ence  witliiu  tbe  liiuit«  of  plme, 
cially  eticlosnre  by  sotiiething 
e^anJe^  aß  siirronntJiiig,  retaining, 
fir  including,  e.  g.  do  nigadh  e  »tabla 
he  uas  bom  in  n  stähle  32, 18;  au 
Eirinn  tri  Ireland  V^28;  ca  b-äit 

ißam  ar  gblac  s^  an  corp  agmi  au 
I  «oV  A  rabroinn  na  majghdine 
(lörmbaire  Mnire.     Whcre  hos  He 

ttaken  this  body  atid  aoul?    hi  the 
nb  of  ihe  glorious  virgin  Mary 

r^,  24;  at^d  na  niilte  cmtbngbadh 
ab*    a    stairrheachaibb    seauda    na 

I  ll-^iglaL^e,    agns    a   leabhraibb   na 

|li*&itreiich  naombthft  thtre  are  it^ 
numerabU  insiances  of  it  in  aneimt 
church  hiifto^nj  and  in  the  wHtingB 
of  the  holy  fathers  402,8.9.  Cf. 
n,  13. 15;  IV,  9.  12;  V,  28;  M,  21 ; 
X,30;  XIV,  22:  XTO,  8:  XIX,  20. 
24.  25:  XX,  20;  XXI,  14.  23  29; 
XXn,  2. 15.  19;  XXn'.  2.  17.  21  &c. 

^vnd  abhbimi,  aigbneailh,  ait,  aitbne, 
I,  aoin*leabaidb,  aodigb,  ath> 

luhmni^e,  baile,  ball,  bealach,  biin, 
'Raibidil,  catbaoir,  cuimlmet  cohiun, 
eoniann,  comblnadar,  crann,  cre, 
crotdbe,  cuid,  deilbb^  Dia,  dorcbadas^ 
dnibbegin,  ea^^lnis,  fad,  faaach| 
fiaj^h&niBe,  flaltheambnas  ^  fochair, 
ilrionn,  intinn,  ioutwl,  losa,  laimh, 
Ulhair,  leabhar,  leatb.  locb,  niar^ad, 
meaig ,    min •  eluiocb «    mion  •  raun, 


timcblol],  mion-tgaotbar,  naonib- 
shacranmintj  ni,  paidir,  pnrgadüii, 
rann,  saogbal,  dein-reacbt,  j^gatbun, 
sgribbinn,  sligbe,  soLs^iil,  srald, 
suil,  teacb,  tir^Trent,  naigb,  ni^ge. — 
Note  tbe  use  ot  ann  in  conneetion 
witb  tbe  Substantive  or  a-^sertire 
verb,  deuotiug  existenc^,  e.  g,  creud 
18  f^ile  ann?  What  is  tiberalitgf 
162,  1I>;  atiiid  peacaidbe  äirigbe 
aim  .  .  .  therc  are  certain  sins  ,  . . 
158,  1.  Cf.  XV,  28;  18, 5. 11 ;  22, 16; 
38,10;  42,8;  4<j,  18;  64,28;  68,9; 
98,  28  &c.  —  2.  to  denote  preaence 
witbin  the  liniita  of  time,  occasions 
e.  g".  ann  aimsir  na  b-tiidbbeinte 
during  advent  144,17.  Cl  U,  11; 
X,  9;  XV,  24 ;  X\%  11 :  XVm,  5. 5; 
XIX,  3;  XXII/22;  XXn-,22;XXn\ 
14;  LII,  8  &€.  and  aimr^ir,  aHod,  am, 
ann  sin,  aoin-f  beacbt,  aois,  bliadbain, 
ceaim,  crloeb,  deireadb,  la,  nocbi, 
oidhche,  saojyfbal,  toßacb,  trätbnöna, 
tns,  nair.  —  3,  to  denote  presence 
in  a  Btate,  condition^  spbere  of 
activitj,  or  witbin  the  liuiiü^  of 
special  circumstances  >  e.  g.  ionn  a 
leatrom  in  iheir  distress  150,  29; 
do'n  dming  ata  n-a  h*ainbhfhios 
^ö  tho$e  that  are  ignorant  thereüf 
26,  5;  bnain-sbeaRa*lb  a  ngiiidbe  De 
perscverancc  in  praying  God  362, 13. 
Cf.  IX,  9;  Xin,  27:  XIV,  2a  28; 
X\Tn,  3,  7.  15;  XIX,  9.  10.  15;  XX, 
0.  Cy.  11.  12.  30.  30.  30;  XXIV,  26; 
4,  15  &c'.  478,5  and  aifnonn,  aig- 
neadb,  ainbbibios,  aoibbneas,  ar* 
snigbeacbt,  baistcadb,  baos,  barr- 
g^boir,  bbitb,  borradh,  bmiireiwib, 
bnn,  cm,  coir,  contabbairt,  creideamb, 
cratb,  dearraad,  drüicb-cl»Ieacht4\db, 
eagla,  faillighe,  faoij^idin^  fasaeb, 
folach,  gainii,  gabtr,  guas,  gnlomh- 
radb,  g:nötbnigbej  gradb,  giiidhe, 
leathtrom ,  nii  -  gbniomb ,  naonib- 
cboisregadh,  neart,  ni,  olc,  ord, 
peacadb,  pearsa,  pösadb,  riacbtaua.«?» 
rogba^  roinn,  aeilbb,  seirbbis,  seun, 


AGNES   AND   FRANZ  NIKOLAÜB   FINK, 


«otlicliaiu  j  aüiiai*f  subliailce^  uireas- 
buidli»  umaiglie.  —  Note  tlie  pre- 
dicate  use  after  tlie  inubstaotive 
verbt  HS:  ata  so  n-a  Bhia  ügWA 
n-a  dliiüue  n  ii-aoiuflieacht  he  u 
both  God  and  man  28,  22,  Cf.  28, 21. 
2ß;  aü  2a  24;  108,  28;  114,  2; 
146,  23;  166,  10:  172,  3;  188,  16; 
274,  28;  370, 19;  386,  12. 12.  24.  25; 
392,  25;  440,  28,  -  4.  te  deuote 
tlie  ttct  of  cnteriDg  iiito  a  place  or 
coiiimimity,  tlie  imÄgiiig'  of  a  th'mg 
froni  one  form  nr  state  iato  a  not  her, 
incliisioii,  iu^ertioii,  ijenetration,  e. 
g,  gach  übair  <lo  ghlaca«  a  laimli 
whatever  work  be  takcs  in  hand 
480,20;  dou  tc  re  ar  mmu  dul  ig 
an  eagluis  in  tke  person  who  aap i res 
to  the  eccksimfical  state  ^  336,  4 ; 
crend  ig  euir  do  iicacli  a  dhewnamb, 
au  tau  (lo  mlieasan,  giir  thuit  se  a 
bpeacadh?  Wkat  onghi  ojie  io  tfo, 
whai  he  thinks  hc  hos  fallen  mto 
»in?  418, 8;  ua  leig  inn  a  gca- 
tbugbttdbi  lead  us  not  into  tcmp- 
tion!  376,  24;  cd  luheid  clueul  gias 
Uo  dliwirteiis  Dia  auii  ar  grrtjidlie? 
how  many  sorts  of  (frace  doth  God 
infuse  into  our  souls?  208^  7 ;  creidim 
a  nDia  I  helieve  in  God  14, 12 ;  a 
sliaogbal  do  ruiiiu  a  gcMchaibli 
diviäe  hi»  Ufe  into  parte  320,  10; 
cioiuias  iompoigktbear  an  t^aran 
agns  AU  fion  a  bkfuil  agiLs  a  bbi'eoil 
Cbriosd?  how  ia  tke  bread  and  wine 
changed  into  the  body  and  blood 
of  Chnstl  244, 1,  Cf,  ü,  14;  V,  26; 
VL  2, 1 T ;  X,  24. 29 ;  XV,  14 ;  XVI,  2 ; 
XVn,  13;  XMH,  25;  XJX,  19;  XXII, 
29;  XXIV,  17  &c,  —  5.  on  account 
of  with  a  view  to^  for  the  purpose 
of  e.  g.  faoiaidiu  do  dbeiinamli 
iunn  ar  bpeaoiidbibb  uair  sa  niblia- 
gliain  to  confess  our  sin»  once  a 
year  138,  6;  cd  h-nair  do  biliös 
neach  cioimtacli  ansa  bpmcadh 
fhuatbmliar-äo?  When  is  it  that  a 
2*ciwn  i»  yiälty  of  this  odious  sin  ? 


164,  12:  iotlhbairt  ioiiu  a  dtoirbliir- 
thear  da  riribli  do  Dbia  fiiil  aguii 
feoil  ar  slännightbeora  losa  Criosd 
.  .  ,  a  gcoimhue  a  uaomb-pbuwe  a 
mctifiee^  tvhtrein  the  body  and 
blood  of  our  saviour  Jesus  Chrigt 
arc  realty  offcred  to  God  .  ,  ,  in 
rananbrance  of  Eis  holy  paasion. 
420, 12.  Cf.  IV,  27;  IX.  8;  Xm,  9; 
XV,  13.  21;  XVII,  6;  X\Tn,  17; 
12,15;  42,11;  52,1;  60,5;  104,7. 
26.  28  &€.  —  6.  to  deiiote  comiectiou 
or  iuliereuce  witbout  tbe  idea  of 
eucloßiire,  t?.  g.  Cionuas  aithneoclias 
diiine,  nach  bhfuil  a  chroidbe  ceau- 
gailte  sau  tsaogbal?  How  can  one 
know  that  his  ficart  is  not  tied  to 
the  World?  1<^,  24.  Cf.  160,8.  ni 
chreidmid  go  bbfml  buaidb  air  bith 
a  bljfuaiiu  an  fbocail  na  a  ndeilbbibb 
Cbriosd  na  na  naomh  wc  do  not 
believe  that  there  is  any  virtut 
Hthsr  in  the  nound  of  th&  tcord^ 
or  in  the  imayes  of  Christ  atid  the 
aaints.  €L  100,  20.  —  7.  to  denote 
tbe  relatiou  of  a  part  to  tbe  whole, 
e.  g.  An  bbfuil  an  nrim%h*si  taith* 
neamliacb  a  bitbalr  ar  slaiiuigh- 
theöra  aguä  a  imoiub-iididthar?  Ätfi; 
do  bhrigh  nach  bbfiiil  iunte  acht 
an  cbr^,  au  pbaidii',  agus  fäUte  an 
aiiJgil,  eadhon,  nrnaigbtbe  ata  rö 
tbaitbueambacb  a  lathair  D6  Is 
this  prayer  agreeable  to  ourSavionr^ 
and  io  His  blcased  mother?  It  is; 
bccaiisc  it  consi^ts  only  of  the  a-eedf 
tJit  Lord's  prayeVf  and  angeUcal 
sahUation,  tehich  are  most  pleasing 
prayers  in  the  sight  of  God  446, 16. 
Cf,  448^  31,  —  S.  to  denote  a  modal 
relation,  e.  g,  abair  an  confiteor  a 
laidion  sag  the  coiifiteor  in  Latin 
288,  23.  Cf.  LU,  10;  288,  19;  368, 
15;  382,20;  a  ngaoidhlig  288,  21 ; 
290^10;  aas,  24;  384,3;  448,1;  a 
dteangaidb  428,  15.  Cf.  430,  9;  ann 
gach  uile  gbn6  32,  20;  a  iidan  V,  7; 
IMf  18;  an  ainm  XVI,  21;  230, 12; 


i 


A  GLOSi4ARy  Tu   O0KLE7Y8   CATECHISM. 


242.  22;    360,  23.  25.  28;    362,  2; 

36ß,  28^  396,  24;  416,  1:  424,23; 
432.28:  442,12:  448.26:  ft  gcoit- 
chinne  L,  25:  bO,  5;  «0,  15:  2iMl.  J>: 
ai2, 5:  au  aon-fliocal  J>2, 2:  138,  l.j: 
190,  2:  840,  20;  466, 10:  a  dtaibbse 
486,92:  a  dtnisbednadh  426,  12:  au 
«i«ge  206t  10-  a  bpearsoin  242,  22; 
a  gciiideachu  30#i,  22.  24:  anu  u&ig- 
neas  28fi,  15;  a  bhfiriime  432,21; 
%  gceill  118,  26.  Cf,  58,  23;  a 
gtomtmuidbe  90,3;  184, 18;  356, 2f>; 
444,29;  482,22. 

afebMO  *«  t,  river,  gen.  abhaBBa 
4ffir  12;  468, 14;  pl.  aiUhne  244,  4. 

altiiaiifi«  m.  f.,  tcaferj  conaecrated  xcaftr^ 
ho9i^  an  t-abhlann  436,  6;  au  abhian 
244,16.17;  gen.  24t),  2;  dat.  abblann 
244, 14;  240,  5;  abhiainn  244,  31. 

ablirin  *,  m.,  9ong^  pl.  abbrain  Bbalcba 
fiUhy  907tgs  94,  5. 

atodal  abtdol,  see  apstal. 

abMldid,  t,  abaoMion  xm/27;  24>6, 
24:  282,24:  292,29.  Gf.  maitbearah- 
nas  and  saoir-breith. 

ftbstof»  tee  apetal 

tcftflnn  *,  f.,  power j  ahilüy,  diäpositiün, 
gen,  acfninne  XTI,  25 ;  160,  22;  300, 
26;  310, 13. 

ich,  »ee  acbt. 

ichmnirtt  for  athchiiimre«  cotiip,  of 
alhcburaair  ready,  nios  achmitirc 
ivith  grcatcr  readiness  116,2, 

tcHmhusan,n],,  reproach374, 16;  468, 16 

acht  (9  tinie^:  acb),  coiy,  but^  ytt^ 
occtirriivg  120  timea.  It  is  used: 
1.  to  limit  the  as&ertiou  of  tbe 
preTions  clause,  e.  ^.  ata  dTliiacbaibh 
oruinu  nS  b-eadb  amhain  a  fliioß  do 
bbeitb  agninn,  acht  fus  fi&s  cbeille 
na  n«&irtiogu1  ata  mnte  tue  are 
Migtd  not  only  to  know  tj,  bxU 
aho  to  know  the  meanin^  of  the 
artides  it  contains  14,  9.  Ct  IV,  14; 
XU,  7:  XIV,  8;  XV,  o;  XVI,  1; 
X^TI,  9,  28;  XXm,  13;  22,  24: 
28,  29:  42,  7;  56,  25:  58, 19:  66, 17; 
70,11.22;  74»  2;  112,9;  122, 17  &e. 


—  2.  to  add  a  uew  stateineul, 
without  liraiting  the  previous  asser- 
tion,  e.  g".  an  iiih^id  gur  Dia  e,  ata 
se  aun  gach  uile  «it;  acht  an  mbeid 
gur  duine  e,  atu  .s6  air  neamh  auihüiu, 
a^Uis  a  uuorah-Bbacraiuuint  na  b-al- 
töra,  In  as  mtAch  m  He  is  God,  He 
lÄ  e\>cry  whtre;  hat  in  as  much  as 
Ue  is  maUf  He  is  only  in  keaven 
and  in  the  bkmed  saerament  ofthe 
euchari^t  30,4.  Cf,  R^  8;  VT,  10 
X,ll;  46,10:  58,9;  64,15;  104,17, 
lt0,6:  112,20  &c.  —  a  to  stAt€ 
an  exception  frora  the  assertion  made 
by  the  prerediug  verb,  e.  g.  m 
i'bailliraid  ar  gtTeideamh  acht  re 
h*eigcreideamh,  na  ar  udothchas 
acht  r^  h-eudotbchoB  we  lose  not 
our  faithf  hut  by  infidelity;  nor 
our  hope,  but  by  despnir  218,  2.  3. 
Cf.  IV,  10;  20,  20;  22,  8;  24,  5; 
m,  6;  64,  28;  82,  1;  92,  19.  21;  120, 
26:  126, 12.  27;  139,  3;  140,  10.  21; 
142,26:  144,  13  Äc.  -  4.  iu  acht 
amhain  iiacb  promded  tkat  not, 
acht  amhdin  unkss:  ig  feidir  lahhairt 
air,  ftcbt  ambiun  nach  re  drochaig- 
ueadh  ...  do  laibheorthar  air  it 
can  be  Bpolm  off  provided  it  he 
not  wiih  evtl  intention  112^8:  ereud 
^  an  biadb  atü  d^fbiachaibb  onniiii 
do  jtbeacbnadb?  Uigbe  agiis  feoil 
enulaitbe  au  acdheir,  agns  bheatbach 
na  tahnhau:  a^ht  ambain,  an  tun 
do  bbeirid  na  h-uachtardin  cille 
cead  nighe  d'ithe  &c.  What  mcats 
are  we  obliged  to  abstain  from/ 
From  eygs  and  the  flesh  of  the  birds 
of  the  air^  and  of  the  bemta  of  the 
earth:  nnless  the  spiritual  superiors 
give  leave  to  eat  tggn  &c.  118,  7. 

Acuin,  nom.  loci,  lau  Tomas  6  Acuin 
Si,  Tomas  of  Äqiun  11,  15. 

td  =  an  do,  aun  do,  icmn  do  (et  a 
in)  in  thy  334,  24. 

tdeirim  /  my,  ntter,    The  following 

forms  occur:  a)  independent  foruis: 

I      pres.  1,  8g.  adeirini  288, 15;  deirim 


AQKES  AND   FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINK, 


aW,  1:  %  *%.  deirir  218, 19;  3.  sg. 
adeir  118,  25;  deir  336, 19;  1.  pl. 
a4«inDid  1 18, 25 ;  3.  pl.  deirid  424, 22 ; 
perf.  1,  %%.  dubhras  224, 10;  3.  sg. 
sdnkhairt  312,19;  dabhairt  424,9; 

1.  pl.  duliliramar  102, 22;  cond.  2.  sg. 
d^rtbi  XX,  4;  3.  sg.  ad^aradh  300,5; 

2.  pl.  deurthaoi  198,  9;  b)  enclitic 
fonns:   imper.  2.  sg.  abair  14,11; 

3.  sg.  abradh  404, 12;  pres.  2.  sg. 
ddrir  2r),  3;  3.  sg.  deir  18, 15;  abair 
(only  onc:«>  120,5;    abrann  20,14; 

1.  pl.  ddrmid  38(J,  17;  8.  pl.  deirid 
424,  %)\  abruid  (only  once)  468, 13; 
(Ksrf.  2nd  sg.  dübhrais  223, 8;  3nl  sg. 
dnbhairt  120,  8 ;  1 .  pl.  dubbramar 
m,  1;  (^oud.  3.  pl.  deuradis  VIII,  26; 
i\)  passive  fonns:  pres.  deirthear 
LIi,  10;  pcrf.  dubbradh  22(3,1; 
444,  11.  It  is  uscd:  1.  toUowed  by 
dinget  object  in  acc,  o.  g.  abair 
aitheanta  nu  h-caglnisc  nay  the 
conimandmenU  of  the  church  116, 3. 
Cf.  VIII, 26;  LII,  10;  14,  11;  50, 18; 
86,1;  98,22;  120,25;  124,20  &c.- 

2.  followed  by  a  dependent  clause 
with  go  or  nacb,  e.  g.  deirim,  go 
udeanaid  eugcböir  mb6r  air  an  oide 
faoisidiue  /  8ay  they  do  a  great 
wrong  to  the  gJwstly  fatJier  304, 13. 
Cf.  18, 15. 18.  22.  23;  20,  3.  14;  114, 
1;  118,25;  120, 8  &c.  —  3.  followed 
by  words  directly  quoted,  e.  g. 
adeirim:  a  tliigbeama,  congnaidh 
lioin  re  do  gbrasaibh.  1  say:  assist 
mc,  O  Lordf  with  Thy  grace  418, 3. 
Cf.  IX,  5;  XI,  11 ;  XIV,  10;  XXI,  13. 
16;  58,  30;  120, 14;  122,  5.  21;  258, 
23;  288,  15;  370,  12.  22;  374,  15; 
392, 15;  404, 12;  408, 16;  410, 14. 25; 
414,  11.  23;  416,  4.  22;  418,  3;  434, 
8. 15;  456,  3.  21 ;  482, 21.  —  4.  follo- 
wed by  r6  of  the  person  addressed, 
and  by  the  direct  object,  e.  g.  creud 
deirir  ris  an  mointir,  nach  bhfaghann 
faill  air?  What  do  you  say  to  tlioae 
wlu)  find  no  Uisure  for  it?  474,  21. 
Cf.  384, 15;  470, 10  —  5.  followed 


by  r4  of  the  person  addresed.  and 
by  a  direct  qnotation,  e.  g.  igiB 
ris  an  gcl^ir  adeir  Criosd:  is  siUi- 
se  solns  an  domhain  and  it  is  to 
the  clergy  Christ  says:  you  art  the 
lightofthetoorldd^,25.  Cfll32,-Ä: 
386,5;  442,10.11.  -  6.  foUowed 
by  U  of  the  person  addressed.  and 
by  a  direct  qnotation,  e.  g.  do'n 
dream  le  a-ndübhairt  Criosd:  gmbh- 
aidh-si  an  spiorad  naomh  thostj 
to  tchom  Christ  said:  receive  ye  ike 
Holy  Ghost  XTU,  18.  —  7.  followed 
by  1^  of  the  person  addressed,  and 
by  a  dependent  danse,  e.  g.  deirim 
leo  . . . ,  gor  c6ir  dhöibh  teagasg 
d'iarraidh  1  say  to  them  that  they 
ought  to  ask  instruction  470, 12.  — 
8.  in  parenthesis,  as:  do  thainic  se, 
adeir  ar  slänoightheöir,  ni  ag  ithe 
nk  Agöl^he  came\  says  our  Saviowr, 
^neither  eating  nor  drinking*  122, 3, 
and  absolntely,  in  answering  a 
qnestion,  as:  nach  n- abrann  an 
naomh -apsdol  P61  . . .?  adeir  doeth 
not  the  apobtle  S.  Paul  say  .  .  .? 
Yes,  122, 25.  Cf.  102,  22;  118,  25; 
126,1;  174,  19;  198,9;  330,17; 
332,  8  (with  16  of  the  person  ad- 
dressed); 336,19;  340,24;  398,19; 
424,  22;  448,  26;  460,  6;  466,  5; 
478,  3.  Note  mar  d6arthä,  mar  a 
d^arthaoi  as  it  toere  XX,  4;  198,  9. 

adhaltrannu,  m.,  adtdtery  128, 27. 

Adhamh,  nom.  propr.,  Adam  210,25; 
gen.  Adhaimh  32, 13 ;  130, 14 ;  148, 19. 

adhbhar,  m.,  reason,  cause,  motive, 
matter-,  pl.  adhbhair  274,  9;  creud 
6  an  dara  h-adhbhar?  what  is  the 
second  reason?  248,16;  ni  iosaidh 
m6  feoil  go  brath,  ionnas  nach 
dtiübhrainn  adhbhar  oilbh^ime  do 
mo  dhearbhrdthair  I  sJmü  never  eat 
fie^h,  lest  I  should  scandalise  my 
brother  120, 16;  creud  iad  na  h-adh- 
bhair  sin  do  mhtineas  an  creideamh 
dhüinn?  What  are  those  motivea 
which  faith   teacheth  us?  274,  9. 


A  OLO«$SAßT  TO   DONLEVY's  CATECHISM. 


OL  VM,  10;  168,  Ö,  7;  äo«J,  1.  «; 
274.7:  318,10;  378,  Ift:  4,%U;  air 
cheithre  h*adlibliraibli  for  fonr 
rfaßonji  248,  14:  ftir  Ati  ndhbliar  siu 
for  ihat  rtason^  therefore^  from 
hence  it  appems  74,  Ki;  air  an  adh* 
bhijr  go  .  . .  for  the  rtasmi  that . . ., 
hmm»€  150,11:  152,18;  304/21): 
386.23:  398,26;  g:an  adlibbar  ia 
vain  50,  34.  Cf.  108, 13:  m  deirahio 
i^r  ab  iad*8om  a  l>hnatlira  ni 
bheanuid  r6  k-adlibbar  aiui  ^o^  thosc 
infleed  are  hin  wordtf^  bid  tw  tcatf 
to  tht  purpose  here  Vlilr  i*. 

adtifhuathmhar  fwrribk^  ahomifiahfr 
13iX  21 :  182,  1 :  crend  ii^  coir  dhiunii 
4ü  dhemiamli  eluiiu  iia  bpeacaidlieudli 
lidbfhiiÄthmbara  air  ar  Irtbhrauiar, 
, .  ,  do  sheaebnadb?  117*^1/  ought  nr 
to  do  m  Order  to  shnn  the  ahominahle 
»ins  tce  ipoJct  of? 

adhtaeadN,  m„  ad  of  burying,  buruil. 
—  na  iuairl)li  d'adhlacadli  to  bury 
the  diad  19t),  2:  ordiii^he  si  a  dlii- 
Mrt  m  tigh  na  1i-ea^!iiise,  ugvi?<  i;au 
adblacadh  criOJMlanihuil  do  tbabbairt 
dh6  Shc  Orders  he  should  he  banishcd 
from  the  coinniunion  of  the  faiihftdj 
titid  dtprivtd  of  ChrUtiüfi  burial 
142, 2il. 

«dfalactlm  *t  i  bury :  pa^i?.  perf.  adb- 
Ucadh  14, 17- 

tttfbiiilr«acli«  nwdtjfi:  go  b-,  modestUj 
Xm»  18:  404,  19t  ^ih  skamt- 
facedntss  a44,  29. 

adhradh,  m.,  ad  ofadoring^  adoration: 
fttA  d'fljjachaihh  oniinn  a  ndhradli 
tce  art  ohlxgtd  to  adore  htm  I-Jü,  9. 
Vt  54,  7i  432,  21;  crend  o  sin  Dia 
friwlhra<lb?  Wliat  is  it  to  adorc 
God?  M,  10.  Cf.  4,  24;  20,  25:  24, 
28;  58,8;  2,50,18:  434,2:  bim  ag 
adhTiuUi  » . ,  ar  dtlgbeama  I  von- 
timu  inadoring  - . ,  ourLorci 434, 22: 
gfra-  adbraidh :  dbeima  guiomb  adb- 
midh!  ffmke  an  act  of  adoration 
406,  Z  Cf.  54, 15 :  258, 20. 22 ;  -äU,  28. 

adkraim,  /  adore  \  pres.  1.  Ag.  aiUiraim 


j      54,  17;    258,  23;    406,  3;    434,  15; 

i  1,  pl.  adhramnid  (j2,  21>:  3.  pK  adh- 
rnid  02, 21 :  fiit.  2,  sg.  adharfair  60, 2 ; 
3.  pl  adharfiiid  .58,  16;  coiidit.  3.  pl. 
ailharfnidls  58,3:    rel  preö.  adbras 

I      432, 20. 

'  admhäil,  t,   act  of  confessing,   pro- 

I  feH$ifujj  aeknowledging ,  covfessioHf 
avknßwhdtjmcnt:  XVI,  17:  XIV,  7; 
54.11:  02,28;  234,17:  2:^^2.5; 
292,  4:  400,  22:  420,  20;  gen.  pl. 
admbiilacb:  a  leabbar  na  u-aflmha- 

I      lach    in    his    booJc   of  confessions 

I  XIX,  26, 
admhulghim*  /  adcnowkdge ,  confesSf 
profrss,  i'oMownd  hy  do  of  the  per- 
wn  uddrej!<«ed,  aiid  bv  tlie  direct 
object  m  acc,^  or  by  a  depeiitlent 
clanse    wirb   go.    —    i>ros.    1.  sg. 

I      adndii%bim  ,54,  IT:  258, 25:  21M),  11; 

'  4(M3,  4:  3.  pL  admhnigbid  478,  3; 
rt?L  pre».  adndiuigliea!*  3f>2,  23.  — 
B«bidinii,'liiw  do  Dliia  nilenehnmbaeb- 
fatdi . .  .  ^nr  pbeacuigheni?  I  confeM 

I      to  almighttj   (Votf  . . »   that  I   have 

I  sinncd  2JK>,  1 1 ;  gach  duiiie,  .  , .  do 
...  ftdmhuigbeaf»  .  .  .  teagasg  agu« 
dligbeadb  lo^a  i^nosd  every  one 
wftü  ...  professes  the  doctrine  and 

I       law  of  Jems  Christ  31*2,  23. 

'  atdhir,  m. ,  air,  gen.  aedlieir  118,  *>; 
adbab'  374,  21. 

I  »Bf  prep.,  at,  nearj  with,    With  pro- 

!      nominal    elements;    agam  354,30, 

I  agnm  2.58, 1;  agad  60, 2;  aige  12, 8; 
againn  156,  17;  agnmn  14,  7;  acü 
24,  5.  Tbe  foniis  aice  and  agalbb 
do  not  oecnr.  It  is  nsed:  1.  to 
denate  a  relation  of  Space:  a)  at, 
near,  e.  g,  air  n-a  cliiir  a  gclodb 
re  Senmns  (-ruerin,  ag  8an- Tomas 

j      0   Acnin,  a   SrAid   Sain*Seum[aiBj 

I  printed  by  James  Gueri^i,  at  8. 
Thomas  of  Aquiit*8  in  S.  James- 
btreet  11,  14:  (niairt  ag  braigb^libli, 
agris  a  bhfiia«gladli  to  visii  and 
i^etieve  the  hnprimiicd  19(^,  1.  — 
h)  aftwngj  e,  g.  cnid  aca  sonic  of 


8 


A0NE8   AND   FRANZ  NIKOLAUS   FINK, 


them  IX,  24.  —  2.  to  denote  possession: 

a)  with  the  snbst.  yerb,  e.  g.  biaidh 
seilbh  na  talmban  aca  they  shdU 
possess  the  land  200,  22;  An  6  nacb 
bbfuil  toil  shaor  aguinn?  What! 
have  we  not  free-wiü?  210,  23 i  ni 
bbfail  fhios  a^inn  crend  d'iarrfadb- 
maois  aun  nmaigb,  mar  bndb  chöir 
we  know  not  even  tohat  we  should 
pray  for,  as  we  ought  210,  21.  Cf. 
IV,  10.  24;  VI,  22;  Vn,14;  Vin,ll. 
12.  15.  25;  XI,  21.  26;  Xm,  21; 
XXn,  10;  XXin,25  &c.  and  the 
following  nonns:  adhbhar,  aimsir, 
ainbhfhios,  aire,  am,  amhras,  anam, 
atbarrach,  brigh,  bnaidh,  bnn-alt, 
caon-düthracht,  cead,  ciall,  cleamh- 
nas,  coiugheall,  comhartha,  corp, 
crabhadh,  creideamh,  cruthughadh, 
cuid,  cuimhne,  cfiis,  cnmas,  cnmh- 
achta ,  cüram ,  deagh  -  aighneadh, 
deagh-run,  dia,  diaghacht,  döthcbas, 
droich-chleachtadh,  düil,  enlas,  faill, 
fal,  fiacba,  fios,  fuath,  gaoil,  geall, 
gnäth  -  chnimbne ,  grädh ,  grdin, 
iodhlaic,  län-chumhachta,  leabhar, 
leanndn,  leath-shMl,  maith,  meas, 
mighean,  mi-mheas,m6r-mhaiuighin, 
muinighiu,  prlomh-choingeall,  rün, 
saidhbhrios,  samghadh,  seilbh,  slighe, 
smnaiutiughadh ,  sochar,  subhailce, 
süil,  tigheamus,  toil,  treithe,  tru- 
aighe,  nachtaranacht,  nghdarr^.  — 

b)  with  other  yerbs,  e.  g.  an  te  do 
chongmhas  aige  ni  do  chuaidh  a 
mngha  lie  who  retains  lost  goods 
96, 22;  creud  e  an  treas  adhbhar 
far  fhäg  ar  slänuightheoir  an  naomh- 
shäcramuint-se  aguinn?  What  is 
the  third  reaaon  for  which  our 
Saviour  left  vs  this  blesaed  aacra- 
ment?  250, 2.  Cf.  226, 26.  —  3.  with 
verbal  nonns:  forming  pres.  ptc.  or 
a  ptc.  of  acx^mpaniment,  (occnrring 
127  times)  e.  g.  ata  bheith  ag 
feuchain  air  Dhia  aghaidh  air  ag- 
haidh  it  is  to  see  God  face  to  face 
46, 19;  do  labhramar  air  so  go  foir- 


leathan,  ag  mininghadh  na  seiseadh 
agos  na  naomhadh  h-aithne  We 
spoke  of  it  at  large,  in  explaining 
the  sixth  and  ninth  commandments 
164, 14.  —  4.  concemingf  e.  g.  nach 
bhfuil  86  fös  ceadoightheach  ag 
neach  . . .  Is  it  not  also  permitted 
US  . , ,?  356, 16.  —  5.  on  occasion 
^ft  6-  S-  ^  deireadh  an  aifrinn  at 
the€ndofthema88  42^,2o.  Cf.  324,7; 
432,  6.  7.  9.  —  6.  in  the  expression 
ag-so,  ag-sin  =  French  void,  voilä: 
XIV,  21;  XXn,  21;  400,  6;  452, 10. 

iqh,  m.,  good  luck  168, 11. 

aghaidh,  m.,  /oce,  forming  componnd 
prepositions:  1.  an-aghaidh  againstt 
contrary  to,  occurring  75  times. 
Cf.  a  n-aghaidh  for  376,  7;  cur  a 
n-aghaidh  resist  176, 12;  212,  8. 12. 
14;  218,31;  222,23.  —  2.  air  ag- 
haidh forward  VI,  19;  in  presence 
90,  22;  aghaidh  air  aghaidh  face  to 
face  46,  19.  20;  188,  23;  cur  air 
aghaidh  carry  on  444, 19;  476, 11; 
dul  air  aghaidh  advance  174, 16; 
178,21;  202,29;  474,10.  —  3.  r6 
h- aghaidh  in  order  to,  with  a  view 
tOf  for  the  Service  of  IV,  6.  7; 
476,  21. 

agmhallaigh,  agony  324,  21. 

agus  (ouce  :  as  116,  5;  once  :  is  6, 11), 
coiy.,  andf  but^  or,  occurring  1740 
times.  Note  the  construction  with 
a  pers.  or  poss.  pron.,  to  introduce 
a  circumstAutial  clause,  as:  peacaidh 
gach  duine  re  nach  äill  a  fhiacha, 
nö  tuarasdal  a  mhuintire  do  dhiol, 
agus  e  air  a  chumas  tliey  are  broken 
by  every  one  who  is  unwilling  to 
pay  his  debts,  or  his  servant^  wagcs, 
when  it  is  in  his  power  96,  20. 
Cf.  72,  17;  318,  23;  gan  16igean 
d'aoinneach  peacaidh  marbhtha  do 
dheunamh  agus  a  thoirmiosg  air 
do  laimh  go  h-uras  to  permit  no 
one  to  commit  a  mortcU  sin,  whüe 
you  can  easily  hinder  it  90, 26. 
Cf.   174,7.     Cf.   agus  go   152,16; 


A  OL088AKY   TO    DOKLEVV'h  CÄTECHISM. 


Afirm  gm  72,15;  132,3;  142,20; 
S46, 14;  418,17:  444,24;  462,4; 
466t  28;  478, 11 ;  After  »dj.,  preceded 
1^  comb,  aft€ir  ion&nn,  oiread  (iirud) 
it  denote^  as,  e*  g,  comaitU  agUB  18 
f^iilir  dbfiiim  as  well  as  we  can 
358,  20,  Cf.  X,  2«;  XHl,  6;  XT\\  14; 
XXL  11;  122,28;  212,14;  2rr2,24: 
316,21:  322,1;  418,2(3:  428,  H: 
434,  29;  438,  27;  44<),  19:  do  bhriirli 
nach  ionann  au  onöir  do  bbeirniid 
dli«'>ibh  agtts  do  Bbia  bcca%iiie  the 
honour  tre  givc  ihetn  is  not  the 
»ame  with  that  which  we  tjive  to 
God  56, 10.  VL  4,  8;  60, 1 :  im,  18: 
peMSdli  gnlineambail,  imcb  coli- 
tumd  ugm  a  aimnniugbadb  uiiihaiu 
m  meas^  Ciiosdnidbeadb  an  abomi' 
nabie  sin  which  ought  not  to  be  »o 
much  as  named  aniong  Chrhtimis 
1, 10.  Cf.  4(J0,  14.  Cf.  an  modb 
6l»,  3,  —  nrnhuil  agiis  as  if 
6.11;  176,  19,  23;  368,2.  -  sml 
agii9  ichat  if!  Bud  ac^us,  iiacb 
mliiaidh  se  air  ar  gciiniaj}  ar  gcüiiib- 
arsA  a  «baangbadb  go  b-iomlaiiy 
IfAaf,  if  it  sMuld  not  be  in  our 
power  to  give  füll  natisfaction  io 
Qur  nelghbonrf  106,  2,  —  agiie  — 
a^os  both  —  and  XI  ^  12, 

aibghidü,  f ,  alpimbtt  VI,  18:  VU,  4. 

mlbtihitif,  f ,  aiphabet  VI,  30, 

Aibhiitdi,  iiom,  prop?,,  Aug\isiin  XIX, 
24;  3118,  18:  4*>2,  29;  ^m.  Aibbisthi 
22,  in. 

aibriosg»  [aibbriosgj,  «?»/ji/?cryXTIII,24. 

aitrlonn,  in.,  ma%s,  cia  deir  an  t-aifriouii? 
ithfi  §aya  the  mass?  424,  14:  An 
bbftiil  i»e  d'fbiacbaibb  ominti  aifrionn 
d*dsdeacht  go  minie?  Are  we  bünnd 
to  hear  nuuß  often?  428,1;  An 
leidir  a  radb  .  ,  .^  go  n-lodbbair- 
thtax  corp  glormbar  dombarbbtba 
ar  slantilgbtbe6ra  is  an  uifrionn? 
can  it  be  said  «  .  .,  th^it  the  gloHotts 
and  immortnl  bodg  of  o%ir  Sartour 
iä  waerificed  in  the  mass?  422,  2; 
nach  gnithach  niage  coisreagtba  do 


glacadb  agan  aifrionn?  Is  it  not 
the  cuütom  to  taki!  hohj  water  at 
mass?  4m,  0.  Cf.  LH,  9.  10,  12; 
78,  16:  IIG,  5;  140,  2;  150,  22:  246, 
11;  200/24;  306,13:  420,6,8.21; 
422,  14;  424,  4  9.  18.  20,  25;  426,  L 
14.  22:  428,  r>.  9. 14. 16.  21 ;  430,  12. 
27;  432,12.23;  436,5.  —  ^n, 
ajfriiin:  42,17;  44,2;  78,22:  328, 
23;  422,27;  426,3.6.17:  432,15; 
434,21.25,27;  436,2. 

aiglineafr  m.,  argnmnit,  ad  ofplmding 
178,  29. 

afgneadhr  ul,  intentionj  miwlf  80\d\ 
gen.  aignidb  XXIV,  26.  —  inteniiom 
72, 23;  432,  29:  434, 1 ;  mind:  XXTV, 
6:  280,  IH;  432,  26;  45<n  23;  458,  6. 
21;  466,9:  476,6:  soid:  432,19. 

iWU  f.,  winh-j  only  in  the  phrase:  is 
aiü  lioni  &<;.  /  tci»h^  1  plemef 
1  have  the  mll,  I  am  wilUng'j 
\Xn\  12;  m,  19:  17a  14;  294,  10; 
2! MI,  15:  298,  9. 

aimhdeöfn,  unwiUingnesSf  in  tbepbni.se 
d'aimbdeoin  :  d'aimdbikiin  gnr  gbea- 
Ibidar  ^o  meinic,  fwtwithntanding 
their  rtpeatcd  promises  XIV^  29. 
Cf .  474,  6. 

aimhieas  ^,  m.,  deatructiotif  gen,  ajmleis 
XX,  a 

aimrdileach,  variance  158,  7. 

almsigblm  *,  I  *(rtftc,  reb  pre*^.  ainisi- 
firbcLts  XVL  7. 

aimsiordba,  tanpoml  (contr.»iorruidbe), 
e.  g.  an  pioufis  aimßiordba  the  tem- 
poral punishment  ml,  7.  Cf,  308, 6. 
12.20;  312,  12:  314,19. 
5  aimsir,  f.,  time,  gen.  aimsire  134, 16; 
:  218,27  &c.,  pl  almsiora  144,22. 
It  is  nseil  to  denote:  1,  a  section 
of  tiine,  wbetber  past,  present,  or 
fntnre:  Rmiiainini  agns  brentb- 
niiighini  feadh  ainii'ire  Digiti  I 
think  and  meditate  for  soiue  time 
412,23:  6  pbeacaidbibh  itaigneacba 
na  b-aiin»ire  do  cbuadb  tbort  from 
the  hidden  sins  oftime  past  344, 15. 
—  2.  a  section  of  Urne,  con^idered 


10 


AGNES   AND  FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINK, 


with  reference  to  the  life  of  certain 
persons,  or  the  occnrrence  of  any 
definite  event,  a  period:  anmhoran 
do  Chriosduighthibh  na  h-aimsire-se 
a  vast  number  of  the  Christians  of 
these  times  478,  3.  Cf.  58, 15.  — 
3.  a  proper  timef  on  opportunity, 
e.  g.  an  aimsir  na  casg  at  the  time 
of  Easter  142,  7.  Cf.  IV,  20;  6,  8; 
34,  9;  78,  22;  82,  3;  134,  8;  144, 17. 
20.22;  218,27;  262,9;  312,13; 
358,19;  386,27;  388,6;  390,11; 
398,14.  —  4.  the  time  which  a 
person  has  at  his  disposal ,  e.  g.  an 
searbhfhöghantnigh  . . .  do  chaitheas 
an  aimsir  go  diomhaoineach  the 
servant  .  .  .  wfio  spends  the  time 
idly  98,  12.  Cf.  T\%  25:  Yn,24; 
XXI,  2;  70,13;  134,16;  174,10; 
272, 1;  320, 14. 15:  328, 11:  460, 1: 
476,2:  478,16;  484,1. 

ainbfhioSy  m.,  ignorance,  gen.  ainbhfhis: 
Incht  an  ainbhfhis  such  as  are  Ig- 
norant 298, 19.  —  ainbhfhios  do'n 
tsamhnil  -  si  ignorance  i7i  this  point 
146, 9;  do^n  draing  ata  an  ainbhfhios 
na  neitheadh  . . .  for  those  toho  are 
Ignorant  of  the  things  . . .  294,  3; 
do  bhrlgh  an  ainbhfhis  ata  ionnta 
through  the  ignorance  tchich  is  in 
tMm  XXIV,  28.  Cf.  IX,  9;  X,21; 
XR^  12;  XVra,  17;  XX,  11. 24.  27; 
XXI,  25;  4,16;  26,6;  70,1;  98,3; 
294,  5;  340,  29;  396,  9;  466, 14. 

ainbhfhiosach,  Ignorant:  196,  5;  ainbh- 
fhiosach  a  ignorant  in  396,15;  dat. 
sg.  ainbhfhiosaigh  298, 14;  nom.  pl. 
ainbhfhiosach  126,16. 

ainbhfhiosän,  m.,  an  ignorant  person; 
forfliögraidh  Dia  do'n  ainbhfhiosan 
Ood  wams  the  ignorant  334,20; 
dat  pl.  ainbhfhiosanaibh  ignorant 
people  178,10;  366,9. 

aincheangal,  m.,  too  great  a  tie,  do 
to:  58,20;  158,11. 

ainchfocrach,  greedy  166, 7. 

aindfoghaitach  y  revengeful  to  a  high 
dtgrtt  JSL^2%, 


aineöiach,  ignorant^  a.  a  of  IX, 8; 
XV,  18. 

aingeal,  m.,  angel^  occnning  30  times; 
gen.  voc.  aingil  380,10;  408,16, 
onee  aingill  468, 1 ;  pl.  aingil  214, 17 ; 
gen.  aingeal  408,6;  dat.  ainglibh 
250,20. 

aingidheacht,  f.,  fretfvdness  348, 7. 

aingiighe,  angelical,  snbhäilce  ainglighe 
an  angdical  virtue. 

ainigidhe,  violent  170,27;  S3rn.  of  an- 
lasinta:  glnasacht  ainmheasardha 
nö  anlasänta  an  chroidhe  an  tmmo- 
derate  or  violent  motion  of  the  heart. 

ainm,  m.,  name  (3  times  ainim :  Vn,  28; 
50,  20;  64, 19).  It  occure  28  times; 
an  ainm  in  the  name  [=  by  authoritg 
of]  230, 12 ;  [=  on  behalf  of]  366, 28. 

ainmheasardha,  immoderate  156,4 
160,3.5;  170,9;  348,9. 

ainmhian,  f.,  passion,  histj  desirCf  vice 
pl.  ainmhianta  190,16;  ainmhiana 
58, 21 ;  gen.  pl.  ainmhiantadh  312, 4 
ainmhianadh  120,6;  dat.  ainmhia- 
nnibh  126, 13 ;  ainmhianaibh  130,5.  — 
1.  passion:  XIX,  17;  126,26;  166,27; 
478,1.  —  2.  inordinate  passion: 
130,5;  190,16;  390,7.  —  3.  disor- 
derly passion:  58,21;  118,21;  312,4; 
330,26;  466,13.  —  4.  lust:  96,1; 
120,6.  —  5.  desire:  134,22;  222,4. 
6.  inordinate  desire:  134, 14;  200, 5; 
414, 16.  —  7.  evil  desire:  190,27.  — 
8.  evil  inclination:  126, 13.  —  9.  vi<:e: 
464,22. 

ainmhidhe '",  see  ainmhinte. 

ainmhinte*,  m.  plnr.,  beasts;  do  rogadh 
i  a  stabla  a  measg  ainmhinteadh 
4igc^illighe  he  was  bom  in  a  stable 
among  brüte  beasts  32,18;  beatha- 
dhnigh,  no  ainmhintibh  414,26. 

ainmnioghadh,  m.,  act  ofnaming  164, 10. 

ainneise,  f.,  misery,  calamity^  un- 
worthiness\  gen.  ainneise  172,10; 
dat.  ainnise  378, 6 ;  ainneis  XXm,  30. 

—  1.  miscry:  86, 8;  188, 12;  172, 10. 

—  2.  calamity:  378,6.    --   3.  wn- 
worfÄtne»«:  XXm,90. 


A  GL06SARY  TO  DONLEVY  8  CATECHI8M. 


11 


limelsneh,  miserable  XXTTT,  13. 

lir,  prep-,  upon,  on,  sometiines  aspira- 

.  ting,  e.  g.  air  dheireadh  an  domhain 
38,2;  air  bhalladbaibh  thighe  an 
tighearna  60,25;  air  chrann  60,18; 
air  fholach  thighe  D6  62,2;  air 
dhrochstaid  254, 16 ;  air  Dhia  270, 16 ; 
276,9;  350,14;  air  dhilleachtaibh 
182,6;  bnt:  air  feadh  cf.  AI;  air 
dds  D6  14,20;  eclipdng  72,11;  in 
the  phrase  air  gcM  baekwards  124, 25; 
324,22  and  sometünes  air  dtÜ8. 
With  pronominal  elements  it  assnmes 
the  forma:  oram  446, 5;  ort  260, 14; 
air  416,28;  uirthe  60,20;  uirrthe  . 
438,31;  oirthe  458,22;  oruinn  304,4;  \ 
oraibh  216,8;  orrtha  84,24;  ortha 
478,23;  ar  ndiaidh  in  the  sequel 
X,30;  352,13.  It  is  used:  A.  bc- 
fore  nonns,  to  express  adyerbial 
notions  of  time,  place,  manner,  cause, 
and  pnrpose:  1.  of  time:  air  an 
gcend  amharc  at  firat  view  IV,  3; 
air  an  antrath  too  late  340, 8;  air 
ball  upon  tke  spot  186, 26;  presently 
220, 17;  air  dheireadh  ,  ,  ,  at  the 
eHdofdS,2;  ar  ndiaidh  in  the  sequel 
X,30;  332,13;  air  feadh  during 
118,2;  122,7;  188,9;  346,20;  364,14; 
408,26;  432,12;  440,31;  480,12.18; 
486,14;  air  an  ngannchnid-si  at 
tkis  coücUion  136,5;  air  an  treas 
la  on  the  third  day  36,18;  air 
laethibh  sometimes  150,22;  428,4. 
23;  478, 19;  air  maidin  in  the  mor- 
ning  IV, 22;  24,29;  350,23;  392,5; 
298,7;  404,9;  408,20;  474,19;  air 
do  phroinn  at  your  meal  116,8; 
136, 10;  air  trathnöna  in  the  evening 
IV,22;  24,29;  350,23;  392,5;  398,7;  i 
air  dtüs  first  4,22;  16,11;  70,12; 
72,11;  86,3;  90,15;  160,12;  172,26; 
176,11;  184,12;  186,13;  188,6; 
194,26;  216,17;  248,14;  268,5; 
272,20;  278,28;  316,15;  330,2;  ■ 
336,14;  346,19;  348,14;  430,6;  i 
444,13;    448,26;    470,12;   472,5;   ! 

.  474,23;    air   dtüis   4,30;    air   tüs   . 


XV,  16;  112,  7;  120,  21;  156,  14; 
166,5;  280,7;  air  uair  . , ,  at  the 
hour  ofd8,U;  186,7;  316,21;  air 
nairibh  sometimes  Xm,  14;  L,  13; 
104,2;  112,6;  132,18;  252,19; 
292,25.28;  322,19;  376,29;  378,3; 
422,26;  448,15.  —  2.  of  place:  air 
aghaidh  fonoard  VI,  19 ;  in  presence 
90,22;  dnl  air  aghaidh  advance 
174,16;  178,21;  202,29;  444,19; 
474, 10;  476, 11 ;  aghaidh  air  aghaidh 
face  to  face  46,20;  188,23;  air  ais 
baekwards  216,23.27;  438,20;  air 
an  alt^ir  on  the  altar  248,  22.  Cf. 
438,31;  an  äit  air  a  the  place  on 
which  ...  66,6;  air  bhalladbaibh 
thighe  an  tighearna  on  the  tcalls 
of  the  tefnple  60, 25;  air  bith  [bioth] 
at  allf  any,  occurring  104  times, 
c.  g.  coinghioU  air  bioth  any  Obli- 
gation 84,22;  air  da  chionn  on  the 
two  ends  60, 15;  air  na  clocha  mora 
at  every  great  bead 448, 2.  Cf.  448, 4; 
air  chrann  na  croiche  on  the  cross 
420, 13.  Cf.  60, 18;  air  an  gcroich 
on  the  cross  60, 22;  398, 27 ;  402, 18; 
422,19;  444,7;  air  chrois  at  the 
cross  of  , . ,  448, 2 ;  do  chuaidh  air 
cnairt  went  to  visU  384,20;  air  a 
chül  in  his  absence  90,22;  air  dei- 
readh  towards  the  end  (of  the  book) 
V,  6 ;  air  deis  D6  at  the  right  liand 
of  Ood  14,20:  air  a  n-eudan  on 
thdr  forehead  402,28;  air  feadh 
throuyhout  V,16;  372,2;  430,17; 
air  fholach  thighe  D^  on  tlie  veil 
of  the  templc  62, 2 ;  air  a  nglonaibh 
on  their  knees  62,5.18.22:  66,2: 
430,24.  Cf  62,10;  288,10;  404,24; 
air  leath-ghlün  on  one  knee  432, 13; 
air  leabaidh  in  bed  486, 4.  Cf  414, 7 ; 
air  neamh  in  heaven  (31  times) ;  air 
rioghacht  in  the  kingdom  234,3; 
394,15:  aii-  an  tsaoghal-so  in  this 
life  46,7;  474,28.  Cf.  8,5.  9.  14; 
10,11;  air  ttdamh  on  earth  (23 
times):  air  ti  on  the  point  330, 9.  — 
3.  of  manner :  air  aon  together  350, 18, 


12 


AGNES  AND  FRANZ   NIKOLAUS   FINK, 


Cf.  102, 4 ;  212, 23 ;  232, 20 ;  300, 1 ; 
an  chaoi  air  a  . . .  the  method  after 
which  . . .  470, 3.  6 :  air  cairde  on 
respite  XI,  1 ;  air  choinghioll  go  . . . 
on  condition  that  .  .  .  354,  8.  Cf. 
354,6;  362,29;  air  chor  go  so  that 
IV,  23;  XV,  30;  XIX,  19;  40,17: 
60,5;  62,3;  334,27;  416,8:  430,1; 
air  chor  air  bith  upon  any  account 
294,21;  air  chor  ^igin  one  way  or 
other  466, 19 ;  air  gach  nile  chor 
by  all  meana  336,28;  air  aon-chor 
at  any  rate,  at  all^  on  any  account, 
in  any  way  XII,  22;  XV,  12;  62,9; 
64,4;  68,25;  74,10;  82,26;  88,21; 
102,6;  112,3;  118,  12;  156,23; 
164,21;  206,12;  230,16;  244,20; 
268,29;  366,6;  386,14;  390,10; 
460,28;  air  gach  aon-chor  eile 
upon  all  other  occasiona  400,4:  air 
an  gconradh  on  the  condition  234, 1 ; 
266, 13;  air  . . .  cumas  in  the  power 
o/"...  72,17;  96,21;  102,14;  106,2; 
212,17;  278,6;  304,12;  318,22;  air 
dhrochstäid  in  a  bad  State  254, 16. 
17 ;  air  eashhuidh  in  want  of  298, 25 ; 
474, 6 :  air  6igean  by  force  Vm,  30; 
air  laimh  in  the  power  of,  depending 
on  XIX,  1;  90,26;  140,16;  182,27; 
204,29;  320,11;  482,25;  air  lorg 
after  the  example  o/"  90, 7;  132,27; 
472, 19 ;  air  Inach  mhor  . . .  with  a 
great  price  IX,  5;  air  mhodh  in  a 
manne»-  &c.  L,  12;  LH,  12;  2,7; 
18,9;  144,29;  150,5.7;  184,16; 
264,1;  284,20;  354,  13.  14.  21; 
364, 18;  418, 21 ;  420, 6. 19;  air  aon- 
nihodh  eile  by  some  other  means 
68, 22 ;  378, 11 ;  air  an  nos  like  VI,  8; 
X,  5 ;  air  nös  . . .  in  imitation  of 
58, 6 ;  after  the  example  of  350, 2 ; 
482,21;  an  nös  air  a  sgriobhthar 
the  nMnner  of  writing  V,  17 ;  air 
fihlighe  6igin  one  way  or  other 
Vin,  19;  air  aon-tslighe  in  the 
same  way  XIV,  13;  air  shüil  in 
View  of  .,.  100, 3.  24;  air  staid  in 
the  State  of  176, 14 ;  186, 2. 4 ;  190, 11 ; 


314, 14. 15 ;  360, 12 ;  air  gach  coisc^im 
at  every  step  400, 6  —  before  verbal 
nouns  of  condition:  air  athsmnai- 
neadh  upon  a  second  thought  XXIT,  24; 
air  ceudlongadh  on  brcakfast  252,20; 
air  ^isdeacht  harkening  454, 1 ;  air 
faghail  to  be  found  106, 11 ;  air  fägail: 
ata  an  talamh  olle  air  fäg4il  the 
carth  is  replenished  toith  desolation 
462, 11 ;  air  labhairt  a*  speaking 
452,31;  air  leath-loighe  leaning, 
half  stretched  432, 14;  air  seachran 
astray  40,18;  90,6;  240,12;  358,25; 
366, 18 ;  air  siübhal  a'  Walking  XVHI 
17;  469,14;  air  thuisgin  by  under- 
Standing  XI,  27 :  air  dha  phriomh- 
chomhartha  by  two  j^rincipal  signs 
282, 19.  —  In  phrases :  cur  air  aire 
to  make  vigilant  XIV,  6;  cur  air 
anäird  to  pervert  178,8;  cur  air 
athla  to  defer  292,  28;  294, 2;  296, 
11. 24 ;  cur  air  bun  to  instüute 
246,30;  130,3;  248,9;  322,15; 
444, 18 ;  cur  air  cairde  to  defer  L,  14; 
140,15;  142,22;  292,26;  296,18; 
314,24;  354,26;  362,19.  Cf.104,6; 
cur  air  choimheud  to  put  on  guard 
XIV,  6;  112,18;  184,18;  198,12; 
306,7;  348,19;  418,13;  472,26; 
484, 18;  cur  air  an  iomlan  to  engage 
all;  cur  air  an  meabhair  to  charge 
the  Memory  IV,  13.  —  4.  of  cause: 
air  an  adhbhar  for  the  reason  XVn,  12; 
74,16;  150,11;  152,18;  248,14; 
304, 29;  486, 23 ;  398, 25 ;  air  airgiod 
for  money  178,14;  air  eagla  for 
fear,  least  that,  lest  that  XV,  20; 
58,3:  220,31;  248,2;  254, 27; 276, 21; 
348,26;  air  son  for  the  sake  of 
(occurring  70  times)  e.  g.  V,  15; 
XI, 22;  XXm,  1;  trosgadh  air  phea- 
cadh  fasting  from  sin  130,90;  air 
an  gclaonadh  in  consequence  of  this 
proneness  to  XVm,21.  —  5.  of 
purpose:  am  air  umaigh  do  dheu- 
nadh  time  for  pray«r  478, 6;  slighe 
air  mhorluaidheacht  do  thuillead 
means  of  merititig  much  378,23. 


A   QL08SARY   TO   D0NLEVY8   ÜATECHI8M. 


13 


et  344, 20:  IV,  25:  478^23.  Cf,  50,13, 
14:  32a,  5;  402,8  iwith  a  vitw  to)\ 
et  Cv4:  am  air  Hme  for  418,28: 
486, 13;  mar  gheall  air  for  the  saht 
\»fdO,l7;  56,18:  100,7.  U;  120,13: 
122, 25 ;  134, 15. 15, 16 ;  192, 17 ;  208, 2; 
244,22;  248,18;  27448.19/20;  416, 
17;  464,6;  mininghadb  air  on  ex- 
ptanation  o/  2^  12*  14:  renmlioliomli- 
.  Mtha  air  figure  of  60,21.  —  B.  to 
I  denote  an  addiiioii  to  miiuberB: 
Uia^hain  air  fkithid  one  and  ticcnty 
ytar$  134,2^  Cf.  XXI,23;  XXU1,4. 
—  C.  after  verbs  of  motioii:  1.  leap- 
in^  Qpon,  etrikingf  inflicting  &c. ; 
\at\ik  air  io  »eize  etc.  78, 7;  buaidb 
do  bhreitb  air  to  vanquish^  to  root 
ohI,  to  overcome  XIX,  23;  15641; 
44, 10 ;  174, 15 ;  214, 5 ;  24(),  7 ;  322,  tß, 
16;  camadb  air  to  heup  on  X44; 
crothadh  air  to  sprinkk  on  4<)4, 22: 
dArtofUi  air  to  sprinkle  an  230,  l^i 
filleadli  air  to  return  to  456,4; 
gearradli  air  to  imjMnt  on  400, 13; 
glacadh  air  fein  to  accfpt  XVI,  30; 
iomcrothadli  air  to  sprinkle  on  446, 5; 
leatiuingliadli  air  to  tfpread  on  348^  17; 
Inigbe  asdeacb  air  a?i  encroachmtnt 
on  XVÜ,  11;  oibriugbadb  air  to 
work  upim  242,12;  do  tharraing' 
Birtodrawon  224, 4 :  m\  1 1 ;  344, 9 ; 
380, 1 ;  482, 29;  teacbt  air  to  attack: 
ga  dtigidb  bää  gan  fbios  ortba  uniil 
deaih  wurprUe^  thcm  X47;  an  tan 
do  thiucfa^  cathugliadb  air  when  he 
i«  tempted  416,  28.  Cf.  220,  19; 
484,24;  to  come  on;  dul  air;  tean* 
gaidh  mharbb  air  nach  dteid  claoch- 
lodh  a  dead  languagc,  twt  aubjed 
to  duinge  430,9;  cf.  3<j,20.  22  (to 
asctnd  inlo  heaven):  tiiitim  air  to 
faU  on  142,22:  aalacb  üo  ghabbaü 
Miiiolay  an  Obligation  on  VIII,  16. — 
2.  enr,  dennamh^  tabbairt^  witb  snit- 
able  predicatea.  a)  cur,  goveraing : 
breit  beamhnus  aithrigbe  to  imposc 
{tnjoin}  penance  on  XV,  18 ;  XVI,  27 ; 
204,10;    292,8;    298,10;   302,28; 


904, 4. 10. 21 ;  310, 10 ;  322, 10 ;  anr6 
to  infiid  miserg  on  22, 4 ;  bnai[dh]- 
readh  to  inflict  troitble  on  224; 
372,31;  breatb  aitbrigbe  to  inflict 
a  punislmimi  on  XVI/24;  barr  na 
boiBe  deise  to  put  the  right  hand 
to  396, 22. 23;  breag  io  curse  108, 11 ; 
cäiB  to  inflict  a  pimiahmcnt  on 
142, 16:  catbughadh  to  tcmpt  104,18; 
cathftigbe  to  iempt  376,29;  378,1. 
22;  ceist  to  mk  a  question  2^)0,31; 
coirahewl  to  commend  414, 11;  mln- 
ghioll  to  put  an  übliyaiion  on  H4, 22. 
24.  26 ;  coir  to  accuse  106, 24 ;  criotb- 
nugbadb  ta  afrigJd  IV,  4;  iiuiug  to 
lag  an  Obligation  on  388,  tl;  dibirt 
to  baninh  2(>4, 24 ;  drütbl>bail  to 
render  void  h,17;  31^/2;  eudacb, 
ciiid  eudaidb  to  dre^s  40447.22; 
fearg  to  oflfend  54,25:  222, 1 ;  260, 14: 
270,16:  276,9;  278,29;  35044; 
412,2;  418,12:  46442;  472,29; 
fi>nii  to  incline  162,21;  leatbtrom 
to  inflict  a  trouble  on  372, 30;  iargiiö 
^>  grievc  XIV46;  obi  to  anoint 
284 1>»  236,6;  324,5;  aobia  to  conu 
fort  200,24:  toimieasg,  toirmiosg  fo 
stop,  to  himkr  XVin,  1 ;  XXllI,  31 ; 
70, 10 ;  ualach  to  lag  a  load  npon, 
to  oUige  138,5;  214,3;  234,6  (cl 
togbbiüdb  1110  cbuiDg-si  oraibb  take 
upon  you  Mg  ?/oA-€  216, 8).  b)  deu- 
namli,  govemiug:  aithriö  to  imitate 
444,25;  combartlm  to  applg  a  sign 
to  398,  21.  22.  23.  23:  craobbsgaoi- 
leadh  to  make  a  dmertation  on 
470, 8 ;  dithcbioil  to  endeavour 
XXn,  11 ;  130. 2,'};  190, 17  (to  sinve 
to  . . .) ;  204, 17 ;  254, 25 ;  3<Xl,  13. 13 ; 
302,14;  306,2;  310,17.23:  316,20; 
318,14.  15:  428,8;  444,30;  478,17; 
eugcboir  to  do  ityiistice,  tvrong  to, 
to  mrong  106,18;  182,5.5.6:  214,25; 
300,23;  304,13.  17;  faire  to  watch 
482,  8. 8;  fiadbnuise  to  witness  128, 1; 
gairna  to  appealj  to  revoke  186,  22 ; 
mmibbar  to  mmtnur  against  70,  8 ; 
geaiiln    to    cj:climn   agamst   70^  8 ; 


u 


AGNES   AND  FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINK, 


g6ir-leanmbain  to  persecute  236, 17; 
geor-sgr&dadh  to  pry  into  68,27; 
leoir-ghniomh  to  make  aatisfaction 
for  302,  9 ;  midheamlinin  to  meditate 
on  454, 27 ;  oiread  to  do  so  much  for 
4C0, 13 ;  trocaire  to  show  mercy  to 
196, 29 ;  glacaireacht  to  toiich  94, 3. 3 ; 
urnaigh  to  pray  to  210,  17.  — 
c)  tabhairt,  governing:  breitheamh- 
nns,  breatbambnus  tojudgc  on  484, 4; 
in  pass.  to  undergo  ajudgment  38, 14 
(cf.  C3);  buaidb  <o  orcrcome  472, 3 ; 
nuadb-tbabbartos  to  confer  a  new 
favour  on  390,16;  saoir-bbreitb  to 
give  abaolutionf  to  absolve  292, 10 ; 
298,20.24;  büü  to  look  XI,  10;  — 
witboat  a  direct  object,  to  cause^ 
to  engage  XXIV,  7;  70,22;  172,22; 
198,18;  tug  air  to  call,  to  name 
152,14;  150,23;  198,7;  234,12.  — 
breitb,  passing  judgment  on^  gover- 
ning: breitbeambnus,  breatbambnus 
to  judge  on^  to  pass  judgment  on 
38, 4;  186, 14.  15 ;  186, 17. 18. 18. 19 
(cf.  C2c);  breitb  to  judge  14,22. 
22.  —  4.  praying  to,  appealing  to 
etc. :  ^igbeamb  erging  to  XL VIII,  17 ; 
180, 18. 20;  6iliugbudb  to  demand  of 
470, 14 ;  goirim  I  eall  174, 7 ;  216, 14 ; 
330, 15 ;  332, 12. 15.  18.  20;  388, 25 ; 
goidbe  to  pray  for  (cf.  A  5)  90,5.5; 
92, 8:  196, 10. 11 ;  324, 10;  366, 11. 
13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19 ;  384, 8. 25 ; 
404,15;  412,15;  424,7;  iarraidb  to 
ask  of  (occuring  59  times),  e.  g. 
68,4;  78,25;  88,5;  sirim  tobeseech 
XXII,  9;  XXm,29.  —  5.  speaking 
abouty  thinking  of,  treating  of  &c. : 
atbsmnaineadb  to  resolve,  to  reflect 
on  462, 13. 22. 23. 24 ;  breatbnngbadb 
to  rcfleet  on,  to  meditate  on  408,27. 
28;  452,1;  456,26:  460,23;  grinn- 
bbreatbnnghadb  to  reflect  on  454, 20 ; 
coimbniugbadb  to  remember,  to  call 
to  mind,  to  celebrate  the  metnory  of 
268,18;  270,26;  284,17;  286,2; 
320,25;  424,4.8;  458,22;  dearcadb 
to  think  on,  to  consider,  to  reflect  on 


(cf.  C6  fo  look  upon)  188,17;  278,28. 
29;  280, 1.  2.  2. 14;  4^, 6;  labbradb 
to  speak  of,  to  treat  of  6, 22.  23.  24. 
25.26;  22,8;  80,18  &c.  (occurring 
27  times);  an  coguas  do  mhion- 
sgmdadb  air  to  examine  the  con- 
science  upon  270,19;  smuaineadh 
to  think  of  (occnrring  60  times) 
e.  g.  48, 11. 13 ;  52, 13. 15 ;  70, 14. 15. 
—  6.  gazing  upon:  dearcadb  to  look 
upon  444,13.  CJf.  C5  to  think  on, 
to  consider,  to  reflect  on;  fencbain 
to  See,  to  look  on,  to  regard  46, 19 ; 
60,20;  376,20.  Cf.  süil  do  bbeitb 
ag  air  to  look  upon  482, 19.  20.  — 
7.  verbs  of  displeasnre,  complaint: 
goilleadb  to  vex:  ni  b-i  an  mbiocblü- 
so  abbeartbar  do'n  eaglnis,  is  mo 
do  gboilleas  oirtbe  this  aspersion 
cast  upon  the  Church  is  not  what 
slie  most  bewails  XY1I,28.  Cf.  170,3; 
256,26;  276,15.28;  474,29;  beitb 
ag  gearan  air  to  find  fault  with, 
to  blame  404,9.  —  8.  liaving  a 
proof  of:  Cionnas  fos  aitbneocbam 
go  bbfoil  gradb  againn  air  Dhia 
agus  air  ar  gcombarsain?  Aiüi- 
neocbam  4  air  ar  ndeÄgboibribb ; 
öir  mar  aitbnigbtbear  an  crann  air 
a  tboradb,  mar  an  gceudna,  aitb- 
neocbar  an  de^bdbuine  air  a  nrraim 
do'n  eaglnis,  agus  air  a  dbeagboi- 
breacbaib  How  yet  shall  we  know, 
that  we  love  God  and  our  neighbour? 
\Ve  shall  know  it  by  our  good  works; 
for  as  the  tree  is  knoum  by  its  fruit, 
so  shall  the  rightcou^  man  be  knoum 
by  his  obedience  to  the  Church,  and 
by  his  good  works  194, 8. 9. 11. 11.  — 
9.  losing,  refusing,  hindering  &c.: 
ceilt  to  conceal  from  72.21.  Cf.  do 
bbeitb  a  bbfolacb  air  to  be  hidden 
from  20, 11 ;  cosg  to  hinder  XXTV,  1 ; 
78, 2;  toirmeasg  to  forbid,  to  hinder, 
to  prohibü  58,1.24;  72,9.10.11 
(eclipsing);  76, 10. 19;  92, 17.  la  20; 
96,  1.  13;  98,4;  102,5;  232,28; 
286,8;    342,24;    344,4;   476,16; 


A  OLOSSART  TO   DONT^EVT^S  CATECHISM. 


15 


diültadh  to  refuae  to  214, 15.  27.  — 

10.  proteding  against  &c :  coimhend 
to  keep  fram,  to  beware  of,  to  guard 
againH  62,12;  112,21.22;  156,10; 
358,21.  22.  23;  416,21;  cosnamh  to 
defend  from  440,9;  442,27;  cumh- 
dnigheadh  to  preserve  from  306,8; 
taithila  to  preserve  from  304,22.  — 

11.  to  beffin  wüh :  tionsgnadh  to  be- 
gin  wüh  XI,  23 ;  tosnghadh  to  be- 
^ntcaAXVin,12;  XIX,4.5;  XX,  11; 
tosach  d'fhäghbhail  air  to  take  place 
of  476, 28.  —  D.  of  emotione  feit 
by  a  persoll,  as:  CToaidh  difficuÜ 
470,25;  doilgheas  aorrow  168,8 
264,13;  268,7;  272,14;  274,14.21 
380,7;  doalgas  Obligation  262,2 
eag'la  fear  22,2;  easbnidh  want 
444, 23 ;  faitcheas  fear  332, 19 ;  crith- 
eagla  trembling  (for  fear)  332,19; 
fonn  hierin;  202, 28;  264,12;  330,21; 
miorath  misfortune  86,8;  ainneiBe 
wniery  86,8;  naire  shame  400,18. 
19;  ocras  kunger  202,  1.  26.  28; 
riachtanas  need  260,  12;  356,  17; 
374,11;  426,20;  452,18;  d^fhiach- 
aibh  ofobligation,  occuning  71  times, 
e.  g.  12, 17. 19.  26.  28;  aithreachas 
sorrow  412,1;  418,11;  coinghioll 
Obligation  464, 24 ;  foireigion  vioknce 
368,3;  nalach  Obligation  54,5.6; 
92, 6 ;  132, 28  &c.,  occorring  22  times. 
—    E.    Ethically,    expressive    of: 

1.  knowledge  about:  eolns  VI,  24. 
25;  6,6;  270,4;  372,1;  462,19; 
478,4;     fios  Vn,14;     184,20.   — 

2.  care  for,  esteem  for:  aireach 
carefid  128, 16. 16. 17;  heeLunregard 
XI,  6;  176,24;  aire  care  20,17; 
meas  esteetn  4,1;  16,21;  114,17; 
316,16.  —  3.  leisure  for:  faill  ki- 
9ure  474, 22. 25 ;  486, 10.  —  4.  liking 
for,  willing  to:  fonnmbar  toiUing 
376,6;  gradh  hve  156,3;  160,3; 
194,  7.  7;  348,^.10;  gradhughadh 
230,28;  278,14;  toiltionach  toilling 
54,23.  —  5.  horror,  hatred  of,  dis- 
gost   with;    faath   hatred  168,  14; 


272, 11 ;  274, 12;  276, 2.  22 ;  410, 18 
gr&in  hatred  XI,  26 ;  XÜ,  25 ;  276, 11 
376, 14;  mighean  diagust  70, 13. 13 
mimheas  mean  opinion  158, 18.  — 
6.  power  over,   effect  on,  victory 

.  over:  cnmas  |)ou;er  246, 26 ;  cnmh- 
achta  dominion  420,19.20;  rath 
effect  318, 18;  buaidh  victory  376,20. 
—  7.  necessity,  use  for:  fogbnamh 
uae  282,9;  cnid  impidbe  440,23; 
leigios  remedy  against  172,  13; 
riacbtanacb  necesaary  302,2;  dith 
need  456,2.  —  8.  memory  of:  gn4th- 
chaimbne  memory  248, 17 ;  400, 27.  — 
9.  debt  due  from:  fiacha  debta 
156,20.  —  10.  favour  conferred  on: 
tiodblaiceadh  favour  56, 6 ;  222, 3.  -— 
11.  dorcha  oir  unintelligible  to 
Xn,  18.  —  E.  with  verbal  nonns  to 
denote  dependance  &c.:  XV,  14; 
VI,  12;  V,24. 

air  (3  times  iar,  once  ar),  prep.,  after, 
eclipsing.  It  is  used :  1.  before  ver- 
bal nonns  to  denote  the  relation  of 
time  expressed  by  after  with  past 
tenses,  e.  g.  air  mbeith  dham  go 
tromdha,  tnirseach  füll  ofheavineaa 
and  aorrow  288,9;  iar  gcrothadh 
an  nisge  choisreagtha  air  f^in  having 
aprinkled  himaelf  with  holy  water 
404,22.  Cf.IV,8;  V,26;  XXIV,a8; 
36,23.  —  2.  before  verbal  nonns, 
to  express  a  kind  of  past  ptc.  pass., 
e.  g.  ata  s4  air  n-a  chmthnghadh 
it  ia  proved  58, 27 ;  air  mo  ghlanadh 
cleanaed  446, 6.  Cf.  ü,  6.  14;  V,  3. 8; 
XI,  11;  Xn,27;  XIV,  21;  XVm,22; 
XXIV,  26.  27;  60,6.7:  62,25;  178, 
22;  392,22;  400,23;  428,27:  430,7; 
444,17;  486,6.  —  3.  in  thephrase: 
an  la  air  n-a  mhdrach  the  folloicing 
day  486, 6 ;  iar  ndäil  with  aolemnity ; 
na  denn  banais  iar  ndäil  not  to 
marry  with  aolemnity  116, 14  (quoted 
from  O.Heoghusa:  na  denntar  banais 
iar  ndail,  Donl.  493;  Mac  Curtin, 
The  Elements  of  the  Irisli  Language 
Lonvain  1728,  p.  129.) 


16 


AGNES  AND   FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINK, 


iirc,  f.,  ark  60,16;  62,14. 

4ird  ♦,  f.,  directiorif  gtiarfcr,  only  used 
in  the  phrase:  6b  &ird  publiclyy 
openly  234,18;  396,25.27;  420,20. 

iird-,  see  ärd,  used  in  composition. 

iM  -  ch^im,  f.,  is  4igion  dö  bheith  . . . 
an  aird-ch6im,  n6  ös  cionn  gadi 
doilgheasa  it  ia  neceaaary  . . .  that 
it  [au  doilgheas-80  this  sorrow] 
ahould  be  , . .  supreniey  or  above 
all  other  gtief  272, 22 ;  gur  coir  dh6 
bheith  ann  aird-ch^im  tJuit  it  ought 
to  be  supreme  274,28. 

i\rd'C\iios,  m.,  tribtUe  476,12. 

iM  -  mheanmna,  f.,  haughtiness  158, 12. 

i^ird  -  mhianghus,  m.,  anibition  158,13; 
232,4. 

i^ird-rfgh,  m.,  sovereign  lordy  aovereign 
ruler  1S,S;  52,7;  54,12.18;  258,27; 
gen.  aird-righ  364,21. 

i\rd '  theagasQy  m.y  pro  foundinstruction 
396, 17. 

i^ird-thighearna,  m.,  supreme  lord  258, 26; 
sovereign  lord  406,5. 

aire,  f.,  carCy  attention ,  gen.  aire: 
d^easboidh  aire  in  want  of  care 
XVni,  16;  —  often  in  phrases:  aire 
do  thabhairt  do  to  give  attention 
tOf  to  take  care  off  to  look  after 
XXn,18:  4,12.15;  78,20;  98,13; 
172, 27 ;  222, 7 ;  324, 9 ;  350, 7. 9. 14; 
380,6;  432,7;  448,15;  460,3;  476,8; 
—  do  chur  air  aire  to  nutke  vigilant 
XTVf  6,  —  aire  do  bheith  ag  to 
take  care  (air  of)  20, 16 ;  336, 15 ;  — 
do  thabhairt  do  aire  to  bestow  care 
on  XX,  29. 

aireach,  atientive,  carefuX  6, 10 ;  128, 16 ; 
138,18;  260,24;  292,6;  432,1; 
454,15;  458,9. 

aireachaSy  m.,  vigilance  200, 9. 

iireamh,  f.,  act  of  relating  402, 11. 

airgead,  m.,  silver,  money;  470,16 
silver;  gen.  airgid  58,  19  silver] 
100,1  tmney;  dat.  airgiod  58,9.30 
silver;  178,14:  air  airgiod  (to  give) 
for  money. 

airidhe  (4  tinies),  airighe  (42  times), 


airigh  (once),  airighthe  (once)  cer- 
tain,  particular-,  pl.  äirighe  and 
Airighthe.  1.  certain  4, 19 ;  116, 29 ; 
118,  29;  126,  26;  132, 11;  158,  1; 
256,1;  270,19;  278,16;  316,4.  — 
2.  particular  38,13;  146,4.11; 
396, 6.  —  3.  special  28, 9.  —  4.  some 
(peopk)  X,  18.  —  5.  set:  am  ou  air 
bith  a  set  time  480, 1 ;  briathar  r^  a 
set  form  of  words  236, 7.  —  go  h- 
äirighe :  1.  particularly  IV,  20;  XV, 
25;  14,1;  76,13;  80,20;  162,13; 
236,16;  254,26;  260,13;  290,27; 
316,21;  380,28;  398,14;  406,28; 
410,22;  428,23;  434,27;  440,9; 
478, 19.  —  2.  especially  24,29;  90,27; 
94,28;  100,28;  350,23;  410,1;  412, 
24;  484, 17.24.  —  3.  chiefly  156,27. 

alrighim  *,  I  perceive;  3rd  sg.  perf. 
airigh  380,13;  rel.  pres.  airigheas 
482,10. 

airleagan,  see  airliogan. 

airliogadh,  m.,  loan  100, 1.  23. 

airliogan,  airleagan,  m.,  loan  100,8; 
102, 9. 13. 16 ;  gen.  airleagain  100, 11; 
airleagann  104,15. 

iirnels,  f.,  cattle  74,8;  78,9;  goods 
52,3;  96,10. 

airtiogui  article-j  gen.  pl.  14,10;  dat. 
pl.  aiitiogalaibh  2,16;  6,27. 

als  *,  back,  m.,  only  in  the  phrase  air 
ais  back  438,20;  d'fhagail  air  als 
to  recover  216, 23.  27 ;  gairm  thar 
ais  do  dheonamh  air  to  appeal,  to 
revoke  186, 21. 

aisdear  ♦,  m.,  joumey ;  gen.  lacht  ais- 
dir  travellers  430, 19. 

alsge,  f.,  aisgidh,  f.,  gifl;  glacadh  a 
n-aisgidh  to  receive  98, 7 ;  gach  nile 
thabhartos  da  bhf  aghamoid  an  aisge 
6  Dhia  every  gift  freely  bcstowed 
upon  US  by  Ood  206, 10. 

aisioc,  m.,  act  ofrestoring,  restitution; 
d'aisioc  to  reatore  101,25;  aisioc  do 
dheunamh  to  make  restitution  XV,  1; 
104,28;  106,4;  296,22;  310,11; 
318,22;  r§  h- aisioc  (satisfaclion  is 
made)  by  restitution  306, 19. 


X   6L08SARY   TO    DON  LEW  8   CATECH18M. 


17 


miilocÖlr,   m  ,  a  ptrmn  liabit  to  re- 

Atitution  l«Xi,  12, 
äil.   f.,  place,  pauageX.U:   18,13: 

22,  lU;  4G,2<];  Ö8,2>i;  66,6;  120,21; 

1^,6:     1H4,  15;    24(;,  11;    470,7: 

482,18;  Aim  lUt  m»/ca<l  o/*  280, 14; 

37CMS;  6  alt  go  h-äit  /row  place 

fo  place  320,27 :  cä  li*ait,  c*üit  icherc? 

2Ö,  ^ ;  Si\l;  m,6:   whether  48, 3 : 

gen.  rtit€?4,  25;    pl.  aiteXXIl,  27; 

dat.  äiübh  XV.  25;  58,29:  10(\27; 

270,27;  474, 2(X 
ait  *,  pleaHnnt;  comp,  aite  460^8. 
aiUas,  m..  plemttre  146. 2t;  164,20. 
aittibheoghudhadh,  m.,  act  of  reviving 

XXIV,  2(1 
iithdheunamh,  lu.,  act ofrenewingS'20A. 
aithgheirr,     Fhort;    go    h  •  aithjtjhearr 

ithortty  472, 2fi:  go  h-aithg^hearr  iia 

flWaiilh  a  lUth  after  45<I,2(X 
lifhghfifiim  *,  J  rctfcfierate ;  pres.  paüd. 

aiüigheialear  e  he  in  regenerateä  or 

mW'horn  3JH,  H- 
aitfeghlorrt,  m„  aMdgmcnt\S\  52,22. 
aittiii,   f.  »Yi/road»  XVII, 21;  34H,2!K 
aithleoJr lacht,  f.,  ocl  of  atnusing  tme- 

sf//'4'i2.31. 
aithnCf  f.,  cotmnandmentf  appoxntmeni  \ 

nom,  dat.  aithue  54  timcH,  c,  |jr.  ,54^4; 

72^6;    gen,  aiilme   16  timeä,  e,  g. 

50p  10;   pl.  aitheanta  31  times,  e.  g, 

10, 1 ;    dat,   airbeantaibh   f)   times, 

e.  g.  6,25;  gen,  aitheatitadh  10  times, 

e.  g.  52,22;  aitheanta  3  times:  52,5; 

nii,  t;270,a 
iithneadh,  act  of  hwwing :  donuas  h 

Uldh  aitlinea<1h  ^  go  . . .  how  can  ü 

be  know  tkat .  .  .?  160,9. 
ailhnighlm,  /  Order,  contmand  456, 14; 

3rd  ig.  aitknighc  310.22:    428,19; 

cnd.  pres,  futhnigh<?anü  lf<l,  17;  perf. 

3nng.  aithin  Vü,31;  16,0;  60,13. 
16 ;  66, 3 ;  74, 26 ;  i%  9 ;  ItH),  23.  27 ; 
132,16.28;   144,24.26;  246,27.20; 

248,3:  436,26;  456,12;   pasa.  prep, 

aitünighear  XMI,  3. 
aithnighin  *,   /  know,    pres.  rel.  aith* 
iiiglieas  4>^2,  11 ;    füt,  3rd.  sg,  aitli- 
AwlLiv  t  mH.  1>Alkjognii]hlfl, 


neodiaidh   282,19:      l»t  pl    aitli- 

necKham  176, 1 :    lir2, 24 :    194. 6.  8; 

fat  reL  aithneochu.s  100,6;    \m,H; 

lfKX8;   282,17:  332.11;  m\S.  U; 

pass.  pies.  aitlinidhear  160,  It;  aith- 

iiighthtmr  1114,  iK 
ailhreachas,  m.,  repentance  S4ii,S;  412, 1; 

41ML 
aithrighc,  f.,  petmnce^  repentance^  peni- 

teneCj  orciirring  i)3  times.  Cf.  104,23; 

144,23;   hu'ht  na  h-aithriglie /jm- 
^r^/.^  XV/2a 
aithrigheach,    m.,    penitent    XV,  23; 

XVI,  26:    2*>H,  4:    278,14;    284,8; 

gen,  pl  aitlirighearli  340,20;  aiÜi- 
I      reacb  36, 12. 
aithrU,  f,  imitation:  aithri.H  do  dlien- 

iiamh  to  imitate  444,24. 
iitreabhadh,  hl.  ad  of  dwcUing  264, 17. 
altöd,  iü  a  n^allod  of  ijort  XVIT,  22. 
all  US,  m.,  siccat  48*»,  12. 
alt,  m.,  articU  66,28;   dat.pl  altaibh 
I      2,12;  6,22;  8,2. 
altöJr,  f.,  üUar  144,31;   4:^H/20;    dat 

248, 23 ;   e:eii.  altura  30, 6 :   242,  HJ ; 

2483» :  2.54,5. 
altughadh,   m.,   re   h-altughadli    icith 

thanksgiving  12(J,  23, 
altughadhach:   itlimid  e  go  b-alt%ha- 

(Ihaeh  we  eat  them  with  thaukagiinng 

t%\\, 
iluinn,  fair  454, 23;  comp,  äille  XX,26, 
am,   m.,  time.    It  is  ueed  ta  rleiiote; 

1»     a    proper    time^     opportunityt 

momevt  etc. :  ann  gacb  am  at  every 

moment  2>,  IL     Cf.  62,  4 ;    130,  31 ; 

482, 18 ;    tttin  amaibb  eile  at  oiher 

times  n^23;  L,8;  308,13;  414,17; 

418, 15.  Cf^  314,24 ;  in  time  ö/"230,  1 ; 

300,12;     336,9;    358,27;    374.4; 

384,  9.  25;  3W,  14  ;  at  the  same  time 

XXIV,  14:   246,9;   292,12:  310J6; 

390,7:  from  the  fird  Hmc  XVI1I,11; 

0  am  go  b-ara  from  time  to  time 
121,8;     320, 2<i;    340,17;    446,3; 

4W,28;  aun  am  fc^n  in  »7*  (due) 
time  4,54,34.  Cf,  l^M^,  15;  a  sei  time 
480 f  1 ;  ca  k-ani  at  whal  tiww;,  when? 


18 


AGNES  AND  FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINK, 


334,15;  424,11;  430,23.24.25.  — 
2.  a  portion  of  dnration  which  a 
penon  has  at  bis  disposal:  leisure 
344,31.  Cf.418,28;  am  d'fhäghail 
to  find  titne  (air  far)  478, 6 ;  486, 13 ; 
am  do  thabhairt  to  givc  time  478, 22. 

amachy  ouij  nsed:  1.  in  phr.  ö  so  amach 
henceforth  282, 16 ;  6  sin  amach  for 
thefutured08jiS;  aftcrtcards 43^,20. 
—  2.  after  verbs  of  motion :  briseadb 
to  utter  (toords)  XX,  18;  cur  to 
pMish  XV,  27 ;  dul  to  go  ouf  400, 8 ; 
dennamh  to  prove  126,18;  faghail 
to  find  oiU  338,27;  342,23;  468,6; 
sgapadh  to  publiah  XXI,  21;  sgei- 
theadh  to  vomit  out  IX,  15 ;  tabh- 
airt  to  grant  312, 17.  25.  27;  316, 7; 
togha  to  appoint  424,28;  tiiitim  to 
kappen  20,20. 

amadin  *,  m.,  fool ;  dat.  pl.  amadänaibh 
324,18. 

amen,  amenj  occcurring  12  times,  e.  g. 
14,26. 

amhall  (10  times),  amhuil  (27  times), 
prep.  coi^.,  likef  as^  e.  g.  gan  sin, 
d'iomchoramaois   sinn   fein   ambni] 
beathuighe   4igc^illighe    othertvise, 
we  shotdd  behave  ourselvea  like  brüte 
beasts  414,21;  amhuil  is  follas  as 
Aibhistin  <u  it  plainly  appears  from 
St.  Auguatin  398,  18.     Cf.  VI,  17 
X,28;  60,22;  84,15;  90,4;  130,13 
172,12;    184,24;    234,21;    246,5 
248,23;    250,20;   262,4;   348,17 
350,6;  364,21.26;  422,10;  442,22 
456,29;  460,28.  —  amhail  marjiis« 
as.   do  ghlacaid  6;  amhail  mar  do 
riime   lüdis   they   receive   it    (the 
body  of  Christ);  jiist  as  Judas  has 
done  254, 13.    Cf .  VIH,  6 ;  XIX,  24 ; 
56,  19;    66,  11;    150,  17;   214,  16; 
218,10;  400,5;  480,21.  —  amliail 
agus  as  if  6, 11  (is  =  agus) ;  176, 19. 
22;  368,2. 

amhiin,  only,  merdy,  even,  occurring 
107  times.  Cf.  acht  amhäin  unlesSj 
provided  112,9;  118,7. 

amharCf  m.,  power  of  seeing,  view; 


ca  mh^id  ceudfadh  corpordha  ann? 
A  cMg,  iodhon,  glacadh,  baladh, 
blas,  eisdeacht  agus  'amharc  How 
niany  corporal  senses  are  there? 
Fire-f  to  wit,  feeling,  snieüing,  taste, 
hearinq  and  seeing  326,25;  air  an 
gceud  amharc  at  first  view  W,  4. 

amharcaim  *,  I  look;  pres.  rel.  an 
mhuintir  fheuchas  no  amharcas 
anunn  agus  anall  those  tcho  gaze 
or  look  aboiU  432, 10. 

amharuSy  see  amhras. 

amhiuidh,  in  amhluidh  sin  so  (in  like 
manner)  214, 18. 

amhuil,  see  amhail. 

amhuillidh,  ag  ^u  amuse  themselves 
with  trifles  432, 12. 

amhras,  amhrus,  amharus,  doubt,  gen. 
amhruis  318, 17 ;  amhras  do  bheith 
(with  do  of  person)  to  doubt  72, 12 ; 
gan  amhras  (amhms,  amharus) 
ioithovA  doubt  f  certainly,  undoubt' 
edly,  e.  g.  98,27;  100,27;  180,16; 
232, 26.  —  The  form  amhras  occurs 
8  times,  amhms  6  times,  amharus 
11  times. 

amhugha,  astray ;  nl  do  chuaidh  amügha 
lost  qoods  96, 23. 

amhoigh,  outside,  out  o/'42, 6;  abroad 
350, 8 ;  430, 21 ;  leath  (leith)  amuigh 
besides  38, 11 ;  76, 16 ;  146, 10 ;  228, 11 ; 
«flvc  102,22;  circepn24, 29 ;  180,17; 
but  134,31;  taobh  amuigh  outward 
206,19;  besides  474,  S. 

amplach,  grecdy ;  go  h-amplach  greedily 
160, 19;  comb  amplach  agus  as 
eagerly  as  X,2. 

an,  def.  art.,  the.  It  aspirates  fem. 
sg.  nom. ,  masc.  sg.  gen. ,  and  masc. 
fem.  sg.  dat.  after  the  prep.  do 
[initial  d  and  t  are  not  aspirated, 
and  in  the  aspiration  of  s,  ts  is 
written].  It  eclipses  the  dat.  of 
masc.  or  fem.  sg.  after  other  prep. 
and  pl.  gen.  It  prefixes  h  to  an 
initial  vowel  of  a  gen.  sg.  fem.  and 
a  nom.  or  dat.  pl.  It  prefixes  t  to 
an  initial  vowel  of  a  nom.  sg.  masc.  — 


A   GLOSSART  TO  DONLEVY^S  CATECHISM. 


19 


1.  masc  sg.  nom.  an,  twice  a,  yiz. 
66, 22;  430, 18;  occnrring  709  tiines. 
—  2.  fem.  8g.  nom.  an,  occnrring 
372  times.  —  3.  masc.  sg.  gen.  an, 
twice  a,  viz.  462, 16 ;  480, 29 ;  occnr- 
ring 344  times.  —  4.  fem.  sg.  gen. 
na,  occnrring  363  times.  —  5.  masc. 
fem.  sg.  dat  an,  twice  a,  viz.  IX,  31 ; 
444, 7;  'n  after  do,  6,  fa,  e.  g.  L,  11 ; 
V,  4 ;  Vn,  26 ;  occurring  705  times.  — 
6.  masc.  fem.  pL  nom.  dat  na,  occnr- 
ring 363  times.  —  7.  masc.  fem.  pl. 
gen.  na,  occnrring  169  times.  Cf. 
6  cionn  na  h-nile  neitheadh  above 
all  things  472, 15. 

u,  interrogative  particle,  eclipsing 
verbs.  It  occnrs  58  times.  Cf.  4, 1 ; 
12,7.17;  14,6  8lc. 

anacar,  m.,  uneasiness  348,21;  diffi- 
cuUy  342,8. 

aaacrach,  painftd  XIII,  1. 

uÜrd,  do  chnr  air  anaird  to  perva-t 
178,  a 

anliy /Vom  heyond.  an  mhnintir  fhenchas 
. . .  annnn  agns  anall  tliose  tcho  gaze 
about  432, 11. 

aftam,  m.,  soul;  nom.  anam,  occnrring 
26  times.  Cf.  IX,3;  Xm,15;  8,11; 
130,5. 13;  gen.  anma,  occnrring  22 
times.  Cf.  VI,  25;  XX,  2;  anman, 
preserving  the  orig.  fem.  gender, 
only  in  trosgadh  na  h-anman  ember 

.  day  116,7.28;  118,3;  dat.  anam, 
occurring  15  times.  Cf.10,13;  188,9 
pl.  nom.  anmanna  VI,  6;  XXrV,23 
130,8;  gen.  anmann  V,24;  Vn,24 
36,13: 124,19;  anama440,21;  444, 18; 
dat  anmannaibh  XXIV,  2;  42,26 
412,15;  anmaibh  216,11;  412,20. 

anapuidh,  untimdy  XVni,  17. 

anbhfhainne,  f.,  weaknesa  134, 11. 

anbhfhann,  weak  126,16;  440,28. 

anchiineadh,  m.,  blasphemy  IX,  15. 

anchaint,  f.,  act  of  scolding  158, 6. 

anchlaon,  proyie  (do  to)  58, 1. 

anchoitchtann  *,  anchoitchionn  *,  too 
common;  gen.  masc.  anchoitchinn 
468,27. 


anchumhachtach  *,  violent;  pLanchnmh- 

achtacha  XIX,  la 
anchfiramach,  soUidtoua  374, 18. 
andölhchas,  m.,  presumption  176,21; 

354,23;  478,7;    ~  as  tröcaire  D6 

presumption  of  Qod's  mercy  176, 12. 

Cf.  72, 4.  —  ~  do  ghlacadh  go  to 

presume  that ...  70, 29. 
andöthchatach ,  presumptuotu  472,16. 
anghridh,   m.,   excessive  love  58, 19; 

348,  a 
anlasinta,  violent\  glnasacht  f^,  a  tno- 

lent  motion  170, 9. 
anluathghäireach,  ova-joyed  160,13. 
anmhacnus,  m.,  excessive  divertüementa 

80,9. 
anmhasla,  m.,  outrage  86, 18. 
anmheasardheachl ,    f. ,     intemjytrance 

94,27. 
anmhörin,  too  much  166,9;  folld.  by 

do    too  many^    a  vast  number  of 

XVn,  29;   478,2;   gen.   anmhöriin 

IX,  20. 
aniugh  (3  times  anindh:  370,2;  374,10. 

15),  tO'day.  —  1.  this  day  370,2; 

374,10.15;  406,26;  408,18;  456,15; 

468,17.   —   2.  tO'day  336,20.  — 

3.  at  this  time  144,27.  —  4.  now- 

a-days  58, 22. 
ann,  see  a,  ann-sin,  ann-so. 
annadh,  twice  anamh:  262,19;  270,13; 

seldom   146,8;   180,11;    is    annadh 

duine  nach  bhfuil  santach  there  are 

but  few  who  are  not  covc^ou«  160, 28. 

Cf.  162, 1. 
ann-sin,   there,   then  XIX, 3;  480,10 

(an-sin)  486, 1  (an-sin). 
ann-so,  Acre,  now  86, 1  (an-so);  126,9; 

130,2;    336,12;    402,11;    444,11; 

458,24;  462,  la 
anois,  now,  occurring  20  times,   e.  g. 

40,5;  58,10;  anois  agus  ans  now 

and  then  404,20;  436,11. 
anrö,  m.,  misery  22, 3;  affliction  378, 5; 

poverty  448, 11. 
ansa  and  ansan,  see  a  in. 
anspiorad,  m.,  evil  apirit  402, 3. 
antarcuisne,f.,  exceedingcontemptSß,  18. 
2* 


20 


AGKB8  AKD   FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINK, 


antart,  ro.^  great  thirst  134, 11. 

antoil,  f.,  evtl  desires  XIX,  28;  dia- 
orderly  passions  134,25;  immoderate 
deaire  166,26. 

antoiletmhaii,  go  h-aiitoileamhail  tcith 
too  great  an  affection  160,19. 

antrith,  m.,  air  an  autruth  too  late 
340,9. 

antrilhach,  go  h-anträtliack  unrea- 
sonablg  324,26. 

antuigse,  f.,  indiscretion  346,24. 

anunn,  from  hither  432, 10.   Cf.  anall. 

aodhaire,  ro.,  shepherd  90,13;  pastor 
Vn,23;  138,15.16:  142,8.22. 

aoibhneas,  m.,  gen.  aoibhnis  34,22: 
186,8;  204,2;  460,15:  dat.  aoibh- 
uea.s  188, 28;  302, 25;  462, 25:  aoibh- 
niofl  46,21.  —  1.  blüs  186,8;  302,25: 
352, 16:  354, 4.  —  2.  com  fort  202,24. 
—  3.  Joy  188,28:  204,2;  258,14.— 
4.  pleasnre  34,  22:  46,  21 :  460, 15; 
462,25. 

aoidheacht,  1.,  ad  of  harboiiring  194,28. 

aoin-bhaisdeadh,  m.,  07ie  baptism  42,8. 

aoin-bhean  *,  f.,  one  woman;  gen.  aon- 
nihna  342,5. 

aoln-bhiiaghain,  f.,  one  year  116,11; 
138,2. 

aoin-cheann,  m.,  ni  uitkear  aoin-cheann 
do  na  neithibh-se  mar  is  dual  none 
of  tJieae  ihings  is  duly  performed 
398,24. 

aoin-chreideamh,  m.,  one  faith  42,7. 

aoin-dia,  m.,  one  God  18,5;  22,17; 
24,4.10.18;  40,12:  42,7. 

aoint,  f.,  Fr\day\  aoine  an  cheusda 
Qood  Friday  34, 16. 

aoinffheacht,  ann  aoinfheacht  at  the 
aame  time  386,13;  ata  s6  u-a  dliia 
agns  n-a  dhuine  an  aoinfheacht  he 
is  both  Ood  and  man  28, 23 :  togethtr 
24,9;  368,2;  an  aoinflieacht  ris  an 
tsagart  along  tvith  the  priest  4,29. 

aoin-ffhear '*',  m.,  one  man;  gen.  aoin- 
fhir  342, 5. 

aoin-leabaldh,  f.,  07ie  bed  348,25. 

aoin-ieath,  f.,  one  half  V,20. 

aoin-neach,  anybody,  anyone,  occur- 


ring  35  times,  e.  g.  12,  9;  124,  6: 

192,22. 

aoin  •  nf,  m.,  one  thing,  anythitig,  e.  g. 

18, 16.  It  occurs  36  times ;  gen.  56, 25 ; 

58,17;  60,4;  160,14;  458,19. 

aoin-pheacadh,   m.,  one  sin  XIII,9: 

152, 21 ;  286, 4.  24;  308, 14;  416, 25. 

aoin-phearsa,  f.,   one  person  28,29; 

dat.  aoin-pheArsainn  26, 12. 
aoin-  teagasg,  m.,  one  catechismXKU/l. 
aoin-teanga^  f.,  one  language:  dat. 

aoin-teangaidh  Y,  22;  XXH,  29. 

aois ,    f. ,    age  VI,  3 ;    X\TII,  5.  9.  20 ; 

XX,  25;    34,3.8;    140,4;    142,10; 

336,23;  gen.  aoise  342,11. 

aon,  one.  —  1.  one,  only  90,13,13; 

136,14;  340,14.15;  430,7.  —  2.  the 

same  XIV,  13.  —  3.  gach  aon  every, 

every  one  XXnT,16;  38,14;  162,2; 

198,19;   474,17;   478,24;   482,15; 

484, 19.  —  4.  mar  aon  16  alang  with 

8, 10.   —   5.   mar  aon  re  together 

with  &c.  46,9  («8  well  as);  48,2 

(along  with);   114,11;  302,22  {in 

Union  with);  482, 12  {along  with).  — 

6.  aon  nair  once  262, 12.    —   7.  ar 

aon  bothf  both  . . .  and  . . .  102,  4; 

212, 23;  232, 20;  300, 1;  350, 18. 

aon-idhbhar,  m.,  one  rea^on  XXIV,  11. 

aon  •  aithne,  f.,  one  commandment  52, 20 ; 

60,6. 
aon-ait,  m.,  one  point;  a  u-aghaidh 
aon-ailt  creidimh  against  any  .  .  . 
point  of  faith  178, 6, 
aon -am,  m.,  one  time;   ann  aon-am 
,      oile   at   any   other   time  388,3.7; 
timchioll  an  mheodhan  lae,  n6  gach 
I      aon-am  n-a  dhiaigh  about  noon,  or 
'      any  Ju)ur  afler  it  134,6. 

aon-bhaii,  m.,  one  metnber  296,8. 
I  aon-bhunadhas,  m.,  one  substance  24,7. 
aon-choingioil,m.,o;ieconf2i^fon278,ll; 
i      318,6. 

,  aon-choisc6im,  f.,  one  step  210,28; 
!      466,1. 

I  aon-chomhartha,  m.,  one  sign  446,3. 
I  aon -Chor,  m.,  any  mode-,  air  aon-chor 
I      by   any   means,    at   all,    on   any 


A   GLOSSAR Y  TO   DONLEVY'S  CATECniSM. 


Ol 


I 


«^  e.  g,  62,9;  64,4;  68,25. 

It  iccnrs  22  times. 
i^A-Cfioninhlacht,  f.,  otte  Ukeness  58, 2. 
aon-chuld,  i.,oncghare;  aon-chnjd  dM 

cheill  any  tfhare  of  his  remun :  aou- 

chaid  d'ithe  U\  16  go  u-oidhclie  to 

tat  biii  ont  mral  in  tke  four  and 

ttcrnty  houra  118,1:   cd   li*uair  in 

cöür  an   aon  -  chnid  do  dheQuanih  ? 

ai  whai  hour  is  the  orte  meal  to  br 

made?  134,4. 
ton*ch6iJ,  t,  a  n-fLon-chfiis  on  ant/ 

nccount  52, 1 :  106,  Vx. 
aondhacht,  f.  utnty  XLM,  10;  1*2,14. 
aon-dKroGH<^smua]neadhr   nu,   one  htui 

thöught  154,2. 
aOfi-duiflc,  HL,  }m&  aoD-<!ninc  //ie  rZcrj^/i 

of  afttf  person  88, 6. 
aOA^fhocat,    m.,    o?f<*  u-oivl  XXUT,  5: 

cren.  aon-fhocÄil  110^1».  —  ann  aoii- 

fhociil    in    a    word   138,5:    1J)0,'J; 

B40,20:  4(i*J,  IL  —  iraon-flioiml  in 

n  tcord  128,5. 
aon-ghnothuiglir  f,  an^  husim'Hi^  XXIV, 

11:  474,27:  47G.  26.27. 
ton>täp  ni.,  om  day  390,26;  gftch  acm- 

lii  €vtty  day  428,0. 
1011- mhac,  ni..  one  »on,  only  son  14,4; 

214,11^:  s:en   aoin-mliic  is8, 16, 
i«fi-mhaidln,  f.;  gacb  aon-mlmidin  every 

mcmmg  40R  23. 
a^fi-mhddh,  m.,   air  a(3n'mh<>dli  eile 

othcru^isf  68. 22 :     auy    other    imij 

378aL 
itn-nadäir^  f,  on<!  naiure  24^6, 
atii*obair,  f..  onc  work  76,23. 
a«n-okp  m.,  otic  m/  XVm,  3. 
aon-sgiflt,  f.,  ot»«;  shadotc  XTII,  7. 
aofi-tidhbhacht,  f.,  orte  mbstancc '2A^V>. 
aon*toradti^  m.,  one  fruit  X^l, 
iioii-tsubstaint,  f.,  one  mbtstance  24^^^. 
aofiHigHadh,  m.,  ad  ofnssettting  Slc*  — 

aoutnjrhrtdh  chtini  eirireacbta  a  bnit 

to  here^y  68,20. 
aeirlttigtilm ,  1  assent,  comait,  agreci 

pres.   3rd   pl.     aontuig^hid    XT\\  1 ; 

©nd.    preÄS.     aontii%heaim    310,  1 ; 

pres,  rel.  aontuighea«  182,13:  pert\ 


3rd  »gr.  aontiügh  380,3.  10.  11.  14: 
Ist  pl.  aontiiiglieamar  32/24;  cond. 
Istsg.  aon*t6€hamn  418,5. 

aoii-uair,  f.,  once  XII,  14:  140,10; 
142,26:  184.23;  230,17:  234,24; 
244,21, 

aosög,  111-,  yonng  ptoph  XVlll.  24; 
XX,  1*;  XXI,  4.  27:  344),  7. 

apsdal,  m.,  nposilc;  sg.  nom.  absdal 
IX,  5 :  36^1,  lü :  absdol  XVII,  20 :  478, 3; 
npsUi]  472,31;  dat.  apmlol  122,27; 
124, 13;  gen.  apsdc^il  124,21;  126,4; 
pK  noni.  abniloil  248, 2;  4^  21 :  alj«- 
töil  4,9:  ap,*»d(iil  122,14;  gen,  abs- 
<kl  m\li  apsdol  VII,  25;  14,7: 
120,8.  14,  19:  130,8:  442.17;  absdol 
14,5;  70,2;  472,20:  dat.  aliHdalaibh 
3:30, 3. 

ar,  in>f?f<.  adj.,  010%  eclipHing',  It  occura 
41*5  tiincs.  Note  tbe  use  before 
verbrtl  jioiiiiH  <NiiTe8poiidin(i:  ts>  Iran- 
Kitive  inthütivi?»  to  denote  Ibe  nbject 
of  ihe  rerb  (cf.  a  /m  2,  a  hfr  1, 
a  thcir  2),  e.  g.  dnim  ar  iiglanta 
hdcamciiit^Ä)S/d:'61S,l.  Cf.214,12; 
218,4:  :3ü4,rn7:  380,17:  476,19. 

ar,  imper»,  verb,  mys  XIII,  8. 17. 

ar,  an  aHsimÜRtmi  of  Ibü  rel  prou. 
witb  tbf*  r  of  tbe  perl',  preäx  ro, 
e.  g.  C4\  b-ait  anii  ar  gblac  si  an 
corp  agns  an  t-anam-gt)  ?  [Vhtre  hos 
he  taken  this  body  and  soulf  26,  22. 
It  occnrs  34  tmies. 

ar,  an  assiniilation  of  tbe  reL  prou. 
w\ih  tbe  euclitic  presetit  fonn  of 
tbe  assei  tirc  Terb,  nsed  b^fore  Kon- 
sonant^ (cf.  arab),  e.  g.  an  niodh  air 
ar  coir  faoijtidin  do  dbennadh  The 
manner  in  which  confession  u  to 
he  ntad^  L,  12.    It  occur»  35  tiines. 

ar,  an  asBiniilation  of  tbe  interrog. 
partirle  witli  tln?  r  of  tbe  peif .  preflx 
ro:  ar  aitbin  IHa  dbinii  gann  air- 
liogadb  «lo  tbabbairt  d'on  cbombar- 
saiii  .  .  ,  Has  God  commandcd  ns 
not  to  gire  a  loan  to  onr  neighbonr 
.,  .?  100,23. 

trabj  an  aa^iniilation  of  the  rel.  pion. 


22 


AGNES   AND   FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINK, 


with  the  enclitic  present  form  of 
the  assertive  verb,  used  before 
vowels  and  aspirated  f  (cf.  o.),  e.  g- 
d'on  t6  U  arab  fh^idir  an  peacach 
do  chmthnaghadk  to  the  person 
that  can  correct  the  sinner  112, 14. 
It  occurs  11  times. 

aradhana,  agony,  dat.  324,28. 

wrin,  m.,  bread  62,21;  64,28  &c.  (11 
times) ;  gen.  arain  128,  20  &c.  (14 
times). 

arbhar  *,  m.,  com;  gen.  arbhair  100,1. 

archaingeai,  m.,  archangel  290, 20;  dat. 
290,13. 

M,  high ;  go  h-ard  (to  declare)  openly 
62,28. 

ird-f  hialth,  m,f  prince  XIX,  10 ;  sovereign 
prince  422,24. 

ärd-ghairm  "',  f.,  high  calling;  gen.  ard- 
ghairme  332,7. 

irdmhodh '*',  m.,  adoration;  gen.  ard- 
mhodha:  ag  tabhairt  oo  .  .  .  dho  in 
giving  him  adoration  356, 12. 

ird- Shagart  y  m.,  high-priest  \llj23; 
424,16. 

ird-throsgadh,  m.,  great  fast  130,30. 

M'UzeMzrin*t  suprenie  rtUer;  gen. 
ard-nachtaräin  364,21. 

ärdughadh,  m.,  ad  of  raisifig,  liftiny 
up  &c.,  lifting  up  XXIII,  28:  350, 11 
(an  elevation  or  lifting  up);  raising 
444,21. 

ärduighim  *,  1  lift  up;  pres.  3rd.  sg. 
arduighe  he  lifts  up  (bis  heart) 
404,19;  Ist  pl.  arduighmld  we  lift 
up  (our  bearts)  418,21;  pass.  pres. 
^oightbear  434,  13:  an  tan  do 
h-arduightbear  an  cbailis  at  the 
elevation  of  the  chalice. 

irdulghtht.  Criosd  drdoigbthe  air  au 
gcroicb  Christ  exalted  on  the  cross 
60,22. 

ariamh,  see  riamb. 

arCs,  again  428,25;  442,2;  4»A,  18 
(once  more);  aris  agns  aris  again 
and  again  480,9;  anois  agns  aris 
now  and  then  404,20;  436,11. 

irsulgh,  ancient  400,6;  442, 15. 16;  old 


XXI,  15;  dg  agus  arsnigb  yonng 
and  old  466, 9;  pl.  arsuighe  those  of 
riper  years  XXII,  5:  comp,  drsnigbe: 
do  dbaoinibh  is  ärsnighe  ion4  iad 
for  persons  of  riper  years  VI,  4. 

Ärsuightacht,  f.,  old  age.  ionn  a  n-är- 
suigbeacbt  in  their  old  age  150, 30. 

as,  prep.,  out  of  from,  With  pron. 
elements  it  bechomes  asad  296,  6 
(2rdsg.),  asda  470,7  (3rd  pl.).  It 
is  used:  1.  after  verbs  of  motion  to 
express  motion  from,  out  of:  iii 
imeocbaidh  s6  as  Ae  shcdl  not  depart 
from  it  XXI,  16.  Cf.  XXm,3;  ag 
8ir-6irghe  as  always  rising  out  of 
it  220, 13.  Cf.  414, 10;  as  sin  tiocfas 
from  thence  he  shaU  come  14, 21.  — 

2.  after  transitive  verbs,  to  express 
motion  from,  out  of,  viz.  after:  breith 
to  carry  out  o/*  164, 6;  to  pull  out 
of  482, 23;  buain  to  drato  from 
130, 18.  Cf .  108, 17.  Cf.  tairbhe  do 
bhuain  as  to  benefit  6y  4, 18;  48, 10; 
64,8;  130,18;  280,11;  316, 14;  436,22 
(to  reap  advantage  from);  458,23 
(to  reap  profU  from);  sochar  do 
bhuain  as  to  proß  of  XIX,  11.  Cf. 
Vn,  9;  bean  asad  an  tsüil!  jüuck 
out  thy  eye!  296,6;  cruinniughadh 
to  take  (gather)  from  XXm,9.  10; 
dibhirt  to  banish  from  142,19;  fagh- 
bhail  to  reap  from  144,10;  to  receive 
by  394, 1.  Cf.  fäghthar  eolus  asda 
let  them  be  constdted  470,7;  fuas- 
gladh  to  deliver  from  (the  captivity) 
36, 13;  (oiU  ofthepurgatory) 426,29; 
leanmhain,  leanmhuin  to  follow  from 
86, 1;  250, 15.  16. 22. 23:  336, 12. 14; 
tarruing  to  drato  from  II,  6.  9; 
XXn,25;  444,11;  tiomsughadh  to 
draw    (gather)   from   XXII,  28.   — 

3.  to  denote  origin,  source,  cause, 
proof,  as:  ar  bhf^idir  a  dteagasg 
tchereby  they  may  be  instructed 
XXI,  9;  an  dtig  leat  a  thaisbeanadh 
as  an  sgribhinn  dhiagha?  can  you 
show  from  Holy  Writ?  436, 30;  creud 
iod  na  h-oile  do  thig  dhfiinn  as? 


A   QLOSSARY  TO  DONLEVY's  CATECHI8M. 


23 


ichick  are  tlie  evils  we  suffer  by  it? 
148,20;  crend  as  bhfail  ar  ndöigh? 
on  wk€[t  is  our  eanfidence  grounded? 
352,  la  Cf.  352,23.    agU8  nach  as 
a  cheann  fein  do  thoghfas  au  ghairm 
uaomhtha-so  and  that  he  choose  not 
ihis   holy   state  of  his  oum  head 
330, 15:  cmthoighthear  4  as  an  äit 
chendna  it  is  proved  from  the  same 
place  120,21;  crend  as  fos  a  bhfnil 
ar  ndöthchas?  On  what  eise  is  our 
hope  ffrounded?  252, 23.  Cf.  352,20; 
354, 1;  360,20.  22;  is  follas  as  it  is 
manifest  according  to  312, 8.    Cf. 
124,24;   398,18.    —   4.   to   denote 
trust   or   confidence  in  &c.:    mio- 
mhninighin  as  distrust  in  176, 17. 17. 
18;    mninighin    as    confidence    in 
176, 22;   mör-mhüinighin   as  great 
confidence  in  366, 4.  —  5.  of  boasting 
&C.  do  nid  . . .  maoidhfeachos  as  au 
dligheadh   they   boast   of  the   law 
X,6;   noch   do  niodh  mordhail  as 
croich  ar  dtigheama  who  gloried  in 
the  cross  of  our  Lord  400,  20.  ~ 
6.  to  express  a  dwelling  ontside  of : 
do  bhrigh  nach  bhfnil  slannghadh 
re    faghail  amnigh  as  an   eaglnis 
because   there  is  no  salvation  out 
ofthe  Church  42, 6.  —  7.  in  phrase: 
as  coinne  before  456,20. 24;  as  coinne 
a  cheile  opposite  to  each  o^Äer  V,2. 
asdeach,  into;  luighe  asdeach  air  an 
encroachmetit  upon  XVII,  11 ;  tabhairt 
asdeach   to   introduce  XX,  13;    dul 
asdeach  ^ocn<cr64, 25;  126,6;  128,23; 
218,14;    310,23;    330,18;    400,7; 
452,26. 
asiligh,  in;  taobh  asdigh  inward,  in- 
wardly   XU,  8;    XVI,  12;    128,18; 
472,10;    inferior  206,  22;    272,25; 
wUhin  350, 10. 
afiim  *,  1  am.     The  following  forms 
occur:  indep.  pres.  3rd  sg.  ata  VI,  10; 
ta  64, 15;    Ist  pl.  atamnid  62, 19; 
3rd  pl.  ataid  XIII,  30;  encl.  pres.  Ist 
sg.  foilim  216, 9;  2nd  sg.  fnilir  256, 
28;  3rd  sg.  fnil  IV,  10;  Ist  pl.  foil- 


mnid  114,22;  2nd  pl.  fuilti  216,6; 
3rd  pl.  fnilid  IV ^  9;  indep.  perf.  3rd 
sg.  do  bhi  XIV,  14;  3rd  pl.  do  bhio- 
dar  128, 14;  do  bhädar  212, 13;  encl. 
perf.  3rd  sg.  raibhe  102,14;  3rd  pl. 
rabhadar  VII,  10;   (appareut)   pres. 
pass.    bidhthear    164,  16;     biothar 
306, 15;    penuau.  pres.  Ist  sg.  bim 
218, 12;  3rd  sg.  bi  68,8;  bionn  70,27; 
Ist  pl.  bimid  100,17;    3rd  pl.  bid 
XVm,8;  pres.  rel.  bhios  XVm,22 
imperf.  3rd  sg.  beith  6,11;   3rd  pl 
bidis  128, 18;  fut.  3rd  sg.  biaidh  4, 15 
eucl.  bia  II,  11;  3rd  pl.  biaid  46, 10 
fut.  rel.  bhias  XXI,  15;  cond.  3rd  sg. 
biadh  106,2;     encl.  beith  136,14 
250,3;  344,19  &c.;   3rd  pl.  beidis 
XV,  21;    imp.  3rd  sg.  biodh  106,  5; 
2nd  pl.  biodh  110, 10;  bithi  334, 14.  — 
The  Substantive  verb  ataim  is  used: 

1.  with  the  pron.  of  the  3rd  pers. 
sg.  ann  to  denote  actual  existence, 
e.  g.  nach  bhfoilid  peacaidhe  airighe 
ann,  air  ar  c6ir  dhüinn  ar  gcoguas 
do  mhionsgrudadh  go  rö  dhüthrach- 
tach?  Are  there  not  certain  sins 
which  we  ought  to  examine  our 
conscience  upon  very  diligentlyif 
270,19.  Cf.XV,28;  18,5;  38,10.13; 
42,7;  64,28;  126,25;  244,11.26; 
252, 10 ;  270, 22 ;  280, 11. 13 ;  344, 7.  — 

2.  to  express  existence  in  a  particular 
State  or  condition,  defiued  by  pre- 
positional  clauses,   a)  with  ag,  de- 
noting  possession.  Seeag2a.  b)  with 
ag  and  yerbal  noun  to  express  the 
actual  tense  as:  creud  6  do  ni  an 
criosduidhe  maith  an  tan  do  bhios 
ag  cur  a  chuid  eudaidh  air?   What 
doth  the  good  Christian  do  whilst 
he  is  putting  on  his  cloath?  404, 17. 
Cf.  6,11;    48,1;    62,25;    124,17 
168,17;    178,22;    220,11;   304,9 
468, 13.  c)  with  air  upon.  Cf .  VI,  13 
20,8;   30,4;   58,25;   60,4;   66,6 
90,6;  102,14;  104,16.17;  106,2.10 
168,8;  182,17;  186,7;  202,1.26.28 
204,29;  206,4;  212,17.20;  246,9 


24 


AGNES   AND   FUANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINK, 


248,22;    274,21;    278,5;    282,9; 
318,18;  320,4. 11;  330,9.21;  332,18 
336,2;  340,8;  342,24;  366,17.25 
370, 22.  23.  26 ;  380, 6 ;  394, 11 ;  400, 
18.19;    402,8.19;    410,17;   412,1 
418,11;    454,3;    462,10;    464,23 
468,14;  482,25.    d)  with  air  after 
in   periphrasis   for   the  past  pass. 
ptcpl.    See  air  after  2.    e)  with  a 
in  IV,26;  Vm,9;  Xm,27;XVn,8 
XIX,  10;   XX,  11.  20;    XXU,  19.  23 
XXIV,  29;  4,15.25;  14,20;  18,13 
20,7.8;    28,29;    30,1,3;    36,14 
42,27;  56,20;  60,5;  62,3;  68,3.7. 
29;  70,7.11;  82,23;  84,28;  92,23 
94,7;     98,25.  27;    100,17.  19.  20 
108,18.20.29;    110,7;    112,24.26 
114,  3;    118,  29;    126,  3;    130,  20 
134,18;    176,7;    178,24;    188,28 
196,7;  206,19;  242,5. 15.  17;  244,9 
13.  15;  246, 1.  3.  12;  248, 1;  252,22 
254,10.21;  256,12;  260,12;  270,28 
294, 3;  298, 18;  306, 22.  25;  314, 22 
322,25;  348,15;  362,26;  366,1.6 
26;  370,8;  374,11;  380,20;  394,31 
396, 8;  398, 16. 18;  412, 15;  428, 16. 
26;    436,17;    448,31;    456,14.19 
458,23;   468,20;   470,26;   482,22. 
Note  the  use  with  a  concrete  nouii 
followed   by   a  corresponding  poss. 
acy.,  to  express  the  predic^t«  of  a 
noun  indefinite,  e.  g.  ata  se  n-a  Dhia 
agns  u-a  dhuine  he  is  both  God  and 
wwn  28, 26.  Cf .  28, 21 ;  50, 12 ;  66, 22 ; 
114,1;   146,23;   166,19.20;  172,3; 
188,15;    250,3;    290,12;    334,23; 
370,19;  386,12.24:  394,14;  440,28. 
f)  with  do :   Is  coir  dhi  a  bheith  län 
do  ghradh  agns  d'nrraim  dho,  mar 
ata  an  eagluis  do  Chriosd  She  ought 
to    be   very    affectionate   atid  sub- 
missive  to  him,  as  the  Church  is  to 
Je8U8  Christ  84,  19;    do  bhrig  go 
bhfoil  si  do  r4ir  chosamhlachta  D6, 
Becanse  he  bears  the  image  ofOod 
82,8;   seasaim  ag  an  doras,   agns 
bim  dhä  bhnaladh  I  stand  at  the 
door  and  knock  218, 12;  bi  Dia  d'ar 


I 


I 


n-athghainu  God  rccalla  us  218,3; 
na  neithe  . . . ,  ata  do  riachtanas  air 
things  whcreof  we  stand  in   necd 

356.17.  Cf.  452,18;  noch  atÄ  d'ea.s- 
bnidh  ominn  xcliereof  we  stand  in 
need  444,23;  ata  84  do  dhith  air  an 
bpeacach  the  sinner  Stands  in  need 
of  456,  2;  ata  d'fhiachaibh  ominn 
we  are  obliged  30,9.  Cf.  12,17. 19. 
26.28;  14,3.6.8.10;  20,24;  22,1.6: 
30,13;  34,28;  40,9.12;  44,5;  74,2; 
78,2;  82,6.21.27;  88,13;  94,19; 
98,19;  104,20.22.30;  114,10.13; 
118,4;  140,4;  142,25;  144,28;  146,2; 
188,8.14;  192,20.22;  234,1;  250,16; 
262,3;  284,15;  286,22;  292,1; 
294,21:  304,18;  306,12;  308,6; 
310,  8.  19.  22;  336, 14.  27;  350,  6; 
356, 22.  24;  358, 18;  366, 3;  370, 16; 
390, 12.  18;  394, 22.  24.  29;  418, 14; 
428, 1.  3.  17;  ata  d'ualach  ominn 
we  are  commanded  (obliged)  146,4. 
Ct.  XI,  28;  XXIV,  9;  138,16;  140,9; 
146,8;  216,1;  294,4.21;  338,20; 
348,14;  350,8:  396,8;  428,17; 
478,21.  g)withgan:Vin,23;  116,10; 
282,7;  298,27;  318,5.11;  470,10. 
h)  with  faoi :  XVII,  16 ;  16, 20;  84, 23. 
25.26;  90,27;  212,8;  244,11;  400,6; 
478,14.29.  i)  with  eidir:  42,19; 
434,9.  k)  with  6:  24,21;  74,28; 
118,31;  130,30.  1)  with  r4:  136,6; 
230,2;  338,28.  m)  with  maille  re: 
384,5.13;   386,6.    n)  with   chnm: 

124.18.  0)  with  amügh  as:  42,5. 
p)  with  as:  creud  as  a  bhfnil  ai' 
ndoigh  no  ar  ndothchas?  On  what 
is  our  confidence  or  hope  gro%inded? 
352,  18.  C^.  352,  23;  360,  20.  — 
3.  with  a  nonn  indefinite  iised  pre- 
dicatively,  e.  g.  Cia  h-i  an  eagluis 
fhirinneach?  Ata  an  naomh  eagluis 
chatoilice  Romhanach,  d'ar  ceann 
sofhaicsiona  an  papa.  Which  is  the 
trtie  Church?  It  is  th^  holy  catho- 
lic  Chxirchf  whose  visible  head  is 
thepope  42, 1.  Cf.  2, 11;  10, 6.  7. 19; 
22, 19;  28,25;  40,20;  42,10:  46,19: 


A   01.0SSAKY   TO    DOKLEVY'S   CATECIIISM. 


^,B;  $2,22.24;  100.1:  148,1«:  f 
150,3.18:  172,21:  174,11;  176,17; 
192,5.15:  228,7:  334,15;  240,19;  ', 
212,5:  246,22;  268,17:  272,10: 
274,11;  276,9.20:  284,7:  28*5,10; 
294»  15:  308,4:  322,14:  338,21: 
U%  4. 13.  15 ;  344, 24.  28 ;  352,  D : 
356,11;  368,9:  374, 2ö;  376,5; 
3W,3:  420,9.  16;  432,6.  —  4.  with 
predicative  adj,  or  paftt  ptcple,  e.  g, 
biaid  sittd  ceaogailte  air  ueainli  th'y 
Bhüü  bt  bound  in  heavtn  312,21. 
Cl  n,  U;  V,  20;  \T  10;  VII,  10; 
IX,  2.  8.21.31;  X,  2.^;  XI,  7.  22; 
Xm,  3-  20.  22;  XIV,  23:  XV,  13.  21 : 
XVIUS.  18:  XXJ,11:  2,13:  4,14: 
6,5;  12,15:  18,18.25;  20,3:  24,13. 
Iß;  40,7;  42,14;  52,8;  56,4.  14.  17: 
58^1;  66,25:  74,27;  76,9;  80,9: 
82,16;  iai,10. 16;  102,5:  104,8; 
112,3:  114,22.23;  118,10.17;  120,29: 
rÄ5.9.14:  124,14;  12<1,3:  128,14; 
130, 11-  12;  132, 4.  a  6.  7.  23.  2(1.  31 ; 
l^,a  13.30;  144,5;  148,8;  iri0,12; 
152,16;  158,22.23;  160,3.5,7.9. 
ia.2L23.  25.  29;  102,2,5;  164,12. 
16:  166.7-9;  170,2:  172,24;  174,8. 
13;  176,19;  182,2-5: 184,15:  186,29; 
188,22-26:  192,7:  196,24:202,14. 
15;  204.7.12.27;  20*j,15;  208,23. 
Ä):  210,25,27.30;  212,23;  214,1; 
216,6.  9.  11:  226,4:  228,18.  19;  | 
2S0,14:  232,14:  24f>,15.  22;  2.j2,19;  I 
254, 8;  256, 27.  28;  258, 13;  262, 15: 
2&4, 4:  266,7.9;  270,24:  272,  Ifi:  ' 
276,10.14.28;  278,4.20:  280,2*1;  i 
282*10;  284,23:  286,3.13:  294,6: 
298,27:  302,1:  304,11-24.25:  306,  I 
15:  310, 14:  312,23:  316, 15:  320, 15: 
322.21:  336,26:  348,27;  356,19; 
360, S.  10.  18:  362,24;  366, 6:  376, 13 ; 
3H4,28:  386,1:  390,6:  406,11.29;  ; 
410,23:  412,2:  426,5.6:  428,11;  ' 
458,18:  410,16.21:  4<>4, 17^  466,9: 
472,23:  474,14;  476,28.30:  478,2.5; 
486, 15.  CL  abair  i ad  mal  ataid  Bios 
18  an  Uoi»geni  my  Iheni,  m  thcy  are 
9et  down  in  the  Oo«pd  200, 17.  -- 


0.  wirii  the  coi^nnction  go  or  in- 
fiiiitive  t lause,  e.  g.  an  tan  bbios 
cosumhlacht.  go  rachadh  a  sochar 
d^ftoin-neacli  whtn  there  h  a  likdi- 
hoodf  that  it  inny  turn  to  the  ad- 
va7Üage  of  miyone  170, 19;  ereud  6 
an  t-iialiich  do  chuirea?  an  bais- 
deadli  oniinn?  Ata,  iir  MOghal  do 
chaitbeuink  ans  a  jar^reideanih  rbatoi- 
lice  ,  .  .  What  Obligation  doth  hap- 
tism  lay  upon  u»'f  To  spend  out 
life  in  (he  caiholic  faith  . .  ,  234,7. 
Nütewurtbj  casea  are:  6  ta  ^o  gcui- 
ream  d'nalacb  air  »iure  it  reqiiircs., , 
XVI,  13.  et  XVIT,3;  afa  «^^o  it  means 
that ...  274, 1.  5;  aiid  the  plimsc 
biüdh  gü  (nacb  &c.)  grant  ihnt^ 
suppose  that^  alihoHyh  &c.  XLX,  9; 
94,8;  100,11;  104,28:  130,10:  334,4; 
362,18;  478,28. 

tthair,  m.,  fatheTf  ocriirriniq"  69tiTueH; 
gen.  atbar,  e.  g.  122,  10;  pl  aith- 
reaclia  XllT,  1:  93,18  &€.,  twice 
aitlire,  tiz.  8<>,  14:  232, 15:  gen.  aith- 
rmdi  XXin,10:  402, 10:  aithreacli- 
ftdh  442,18:  dat.  aitliribh  82,15; 
86,6-,  ö4l6;  aitlireachaibh  82,30; 
336,  30. 

fttharrach,  alteration;  an  1^  .  .  .  ag  a 
mbionn  atbairacb  m  do  pbriomb- 
aigneadb  he  that  has  any  othcr 
pnncipal  vicw  102,20;  ui  dbtibliairt 
aclit  eireigb  do'n  tsambnil-^in  atliar- 
rach  80  riamii  none  but  herdioi  cvcr 
Said  the  contrary  120,26. 

athcfriuinge,  f.,  pditimi^  supplivation^ 
reqiifst:  gen.  athdunngt«  406,30; 
atlubiiingidb  25H,  21 :  2C30,  10:  pL 
atbcbiiiug^eadba  370,  8:  380,  26.  — 

1.  Petition  370,  7.  8.  28;  272,  IL  17: 
374,  a  22:  376,23;  380,15,26:448,7. 
—  2.  mippUcafion  258,21;  260,10: 
406,1.30.  —  3.  reqnest  366/23.  — 
4.  in  pbrase  iarraidb  mar  fttbcbuiuge 
to  bfseech  (witb  air  ol  dir.  ohj.) 
XXIII,  15;  264, 16  (mar  athcbuiu- 
gidb);  482,2. 

athchumuir  *,    nhort)    pl    nmaightlie 


26 


AGNES  AND  FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINK, 


athchumuire  short  prayers  IV,  19. 
et  achmnire. 

athghairm,  f.,  act  of  recalling ;  bi  Dia 
(Var  n-athghainn  God  recalls  us 
218, 4. 

athlÄ,  another  dat/  in  phr.  cur  air  atkla 
to  defer  292,28;  29f  2:  2J>n,  11; 
to  delay  296, 24. 

athnuachan,  m.^  act  of  renewing^  syu. 
of  atlmuadhadh,  21>2.  29;  44(),S2. 

athnuadhadhy  aihnuadhughadh,  athnu- 
aghadh,  in.,  act  ofrenewing  —  ath- 
nuadhadh  440, 10;  athnuadhnghadli 
XII,  7.  23:  athnuaglmdh  292,22. 

athrughadh,  m.,  act  of  changing  420, 18 ; 
alteration  4JJ0, 11. 

athruighim  *,  I  change:  pres.  3rd  pl. 
athruighid  XV,  5. 

athsmuaineadh,  m.,  reflecting;  air  ath- 
Hmuaineadh  upon  a  second  thought 
XXII,  24:  gen.athsmuainighthe:  dith 
atliBmiiainighthe  the  want  of  re- 
flecting 462, 21. 

athsmualnim  *,  I  rethink,  I  revolve; 
encl.  pren.  athsmuaineaun ;  na<ih  smu- 
aineann  agnn  nach  n-athsmnaineann 
86  ...  ?  Does  he  not  think  and  re- 
think .  .  .?  458, 18;  du  bhrigh  nach 
n-athsmuaineann  aoin-neacli  ann  a 
chroidlie  air  neitkibh  noamhdha 
becausc  therc  is  no  pason  who  re- 
volves  in  his  heart  the  truths  of 
salvation  462, 12. 

athshuidhingh[e]adh ,  in.,  act  of  re- 
establishing  XII,  22. 

athtuitim,  f.,  act  of  relapsing,  reUipse 
304,22;  306,8;  gen.  athtuitime 
XIV,  7. 

auty  m.,  ave  (lat.)  in  ane  maria  382, 2. 5. 

bagairt,  f.,  threats  170, 26. 

bail,  f.j  issue,  form,  in  the  phrase  gan 

bail  void  318,5. 11. 
balle,  m.,  town,  township  in  a  mbaile 

at  home  430, 21 ;    a    bhaile   homc 

436, 10. 
biin-bhiadhy  m.,  milk-meats  136,4. 
bain-ch^ite,  f.,  wife  84,14. 


bainne,  f.,  milk  VI,  29. 

baintreabhach  *,  f.,  to^idow:  dat.  pl.  b&in- 
treabhachaibh  182,5. 

biirr-eiidtrom,  unthinking:  an  t-aos6g 
aibhriosg,  bhäirr-endtrom  siippery 
and  unthinking  youth  XVIII,  24. 

baisde,  m.,  baptist.  Eoin  baisde  John 
the  Baptist  120,3;  126,22;  290,13.20. 

baisdeadh,  m.,  baptism,  act  ofbaptizing, 
occurring  43  times,  e.  g.  muna  ngla- 
naidh  an  baisdeadh  sinn  unless  we 
be  cleansed  by  baptism  150,1;  do 
ghreamnigh  dhiobh  na  h-nile  chine- 
adhaclia  do  theagasg,  da  mbaisdeadh 
an  ainim  an  athar  &c.  he  comman- 
ded  them  to  instruct  all  nations, 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the 
Fo/Äer  &<i.  Vn,  28:  gen.  baisdidh 
Xn,11.21;  XV,  11;  XX,  14. 

baisdim,  I  baptize  230,12;  pres.  rel. 
baisdeas  232, 24;  pass.  pres.  baisthear 
230,11;  baisdear  228,22;  232,6: 
398,22. 

biithte,  drownedi  baithte  ann  ainbh- 
fhios  drowned  in  ignorance  466, 14. 

bail,  m.,  limb,  member,  part-,  pl.boül, 
e.  g.  42, 14;  dat.  ballaibh,  e.  g.  84, 14. 
—  1.  limb  74,5.  —  2.»Mr»i6cr42,14; 
66,23;  84,14.15;  234,3;  296,8; 
426, 23.  —  3.  jffi^'f^  (of  the  warld, 
of  the  body)  20,9;  324,5  (organ  or 
part);  326,26.  —  4.  in  phr.  air  a 
mball  lipon  the  apot  186, 26;  air 
ball  presently  220, 18. 

balla*,  m.jtcall;  airbhalladhaibhthighe 
an  tigheama  on  the  xcalla  of  the 
temple  60, 25. 

banais,  f.,  marriage;  banais  do  dheu- 
namh  to  marry  116,14;  banais  phös- 
da  do  deunamh  the  cdebration  of 
marriage  144, 17. 19. 

baoghal,  m.,  danger  190,1;  332,7. 

baoghlach,  dangerous  V,  29;  58,15; 
140,19;  144,1;  dreadful  218,29; 
nach  baoghlach  dhninn  go  . . .?  ni 
baoghlach.  Is  it  not  to  by  feared 
tiMt  ...?No  286, 19. 22 ;  comp. baogh- 
lmgheXni,15;  150,10;  156,8;  388,5. 


A  glossäry  to  donlkvy's  catechism. 


27 


b%9$f  f.,  vanity;  gen.  baois  XVIII,  15; 

dat.  baoe  XX,  90;  XXIV,  26. 
baiftsradh,  m.,  vanity  58,20.  —  baos- 

radh  do  dhemiamh  to  boast  of,  to 

glory  in  with  r6  of  the  object  of 

boasting. 
baotk,  vain  478, 1 ;  comp,  baoithe  332, 4. 
baranbttil,  f.,  sentiments  58,20;  opinion 

158, 11. 
Barnon,  nom.  propr.  XXITT,  18. 
karr,  m.,  tip  (of  finget)  396, 22. 
birr-ghlÖTy  m.,  vociferation  (0  'Reilly): 

dann  do  thabhairt  snas  a  mbaos, 

a  mbanr-gblör,  agus  a  ngradb  neithe- 

adb  talmbnighe  to  edi*cate  children 

in  vanity  and  in  the  love  of  earthly 

goodM  XX,  30. 
bis,  m.,  death^  occnrring   79  times; 

gen.  bdis,  e.  g.  36, 15. 18.   —   bds 

d'fhäghail  to  die,  e.  g.  16, 15. 
bmsgadh  *,  m.,  disorder-,  gen.  basgaidb- 

tbe:  an  t-aosög . . .  do  theilgean  a 

ndiaidh  a  gcinn  a  mealach  a  mbas- 

gaidbthe  to  cast  .  .  .  youth  head- 

long  into  great  disorders  XVin,  26. 
bifyghadh,  m.,  ad  of  putting  to  death 

244,24. 
bathadb,  m.,  act  of  drotcning  340,26. 
baacht,  go  beacht,  punctuaüy  Vin,26; 

116,4;     150,24;    394,30;     exactly 
.  XVn,  5;      directly  V,  2;      literaüy 

XXU,25. 
beag,  littU,  «ma/i  VI,  5.  29;  132,16; 

134,11;  244,15;  402,24.29;  gen.m. 

big  V,  15;  pl.  beaga  IV,  5;  448,  4. 

Note:    do  measadh  nacb  ar  bheag 

it  was  tkought  needless  XXII,  27; 

nl  beag  a  radh  it  is  sufficient  to 

say  164, 16. 
kagin,  m.,   a  smaU  qtuintity,  gen. 

beagäin  XVH,  15.  —  some  XVH,  15; 

XXn,19;  little  390,  b. 
btagnach,  alniost  XIX,  1 ;  34, 6 ;  430, 16. 
kag-nmuighe,  f.,  a  feto  prayers-,  gen. 

390,1. 
bcalach,  m.,  way  XVm,26;  XXI,  14; 

340,14. 
Nai,  f.,  woman,  loife  52,2;  92,15; 


232,20;  386,15;  458,28;  gen.  nina 
84,7.11;  348,13.17;  dat.  mnaoi 
62, 27;  84, 16;  92, 19.  20;  94, 13. 16. 
17;  230,3;  pl.  mna  134,3;  gen.  ban 
350,2;  386,10;  dat.  mnäibh  384,6. 
14. 17. 
beanaim  *,  pres.  3rd  sg.  beanaidb  84, 9 ; 
Ist  pl.  beanamnid  64, 7 ;  3rd  pl.  bea- 
nnid  126, 9 ;  encl.  pres.  beanann  78, 10 ; 
pres.  rel.  beanas  338, 18;  imp.  2nd  sg. 
bean  296,6.  —  1.  followed  by  as: 
bean  asad  an  tsüil!  pluck  out  thy 
eye  296,6;  maiseadb  crend  e  an 
sochar  do  bheanamnid  asda?  What 
benefit  then  have  we  by  them  ?  64, 7. 

—  2.  followed  by  le  to  conccrn  430, 25. 

—  3.  followed  by  r6:  to  belong  to 
2, 14;  78, 5;  to  regard  78, 10;  80, 14. 
19;  84,6.  9;  252,11.  13;  270,22; 
396, 2 ;  to  concem  XV,  28.  —  na  neitbe 
do  bbeanas  r^  sUiute  ar  n-anma 
the  tniths  of  salvation  VI,  25 ;  452, 1. 
7 ;  460, 24. 29 ;  is  deimbin  gnrab  iad- 
soin  a  bbriathra;  ach  ni  bheanuid 
r6  h-adhbhar  ann  so  those  indecd 
arc  his  words,  but  no  way  to  the 
purpose  here  126,9;  gach  ni  bbeanas 
rö  Dia  godly  things  238,22.  — 
4.  followed  by  de  do:  to  regard 
174,3.26;  to  belong  to  238,26; 
338,18;  454,7.9. 

beann,  f.,  care;  ni  mör  a  mbeaun  air 
they  little  carc  for  . .  .  XXI,  6;  dat. 
beinn;  gan  beinn  air  bith  air  na 
h-aitheanta  do  choimbeud  without 
any  care  to  keep  the  commandtnents 
176,24. 

beannachadh  *,  m.,  beatitude;  pl.  be- 
annachaidbe  XLVin,23;  beannach- 
adha  200,12;  dat.  beannachaidhibb 
200,11.14. 

beannacht,  f.,  blessing  288,11. 14;  pl. 
beannachta  440,  7;  gen.  beannacht 
386,20. 

beannughadh,  m.,  act  ofblcsaing^  with 
follg.  do  act  of  saluting^  saltUation. 

—  h  blessing  436,11]  438,25;  444,3. 

—  2.  salutingj  saltUation  382, 15. 25. 


28 


AGNES   AND   FßAKZ  NIKOLAUS  FINK, 


beannuighim  *,  I  bkss:  pres.  ,1rd  sg. 
beaimiiig:he  440, 6;  pre»,  rel  be- 
rtiiiiniglieaÄ  438,28;  imp.  2n(l  sg.  be- 
aiinuigli  414,23:  416, 18:  beammidh 
1^^  16 ;  pasa.  pres.  beftmuij^^litliear 
43li,  14  {Bandified}:  442,20. 

beannuSglillie  (onw  beamiaif>:hthc%  vis«, 
34,7):  bksml  18S,  20:  2(K)J!K  21. 
2B;  202,  L  4,  <i.  K  Itl:  H.^,(l  14.  17. 
IH;  3K6,ai7;  Wt/  242,20. 

blarla,  m.,  EngHsh  XXII,  3.  24.  28. 

blarlagair^  jargon\  da  geuir(l<!be  ftü 
t-ulfriotiu  aun  gacli  iiile  bhearhig'air 
eugcosmbiiil^  iimlartacli  if  the  mü«s 
were  titniM  into  ftU  the  difercni 
and  variabh'  Jargons  430, 13. 

bftfttha,  f.t  lifCf  mmrring  8t  tiiiies; 
gen.  Ijeatlia^  e.  i^.  XIX.Ji:  dat,  beaths, 
e.  tf.  IX,  13.  Note:  an  beatba  do 
cbaitbeaiidi  to  spend  thf  lift'.^  to  live 
XXn,G;  12,24:  1(U4:  'MJj;  18(J,  1 : 
lf)0, 17;  238,1.  —  bwtba  martliuii- 
nai'h  salvation  20^,4:  bcatba  ftio- 
midlxe  Valvation  XVII, 2t):  XXI, 3: 
144,13:  310,24;  4M,il;  4(^14: 
MMltl:  472,7;  iivelihood  144,  m); 
mahitennnce  78,  11:  ceird  beatha 
litJfitAoofl  84,1:  Cf/Wrni/  20f,  2:i: 
goimi  beaf  ha  calHng  174t  3 :  P^'o- 
fes»ion  or  cftUing  270,23:  fftoisidin 
beatha  a  geneml  confesiiivn  318,4; 
330, 1.  8;  Dia  do  bheafba,  a  Mhiiire 
HaU,  Mai^!  384,  4.  12. 

beatbach,  in.,  btasi;  pl.  beatbttighe 
414,21;  beathadhnigh  414,28:  g«n. 
b«*atbacb  1 18,  7, 

beathuigbim  ^,  I  feah  pres.  rd.  beftthn*^ 
igbeas  374,21:  impf.  3rd  «g.  do  he- 
Hthnigheadb  e  is  an  bbfai*atli  iv 
If<ciiisilfb  ngUH  i^'  niil  fliiadbain,  /ic 
livcd  in  thc  wiUkrncss  upon  loaisfs 
nnd  wild  honnj  122, 1 ;  pas».  pres.  r# 
leiüibh  do  beatbnigbear  re  bainne 
childrcn  wJw  live  upon  milk  XI.  2H. 

bilrim  *^  /  bear.  bring  forth :  imp,  2nd 
pg,  beir  402,1!):  cond,  3rd  sg.  ben- 
radh  458,6:  pa«s.peif.  raga;dbXIX,2; 


32,18.23;  438,17,  -  1.  i^  hcav,  lo 
bring  forth;  do  nigadb  6  a  itabia 
ha  was  bom  in  a  stable  32,  IH,  (*f. 
32,23;  XrX,2:  438,17.  -  2.  in 
pbra^  beirini  buaidb  /  eonqueri 
rifl  80  beir  buaidb!  bg  this  conquer! 
402, 19.  Cf.  458,  li 
bfith,  iuf.  of  ataim,  e,  i;.  cionnaB  u 
föidir  sin  do  bbeitb?  How  can  that. 
be?  246, 14.  It  ig  iii?ed:  1.  with  the 
pron.  of  the  3rd  pera.  sg.  ann,  to 
denote  actual  existence :  232, 18.  — 
2.  to  express  existenee  in  a  particular 
State  or  condition,  detined  by  pre- 
positional  clause.'!,  a)  with  ag,  de- 
noting  possessio n.  See  ag  2  a,  b)  witli 
ag  and  a  verbal  nonii  to  express 
the  actual  tenaea:  4(j,1J).20;  218,30. 
c)  with  air  upon:  4,1:  22.2;  8tl,8; 
204,11.13;  208,7:  274,14:314,13. 
15:  344,4:  348.19:  3(»0, 12:  372,1; 
430,24:  472.2(1;  474  Ji.  d)  witb  nir 
aßcr  m  periphrasia  for  the  pasi 
pas.H.  pt<ipL:  XlflK  e)  with  a  in: 
XVIII,  7;  16,7:  2(XM1;  42,3; 
12fi,  11,  13li,  17:  100,  13:  254,2; 
274,28;  334, 12:  witb  a  concretenonn 
followed  bj  n  con'espondiug  pos«. 
adj.,  to  expresa  the  predicate  of  a 
iioiin  indefinite:  34.26:  392/25. 
f)  with  do:  XII,  28;  XLX,4:  72,12: 
74, 2,^:  4.5tJ,  13.  g)  with  gan:  170, 12. 
h)  with  faoi:  274,25.  i)  with  eidir: 
222,17;  346,20.  -  2.  with  pre- 
dicative  adj.  or  past  ptcpli?.:  V,  20; 
^7T,11;  XII, 20:  XV,  7.  2:3:  XVII,  1. 
5.  UI:  XVIILfi:  XrX,4:  XXn,ai8; 
XXIV,  10.  27;  U>,  L  6.  18;  18,  22; 
22. 1 ;  .%4, 2^1 ;  02, 24 :  74, 17 1  82, 17. 
22.  20 :  .84,  tR  27 :  86,  20 :  92,  7 ; 
114,14:  120,28:  122,28:  136,14; 
162.4.8;  108,19;  170,20:  182,9; 
184, 17 :  190, 11 ;  2.i4,  l.  25.  26:  272, 
20.24;  274,22;  286,23:  302,23; 
304, 24 :  328,  5 :  ;^34, 9 :  338. 12.  24: 
340,  22.  23;  342,  9.  19;  546,  22; 
348,14:  352,13:  :102, 17:  372,20; 
374, 18;  :^6,6;  402, 30.  31 ;  418, 12; 


A   GLOflSABY  TO   DONLEVY'S   CATECHISM. 


29 


438,24;  444,17;  464,14;  472,5.22; 
476,3;  486,6. 

b«ö  (64,6:  beodh),  o/tve,  Htnti^  90,20; 
mas  beo  nö  marbh  dhnlnn,  is  leis 
an  tigheama  sinn  tchether  vse  live 
or  dUj  we  are  the  Lard's  328,  8; 
gen,  masc.  bi  (an  D4  bhi  of  the 
living  God)  218,29;  pl.  gen.  beodh 
202,20;  426,15.21;  dat.  beödhaibh 
196,10;  366,19;  420,20;  426,17; 
U,22  (quick). 

bcodhnhar,  feeling;  go  bheodhmhar  = 
go  mothnightheach  feelingly  64,29. 

beodhughadh,  m.,  act  of  animating 
XXIV,  6. 

beul,  m.  (392,23:  b6al),  moulh  VII,  19; 
122,7;  126,6;  128,24.25;  238,3.4; 
402,23;  gen.  b^il  468,30. 

beiis  *,  m.,  4X)nduct,  mannerj  behaviour; 
pl.  beusa  XV,  5  (conduct);  388,26 
(behaviour) ;  beusa  do  thabhairt  do . . . 
to  educate  92, 29 ;  462, 9  {mannem) 
gen.  beas  XVin,3  {manners)-,  dat. 
bensaibh  IX,  14  {manners). 

bher  (eclipsing),  your  216,11;  334,26. 
27;   336,2;   456,4.6.22.23.24.25. 

biadh,  m.,  foodj  meat,  meats,  e.  g.  VII,  1 ; 
116,29;  118, 11,  occumng  46  times; 
gen.  bidh,  e.  g.  XLVm,9;  LH,  7; 
04,28.  —  biadh  do  dheasughadh  to 
dress  meat  78, 8 ;  biadh  do  chaithe- 
amh  to  eat  128,17;  130,24;  biadh 
d'ithe  to  eat  128, 30. 

biidhthughadh,  m.,  act  of  entertaining; 
is  feidir  dho,  fös  air  a  leabaidh,  e 
f^in  do  bhiadhthnghadh  re  deagh- 
smuaintighibh  6igin  he  may^  even 
in  bedj  entertain  himselfwith  some 
pious  thoughts  486,4. 

bi9ll,f.,  ri^m6,7.28;  gen. bigile  118, 3. 
bith,  m.,  World]  air  bith,  air  bioth  at 
aU,  e.  g.  Vn,9;  X,  16;  XVH,  8; 
56, 15.  20  (occumng  100  times) ;  pl. 
biotha:  tre  biotha  sior  for  crer(?) 
116,10;  138,2. 

bfodänach,  tattling;  go  no  350,11. 

bitthamhnach,  m.,  robber  330, 20. 

hMw,  m.,  flattery  112,30. 


blas,  m.,  taste  242,13;  326,24:  gen. 
blais  XIX,  13;  XXI,  12  (do  dhiogh- 
bhail  .  .  .  blais  d'fhäghail  ...  air 
for  toant  of  Jutving  had  a  taste 
for  .  .  .;  a  gcruth  blais  d'fhaghail 
air  neithibh  neamhda  capable  of 
receiving  pious  impressions). 

blaisim  *y  1  taste;  perf.  3rd  pl.  bhlai- 
siodar  XQ,  15. 

blith,  m.,  flower;  a  blath  na  h-6ige 
in  the  flower  of  their  age  XX,  6. 

biiadhaln,  bliaghain,  f.,  j/ear  XVm,27; 
XLX,  2 ;  134, 2 ;  gen.  bliaghna  348, 26 ; 
dat.  bliadhain,  bliaghain  V,  8;  X,9. 
13;  XXI,  23;  XXIII,  4;  138,7;  140, 
11.21;  142,26;  144,14;  262,12; 
270,13;  pl.  bliadbna  32,19;  gen. 
bliaghain,  bliaghan  XVIII, 9;  34,4. 
8;  442,1. 

bliaghantamhuil,  yearly  138,8. 

bocht,  poor  30,18;  162,8;  256,21; 
258, 1 ;  466,  10 ;  gen.  fem.  boichte 
XIX,  5 ;  462, 26 ;  pl.  gen.  bocht  162, 16 ; 
182,4;  200,19;  202,13;  dat.  bocht- 
aibh  160,21;  162,23;  196,25;  464, 
16.20;  comp,  boichte  162,5. 

bochtin,  m.,  poor  162, 4. 

bochtacht,  Upoverty  146, 16 ;  dat.  378, 3 ; 
gen.  bochtachta  32,  21. 

bochtaine,  f.,  poverty;  gen.  172, 11. 

bochtuineacht,  f.,  poverty,  gen.  hoch- 
tuineachta  32,24. 

bog  *,  tender]  dat.  fem.  d'aois  bhoig, 
raaoith  to  the  tender  age  VI,  3. 

boghar,  deaf  218, 20. 

boladh,  m.,  snull  242, 13;  smelling 
326,24. 

bolag,  böig,  m.,  beüy;  128,10  (bolg); 
166, 21  (bolag). 

Bonauentura,  nom.  prop.,  V,  9. 

börd,  m.,  table  62, 17.  21. 

borradh,  m.,  act  of  springing  out;  6'n 
gceud  am  ar  thosuigheadar  droch- 
chlaonta  a  ngeiueamhna  air  bhorradh 
suas  since  first  the  inbred  corruption 
of  nature  began  to  spring  out 
XVin,  12 ;  a  mborradh  na  li-6ige  in 
the  bloom  of  youth  XX,  6. 


30 


AONES   AND   FRANZ   NIKOLAUS   FINK, 


bos  "t  i-i  p^flf*^  of  han(l\  gen.  tioise 
3Jk;,  22. 

bratghe  *,  prisotirr,  cajttive ;  pl.  dat. 
cuairt  ag  braiglulibh  to  visit  ,  .  . 
i Jt e  imp risoned  1  *Xj ,  1 . 

brailhini  %  /  bdray :  paaa,  perf.  bmitlie- 
aiUi  442, 12^ 

bratach,  tiL^  Standard;  is  i  au  chroich 
}»rataeb  Chriofii!  the  crms  i»  the 
Standard  of  Christ  402, 2. 

bfäth,  HJ.,  doomsday;  go  LrÄth  et'<?r 
10,17;  40,18;  40/20: 1W,30;  120,15; 
188,7;  22(;^2[»;  230,11»:  248,7;  270, 
31;  286,10;  308,14:  304,8:  414,10; 
444,25;  470,30. 

brathach,  etenjal  XXI,  8. 

brälhair,  in.,  rdigious  brothcr  Y^iO: 
pl.  braitlire  XXr,21. 

bTBSLC*,  speckt ed;  pl.  breacti:  troibrigh 
8^,  mar  an  gceudna,  Cbejitbiiiig-li  air 
fholacli  thi^he  De,  air  ehor  go 
iiibitllH  na  <lt!Übhibh  breaca-BO  a 
gconüumiilht^  OS  coiimf  ebäicli,  gacb 
am  di>  Kngidis  lad  fein  air  a  nglüi* 
uibh,  BLgM  do  uidls  umaigli  h  an 
tij?h  naomhtha-so  he  also  tcraughl 
Cheriibims  on  tlie  veil  ofthe  tcrnph: 
HO  that  thfse  picturcs  wcrc  alwaya 
placed  hefore  the  peopU,  ivhrjisoever 
they  kncekd  and  prayed  in  ihü 
holy  fmm  02. 3. 

breath  •,  t,  judgment:  gen.  breitUe: 
tiocfaa  do  bhrcith  breit  he  air  he 
nhall  come  to  judge  14,21. 

breath -aiihrigh«,  f.^  r<^  do  cbiir  air  to 
infürt  a  punishment  lipon  XV  1,23. 

breathambnus,  breitheambnas,  brellhe- 
a  mha  y  s  r  ni .  Judgm  en  t,  dcc  isio  n  X  V ,  1 7; 
XVI, 26;  38,7.8.10.13;  1^,8;  180, 
14.15.17;  190,20:  2iJ2,22:  29?*,  9: 
304,19;  300,5.10;  310,8;  322,9: 
datXIV,25;  38,11;  100,19:  ia8,3; 
128,9:  180,11.22,25;  2&t,  10;  292, 8: 
412,25;  304,4;  402,23;  gen.  hre- 
aÜmmhnuiH ;  tiocfaidh  se  go  süiU6ir 
ilo  bhreitb  hri^atbamhnuiH  ajr  gach 
dhninc  do  r6ir  a  glmiomharthailh 
Jie  ahüü  come  to  judge  evrry  nuin 


according  to  hü  !rorfc»38,8;  breithe- 
ambnuis  102,10;  100,23;  108,8; 
286,17:  302;  27;  484,4.12. 
breathnughadh,  ni.,  ad  of  conäideringj 
reflecliny  &c.;  gen.  breatimiaighe 
60, 1 ;  pL  gen.  breÄthnuigbadh  190, 0. 

—  L  consideHng  172,  14;  280,  17; 
aä4, 12;  340,6;  462,14:  480,11; 
484, 8.  —  2.  refieciing  278,24, 27.  — 
3.  re/!e<:How  450,26;  400,23;  406,26. 

—  4.  comideration  \SK\  0.  —  5.  wc- 
ditatwg  328, 14.  —  n.jwlgment  00, 12. 

briathnuighlm,  /  rejfect ,  behold^  con- 
Midtr,  meditate;  pre».  Ist  sg»  408,26; 
412,22;  entd.  pre.^.  breathiuügheann 
458, 5;  prea.  rel.  hre^thnuigheaB 
220, 10 ;  cotid.  3rd pl.  hreathniSchaidig 
454),  25 ;  imp.  3rd  sg.  breathnuigheadh 
104, 11 ;  2iidpL  breathnnighidb  450, 6. 

br£ige,  falaej  see  breug. 

breis^  f,,  loa»  102, 15. 

breith»  f.,  (dat  of  breatb),  Infinitive 
to  beirim;  nativity  448, 10;  ag  hreith 
I  do  roghnin  prefcrring  XXII,  16;  do 
hbreith  breithe  air  fo  judge  38^S;| 
^ai«w^  186,7.  Cf.  78,  7:  332,27; 
with  a»  ^0  carry  out  of  104, 6; 
bnaidh  do  bhreith  air  to  overcotne 
XIX,  23;  44,11;  174,15;  214,5; 
240,7;  322,10:  biiidheachas  do 
hhreitb  re  (le)  to  givc  thunks,  to 
thank  6,  15;  24,27;  30,10;  34,29; 
230,26:  328,12;  424,2;  4a\6. 

breilheamh,  m.,  judge  XVI,  19;  188,1; 
pl.  hreitbeamhnuin  108, 4. 

br«ug,  f.,  He,  fabehood  U,"^;  106,25; 
10S,2t22:  110,0:  150,4:  breug  do 
cbnr  air  to  slander  1(>8, 11;  breug 
flo  dhetinamh  to  teil  ü  lief  to  lic 
108, 18;  110, 6;  gen.  breige:  ag  deii- 
namb  br^ige  lymg  280, 5 ;  tiagbanL^^e 
bhr^nge  fahe  tiitne^H  52,  l :  10(1, 15. 
19;  128,29;  an  le  cbnireas  coir 
bhr6ige  air  ncacli  hc  that  fahely 
accmcth  anothcr  ltMi,24:  Vv  bbreige 
fahte  godM,  idols  58,2.21:  60,12; 
122,  16.  20;  124,2.4.8;  pl  gen. 
breug  162f  14:  dat.  breugaibh  178,9. 


A   0L0S8ARY  TO    DONl.KVY^Ä   CATECIHSM. 


Sl 


brtugicli,  faUe  112,28;  194,3;  deceit- 
ful  4m,\2:  478,1;  n>  bhreugach 
great  liart  IX,  26. 

breugaim.  I  ffatter;  imp.  Srd  sg.  breii- 
gium  2\l\  25. 

MaMiar.  U  t^^rd  (of  Go4,  Cliriat  &€.). 
Cf.  focal  X1I12;  70,24:  126,17; 
186,18:  328,24:  374,13;  4*50, « 
(briivUiar  D^:  «m'jjfwre):  gen.  brei- 
thir  114,24;  breithre  484,3;  dat 
bräthir  (i>cctirriijg  16  times)  e.  g. 
n,  7 :  pL  biiathra  (o<xumng  13  üiue«) 
e.  g.  XXIV,  4 :  gen.  briatbar  2:^,  1 1 ; 
236,7:  242,2«):  3f»8, 28:  422,10: 
d*t.  bri*thraibh  (occnrring  12  times) 
e,  g.  XX,  la 

M^kf  f.,  forcej  »treiigth^  viriwL  — 
L  /brre  \TO42:  XIH27:  68,11; 
236  J:  298,28.  —  2.  »trength  328,10 
(liHogh);  476,7.  —  3.  virtue  272,20; 
43*1 21.  —  4.  gar  m6r  brigb  iirnuigbe 
duthniclitiiigb  an  fbirein  iassures 
UM)  that  the  assidttoiis  praytr  of  a 
juäi  »mn  availdh  much  440,  27.  — 
5w  di  bhrigb  ain  for  that  remon, 
therff4>rtj  comequefUly ,  occurriog 
IStiraes,  e.  g.  lY,  10;  118.29:  476, 
15.  —  6.  do  bbrigb  go  .  ,  .  btcause, 
occnmng  113  times,  e,  g.  XV,  14; 
XXn.3^)'  —  7.  do  blirigh  an  ainbb- 
fbi»  through  the  ignorance  XXIV,  28. 

brfoghrnbar,  tttrong',  comp,  briogbnihaire 
368,8;  470,  la  —  deoch  r^  strong 
tirink  134,22:  bia<lL  *~  BoUd  fo&d 
\11,  1 ;  aligbc  r^  fffcctual  mtaus 
44,16.  Cf.  more  effcctual  470,18: 
mati  jmcerful  368, 8, 

MHlHiiliaiftacht,  f.,  cffieacy  398, 28. 

bristadh»  m..  act  of  breaking  X,  16; 
XVII.  15;  74,15;  100,30;  244,23, 
26,  27 :  24^i,  2 ;  In^ea^h  78, 4 ;  134,  lü ; 
profanation  78,20:  bristnid  amacb 
M1S1I&  briathiaibb-se  tu  uUcr  thcae 
taipr$9iioK9  XX,  18;  geu.  brifide, 
litiste:  Incbt  briade  an  dtigbidh 
hrmk€r8  ofth€  law  456,5.  Cf.  Invht 
briste  tmch  o«  brtak  104,21* 

brltim  *,    J  hrenk,    prea.  rel.   bmeart 


52,19;  108,12;  344,7;  372,9;  pons, 

pres.  brisdear  VUI,  10;  bristear  244, 

17.  18.  20.  28. 
brdf  %  f.,  »Aoe;  pl.  broga  66,5. 
brön,  ID..  repining  178,20. 
brdnnalrn  *,  1  bcstöw  (air  upon);  encL 

jircft.  bronnann  56,  5 ;    perf.  3rd  fig, 

do  bbronu  222,3. 
bronntachas,  m.,  free  giß  214, 3iK 
bronnianus,  m.,  free  giß  214,29. 
brosdu^hadh,  m.,  act  ofcjcciting2iH,'i; 

280, 20 ;  288, 5 :  encouraging  X VIÜ, 

22;  stirring  np  52,5. 
brosduighlm  *,  /  exkoH,  excite,  provokei 

jjres.  SM  sg,  brosdnighe  exhorls  144,2; 

pres.Tel.brosduigbeasercif«  134,21 ; 

452,21;   proroAe   182,15:    378,26; 

encl.    pres.    brosdiugheann     exhort 

144,6:  218 J. 
brö  *,   womb:    gen.   bronn  384,7.18; 

386,18:  396,23:  dat.  broinn  26,24; 

382,19;  286,4;  388,10, 
brutdiamhall  *,  bnde  ;  pl.  ameiu^g  aiu- 

fnhinteadb  bniideflnibla  among  brüte 

beast»  S%  25. 
brüighim  *,    I   oppre^s ;    nond.  3rd  jd. 

bniigblidis  90,  l. 
brülghifi»  f.,  quarrd  172,2, 
brijrghn«ach,9Maff'£^omcIX,27;  464, 19. 
buadhacb,  prevailing  440, 18. 
buadhairl,  C,   tribidutxon'dlH^^:  gen. 

biiaidheartha  iroubh  172, 10;  301, 1 ; 

374,4.    Cf.  biiaireadb. 
buaidhf    in.,    victory^   virtue ^    force\ 

bunidb  do   tbabhairt  dbuiiin  air  ta 

give    tis    inciorg    ovcr  376, 25 ;    ni 

chreidmid  go  bbfiiil  l)naidh  air  bith 

A    bhfiiaim  an   fbocail    wt   do   not 

believe  that  thtre  is  any  virtue  . . . 

in  the   sound   of  thc  tvord  56,  20. 

Cf.    68,  12;     force   (of    sacrauients) 

398,28;    bnaidb  d»  bbieilh  air  tö 

overcome,  to  prctmil,  to  conqua-f  to 

^fn>*XlX,22;  44,10;  156,12:214,5; 

240,7;    402,19.20:    4.58,7;   472,2; 

gen.  buaidbc  victory  4tJ2, 14;  buadha: 

cbnin  bnadha  do  bhreitb  air  to  over- 

come  174,15;  322,15, 


32 


AGNES  AND   FRANZ   NIKOLAUS   FINK, 


buailim  *,  I  beat ;  imp.  2n(l  pl.  buailidh  au 
dorus,  agus  oisgeoltar  dhaoibh  knockj 
and  it  shall  he  opened  to  you  364, 2. 

buailte,  beaten:  6r  büailte  beaten  gold 
00,  U. 

buaiiiy  f.,  ad  of  reapingj  drawing, 
touching  &c.,  inf.  of  beanaim  and 
buainira.  —  1.  followed  by  as: 
tairbbe  do  bbuain  a8  to  draxo  ad- 
vantage  front  280,  12:  to  benefit 
4,18;  48,10;  to  reap  benefit  from 
316, 14;  to  reap  advantage  from 
436, 22;  sochar  do  bbuain  as  to 
reap  btnefit  VU,  9 ;  to  pi'ofit  XIX,  11 ; 
oideas  do  bbuain  as  to  draw  In- 
struction from  130, 18;  ag  tabhairt 
na  c4ille  is  mca,sa  d'a  ghniomb,  no 
d'a  cbomhradb,  an  tan  do  budh 
fh^idir  deighcbiall  do  bbuain  asda 
construing  hia  words  or  actions  in 
the  worst  seme,  when  they  could 
bear  a  good  meaning   108, 17.   — 

2.  foUowed  by  de,  do:  touching.  Cf. 
Toinniosgud  air  fliear,  cuid  a  bheitb 
aige  do  mbnaoi  air  bioth,  acbt  d'a 
rohnaoi  pbosda;  agus  air  mbnaoi 
buain  d'fbear  air  biotb,  ach  d'a  fear 
fein  They  forbid  a  man  to  have 
any  carnal  communication  with  any 
othci'  woman  than  hia  own  toife; 
and  a  woman  with  any  other  man 
than   her  own  hmband  92, 20.   — 

3.  followed  by  r6:  touching;  buain 
r6  neacb  an  ord  choisreagtba  to  sin 
toith  a  person  in  sacred  Orders 
94, 12.  Cf .  94, 16.  —  a  dtoirmeasg 
...  6  bbuain  ris  to  hinder  them 
from  engaging  therein  (the  ecclesiastic 
State)  336, 31.  Cf.  4.  —  4.  followed 
by  a:  engaging:  a  dtoirmeasg  .  .  . 
6  bbuain  ann  to  hinder  thetn  from 
engaging  therein  (the  ecclesiastic 
State)  336,29.    Cf.  4. 

buainim  "',  I  reap  (tairbbe  as  profit 
from);  cond.  3rd  sg.  buainfeadh 
458,22.    Cf.  beanaim. 

buain -sheasadh,  m.,  perseve^-ance  362, 
13. 14. 


buain -sheasinhach,  persevering:  go  *^ 
with  perseverance  362, 2o. 

buaireadli,  m.,  act  of  troubling,  troublcj 
tribulation ;  gen.  buairidb  162, 15.  — 
1.  ^rouWe  22, 3;  162,15;  178,23; 
328,4;  372,26;  buaireadh  do  chur 
air  to  put  to  trouble  204, 25;  to 
afflict  with  troubles  372, 30;  ma  bhi 
buaireadh  air  if  he  was  troubled 
380,7.  —  2.  tribulation  240,5; 
448,  11.  —  3.  distraction:  dar 
gcoimheud  air  buaireadh  to  keep 
US  from  distraction  62,  12.  Cf. 
buadhairt. 

bualadh,  m.,  act  of  beating  88,  7; 
172,2;  act  of  knocking  218,12; 
298, 12. 

buan,  constant ;  go  ^^  constantly  62, 29. 

buan-urnuiglie,  f.,  perseverant  prayer; 
gen.  442,  9. 

buidiie,  f.,  piety  238, 17;  240, 14. 

buldiie,  pious;  go  ^^  piously  420,3. 

buldiieacli,  thankful;  go  ^^  thankfully 
292,23. 

buldlieaciias  (one  buidheachus  480, 6),  m., 

j      tluink,  thanksgiving;  gen.  buidhea- 

cbais  258, 20 ;  260, 1 ;  404, 28 ;  410, 8 ; 

I      buidheachuis  328, 12 ;  356, 12 ;  406, 12; 

I      424,2  —  buidheachas  do  bhreith  to 

1      give  thankSj    to  render  thanks,    to 

'      ^ÄawÄ:6,15;  24,26;  30,10;  34,29; 

236,26;     328,12;     424,2;    480,6; 

buidheachas  do  thabbairt,   to  give 

tJianks,  to  thank  16,11;  44,7;  226,24; 

260,2;  292,19;  316,16;  356,12.25; 

406,13;  410,8;  416,5;  434,2.16.26. 

436,1.4;  480,21. 

buille,  m.,  stroke,  blow;  nl  folair  go 
deimhin  do  na  leinibh,  ...  na  mion- 
tosuighe-so  d'fhäghail  a  meabhair, 
. . .,  gidh  nach  dtuigid  iad;  oir  is 
buille  air  aghaidh  6.  Children  in- 
deed  ...  are  to  get  ...  those  little 
Short  catechistns  by  heart,  although 
tJiey  do  not  understand  them-,  for  it 
is  so  much  done  VI,  19. 

buime,  f.,  nurse  348, 25.  27. 

bun,    m.,   foundationYl,  21;    198,8; 


A  OL08SARY  TO   DONLEVY's  CATECHISM. 


33 


seasadh  a  mbon  öil  to  stand  tippling 
134,14;  cur  air  bon  io  inatUute 
130,3;  246,30;  248,9;  322,15; 
444,18. 

bunaidh,  own:  aire  .  .  .  do  thabhairt 
do  ghnotbuighibh  a  bonaidh  taobh 
asdigh  dhoras  io  take  care  of  her 
family  affairs  unthin  doora  350, 10. 

büBÜteach,  principal;  pl.  bnnäiteacha 
principal  (connsels)  146, 14. 

bBB-alt,  m.,  principal  article;  pl.  bun- 
aüt  12,28;  14,3;  bon-alta  394,28; 
gen.  bun-alt  236,20;  394,25. 

banudhas,  m.,  matter  (of  tbe  catecbism) 
XXin,12;  body  (of  the  scripture) 
128,5;  substance  (of  tbe  bread  and 
wine)  242, 18. 

bvnadhasach,  e.  g.  11,6,  bonadhasach, 
e.  g.  262, 1,  bunadhoBach,  e.  g.  352,6, 
Chief j  principal  j  cardinal ;  pl.  bonadb- 
usacba  158,  2.  6;  bonadbasacha 
XLVIII,22.  —  1.  go  bunadhasacb 
chiefly  11,6;  Xin,27.  —  2.  prifi- 
cipal  (Obligation)  262, 1 ;  (thing) 
352, 6.  —  3.  cardinal  (virtue)  198,2. 
3.6;  XL\TII,22. 

d,  pron.  interrog.,  4  tirnes  ga,  viz. 
28,24.28;  50,16;  52,22;  where, 
whatj  how,  eclipsing  yerbs,  prefixing 
h  to  Towels,  aspirating  in  otber 
cases.  —  1.  tchere  14,3.  —  2.  tohat 
10,6;  46,23;  52,22.  — 3.  Äou;  320, 28; 
336,21.  —  4.  in  pbrase:  ca  h-ait 
where  26,22;  36,6;  whither  48,3; 
c'ait  tchere  30, 1 ;  cä  mb^id  how 
manyj  occnrring  25  times,  e.  g.  22, 16. 
18;  28, 24.  28;  ca  tratb  when  36, 17. 
22:  38,23;  236,14;  384,19;  ca  b-uair 
at  what  hour,  when  134,4;  160,5; 
164,12;  166,4;  170,17;  172,24; 
196,13;  248,8;  262,7;  318,5.10; 
324,15;  390,12;  392,3;  398,7;  ca 
h-am  at  tohat  time,  tohen  424,11; 
430,23.24;  ca fbad  Aou?  Zon^ 290, 25 ; 
ca  mbeid  naire  how  often  284,19. 

cabhair  *,  f.,  favotw-,   gen.  cabbartba 
438,3. 
ArcbW  t  oelt.  Lezikognphie. 


cäch,  every  wie,  e.  g.  62,17;  94,18; 

gen.  caicb,  e.  g.  V,24;  XV,  21.  — 

It  occurs  34  times. 
caibidit,  f.,  chapter  438, 6. 
ctidreafflh,  m.,  act  ofcohabiting;  coimb- 

cbeangal  agus  caidreamb  do  bbeitb 

eatorra  to  he  united  and  live  together 

346,19. 
caidrighim  '",  1  cohabit  (re  with),  pres. 

3rd  pl.  caidrigbid  344, 10. 
ctiirs,  f.,  chalice  248, 1 ;  254, 7 ;  434, 14. 
caill,   f.,   act  of  losing,  loss  102,12; 

186,8;    274,12;    332,27;   386,13; 

gen.  caillte  102,23. 
cailleadh,   m.,  act  of  losing  104,13; 

160,15;  190,1;  276,31;  296,8;  324, 

27;  348,20:  434,18. 
cailieafflhuin,   f.,   act  of  losing^   lo88 

XVn,29;  186,30;   190,21;  274,29. 
caillim  *,  I  lo8C]  pres.  Ist  pl.  caillimid 

102,8;  218,1;  caiUmid  152,11;  pres. 

rel.   cailleas   152,19;   390,1;    encl. 

pres.  cailleann  166, 19;  cond.  3rd  sg. 

caillfeadb  254,27;     Ist  pl.   caillfe- 

amaois  222,  2 ;  pass.  pres.  caiUtear 

XV]II,5;  154,5;  222,12;   perf.  do 

cbaiUeadb  IV,  27;  XXIV,  24. 
caillte,  lost  476, 30. 
ciin,  f.,  pnnishnient  142,15;  fa  chain 

fä  pb^in   under  pain  XVn,  5  (cf. 

XVII,  1);  mar  cbain  au  pbeacaidb 

as  a  ptmishment  of  sin  348, 23. 
cilneadh,  m.,  act  of  hlasphetning  XVII, 

25;  defaming  158,7;  slander  172,1; 

scolding  348, 7. 
cäinlm  *j  I  revile,  rail;  pres.  3rd  pl. 

cäinid  XVII,  9;    pres.  rel.   caineas 

108,10;  444,26. 
caint,  f.,  act  of  speaking  6, 12;  act  of 

taUcing  468,13;   gen.   cainnte   dis- 

course  260, 23. 
cÄirde,  f.,  delay;   cur  air  cbairde  to 

(Zc/erL,14;  140,14;  292,26;  296,18; 

298,3;  362,19;  to  put  o/f  142,23; 

314,24  (or  to  delay);    to  send  off 

XI,  1 ;  16igean  air  cbairde  to  defer 

354,25;    mar    gbeall    ambäiu    air 

cbairde  ann  a  luacb  upon  tlie  sole 

3 


34 


AGKES   AND   FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINCK, 


aceount  of  giving  crtdit  or  Hme 
for  the  payment  of  tkc  price  thercof 
KM,  7. 

cairdeaf  ♦,  in.,  friendship]  gen.  cAirdis 
102, 18;  pL  Ciiirdeasa  Crlosd  god- 
fathera  and  godmotkers  232,  10.  IL 
W;  dat.  cÄiideasaibh  232, 17,  23. 

cairdlofialta,  cur Jm^^virtues)  198,23. 

caisg,  f.,  Easter  d&t  llß,12;  142,2; 
g:en.  easga  36, 19 ;  262, 9 ;  cfisg  142, 7 : 

caith«adti,  iii.^  act  of  emploging;  gen. 
caitlite  98,17.  —  a  n-airaflir  ngm 
a  BOüthÄr  do  chaitbeadli  (to)  emphy 
thcir  time  and  labour  XXI,  3;  a 
mbcfitha  .  .  .  do  chaitheadli  ^o  crios- 
damhuil  (o  UreChrwtuW'likeXXU,  7 ; 
a  »liaogbal  do  cliaitheadli  do  diaglia 
tu  pa^s  his  life  piomlg  310,21 ;  air 
natdi  bbfiiü  morän  aimsire  re  cajthe- 
adh  do  reir  a  dtola  fein  those  who 
.  .  .  havc  not  mach  time  at  tknr 
own  dispoml  478,  IG;  an  clilanm  do 
glioideBS  aoin-ni  6  na  n*aithribL 
agUB  6  na  maittiribli  ihn  in  iU'baitbte 
go  leamh  cMUlrcn  tcho  »teal  any- 
thing  frmn  ihcir  parenis  to  spend 
it  foolishhj  aS,  17. 

cailheamhr  m.,  act  &f  eatingj  taking^ 
emphying^  spending,  wasting;  geu. 
caitiunhe  98,29:  120,23.  —  It  i« 
used  to  dt?note  the  act  of  1.  eattng, 
receiving  {nourishinent):  120,  23; 
130,12;  134,31;  136,2;  252,4.16: 
422, 18.  —  2.  spending  (time),  em- 
ployifig  itimef  Btreugtli^  bealtb  &c,): 
beatha  to  spend  the  life^  to  live 
12,24 ;  16, 15 ;  UH),  17 ;  238, 1 :  262, 26 : 
Sftoghal  to  spend  the  life  2ii4j  1; 
ßaoghal,  »blint«  to  spend  (entptoy) 
life  and  hcalih  2G2, 4 ;  312, 14 ;  334, 2 : 
brigh,  aimsir  to  etnploy  ürength^ 
time  328, 11;  aii  cliuid  h  mö  don 
bi  to  spend  the  greattr  pari  of  the 
day  2GÖ,  27 ;  saoghal,  alalnte^  aeart 
to  apeiui  If/f,  heaUh,  strtngth  410,7: 
cnitbeamb  aimsire  pohiime  134,16; 
460,1;  comaomeacli  cümmunicating 


264, 9.  —  3.  wüsHng  98,29  =  caithe- 

adb  98, 17. 
caithlm*,  Iconsume,  spend^must;  prea. 

Ist  pl.   caitbeaninid  186,  1:  3rd  pl. 

eaitliid  62,22;  pre^,  rcb  caitheas,  o, 

g.  8(},  2;  encl.  pres.  caitbeiinn  IW.  24 ; 

impf.  3rd  pl.  CÄitMdis  12H,  17;  pt'rf. 

3rd  sg.  do  chaith,  e.  g.  \^T,22;  fiit. 

iKt  pL  caitMeam   186, 1.  4;   3rd  pL 

caitlifid,  e.  g.  K,  9;  fut.  rel.  caith* 

feas  444,8;  C4)nd.  3rd  sg.  caitkfeadli 

m\  17;   imp.  2nd  sg.  amih  116, 13. 

1.  J  üonsumCf  eat^  receive  &c.:  62,22 

(lireart  and  winc);    128,17;   130,24 

(biadli,  deocb)  I  eat,  drink;  422,16 

(tbe  body  and  hlootl  of  tlie  aon  of 

GiKi);  252,24(EonriBlament);  116,13 

(sacrament).   —  2.  1  spend  (time): 

life  lY,  9:    34, 5:   186, 1.  4;    262,  4; 

time  VII,  22;  98, 11 ;  174, 10;  272, 1: 

484, 2 ;  day  80, 2 ;  480, 17 ;  years  32, 19. 

—  3.  Z  muHtt  444,8;  4^4,11. 
caithir  *,  f.,  city:  gen.  caitlir^adi:  a 

rigb  na  caitbreaub  neaiiibdlni  0  hing 

of  fmiven!  414,14. 
calthrcimeach,  triumphnnt  464,  2. 
calcadh,  ni.,  obdimicg  176,14;  178^26. 
calci! Im  *f  1  harden;   pres.  3rd  pl.  cal- 

cnid  XIX,  15. 
eanaim  *,   /  pronounce :    pres.  Ist  pl. 

canmaoid  358,  29;    rel.  prea.  caEas 

242,20. 
caol,  f.,  mef/iofH70,3;  474,1:  gen.  id. 

470,19;  dat.  id.  470,  6. 
caoldh^   f.,   ad  of  bewailing  448,18; 

480,  m. 
caoidheamhaU ,   caolgheamhall ,   decent, 

disaet^t:    go    i-^    decenllg  404,  18; 

discrectly  112,13. 
canlnlm  ^,  I  bewail;  pres.  rel.  caolneas 

202,22. 
caomhnulghiin  ♦,    I  protccl,  preserve; 

imp.  2Hd  6g.   caomlintiigli  408,  18; 

412,31. 
caon  d  üt  h  rächt ,    t ,    denotion    1 74,  23 ; 

182,28:    2,54.29;    dat.  id.  174, 22; 

geu.  caonduthraclita  FV',  18;  XXI,  10, 
caonrusach,  t ender  326, 19. 


A   GL08SAHY   TO   DONLEVY  8   CATECmSM. 


35 


: 


CMTi  ♦.  t^sheep :  pl.  gen.  caorair^330, 19. 
Cira  %   m.,  fritnd;  pl.  caiide  56,16; 

m^,26:  dat  cäirdibh  300,18. 
car-fttosdol  *.  favourite  apostk  ('?);  gen. 

car-absdoü  408,12;  412,18. 
tarthunaaeht,  f.,  charity  192,  U;  238,9; 

carrtlinnnacht  388, 20 ;  dat.  cliartbim- 

nacht  158^10. 
eirdi  •,  Card;  pl.  dat.  cirdaoibli:  imirt 

1^  cirdaoibh  gearrtha  playtng  tdth 

ad  cetrds  98,1. 
eirnadht  m.,  act  ofheaping:  ag  carnadh 

peacaidli  air  pbcacadb  adding   äin 

fo  iin  X,  13. 
eis,  m.,   casr;  dat.  id.  74,1;  100,18. 
ca$aold,  f,,  accusation  (of  sins)  2B4,7. 
cttaoirthimpirep  quather  tempura  1 16, 80. 
cathaoir,  f ,  tteat,  chair,  throne:  dat.  id., 

gen.  catbaoire  60, 15.  t  smt  60, 15.  — 

2.  chair  336, 20.  —  3.  throne  322,27; 

catbaoir  riogha  throne  66, 14. 
cathugadh,    m.,    temptation    312,10: 

418,1;  an  tan  do  thiucfas  «ithiigh- 

adb  air  wf^en  Im  is  tenipted  416,28: 

dat.    id.    370,5;    376,24;    380,4; 

catbugbftdh  do   cbtiT  air   to  ttftipt 

104,  18;    g«n.    catbnigbidh  31*0,  14; 

cftthaigbeatlb  398, 15;  pl.  catbaigbe 

380,1:  catbuigbe  388,  6;  cathaighe 

do  chiir  air  to  iempt  376,  28;  378. 1. 

22;      dat     catbuightWbb     214,6; 

rjitbnighibh  322, 16 ;  376, 26;  416, 30; 

catbaighibb  378,28;  418,4;  caitbi- 

gbibb  a58, 22. 
catoilict.  eatholic  X,  19;  Xn,  17;  XIV 

21:  12,14;    14,23:    16.6,  16;   42,1; 

68,18;  132,21;  *^2,20;  234,8;  394, 

21;  444*15;  pl.  (nsed  as  «übst.)  ca- 

toilicigb  88,  19;    catoilicigbe  X,  4; 

62,8:  178,11;  geu.  catoiliceach  388, 

28;  daL  catoilkibb  IX,  21. 
ctachtar,  ofie  or  othcr  (of  two  or  more), 

any  one  (of  tbem),  ei/Acr  (of  theui): 

478,27:  dat.  id.  XXHI,  6;    186,22: 

312, 7;  gen.  ceacbtair  82, 25;  204,28; 

212,9, 
eead,  f.,  j^ermimofi,  leave^  licence;  dat. 

id.  —  LpemiiHon  20, 21;  1^8,11; 


326,11:  ce^l  do  tbabbairt  ^3  give 
permiMion  182, 13;  nl  bbfnil  cead 
ag  nmaoi  it  is  not  pemiitted  to  a 
it^'öMan  230, 3.  —  2.  Jmve  XVl,!; 
68,26;  136,5;  cead  do  thabhairt  fo 
give  kave  X,20;  X\T[,  14;  100,21; 
118,8;  178,14.  —  3.  lice^tce  n,  16. 
—  4.  cead  pösda  iFfbagbail  to  get 
a   imarriagC')  dispeiwation  344,  19* 

ceadaightheacb,  ceaduigbeach,  ceaduigh* 
theach,  permitted.  —  ceadaij^litheach 
If  10, 16;  1 12, 3 :  cendnigbimeh  m,  23 ; 
134,13,30;  252, 1S>;  ceadiiightheadj 
356, 16. 

ciadna,  e.  g.  46, 6;  c^udna,  e,  g.  58,28; 
once  ceanna,  viz.  88, 18;  same^  occur- 
ring  45  timea,  21  timea  in  pbr.  mar 
an  gceadiia  (gcendiia),  likewisej  ahOf 
c.  g.  76,18;  62,2. 

cealg  ♦,  f.,  deceit,  ploi  &c.;  dat.  ceilg 
33Ü,  7 ;  322, 16  {mies) ;  358, 21  (wik^) ; 
gen.  ceilge:  so  mar  nid  . . .  eonradh 
ceilge  re  cÖüe  thus  (they)  conspire 
XX,  4;  440,20  (wiles). 

ceatgach,  a  aharper  1X^27. 

cealgoireacbt,  f.,  iUmion  402, 1, 

ceaSI  *,  f.,  rhurch;  dat.  cill:  grAdb . . . 
do  thabbairt  .  .  .  do'ii  iiile  nat-htarän 
do  bbioji  (m  or  gciomi,  do  cblU  no 
do  tbnaitb  to  love  ,  ,  .  our  .  .  . 
superiera^  whether  ecclesiasiical  or 
civil  82,  16;  gen.  cille:  uacbtÄran 
cille  spiritiutl  supcrior  106, 12.  Cf, 
118,8:  136,6;  366,15;  ecckdastic 
superiors  86, 13. 

ctangailt«,  bound  XITI,  22;  132.24: 
312,21;  ^  do  tkd  to  X,  1;  160,7. 
Ul  24;  162,2;  202, 15;  254,  26; 

ceangal,  m.,  fdtowship  222,17;  act  of 
binding  304,7. 

ceanglaim  *,  Ibind;  fat.2nd  pl.  C€ang61- 
tbftoi  Xm,21;  ceangal taoi  132,23; 
312,20. 

ceann,  m.,  hcad;  gen.  einn  X\TÖ,  25; 
dat.  cionn ,  e.  g.  60, 15  and  cennn, 
e.  g.  478,  21 ;  pl,  tlnn  64,  2,^.  — 
L  heitd:  nch  nacb  uisgeadba  mo 
cbteann  oft,  that  mg  head  were  fuli 


86 


AGNES  AND  FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINGE, 


of  water  XX,  20.  Cf.  64, 25;  230, 10. 

—  2.  head  of  a  Company  ^  Com- 
munity &c.;  superior:  is  6  fear  ceann 
na  nmä,  amhnil  is  6  Criosd  ceann 
na  h-eagloise  the  man  is  the  head 
of  the  icoman^  as  Christ  is  the  head 
of  the  Church  348, 16, 17.  Cf.  40, 21. 
25;  42, 2;  478,21.  —  3.  definitepoint 
or  limit  of  place  or  time:  air  dhä 
chionn  chathaoire  na  trocaire  on  tJte 
two  ends  of  the  mercy-seat  60, 15; 
a  gcionn  dheich  lä  tar  ^is  deas- 
ghabhäla  in  ten  days  after  the 
ascension  40,  2.   Cf.  36,  23;  348,26. 

—  4.  mindf  «nW,  decision:  ni  folair 
dhö  . . .  nach  as  a  cheann  f^in  do 
thoghfas  an  ghairni  naomhtha-so 
it  is  necessary  . . .,  that  he  chuse 
not  this  holy  State  of  his  oimi  head 
330, 16.  —  5.  in  phr.  a  ndiaidh  a 
gcinn  headlong  XVIII,  25 ;  tar  cheann 
notwithstanding  V,  18;  tar  chionn 
besides  XIY,  24;  tar  a  chionn  sin 
moreover  230,24;  310,13;  os  a 
chionn  sin  (so)  moreover  XI,  25; 
134,28;  210,26;  218,3;  286,25; 
332,5;  344,6;  428,19;  436,26; 
452,14;  6s  chionn  over,  ahove,  occnr- 
ring  21  times,  e.  g.  148,7;  156,4; 
cuiridh  se  . . .  mor-pheacaidh  marbh- 
tha  a  gceann  an  iomlain  da  chionn- 
taibh  he  adds  a  grievous  mortal 
sin  to  the  rest  ofhis  offences  286,7; 
do  chruinnigheas  a  gceann  a  cheile 
ann  ainmsion  who  are  gathered  to- 
gether  in  His  name  366, 28. 

ceannach,  m.,  act  of  huying  76,13; 

98,8;     act   of  redecming  406,15; 

484,22. 
ceannairg,  f.,  muHnt/ 172,1;  contentions 

348,7;  ceannairge  strife  90,17. 
ceann -alt  *,  m.,  principal  article;  pl. 

dat.  ceann -altaibh  396, 15. 
ceannsa,  meek  97,7. 
ceannsacht,  f.,  meekness  200, 8;  238,11. 
ceannsaighe,  meek  216, 9;   an   drong 

ceannsuighe   the  meek  202, 17;    na 

daoine  ceannsuighthe  the  meek200j  21. 


ceannuighe,  m.,  merchant  458,2;  dat. 
id.  418, 30;  pl.  gen.  ceannuightheadh 
104,1. 

ceannuigheacht  *,  f.,  trafic;  gen.  cean- 
noigheachta  458,4. 

ceannuighim  *,  I  buyj  I  redeem;  pcrf. 
3rd.  sg.  do  cheannaigh  redeemed 
414, 13;  do  cheannaidh  redeemed 
370, 21;  do  cheannnigh  redeenied 
464, 7 ;  pass.  perf .  do  ceannoigheadh 
sinn  we  are  bought. 

ceannuightheöir,  m.,  redeemer;  dat. 
486,3. 

ceapadh,  m.,  act  of  forming  XXI,  10; 
act  of  training  up  336, 23. 

ceapaim*,  I  form;  pass.  perf.  ceapadh: 
geirrtheagasg  beaga  do  cumadh  agns 
do  ceapadh  re  h-aghaidh  tionsgou- 
toirigheadh  little  abridgment  (pf 
catechism)j  merely  calcuhUed  for 
beginners  IV,  6. 

cjardfiighe,  m.,  tradesman;  dat.  418, 30. 

ojarrbhach  *,  gamester;  gen.  c6arr- 
bhuidh  98, 3. 

ceart,  m.,  justice,  rigJU;  ceirt  48,4; 
204,23.  —  1.  iufi^tcc  48, 4;  198,5. 
17;  306,23.  —  2.  Hght  394,15. 

C92Lr\Just  214, 1 ;  468, 16 ;  properSU,  17; 
is  ceart  should,  ought  XVI,  24 ;  30, 15 ; 
64,4;  106,7;  124,10;  230,16;356,30; 
430,25;  crend  iad  na  fiacha  is  ceart 
dhninn  do  dhiol  14  losa  Chriosd 
what  obligations  do  we  lie  under 
to  Jesus  Christ?  30, 7. 

ceartughadh,  m.,  act  ofcorrecting  112, 29. 

ceathair,  four  156, 14;  ceathair  deog 
fourteen  194,23. 

ceathramhadh,  fourth  6, 25 ;  10, 6 ;  80, 16 ; 
82,12;  182,7;  192,13;  250,6;  284,3; 
334,8;  344,27;  352,6;  374,8;  438,6. 

ciile,  m.,  fcllow'y  a  ch§ile  each  other, 
one  another  V,  3;   86,22;  232,28; 
346,25;  348,10;  366,12.28;  440,26; 
re  cheile   one  with  another,    each 
ofīrXX,4;  XXin,l;  26,12;  86,22 
344,10;  346,8.24;  426,9;  432,11 
da   cheile    to   one   another  94, 21 
342,9;  346,22;  370,15;  464,21;    6 


A   GLOSSARY  TO  DONLEVY's   CATECHISM. 


37 


cheile   from   one   another  246, 24; 

248,28;  422,9.11. 
etiliiii  *,  I  conceal;  pres.  rel.  cheileas 

286,3. 
c^illighty  rational  8,28;   go  r^  pru- 

dently  Xin,26;    ratio^iaUy  172,15; 

376,12;  476,8. 
ceilt,  f.,  ad  of  concealing  72, 21. 
ciim,   f.,   degree,   ronÄf  286,25;   gen. 

c^ime:  do  reir  a  gceime  inproportion 

64,  la 
ccinn  -  phtacadh,  m.,  capitdl  sin  154, 17 ; 

pl.  ceinn-pheacaidhe  154,20;    gen. 

cinn-pbeacaidheadh  270,9. 
ccinn -trtun,  obstinate:  aighneas  ceinn- 

trenn  to  argiie  obstinately  178,29. 
c«ird,  f.,  trade  294, 23;  dat.  id.  294, 19; 

gen.  ceirde  146,5.  7;  396,6.  —  ceird 

bheatha  livelihood  84, 1. 
ctirt  -bhrtithcamhnuSy  m.Just  judgment 

218,28;  gen.  ceirt-bhreitheamhnnis 

266, 16.  —  ceirt-bhreitheamhnus  D6 

divine  justice  XI,  19;  XIV,  11. 
ceirt-dhioghaitaSy  m.,  just  vengeance 

220,22. 
eeisd,  f.,  question  2,9;  very  often  in 

abreviation  c;  gen.  ceasda  1,5;  11,5; 

2,5;  pl.  ceasdadb  V,  1. 
ceithrt,  four  (a43.),  occnrring  18  times, 

e.  g.  6,11;  8,22. 
c«ud,  hundred  V,8;  XXI,  23. 
ccnd,  firstf  occurring  37  ümes,  e.  g. 

6,21;  8,23. 
ctudfadh,  f.,  sense  XYin,18;  326,23; 

pl.  cendfadha  260,23;    dat.   ceud- 

faidhibh   166,18;   242,12;   326,17. 

21.2a 
ccudfadhach,  sensible  (belonging  to  the 

senses),  discreet;   gach  nile  ni  . . . 

do  dbeonamb  go  .  .  .  ceudfadbach 

to  do  all  things  discreetly  172, 15 ; 

pl.  tabbartns  do  neithibh  cendfnigb- 

the  (cendfeadhacha)  an  offering  of 

sensible  (or  corporal)  things  420, 16 

(420,27). 
ccBdIongadh,  m.,  breakfast;  gidh  nach 

biadh  neach  air  ceudlongadh  although 

a  person  had  broke  fast  252, 21. 


ceusadh,  m.,  act  of  torturing,  cruci- 
fyingy  suffering,  passion^  dat  id., 
gen.  censda34,16;  414,5;  424,13.  — 
1.  torturing  188, 8.  —  2.  crudfying 
400, 23 ;  414, 5 ;  424, 13. — 3.  suffeHngs 
64, 11;  280, 2;  328, 16.  —  4.  passion 
IX,  7;  422, 19.  —  5.  aoine  an  cheusda 
Oood  Friday  34, 16. 

ceusaim*,  I  afflict  (with  torments); 
pass.  pres.  censtar  52, 16. 

ceusda,  crucified  444, 7. 

chtana,  particle  strengthening  the 
preceding  word  XXITI ;  tcithout  doubt 
84,9;  already  XIX,  16;  116,20; 
192,12;  224,8,  298,16;  340,16; 
444,20. 

Cherub,  m.,  60,24;  Cherubim,  m.,  60,13; 
Cherubim;  pl.  cherabinigh  62,2. 

chofdhcht,  ever  XXin,24;  22,8;  98,24; 
180,7;  choiche  66,16. 

chugam  &c.,  cpd.  prep.  tome  &c',  chu- 
gam  to  me,  e.  g.  216,6;  chuige  to 
him,  e.  g.  8,20;  chnigthe  to  l%er,  e. 
g.  390, 1 ;  chugainn  to  t«,  e.  g.  246, 7 ; 
chuca  to  thenij  e.  g.  42,23.  It  is 
nsed:  1.  to  denote  a  direction  after 
verbs  of  motion,  e.  g.  tigidh  chugam- 
sa  uile  a  bhfuilti  corrtha  come  to 
me  all  you  that  labour  216,6;  an 
tan  do  thig  ciall  agus  coimhne  chuige 
when  he  comes  to  the  use  ofreason 
and  years  of  discretion  12, 21.  Cf. 
186,  20;  218,  14;  246,  7;  256,  20; 
264,17;  382,17;  452,24.  Cf.  ad- 
dressing  prayers  &c.,  e.  g.  do  bhrigh 
go  nd4anamaoid-ne  urnaighthe  chu- 
ca-san  for  we  pray  to  them  42,23. 
Cf.  390, 1.  6;  after  griosadh  exdting 
to  278,24;  dirigheadh  directing  to 
364,16;  glacadh:  noch  . .  .  ghlacas 
chuige  sinn  who  receives  us  376, 21. 
—  2.  to  denote  a  purpose  or  reason, 
in  Order  to,  to  the  end,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  for  the  reason  of  for^  e.  g. 
creud  chuige  ar  c6ir  dhüinn  äir- 
leagan  do  thabhairt  uainn?  for  what 
end  ought  we  to  give  a  loan?  102,16. 


38 


AGNES  AND   FRANZ  NIKOLAUS   FINCK, 


Cf.  8,20;   34,24;   66,27;   220,31 
314,28;  330,2;  324,25;  366,25,29. 
chum ,  24  times  do  chnin,  viz.  IV,  14 
32,5;  50,6;  52,4;  68,11;  136,14 
164, 21 ;  228, 1;  250, 3.  4.  7;  254, 12. 
30;  260,8;  268,18;  304,21;  388,13 
400,26.29;  410,15;  444,18;  446,21 
22;  452,30;  prep.  with  follg.  gen. 
or  coiy.  go,  nach,  towards.  —  It  is 
used:   1.  to  indicate  motion  towards 
a  place,  thing,  State,  tendency,  aim 
&c. ;  after  dul  to  go  to  140, 10 ;  362, 11 
teacht  to  conic  to  VHI,  1 ;   XI,  10 
Xn,  12;    XV,  8;   XXTn,24;   4,25 
140,6;    142,12;    230,25;    236,15 
254,5;  266,21;  298,4.15;  462,16 
tabhairt  to  bring  to,   to  carry  to 
90,11;  124,2;  482,6;  ärdnghadh  to 
lift  up  to  XXm,  28 ;  356, 11 ;  404, 20 ; 
418,22;  444,22;  t^jgbhdil  to  lift  up 
to  416, 15;  l^igion  to  admit  to  XVI, 
23;    tuirling   to   descend  io  40,1; 
claon  prone  to  XVTTI,  20 ;  claonadh 
twcHrwNonfo  68, 20;  148,22;  154,11; 
466,22;  aontugkadh  hent  ^o  68,20; 
sgriobhadh  io  write  to  128,3;  tre- 
ornghadh,  to  lead^  conduct  to  138, 19; 
332,26;   360,6;    slighe   a   way   to 
138,20;  240,11;  ruathar,  an  attack 
onXX,9;  gairm  vocation  to  174,6; 
206,21;  336,22;  338,18;   urnuigh, 
nmnigh  do  dheunamh,  do  dhlrighe- 
adk,  guidhe  invocation,  to  pray  to 
,210, 18;  290, 23;  356, 9;  364, 17. 19. 
21;   366,1.  7;   390,19.  21;   392,4 
404,25;  428, 18;  brosdughadh  to  ex 
cite,  exhort,  provoke  144,3. 7 ;  182, 15 
218,5.8;   280,21;   288,6;   378,27 
gluasacht   moving  to,    exciting  to^ 
provoking  L,  9 ;  64, 13 ;  90, 24 ;  164, 21 
208, 21.  22;  218, 17;  278, 18;  280, 5 
378, 19;   griosnghadh  exhorting  to 
322,4;  440,26;   coisc^im  do  dheu- 
namh to  make  a  step  towards  466,2; 
athghairm  recaü  to  218,5;    cm  to 
put  (to  death  &c.)  234,19;  396,23; 
426, 11 ;  tarruing  to  draw  into  294, 
15. 17.  29;   cathnghadh  tempting  to 


378,2;  suidhe  sios  to  ait  down  to 
(table)  400,10;  socrnghadh  settUng 
to  (sleep)  414, 10;  antoil  immoderate 
desire  to  166,27;   dirigheadh  direct 
to  V,  23;     a    gcomhnuighe    chnm 
tigheama  in  presence  of  the  Lord 
482,22.    —    2.  to  denote  purpose, 
reason  &c.  in  order  to,  to  the  pur- 
pose off    for  the  reason  of,    con^ 
ceming:   H,  10;   XI,  1;   XIV,  5.  8 
XVI,  1.  29;  XX,4;  XXI, 7.  10;  4,17 
ai6. 17;   24,23;   32,4.17;    34,13. 
21.22;  36,13;  48,7;  50,12;  52,5 
68,  1.  11;    80,  7;    98,  16;    102, 18 
108,26;  110,3;  114,19;  116,1;  120, 
5.6.23;  124,18;  126,24;  130,3.4 
134,24;    136,14;    142,23;   146,17 
168, 17;  170, 14. 15;  174, 1. 15;  182, 
I      19.29;   190,13.15.18;   198,13.14 
208,3.4;  226,19;  248,14.17;  250, 
3.4.7.25;    254,12.30;    260,8.14 
268,18. 20;  270,3. 25;  278,20;  280,4 
304,  21.  23;    314,  9. 16;    316, 2.  22 
320,25;  322,7;  334,2.8.17;  338,26 
344, 9;  352, 8;  356, 26;  378, 7.  9.  23 
I      388,13;    400,29;   410,15;   412,30 
414, 5.  24.  25;  416, 20;  420, 19;  424, 
12;  432,15;  436,11;  438,3;  440,7 
I      9;   446,11.21.22;   452,2.3.26.30 
,'      456,  25;     458,  21.  22;    460,  25.  26 
I      462,  18.  19.  20;    476,  22;    480,  24 
484, 18.     Cf.   grdsa   grace  to^   for 
XXIV,  16 ;  6, 16. 17 ;  172, 17 ;  212, 28 
I      226, 12;  228, 1;  234, 17. 18;  372, 21 
'      riachtanach  necessary  for  Vm,  14 
2, 13;  4, 14;  6, 6;  50, 6;  208, 23.  25 
I      226,5;  252,8;  266,8;  272,6;  282,2 
284,4;  300,19;  310,15;  318,7;  320, 
j      16 ;  342, 10;  360, 9;  362, 24;  452, 13 
474, 12 ;    tairbheach   expedient   for 
322, 21 ;  356, 14 ;  ceart  rt^«  to  394, 16 ; 
I      16n  a  viaticum  for  252,  23 ;    lodh- 
'      bhairt    do    dheunamh    to   offer   a 
sacrifice  to  428, 18 ;  dtisacht  to  awake 
to  218, 17 ;  leor  sufficient  for  278,9; 
390, 4 ;  f  oghnadh  to  serve  to  278, 16 ; 
440,12. 15. 16;  föires  contributes  to 
;      306,6.  7.    Gf.  114,5:  apt  to;  faul, 


A  GLOSSARY  TO  DONLEVY's   CATECHISM. 


39 


ciall  agos  coimlme  leisurCf  reason, 
and  memory  for  324,25;  noch  do 
thogh  Dia  amach  nu  tohom  Ood 
appointed  to  424, 28;  cor  air  bon  nu 
to  itutitute  to  444, 18;  congnamh 
means  to,  assistance  for  L,  9;  322, 18; 
378, 15;  448, 21 ;  466,29;  neartughadh 
to  enable  228, 18 ;  322, 15.  Cf .  XV,  20 ; 
cnmas  agas  easgxddheacht  power 
and  facility  to  192,6.  Cf.  XV,  20 
234, 17. 18;  slighe  mtans  for  94, 25 
meodhain  means  for  316, 18 ;  470, 18 
dütliracht  do  dhennamh  to  he  düigent 
%n  26,3;  meisneach  courage  tOy  to 
encourageXYL^b;  48,14.15;  198,21. 
22;  234,17. 18;  452,23;  oUamh,  oU- 
mhnigheadh  to  prepare  for,  intended 
for,  ready  to,  disposed  to  IV,  13. 14. 
15;V,23;Vn,ll;L,2;40,8;100,10; 
190,11;  210,6;  252,1;  262,15.20; 
322,24;  324,14;  360,6;  an  nl  h- 
iarrthar  requisite  for  230, 6;  do 
choirthear  no  enjoined  for  XVI, 
2a  81. 

ci,  see  ci  b^. 

da,  pron.  interrog.,  who?  which?  — 
folld.  by  pron.  18, 6;  28, 4;  38,20  &c. 
(23  times);  by  relative  clause:  cia 
ifl  nghdar  &c.  82,4;  132,31;  392,21 ; 
456,  9;  da  peacaigheas  &c.  8,  5; 
34,16.22;  108,3.7;  236,1;  296,3, 
330,5;  332,22;  360,25;  362,28; 
424,9. 14;  cia  d'ar  coir  &c.  96,24; 
106,7;  150,14;  204,4;  236,9;  294,1; 
296,10.23;  298,2;  370,9;  422,21; 
cia  air  a  mbionn  &c.  34, 17;  202, 26; 
366, 13;  426, 14;  cia  ag  bhfuü  . . . 
312,24;  366,21;  424,25;  458,4;  cia 
16  a  138,8;  cia  chuige  364,16;  cia 
nadh  a  326, 8;  330, 1;  346, 1;  parti- 
ÜTely  with  do  =  de:  cia  do  phear- 
Bojaibh  26, 14. 

elill,  f.,  meaning,  mind,  reaaon,  sense, 
ground:  gen.  c^ille,  e.  g.  VI,  9;  dat. 
ceill,  e.  g.  VIII,30.  —  1.  meaning 
\T,9;MII,12;  14,9;  128,12;  130,16; 
206,8;  358,28.-2.  mind  VI,  15; 
cur  a  gceill  to  put  in  mind  374,17; 


I  396,28;  to  mäke  believe  366,9;  to 
I  persuade  354, 17;  to  signify  442,22; 
mnna  gcnirthear  . . .  a  gceill  dörbh 
iad  unlesa  they  be  forced  into  their 
heada  Vm,30.  —  3.  reason  140,14; 
166,18;  324,24;  348,9;  teacht  chnm 
c6ille  to  come  to  the  tise  of  reason 
Vin,2;  230,25;  238,15;  an  tan  do 
thig  ciall . . .  chuige  tchen  lui  comes 
to  the  use  of  reason  12,  20.  Cf . 
186,20.  —  4.  sense  58,24;  118,26. 

—  5.  ground  158, 12. 

cialluighim  *,  I  mean,  signify,  pres. 
3rd  8g.  cialluighe,  e.  g.  26, 20,  once 
ciallaigh,  yiz.  54,22;  3rd  pl.  ciallu- 
ighid,  e.  g.  36,9;  pres.  rel.  ciallu- 
igheas,  e.  g.  26, 18.  —  1.  mean  26, 
18.20;  32,9;  42,10;  54,22;  206,9; 
272, 23;  274, 3;  369, 11 ;  372, 23.  25; 
376,3;  380,21.  —  2.  signify  28,7. 
13;  42,9;  46,4;  54,20;  236,7;  380,22. 

—  3.  creud  cialluigheas?  what  is? 
178, 26.  —  4.  represent  248, 24.  25. 

ciapi^il,  f.,  strife  170,25. 

ci  bi,  whosoever  350, 14;   whatsoever 

400,11;    cidh  b6  whosoever  138, 15. 
cidhy  See  ci  b§. 
cineadh,  m.,  race,  nation;  dat.  id.,  e.  g. 

XVm,  10;  gen.  cinidh,  e.  g.  34, 18; 

ceinid  248, 11 ;  pl.  cineadhacha  VU,  27; 

gen.  cineadhachadh  58, 7 ;  dat.  cinedh- 

eachaib  124, 12 ;  cineadhachaibh  400, 

24.  —  nation  YU,  27;  58,7;  130,8; 

gentiles  (pl.)  124, 12 ;  400, 24 ;  cineadh 

daonna  mankind  XVIII,  10;  XX,  5; 

32,11;  34,18;  38,7;  206,18;  214,18; 

228,1;  248,11;  366,14;  466,11. 
ciniaita,  tender  326, 30. 
clnialtas  *,  m.,  kindness ;  gen.  ciu^altais 

102, 18. 
cineul,  m.,  kind  148, 14. 15;  152, 7.  8; 

156, 13 ;  194, 13. 21 ;  206, 14 ;  276, 5. 6 ; 

sort  208,6.8. 
cingcigis  '",  f.,  Whitsuntide-,  Domhnach 

cingcigise  Whit-Sunday  40,3. 
cinnim  *,   I  appoint,   decree,   design, 

allot ;  pres.  3rd  pl.  cinnid  design  332, 1; 

338,  6 ;    encl.  pres.  cinneann  decree 


40 


AGNES   AND  FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINCK, 


388, 8 ;  perf.  3rd  sgr.  do  cliiiin  appoint 

144,22;    pass.  pres.  cinntear  aüot 

196,26. 
cinneamhuin,  f.,  lot  196,24. 
cinntt,  certain  112  J;  216,16;  222,11; 

224,12;   246,22;   312,11;   362,23; 

go  '^  certainlyj  for  certain  16,3; 

28,20  &c.  (19  times);     undoubted 

182,11;  go  '^  undoubtedly  12,28; 

unavoidable  148,21;     eure  250,8; 

persuadediUj  17;  s:o  r^  punctually 

78,16;  really  242,6;  434,10. 
cion  *,  f.,  «n,  tranayressionf  offence^ 

fauU,  prevarication ;  —  pl.  nom.  dat. 

cionta    prevaricationa    XVin,  23; 

favlta  XXI,  5 ;  320, 24 ;  offencea  XVI, 

17;    a   shiol   do   dhörtadh   tre  na 

chionta  f6in  wilftd  pollution  94, 4 ; 

gen.  ciontadh  sins  134,27;  306,3; 

dat.  ciontaibh  offences  286, 7 ;  trans- 

gression  304, 11. 
cionf atha,  m.,  gen.  id.,  occasion  X,  17 ; 

182,23;  282,20;  294,10. 12;  296,2; 

318, 12. 
cionnas,  how^  occurring  82  times,  e.  g. 
.  Vm,6;  4,7.11;  16,3;  26,26;  58,23. 
cionntach,  ciontach,  guüty  122,5. 10. 15. 

Cf.  mäs  ciontach  do  shüil  if  thy  age 

scandalise  thee  296,4;  with  a  guiÜy 

o/"XVn,6;    120,30;    164,12.17; 

172,24;   182,10;   348,27;   with  r6 

responsible  for  X,  23 ;  with  do  guilty 

o/'254,  8;    as  subst.  gen.  ciontaigh 

offender  XVI,  25 ;  pl.  ciontacha  trans- 

gressors  456,4. 
cionntughadh,  m.,  act  ofaccusing  290, 26. 
cionntuighim  '*',    ciontuighim  *,   1  sin] 

perf.  3rd  sg.  ciontnigh  sin  XTV,  12; 

cionntnidh  transgress  320,28;  cond. 

3rd  pl.  cionntochaidls  offend  204,28; 

pass.  pres.  cionntuighthear  354,  11. 
ciorruightht,  maimed  338, 30. 
ciorrumach,  maimed  338, 9. 
cluln,  quietf  siUnt;  go  '^  guic%  4, 27; 

silefit{ly\  in  «iencc  252, 16;  260,27. 
cii^irfn,  m.,  liom-book  IV,  8. 
dann,  f.,  children,  nation^  once  clanna, 

viz.  XXin,21;  gen.  cloinne  62, 14; 


338,10;  348,22;  370,27;  claimie 
XX,  22;  dat.  cloinn,  e.  g.  X,22; 
XVn,  30  (20  times).  —  1.  childrm, 
occurring  41  times,  e.  g.  X,  8 ;  XX, 
29;  52,3;  82,28.  —  2,  nation  XXIII, 
21;  62,14. 
claochiödhy  m.,  change  430, 9.  —  tea- 
gasgaidh  si  gan  sgnr,  gan  claochlo 
her  constant  and  invariable  doctrine 
U  XI,  3. 
ciaoi,  f.,  act  of  subduing  9ß,2\  120,6; 

act  of  overcoming  126,  27;  418,2. 

ciaoidhim  *,   I  overcome;    pass.   pres. 

claoitear  164,23;  166,23;  168,21.28; 

172,5;  174,20. 

claoin-bhreith,  f.,  (cf.  breath),  partial 

judgment:   na  breitheamhnnin,   do 

bheir  claoin-bhreith  the  judges  . . ., 

icho  judge  partiaUy  108, 4. 

ciaon,  m.,  inclinationf  proneness:  ge 

gnr  mhör  a  gclaon  do  dh^ibh  br^ige 

prone  as  tliey  were  to  idolatry  60, 12. 

claon,  inclined  (tc,  do)  254, 26;  270,24; 

406,29;  410,23;  prone  (to,  chum) 

XVin,19;  210,26. 

ciaonadh ,  m. ,  inclinoHon,  proneness, 

act  of  bending;  pl.  claonta,  e.  g.  96,2; 

dat.  claontaibh,  e.  g.  146, 25.  —  in- 

clination  68, 20 ;  96, 2 ;  146, 25 ;  148, 

22 ;  340, 18 ;  358, 25 ;  482, 9 ;  i?ronencM 

XVin,  21 ;   örduighthear  gach  glün 

do  chlaonadh  it  is  commanded  that 

. . .  every  knee  shall  böte  28, 12. 

ciaonaim  *,  I  inclinCf  I  am  inclined, 

I  apply  (tOy  chum);   pres.  3rd  sg. 

claonaidh  applies  458,20;    Ist  pl. 

claonamuid  tce  are  inclined  466,2; 

encl.  pres.  claonann  inclines  154, 11 ; 

claon  -  mharbhadh ,    m. ,    tnortification 

126,14;  302,29. 

ciaon-mharbhaim  *,    I  mortify;    fut 

3rd  sg.  daon-mharbhfaidh  190, 16. 

cUr,  m.,  table,  level  surface,  dat.  id.  — 

clär  an  leabhuir  table  (of  contents) 

XL  VI,  1 ;   dar  an  eudain  the  fore- 

head  396,23.  Cf.  236,6. 

cieachtadh,  m.,  cxistom,  practice,  act 

ofpractising ;  dat.  id.,  e.  g.  XIX,  30.  — 


A   GLOSSARY  TO   DONLEVY  S  CATECHISM. 


41 


eustom  XIX,  2a  30;  74, 16;  practice 
472,2;  486,14;  act  of  practiaing 
462,1;  480,3. 

eleachtaim  *,  /  make  useof,  lam  wont ; 
perf.  3rd  sg.  dream  do  chleaclit  such 
08  are  tised  to  IV,  4;  encl.  pres.  creud 
fä  gcleachtann  an  eaglnis  comhartha 
na  croiche  do  dhennadh?  Why  doea 
the  Ckurch  make  vse  of  the  Hgn  of 
the  cro88?  444,2. 

eleanhnus  *,  m.,  affinity,  gen.  clcamh- 
nuis  232,22;  342,20. 

elf,  left  (opp.  Hght)  396,24. 

cliar,  f.,  clergy,  clergymen  144, 28;  gen. 
cleire  332,6;  dat.  cl^ir  144,27;  328, 
22:  334,14.24. 

clittt,  active  188, 27. 

doch,  f.,  sfon«  58, 18;  340,25;  dat. 
cloich  66, 16;  pl.  clocha  58,8;  clocha 
naisle  pearla  XI,  4;  dat.  clochaibh 
6ead8  448,3.4. 

dMhy  m.,  print]  dat.  id.  IV,  27;  air 
n-a  chnr  a  gclodh  printed  n,  13; 
aointeagasg  crfosdnighe  .  .  .,  dar 
cnireadh  a  gclödh  go  nnige  so  any 
catfchidm  thcU  hitherto  appeared  in 
print   XX,  4;     gen.    clödha   press 

xxin,2. 

clödhadöir  *,  m.,  printer;  gen.  clödha- 

dora  XXIII,5. 
doidhtamh,  m.,  »word  422, 9. 
doinim  *,  see  clninim. 
dos,  f.,  act  of  Hearing  Vin,3;  XXIV,4; 

62,31. 
dfi,  f.,  reputaiion\  dat.  id.;  104,26; 

110,11;  296,21;  306,21;  310,12. 
diiduigbim  *,   1  enclose;  pres.  Ist  pl. 

clndnigheamoid  452,29. 
duain  *j  f ,  pl.  dat.  1§  clnanaibh  (who 

hinders  another)  by  foul  practicea 

98,5. 
duu,  f.,  ear  190,3;  218,20;  dat.  clnais 

64,21. 
dninlm  *,  I  hear;  fut.  3rd  pl.  cloinfid 

XXIV,  14. 
eafu*,  skin,  bosom:  ndmhuid  cnise 

bosom  enemy  XV 111, 29. 
cntisla,  honest  XV,  7;  334, 6. 


cnumh,  f.,  worrn  (=  cniimh)  188,14. 

cobhair,  f.,  succoury  protection;  tabhair 
cobhair !  grant  succour  (to,  do)  412, 19 ; 
gan  congnamh,  nä  cobhair  not  to 
assistf  nor  protect  90, 29. 

codaita,  sUeping,  during  sleep:  do 
bheirim  mlle  bnidheachas  dhuit  fa 
mo  thabhairt  ö  bhas  codalta  I  give 
Thee  infinite  thanks  for  having 
preserved  nie  last  night  406,  14. 

codladh,  m.,  act  o/*  «/eejpif}^  348,  24; 
fiZtJfp  412,29;  colladh8Zecpin^l74,9; 
dul  do  cholladh  going  to  bed  398, 10. 

codlaim  ♦,  1  sleep ;  pres.  rel.  chodlas 
184,21;  432,6. 

cogadh,  m.,  warfare  312,  9;  cogagh 
war  482, 24. 

coguas,  m.,  conscience  236,22;  268,5. 
28;  270,7.20;  342,15;  cogiis  410, 
10.19;  4^,25;  dat.  coguas  122,24; 
140, 14;  gen.  cognais  Xm,  11;  XVI, 
15;  L,9;  188,14;  268,15.16;  298,5; 
320,16;  cogüis  108,23;  124,8. 

coigcrfgheach  *,  foreigner]  aoidheacht 
do'n  choigrigheach  so  harbour  the 
harbourless  194, 28;  pl.  dat.  coig- 
criochoibh  foreigners  430, 19. 

coigilt,  f.,  act  of  sparing  98, 20. 

coiglim  ♦,  I  spare;  perf.  3rd  sg.  nior 
choigil  214, 19. 

coigrigheach,  see  coigcrigheach. 

coimh,  see  comb. 

coimhcheangal,  m.,  union  26,11;  42, 19; 
346,13;  '^  do  bheith  to  be  united 
346,19;  '^  do  dheunamh  to  combine 
XX,  3. 

coimcheanglaim  *,  I  unite  {to,  r6);  perf. 
3rd  sg.  do  choimcheaiigail  30, 18. 

coimhdeacht  *,  f.,  act  of  Company ing\ 
gen.  coimhdeachta:  aingeal  coimh- 
deachta  angel-guardian  408, 12. 15; 
412, 13. 

coimh -deithneasach,  see  comb. 

coimh -diombhuidheach,  see  comb. 

colmhdhe,  m.,  Lord;  gen.  id.  XX,  16. 

coimheud,  m.,  act  of  keeping,  ful- 
filling,  observing  &c. ;  observe  (com- 
mandments  &c.)  VII,  31;  Vm,5.  6; 


42 


AGXES  AND   FRAXZ  NIKOLAUS   FINCK, 


52,  IS:  130,20:  fulfil,  keep  (com- 
mandment«)  50.9;  114,11:  178.1: 
210,  10:  212.  28:  406.  26:  keep, 
sanctify  76,7;  ktep  from,  presnre 
from  62,11;  156.10;  416,21:  u^ch 
138,18;  222,14;  260,23:  ^uard 358. 
20:  care  o/'V,24;  attention  Ui,^; 

00  do  chur  (air)  commend  414. 12: 
cur  air  oo  fo  put  on  guard  112.18: 
306,7;  to  make  cautious  XIV,  6:  to 
make  tcary  198, 12;  bheith  air  nu 
to  be  on  guard  184,18;  418,13; 
4^,18;  bevare  348,19;  to  care 
472,26. 

coimheudach,  a^enfir^ 358,3.17:  466,4; 

wary  170,21. 
coimhoudaiiii  *,  I  keep  (commandments), 

1  keep  holyj  sanctify,  I  vatchj  I 
beware ;  encl.  pres.  coimheudann  52, 17; 
80, 1. 5 ;  pres.  rel.  coimhendas  408, 16 ; 
imp.  2nd  sg.  coimheid  50,21;  76,3; 
116, 4;  3rd  8g.  coimhendach  112, 20; 
fnt.  l8t.  pl.  coimhendfam  354,8.  — 
keep  (eommandments)  52, 17;  354, 8; 
keep  holyy  sanctify  (the  Sabhath 
day  &c.)  50, 21 ;  76,3;  80,1. 5;  116,4; 
watch  408, 16 ;  beware  (of,  air)  1 12, 20. 

coimheud  -  beatha ,  m. ,  preservation 
484,22. 

coimhfhreagraim  *y  I  correspond-,  pres. 
3rd  pl.  coimlifhreagraid  XXn,  30. 

coimhightheach,  foreign,  stränge;  tean- 
gaidh  coimhigbtheach  an  unknoum 
tongue  430,  2;  pl.  coimhidktheacha 
foreign  (words);  coimhightheache 
Strange  (gods). 

coimhimnfgheach,  sollicitous  472,22. 

coimhIomUn,  see  comb. 

coimhionann,  equal  24,17;  uniform  or 
the  very  same  430,20. 

coimhifonadh,  m.,  act  of  performingj 
fulfilling;  gen.  coimhlionta  XV,  20; 
XYI,30;  72,23.  —  fulfl  (duty, 
Obligation ,  law ,  eommandments, 
ordere  &c.)  10,2;  52,6;  116,1;  130, 
26;  146,3.5;  176,4;  212,18;  214,4. 
24;  232,31;  312,3;  320,6;  344,25; 
372,25;    416,1;   418,20;   464,28; 


466,25:  keep  (eommandments)  XII,2; 

231.8:  aeeomplish^  accompliskment 

(of  law.  will)  52,26;  214, 10;  468,8; 

perform  72,23;  (apenance)  292,23; 

298,10;   302,27:   304,12;   306,11; 

310, 10;  322,  a  et  XV,  20  and  XVI, 

30  (undergo  a  penance);    discharge 

(of  duty)  XVII,4. 
ctiBbiromiB,  1  fulfil  (d  coimlionadh) 

356.4;     encL    prea.    coimhlionann 

142. 16 :  pres.  rel.  choimllonas  52, 14; 

perf.  3rd  sg.  do  choimlion  272, 2;  tut 

Ist  pl.  coimhlionfam  418,21;  fut.  rel. 

choimblionfas   352,22;      pass.   fut 

coimhlionfiur  474, 2. 
coiah-Uonahar,  see  comb. 
coifflbintas,   m.,   comparison',    cur   a 

gcoimbmeas  re   to  put  in  balanee 

with  476,26. 
coiahninic,  see  comb. 
cciairic  *,  f.,  protection;  gen.  coimirce 
I      440,7. 

coimhiit,  see  cuimbne. 
^  coifflhneamhghrÖMChy  see  comb, 
coiahntartughadh,  m.,  act  ofconfirming 

34,14. 
coimhnighin,  see  cuimbnigbim. 
coimhniughadh,  see  cuimbniugbadb. 
coimhriachtinach,  see  comb, 
coinhthionöl,  m.,   act  of  assembling, 

Council;   air  n-a  coimbtbionöl  ad 

Trent  assembled  in  Council  at  Trent 

XIV,  22;  gen.  coimbtbionoil  councü 

132,27. 
coimsighim  %  I  comprehend;  pres.  3rd 

pl.  coimbsigbid  452,12. 
coimhsiughadh,  m.,  act  ofcomprehending 

244,7. 
coinghioli,  m.,  condition,  disposUiony 

Obligation;  dat. id.,  e.  g.  354,8;  gen. 

coingbill,   e.  g.  268, 1.  5;    pl.  gen. . 

coingbioll,  e.  g.  298, 25;  dat.  coingh- 

iollaibh    144,4;     318,26;    396,4; 

coingbiUibb  278,12;  318,7;  362,29. 

—  conditionym,  18;  252, 8;  272, 18 

&c.  (33  times) ;  air  coingbioll  go  on 

condition  that  354, 8;    disposition 

VI,  10;   144,4;   396,4;    Obligation 


A  GLOSSARY  TO   DONLEVY  S  CATECHI8M. 


43 


4^,24;   cnr  coinghioll  air  to  ptU 
an  Obligation  on  84,21;  138,4;  cnr 
do  coingliioll  air  to  ohlige  84,24. 
coiMt,    m.,    appointtnent ,   tneeting; 
only  in  phr.  as  coinne;  tr6  shüigli- 
iughadh  ceasdadh  agiu  freagarthadh 
an  da  theangtha  go  beacht  as  coinne 
a  ch^ile   tkrough  the  neceasity  of 
placing  the  quesiions  and  answers 
of  both  Urngnages  directly  opposite 
to  each  other  V,  3;    as  coinne  do 
ahtl  (bhnr  sül)  before  thy  (your) 
eyet  456,20.24. 
coiMtaJI,  m.,  eandle:  an  tan  do  lastar 
coinneall  when  toe  light  a  eandle 
400,10. 
Minntall-bhithadh,   m.,    excommuni- 
cation  (prop.  eandle -extinguishing) 
142,21. 
coinsias,  m.,  cofuctence  236,28;  dat. 
id.  122,  29;    140,  22;   gen.  coinsiais 
122,29. 
coir,  f.,  sin,  erime,  guilt,  fault  &c. 
300,2;  an  t^  chuireas  coir  blumige 
air  neach  eile  he  that  faUely  accuseth 
another  106,24;  gen.  coirthe  trans- 
gressions  XIV,  8;     dat.   coir  fault 
XVin,7;    70,1;    256,23;    288,22 
290, 17. 18;    348,20;   guüt  214, 13 
pL    coirthe    offenees   482, 2;     gen. 
coirthe  offenees  304, 23 ;  dat.  coirthibh 
tins  XTII,6;  304,20. 
ciir,  f.,  justice ]  faoi  choir  dhamanta 
under  pain  of  damnation  396, 11; 
gen.  cora  202, 2. 11. 27. 
e6lr,  /i^,  justf  right  &c.,   occurring 
198  times,   e.  g.  just  44,7;  52,8; 
fit  4,  21;  6,  10.  13;    requisite  4,  22; 
proper  A,29',  6,8.15;  allowed6S,2ß', 
permitted  82,25;  obliged  78, 13;  is 
f>^  do  is  to  (be  done  &c.)  oughtj 
ihould  XX,  17;  4,28;  48,9;  mar  is 
coir  rightly  40, 8 ;  aceording  to  justice 
70,10  &c.;  comp.  c6ra  298,17. 
ciirbtht,   impious;   go  r^  impiously 

220,9. 
Cofrlnüneach,  m.,  Corinthian;  gen.pl. 
id.  129,  3. 


coirrlitir*,  f.,  an  odd  letter  do 
thaobh  an  nöis  air  a  sgriobhthar 
corr-fhocla  agns  coirr-litreacha  ga- 
oidheilge  touching  the  manner  of 
writing  some  Irish  words  and  letters 
V,17. 

coirtheach,  criminal  XIY,  28. 

coisciim,  f.,  Step ;  air  gach  ^^  at  every 
Step  400, 7. 

coisgitn  *,  1  hinder  &c. ;  encl.  pres. 
coisgeann  forbid  56,  7.  9;  hinder 
464, 11 ;  cond.  3rd  sg.  coisgf eadh  stop 
472, 29 ;  pass.  pres.  coisgthear  restrain 
XVin,28;  resist  XIX,  31. 

coisnim  *,  I  defend  (from,  air);  fut. 
3rd.  sg.  coiseonfnidh  440, 9  [cf.  Finck, 
Araner  Mundart  TL  282, 22]. 

coisreagaim,  /  bless  288, 10. 

coisreagtha  (4  times  coisrigthe,  yiz. 
236,0;  244,14.17;  240,2),  con- 
secrated  236,  6;  244, 14. 17;  246,  2; 
326, 15;  sacred  94, 13;  338,2;  blessed 
236,6;  434,6;  holy  L,  20;  LH,  14; 
328,19.20;  404,23;  436,8.13.27; 
440,4.22;  442,14;  444,12.28. 

coitchionn  (5  times  coitcheann,  viz. 
38,3.11;  274,23;  294,17;  362,3); 
common,  general,  universal;  fem. 
gen.  coitchinne  128, 8;  dat.  coit- 
chinne  XL  VI,  19;  L,  25  &c.;  comp, 
coitchinne  XXn,  15.  —  common 
128,8;  370,14;  430,10;  go  r^  com- 
monly  XIX,  3;  XX,  29;  114,3;  286, 
10;  294,17;  362,3;  472,24;  general 
38,3.11;  186,15;  go  ^^  generally, 
in  general  XIX,  17;  102, 3;  134, 10; 
426,24;  440,24;  a  cgoitchinne  in 
general  XL  VI,  19 ;  L,  23 ;  50, 5 ;  80, 15 ; 
206,9;  352,5;  universal  272,21; 
2:14t,  23 ;  public  XX,  17 ;  260,  25 ; 
430,  20;  obvious  XXII,  15;  (words) 
used  (in  some  cantons)  XXII,  19; 
go  '^  ordinarily  XII,  3. 

col,  m. ,  impedimentf  obstacle;  gach 
toirmeasg  posda;  mar  ata  col  gaoil, 
cleamhnnis  ...  all  impediments  of 
matrimony;  such  as  obstacles  that 
arisefromeonsanguinity,  affinity., . 


44 


AGNES   AND  FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  PINCK, 


342,20;  gen.  cuil:  fear  cuil,  bean 
cuil    kinsmarij    kinswoman    94, 17. 

coliision,  collation  136, 8. 

colann,   f.,   /Zc»AXX,2;    118,13.20; 
378,20.  27;  colann  daonna  do  ghla- 
cadh  to  take  human  nature^  to  be- 
come  man^  to  he  made  man  26,15. 
18;    28,6;    30,11;   32,3;   382,19 
358,2;  gen.  colna  flesh  94,24;  96,2 
120,6;    126,15;    134,23;    146,21 
164,9;  182,2;  214,7;  302,29;  376, 
27 ;    414, 6 ;     dat.    colainn    person 
XIX,  24. 

coiladh,  see  codladh. 

coilöid,  f.,  Glamour j  uproar  170,27. 

comaisgim  *,  I  mingle  {withj  r§);  pass. 
pres.  comaisgthear  482,20. 

comaith,  see  comli.  (cf.  co). 

comann,  m.,  society;  dat.  366,24. 

comaoln  *,  f.,  communion;  dat.  id. 
252, 28 ;  gen.  comaoine  IV,  22 ;  62, 17 ; 
21;  478,21. 

comaolneach ,  m.,  communion^  blessed 
sacrament;  gen.  id.  L,  24;  252,2; 
256,2;  258,17.  19;  dat.  id.  L,  3; 
252, 3;  256, 4;  pl.  comaoineacha  142, 
25;  gen.  comaoineach  260,21.  — 
comaoineach(a)  do  ghlacadh  to  rt- 
reive  the  communion  142,25;  252, 
19.23;  254,22;  262,2.18;  264,2; 
to  receive  the  blessed  sacrament  142, 6 ; 
to  communicate  262,7.  11;  comaoi- 
neach do  dheuuamh  to  communicate 
264,7;  316,4;  342,16;  comaoineach 
do  chaitheamh  to  communicate  264, 9. 

comb,  coimh,  co,  so,  as:  comh  cumh- 
achtach  so  power ful  442,4;  comh- 
fada  so  long  364,4;  comhsofhaghala 
(pl.)  such  easy  (mcarw)  316, 17;  foUd. 
by  agos  with  clause :  comh  buadhach 
so  prevailing  440, 18;  comh  furas 
so  easy  418,26;  comh  dana  so  hold 
XIV,  14;  coimh  diomhuidheach  so 
ungratefvd  XIIT,  6;  comh  fonnmhar 
so  affectiofiately  470, 14;  comh  glan 
as  pure  X,  25;  coimh  lionmhar  so 
often  316,20;  so  frequently  460,2; 
CO  maith  as  weü  320,31;  358,20; 


coimh  minie  so  often  IX,  29;  212, 14; 
428, 6;  478, 18;  co  mionchniseach  so 
sc^'upulous  122,  28;  coimh  neamh- 
ghronach  as  spotless  X,  25;  comh 
fad  whilst  434,29;  comh  luath  as 
«oon  XXI,  11;  106,5;  292,24;  348,1; 
412, 7;  folld.  by  re:  co  m6r  so  great 
44,19;  148,9;  comh  maith  as  weü 
18,22;  44,9;  438,27;  coimh  iomlan 
as  perfect  18,22;  coimh  nachtanach 
as  necessary  266,9;  comh  amplach 
as  eagerly  X,2;  comh  fada  as  long 
V,21;  folld.  by  16:  comh  mör  so 
great  as  276, 3;  folld.  by  snbst. 
clanse  with  go,  nach:  co  riachtanach 
nach  so  necessary  that  158,23;  comh 
deithneasach  nach  with  so  much 
precipitation  that  468, 12;  comh 
maith  sin  go  so  well  that;  comh 
domhain  go  so  deep  that  XIX,  20; 
comh  fada  go  so  far  that  124, 14; 
comh  totalach  with  so  much  pre- 
cipitation that  468, 30. 

comh,  see  co. 

comhair,  f.,  presence;  only  in  phr.  fk 
chomhair:  fä  chomhair  lae  na  feirge 
in  the  day  of  wrath  218, 26. 

comhalrle,  f.,  counsel,  advice,  ad- 
monitionj  direction,  Council;  gen.  id., 
e.  g.  V,23;  294,27;  dat.  id.,  e.  g. 
11,10;  158,11;  pl.  comhairleacha, 
e.  g.  102, 1 ;  146, 1 1.  —  counsel  ü,  10 ; 
146,11.12.14;  158,11.  98,22;  140,3; 
196, 6 ;  238, 16. 28;  292, 6;  r^  d'arradh 
air  to  ask  counselj  ask  advice,  con- 
snlt  68,4;  104,10;  106,12;  340,12; 
344, 12 ;  admoc264, 3 ;  344, 21 ;  474, 15; 
admonition  180, 1 ;  294, 27 ;  directions 
314,28;  cottnci7V,  23;  XXTH,  8; 
102,1. 

comhairleadh ,  m.,  act  of  counseüing 
262, 17;  336,25;  act  ofrecommending 
240,3. 

comhairlighim  '*',  I  counsel,  recommend, 
advise;  pres.  3rd  pl.  comhairlighid 
recommend  350,3;  pres.  rel.  chomh- 
airligheas  counsel  1^,  12;  encl.  pres. 
comhairligheann    counsel    332,  16; 


A  OLOSSART  TO  DONLBVY's  CATECHISM. 


45 


cond.  Ist  8g.  comhairleochuilin  advise 

m,  17. 
Mnball,  m.,  act  of  ftdßling  72, 17; 

74, 13. 
CMihanpladi,  see  comb. 
conhaoatughadh,  m.,  compliance  94, 21. 
coMlnr»  m.,  communication  222,17. 
conharba,  m.,  auccessor  40,25. 
Mnharsa,  f.,  neighbaxtr,  occorring  54 

times;      nom.  IX,  29;     52,25   &c. 

(16  ümes);    gen.  comharsan  VI,  26; 

96, 14  &c.  (18  times);  dat.  comharsain 

V,13;  74,3  &c.  (20  times). 
conhartha  (once  comharrtha,  yiz.  68, 10), 

m.,  sign,  figure,  toketif  character^ 

mark,  proof-,  gen.  dat.  id. ;  pl.  comh- 

arthaidhe    XXTTT,  22;     dat.    comh- 

arthaibh  160, 12. 26.  —  1.  sign  LH,  2; 

66,1;  68,10;  98,2;  160,11;  176,3; 

194,1;     226,10;     326,4;    392,11; 

396,  la  20.  27;    398,  7.  12.  16.  20; 

400,2.8.15;  402,3.6.25;  404,11; 

432,24;  444, 2 ;  446, 4. 26 ;  448,25.— 

2.  jigure  66, 1.   —  3.  token  250,  7; 

402,13.    -    4.   cUracter  230,17; 

234, 21.  —  5.  mark-,  ag  so  a  gcomh- 

artha  {they  are)  marked  thus  XXn, 

21.  —  6.  proo/'XXm,22. 
coflihchaidrtadh,  m.,  society  342,4. 
eonhchosamhuil ,  conformable  (to,  re) 

302,23;   do  bhrigh  gur  ab  6,  do  ni 

combchoBmhail  sinn  ris  na  deamh- 

naibb  because  it  is  it,  that  makes 

HS  resemble  the  devils  168, 15. 
ctnhchruinniughadh,  m.,  congregation 

40,20;  act  of  assembling  62,25. 
Mfflhdhaingniughadh,  m.,  act  of  con- 

firming  482, 5. 
ctiihdina,  see  comb. 
ctiihdomhain,  see  comb. 
ctnhduthrachtach,  toith  so  much  appli- 

cation  460, 2. 
ctnhffada,  see  comb. 
CMhf hocal  *y  m. ,  synonymous  ward ; 

pl.  dat  combfboclaib  y,5. 
Mfflbfoanmhary  see  comb. 
CMhgarach,   convenient]  go  r^  con- 


veniently  236,11;  428,7;  without 
inconvenience  78, 12. 

comhglan,  see  comb. 

comhiuadar,  m.,  Company  112,1;  260, 
22;  376,17;  400,12;  dat.  id.  34,6; 
110,22;  134,15;  482,18;  gen.  comh- 
loadair  294, 16;  pl.  dat  comblnad- 
raibb  270,28;  320,26. 

comhiuath,  see  comb. 

comhmaith,  see  comb. 

comhmör,  see  comb. 

comhmörtus,  m.,  comparison;  do  cbni 
oo  a  gcombmortns  r§  to  compare 
with  130, 23. 

comhnuidh,  comhnuldhe,  comhnuigh, 
comnuighe,  m.,  act  of  dwellmgy 
persisting]  gen.  dat.  id.  —  comb- 
noidb  90,3;  combnuidbe  62,4;  444, 
30 :  446, 2 ;  combnuigb  356, 30 ;  comb- 
nuigbe  XIV,  15;  178,27;  184,18; 
482, 22.  -  1.  persisting  178, 27.  — 
2.  ionad  combnuigbe  dwelling  446, 2. 
Cf.  teampoll  no  ionad  ^^  D6  the 
temple  {or  dwelling  place)  of  God 
XrV,  15.  —  3.  a  gcomhnuigbe  al- 
ways  62,4;  90,3;  184,18;  356,30; 
444,30;  482,22. 

comhnuigheach  *,  habittml;  pl.  comb- 
nuigbcacba  208, 8. 10. 

comhnuighim  '*',  1  dwellf  abide^  rest, 
remain,  persist.  —  pres.  3rd  pl. 
combnuigbid  remain  XVIII,  15 ;  rest 
222,15;  pres.  rel.  combnuigbeas  re- 
main IX,9;  persist  XIV,  27;  dweU 
184,21;  208,12;  encl.  pres.  comb- 
nuigbeann  rest  66, 8. 10 ;  perf.  3rd 
sg.  combnuigb:  na  ionadadb  ionn 
ar  cbombnuigb  s6  the  places  of  his 
abode  320, 12. 

comhoibrighim  *,  1  cooperate\  pres.  Ist 
pl.  comboibrigbeamaoid  302, 13 ;  pres. 
rel.  cbomboibrigheas  442,8. 

comhoibriughadh,  m.,  act  of  cooperating 
212,7;  220,25. 

comhoighre  ♦,  m. ,  coheir\  pl.  comb- 
oigliridbe  ^M,  21. 

comhrac,  m.,  combat  XIX,  21 ;  combi-ag 
clwXlenge  88, 8. 


46 


AGNES  AND  PEANZ  NIKOLAUS  PINCK, 


comhridh,  m.,  discourse  XTX,  11;  94, 4; 
110,9.27;  174,12;  484,2;  act  of 
chatting  78, 21 ;  act  of  taücing  432, 11. 

comhrag,  see  comhrac. 

comhroinn,  f.,  participatio7i  XV,  2. 

comhsofhi[ghala,  see  comh. 

comhtoti^lach,  see  comh. 

comhthrom,  exact  XXn,31. 

comör,  see  comh. 

comörtus,  m.,  contention  158,6. 

compi^n  *j  companion]  pl.  compännighe 
126, 28. 

confiteor,  m.,  confiteor  288,19.23; 
292,5;  412,9. 

congbhiily  f.,  act  of  retaining  OGj  Ib. 
Cf.  a  dtuarasdal  do  chongbhail  6 
lucht  oibre  to  defraud  workmen  of 
tlidr  wages  182,  8;  congbhdil  suas 
act  of  supporting  144, 29. 

congmhuighim  *,  Ikeep^  retain^  exclude; 
pres.  3rd  sg.  congmhuighe  exclude 
XV,  2;  pres.  rel.  choingmheas  Jceep 
160,16;  rc^ain  160, 19;  chongmhas 
retain  96,22;  imp.  2nd  sg.  cong- 
mhnidh  suas  m6 !  smtain  me!  416, 23. 

congnadh,  m.,  act  of  helpingf  assisting, 
hdp,  aasistance  (with  le  82, 2 ;  88, 23 ; 
400,26;  orr6V,13;  16,22);  gen. 
conganta  V,13;  400,26.  —  act  of 
helping  82,2;  88,23;  400,26; 
assisting  16,22;  to  he  useful  to 
V,13;  Ā(p212,18;  asaiatance  210,1. 
14.29;  440.19.   Cf.  congnamh. 

congnalm  ^,  I  help,  assist  (16);  pres. 
rel.  chongnas  help  306,23;  322,18; 
imp.  2nd  sg.  congnaidh  assist  404, 14; 
418, 3. 

congnamh,  m.,  help  214,7;  258,2; 
282,13;  354, 10;  assistance  Vn,21; 
XI,13;  42,24;  98,21;  224,12;  352,9; 
356,2;  380,9;  406,31;  408,11.14; 
416,29;  418,12;  448,20;  450,27; 
466,  28;  472, 13;  act  of  assisting 
90,29;  346,  24;  concurrence  XXIII, 
23;  mar  chongnamh  chum  as  means 
to  378, 15. 

conradh,  m.,  agreementj  covenant;  so 
mar  nid  . . .  conradh  ceilge  r6  ch6ile 


thus  [they]  conspire  XX,  4;  air  an 
gcouradh  upon  the  condition  20^,1; 
266, 13;  gen.  connartha  covenani 
62,14;  440,12. 

Constantinus,  nom.  propr.,  dat.  402,15; 
gen.  id.  402, 22. 

contabhairt,  f.,  danger;  dat.  252,22; 
262,10;  conntabhairt  276,30;  gen. 
contabhairte  390, 14;  398, 15. 

contabhairteach,  dangerous  324, 17. 

contri[rdha,  contrary  (do)  160,25; 
182,25. 

contus,  m.,  account\  contus  do  thabh- 
airt  air  son  to  account  for  V,  14. 

cor,  m.,  case  VILl,  21 ;  condition  344, 1 ; 
air  chor  go  (nach),  once  chor  go, 
viz.  XX,  21;  so  that  (not)  IV,  23; 
XV,  30;  XIX,  19;  XX,  21;  40,18; 
62, 3 ;  334, 27 ;  416, 8;  430, 1 ;  air  aon 
chor  at  aU  Xu,  22;  air  gach  nile 
chor  absolutely  302, 2;  by  aü  means 
336, 29 ;  air  chor  air  bith  upon  any 
account  294,22;  air  chor  4igin  one 
way  or  other  466, 19. 

corghas,  m.,  Lent  116,6.27;  gen.  corgh- 
ais  116,15;  118,2;  144,18.21. 

coröin,  f.,  crown;  dat.  446, 9. 

corp,  m.,  body  18,16;  26,20.22  &c. 
(20  times);  note  nu  Chriosd  thc  blesBed 
sacrament  116, 12;  142,  2;  dat.  id. 
8, 10 ;  10, 12  &c.  (8  times) ;  gen.  coirp 
(16  times) ,  once  cuirp ,  viz.  74, 11 
(olc  chuirp  temporal  härm);  Sacra- 
muint  chuirp  Chriosd  the  sacrament 
of  the  eucharistf  the  eucharist,  the 
blessed  sacratnent  L,  1 ;  226, 16,  242, 
2.3;  422,29;  pl.  coirp  46,10.11; 
66,23;  188,26;  gen.  corp:  eis^iighc 
na  gcorp  resurrection  of  the  flesh 
XLVI,17;  14,25;  46,2,  4;  dat 
üorpoibh  46,6. 

corpiin  *,  m.,  poor  body:  timcheall 
oileamhna  an  chorpäin  thruaillighthe 
about  the  nourishment  of  the  poor 
corruptible  body  472,24. 

corpordha,  belonging  to  a  body  18, 16; 
bodily  76, 11;  78, 4;  corporäl  82, 18; 


A   0L08SABV  Tu   DOKLETY'S   CATECHI8M. 


47 


IH  24.  25;     32$,  2a  28;     420, 17; 
coTpoml  or  outward  (sense«)  242, 13. 

MfT*fll9Cal  *,  m.,  otid  Word:  tngadlt 
f6fi  ftire  le  corr-flioeaU,  nach  bhfuil 
coitcliioun  a  mheAgiiu  do  niliioii* 
ranniiibh  do*n  rioghaclit,  do  mhS- 
mughadli  care  also  tcas  taken  to 
arplain    certain    icorda    which   are 

.  not  u8ed  in  »ame  cantons  uf  the 
kimgdom  XXH,  19;  pl.  corr-fUoda 
V,17.  Cf.  coirr-litir. 

corrtliftf  tired,  wenry ;  tigidb  cUngamsa 
üile  a  bbhulti  corrtha  come  to  me 
aÜ  you  OiOt  lal^our  21C,  6. 

«•••,  f.,  foot;  pL  cosa  4«2,  23;  dat. 
ooMibb  220«  4;  eosnibb  66,  a 

C9>tainlili€lrt,  f.,  Ukeness,  Ukdihoodf 
image,  tocample^  comparuon^  pro- 
bahtiit]^;  dat  id.  220,15;  ^cn.  coea- 
mhlarbta  IV,  2;  82,8.  —  1.  likm^ 
ß,  25:  58,  12.  17.  25;  ÖJ,  3.  — 
likdiltüod  170,  IS),  —  3.  ittuige 
®,a  —  4.  exatnpk  G4,22;  150,25. 
—  5.  rofüparison :  caitidli  an  Spiorad 
naomb  a  gcosamhlacht  iod  ri§  .  .  . 
the  Holy  Gkost  compart^  tkem  to  ... 
220, 15.  —  <3.  probability :  do  r^ir 
Üacbta  probably  IV ^  2. 
i  oosmbnil. 

cosäß  *,  j?afÄ ;  pL  cosjiin  340,  L 

coag  ♦  m. ,  a<rf  o/  kind^ring :  do  chosg 
air  an  bbfoircheadal  neamhdha-so, 
DA  tortba  19  dual  do  do  thabhairt 
tiadb  ann  anmaunaibh  cbaieh  (^ü) 
At filier  thtse  hfavtnly  instrnctwns 
from  producing  in  souls  the  fruit 
they  ought  tu  bring  forth  XXIU,  3L 
iX  78.2;  1 10, 23;  1 12, 15 ;  rciftraining 
12n,t4;  to  prevent  182,18. 

eoimtiuU,  twkc  oosambuil,  yiz.  304, 14. 
^2r7;  likt  (re)  440, 2f);  /i^r/v  1^,24: 
268^  29 :  cosmhniJ   do  dUeunamli  r^ 

-    to  niake  ruenible  454, 22, 

etmäik^  m.«  ad  of  maintaining  204.25. 

eMUim  *,  comuim  •,  I  tiefend  ^  co8t\ 
pret,  3rd  pL  cosuoid  442,  27 ;  pres. 
rfj.  do  cbosna»  lOCi,  25:  160.8; 
182, 16;  imp.  2iid  »g.  cosuh»  408, 18; 


perf.  3rd  sg,  do  chüsuia  IX,  3.  — 
l.  /  defetid:  cosnnid  sino  air  na 
spioradtiibh  neamhghlana  [they] 
dcfend  ns  from  undean  §piriU 
442,27,  Cf,  tm,%^i  182,16;  408,18. 
• —  2.  /  cost ;  Do  chosuin  96  Eioß  luö 
go  inor  do  mhac  D^  it  cost  the  Son 
of  God  a  great  tkal  more  IX,  3; 
an  tan  do  ebosnas  a  chuid  bidli 
agtts  dighe  anmbürän  dhu  ivhcn  his 
meat  and  drink  cost  him  too  nmch 
im,  8. 

cothughadb,  m.,  act  of  maintaining 
114,7;  14438. 

cotbuighim  *,  Inourüh^  maintain :  pres» 
rel,  chothuigheas  nouriuh  118,  20; 
pasB.  pres.  cotliuigbthear  maintain 
158,8. 

cothüigbtheöir,  m,,  preserver  280,22. 

Crabhadh.  m, ,  devotion,  pidy;  gen. 
cräbhaidh  404, 1 ;  crädbbbaidb  9*S,  5. 
—  1.  devotion  95, 5 ;  250, 20 ;  254, 29; 
444, 20.  —  2.  piety  182, 28 ;  drung  gan 
elirabbadb  impions  persons  126,  13, 

cridhadbr  111.^  ad  of  wortifying  IIH,  15. 

craibhthtach,  pious,  devout;  occuiring 
20  tinies,  e.  g.  120,11  piotis;  124,7 
devouily;  254,6  with  devotion, 

criibhtb0acht,  f.,  pidy  240, 14. 

cnnn,  in.,  trire  1!H,  9;  454,26;  dat.  id. 
32, 22 ;  454, 23 ;  pl.  i:rainn  Stocks  58, 9. 
Cf.  craun  8g.  nom.  58,  18  and  sg. 
dat.  66, 17  stock;  a  gerann  na  cruicbe 
on  the  cro88  (KD,  18;  248,28:  398,5; 
422,11;  4:^n9;  434,17;  air  cbjanu 
na  croiclie  on  the  cross  420, 13. 

craobh-sgaolletdh,  m.,  diaaertation;  ni 
b*äiit  so  le  craobh-sgaoileiwlb  fada 
do  dlieimadk  air  urnaigb  na  meaniuna 
tkis  is  no  place  to  make  a  long 
dissertation  upon  mental  prayer 
470,  7. 

craos,  m.,  gluttony  154,10;  166,  L  2. 
4.  13.  10.  23;  da  bhfuil  cnid,  mar  is 
ro  fheasach^  faraor,  do  chacb,  tngtba 
do  cbraos  no  d'olachaa  whereof  some^ 
08  it  i$  toQ  well  htown,  are  dnmkards 


4S 


AGNES  AND  FKANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINCK, 


or  tipplcrs  IX,  22;  lucht  an  chraoia 
ijluttom  l(j(j.  21. 

craosacli,  given  to  glutiotiy  4Ij4/20. 

cralhadh,  m.,  öd  of  sprinkling  •I4(>,  1. 

cri,  f.,  creed;  abair  aa  ehre!  :Say  tlie 
cvEtd!  14,11.  Cf.  VI,  5;  Vn,  6; 
Ym,27;  4()8,10;  412,12;  44<i,  17; 
448,1.  25;  468,1;  gen.  ici  e.  g.  m 
bhfuil  d'fliiacliaib  (iruinii  fios  ehre 
na  n-apsdol  tlo  bbeitli  agniiin?  Are 
ice  obliged  to  know  the  Apodle»^ 
cTiiedf  14,  IG.  Cf,  70, 1 ;  «tat.  id.,  e.  g, 
rüiD  -  diamlira  an  chi'eitlimb ;  noch 
atu  a  gcrt^  na  n-absdal  lAe  mißitrit^s 
of  faith,  ivhich  are  contained  in  the 
creed  ofÜ^e  ApostUs  396, 1 .  Cf .  Vm,  9 ; 
14,5;  36,10. 

ereapalta,  tak^n  wj>  [=  togtba  mm 
SJX.  31]  tosguighid  ,  .  ,  air  bheith 
creapalta  go  Xfir  re  gnothuigbibh 
aa  beatlia  boiclite  si  thet/ . .  .  bcgin 
to  be  taken  up  wholly  with  the 
affairs  of  this  miserable  life  XIX,4, 

Creator  (misprint  ihr  creatuir?),  f, 
creature  256^21;  <iat,  creatmr  72|  L 

creideadh,  m.,  ad  of  belkving  XI,  13; 
12,22,29;  14,4.28;  18,4;  394,2.5: 
422,  4. 

creldeamh^  m.y  ad  of  believingf  faith, 
rdigion;  dat.  id.  e.  g.  10,  17;  12,2; 
gen.  creidiiuli,  e.  g.  X  VUI,  1 ;  2, 12,  — 
ad  of  bclieving  8,25]  54,6;  184,13; 
18CJ2;  188,5.  —  2.  faith  Vn,17; 
XVm,  1 ;  XL\% 8;  2, 12 ;  6,22 ;  8, 2 ; 
10, 17. 18  &c,  [occurring  57  times]. 
Note:  neach  gan  creideamh  an  in- 
fidd  350,17.  —  3.  rdigion  VI,  22; 
Vm,25;  IX,  8;  XXn,t3;  338,22; 
4€G.  6. 

crt idtamhuin,  f.,  ad  ofbelieving  VIII,  4- 

cretdim ,  I  believe ;  imp.  2nd  sg.  creid 
50, 19 ;  54, 3 ;  pres.  Ist  sg,  creidim 
12,12;  14,12.22;  256,11;  434,8; 
Ist  pl  creidimifl  10, 20 ;  04, 1 ;  400, 22 : 
creiduiid  50, 20;  3rii  pl.  ereidid  68, 17; 
232,7.  9;  encL  prejj.  creideann  64/27; 
25<),  11;  reL  prea.  creideaa  58,17; 
372,6;  creidiüs  392,22;   paas,  prea. 


creidthear  238, 3,    —    It  is  uaed: 

1.  witii  dir.  object ;  creud  fa  gcreide* 
nun  tu  na  neithe-se  go  li-oile? 
Why  do  yoH  belteve  all  these  thinga? 
250,  IL  Cf.  10,20;  12,12;  56,20; 
68, 17 ;  232, 7.  9 ;  392, 22.  --  2.  follo- 
we4  hj  go  or  nach  with  clause; 
A  tbigheama  .  .  ,  creidim  .  .  -  go 
bMuilid  d'fhiiil  agiiB  d'fe<jilse  .  .  . 
a  lätboir  . . .  ann  &a  naomhsbäcra- 
muint-se  0  Lord^  I  bdieve  .  . .  that 

Thy  .  .  .  body  and  blood are 

prtsent  in  thia  hlessed  sacramait 
2ri6,  IL    CL  64,1.  27;    434,8.    — 

3.  föllowed  hy  a  in :  creidim  a  nDia 
athair  uile-chiinihachtacli  I  heilige 
in  God  the  Father  almighty  14,12. 
Cf.  14, 22:  50, 19 ;  54, 3 ;  400, 22.  - 

4.  föllowed  by  do:  an  dream  do 
chreideaa  agus  do  gheillcas  do  those 
icfio  bdieve  in,  and  obey  htm  372,6. 

I  —  5.  fullowed  by  ibum:  m  an 
gcroidhe  creidthear  clmm  fircimt- 
achtft  with  the  heart  we  bdieve  unto 
ßistice  238, 3, 

crtidmheach ,  id.,  bdteveri  gen.  pL 
creidmbeacb :  miuia  iidciuitar  ,  .  . 
eombartha  ckroit'he  ...  air  eudan 
na  gcreidinheaeb  if  the  sign  of  the 
er 088  .  ,  .  be  not  applied  to  the 
foreJttüds  of  the  bdievers . . .  398,22; 
creidnhigheach :  comhcliruiuningh- 
adh  na  gcreidmhjgheacb  the  can- 
gregation  of  the  faühful  40, 20. 

creidm  highe  ach,  see  creidmheacb. 

creim,  m.,  ad  of  gnawing  188, 15. 

creiid,  what?;  föllowed  by  L  noun: 
crend  fos  an  iirnuigb  is  indeimta 
air  maidin?  What  other  prayer  «r 
to  be  Said  in  the  morning^  408,20. 
—  2.  pron.,  occurring  17G  timea, 
e.  g.  creud  ^  an  ni  an  teagaag 
criosduidbe?  What  w  the  catechism? 

2,  9.  —  3.  relative  clause,  occurring 
198  times,  e.  g.  crend  is  L^igion  do 
dheunamh  ?  WMt  ought  t^  be  donef 
4,  17.  —  4,  prep.  and  rel.  pron.: 
creud   r6   ar   b-ungadh  ^?     With 


A   QLOSSART  TO   DONLEVY's   CATECHISM. 


49 


wkai  was  he  anointed?  28, 15.  Cf. 
194)16;  crend  air  ar  coir  dhninn 
gmnameadh  ann  am  nrnaighe  ?  What 
ought  %ct  to  think  upon  in  time  of 
rayer?  358,26.  Cf.  80,18;  414,7; 
crend  ann  a  bhfnil  d'fhiachaibh 
orninn  a  beith  nmhal  döibh?  In 
what  are  we  obliged  tö  ohey  them? 
82,21;  crend  da  ngoireann  tu  na 
h-ocht  mbeannachadha?  What  do 
yoH  call  the  eight  beatitiules  ?  200, 12 ; , 
crend  as  a  bhfoil  ar  ndöigh?  on 
vhat  is  our  confidence  grounded? 
352,  la  Cf.  352,23;  360,20;  creud 
far  chnir  Dia  air  an  tsaoghal  thü? 
To  what  end  ha8  Ood  placed  you 
in  the  tcorld?  8, 14;  crend  fa  ngoir- 
thear  snbhiilce  dhiagha  agns  solns 
neamhdha  do'n  chreideamh?  Why 
is  faith  called  a  divine  virtue  afid 
a  heavenly  light?  12,1.  Cf.  14,27; 
18, 15.  la  22;  20, 3. 14  &c.  (62  times). 
—  5.  in  phr.  crend  nime  sin?  ^Vhy 
w?  58,14;  crend  chnige  sin?  miy 
90?  366, 25;  creud  chnige?  for  wJiat 
fnd?  102, 16.  Cf.  366, 29;  crend  ionn? 
Whtrein?  270,15;  320,27. 

crfoch,  f ,  end  XLVI,  6 ;  128, 11 ;  220, 21 ; 
486, 17;  gen.  criche  68, 11;  dat.  crich 
11,11;  8,4;  pl.  criocba:  ceithre 
criocha  d^igheanacha  an  duine  the 
four  last  things  XLVIII,  19.  Cf. 
184,7;  dat.  criochaibh:  do  cheitlire 
criochaibh  deigheauach  an  dnine 
of  the  four  last  things  184, 6.  C*f. 
184,4;  190,9;  408,27;  412,23; 
484,30. 

crfochnughadh,  m.,  act  of  finishing 
210,14;  484,18;  perfection  (of  our 
sanctification)  454,4. 

crfochnuighim,  Ifinish  292,5;  pres.2nd 
ffg.  criochnuighir  408,24;  412,26; 
448,23;  3rd  sg.  criochnnighe  362,3; 
pass.  pres.  criochnnightear  380,  23. 

Cfforniiy  tcisCf  prudent ;  na  criosduidh- 
the  crionna  the  prudent  Christians 
310, 16;  comp,  nios  crionna  more 
wise  24, 14. 

ArchiT  f.  c«lt.  Lezikogntpliie. 


crfonnacht,  f.,  prudence  198,24;  gen. 
crionnachta :  an  tan  do  tbigmid  cbnm 
crionnacbta  agns  tuigse  when  we 
come  to  sense  and  understanding 
142, 12;  an  tan  do  thig  neacb  cbnm 
c^ille  nö  crionnacbta  when  one  is 
come  to  theyears  ofdiscretion  236, 16. 

Crfosd,  nom.  propr.,  Christ,  occurring 
168  times,  e.  g.  nom.  4, 9;  gen.  28,2; 
dat.  14, 14. 

crfoidamhuiU  Christian ,  faith  2, 12; 
burial  142, 20;  virtue  192,4;  emperor 
402,14;  practice  486,14;  pl.  crios- 
dambla  virtucs  XLVIII,  20;  192,2; 
go  criosdambuil  Christian-like  XXII, 
7;  294,9;  342,11;  348,2;  480,18; 
Christianly  238,  2;  like  Christians 
438,29. 

crfosduidhe,  crlosduigbe,  Christian.  — 
1.  adj.  23  times  criosduidhe,  e.  g.  1,3; 
7  times  criosduighe,  e.  g.  IV,  3 ;  once 
criosdaigbe,  viz.  LH,  18;  an  teagasg 
criosduidhe  tlie  Christian  doctrine, 
catechisjn  2, 3.  6.  0  &c.  —  2.  noun. 
nom.  7  times  criosduidhe,  e.  g.  262, 15 ; 
once  criosduighe,  viz.  118,16;  gen. 
4  times  criosduidhe,  e.  g.  34,19; 
twice  criosduighe  XVI,  13;  474,9; 
dat.  14  times  criosduidhe,  e.  g.  174,3; 
once  criosduighe  XX,  17;  once  crios- 
duigh  124, 7;  pl.  6  times  criosduigh- 
the,  e.  g.  XV,  31;  ouce  criosduighe, 
viz.  122,27;  ouce  criosduidhthe,  viz. 
310,16;  once  criosduigheadha,  viz. 
400, 17;  geu.  criosduightheadh  44,3; 
164,11;  dat.  criosduidhthibb  42,20; 
criosduightbibh  58, 2 ;  468, 17 ;  478, 2 ; 
480, 22;  criosduidhibh  366, 11 ;  crios- 
duighibh  122,18;  132,29. 

criothnughadh ,  m.,  tremhling;  maille 
r6  faitcheas  agus  (re)  criotlmugbadb 
with  fear  and  trembling  222,25; 
310,26;  gur  coir  dhoibh  . .  .  crioth- 
nughadh  roimh  cheirtbhreitheamhuus 
D6  that  they  are  to  fear  the  divine 
justice  XT,  18;  no  do  chur  air  to 
affright  IV,  4. 

criothnuighim  ♦,  I  tremblc;  pres.  3rd  sg. 

4 


50 


AGNES  AND  FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINCK, 


criothnnighe:  criothnuighe  an  t-an- 
spiorad  roimh  chomhartha  f4in  na 
h-oirnise  r6  ar  faasgladh  sinn  the 
evil  spirit  trembles  at  tJie  very  sign 
of  the  instrument  of  our  redemption 
402, 2;  Ist  pl.  criothnnighmid:  tiodh- 
laice  .  . .  tr6  a  gcriothnnighniid  fa 
aoin-ni  do  dhennamh  . . . ,  a  gift . .  . 
which  niakes  us  dread  doing  any 
thing ...  240, 20. 

crlth-eagla,f.,  tremblingS32j  19;  484,15. 

crithreachy  awful  484, 15. 

cr6,  m.,  fold  90, 13;  dat.  id.  330, 19. 

crochadh ,  m. ,  ad  of  hanging  340, 25. 

crolch,  f.,  cro88  402,2. 13.  17;  dat.  id. 
398,26.27  &c.;  gen.  id.  Ln,3  &c. 
(31  times). 

Croidhe,  m.,  Iieart^  soul  (cf.  12,4); 
stat  of  ajfectionSy  sensibilifieSy  will 
&c. ;  nom.  acc.  XVI,  10 ;  XXIII,  27  &c. 
(20  times);  dat.  id.,  e.  g.  12,22; 
oceurring  54  times;  gen.  id.,  e.  g. 
Xn,  24;  oceurring  16  times;  note 
nmaigli  an  cliroidhe  mental  prayer 
LU,  16 ;  pl.  croidhthe  130, 28;  222, 13 ; 
dat.  croidhthibh  XXIV,  13.  21  &c. 

croidhe-bhriseadh,  m.,  contritio9i;  gen. 
croidlie-bhrisidh  326,3. 

croidhe  -  bhrlste,  contrite  (for  fa)  278, 21. 

croidhe-bhrägh  *,  m.,  contrition  gen. 
croidhe -bhrüigb  410, 11.  24  &c. 

croidhe  -  bhrüghadh,  m.,  contrition  L,  10; 
272,  8.  9  &c.;  dat  id.  272,  5;  gen. 
croidhe-bhruighidb  L,  12;  256,8.24. 

croidhe  bhräighte,  contrite  278,5. 

croim  -cheannach,  the  head  howed  down\ 
glacaim  an  saoir-bhreitheamhnas  go 
croim-cheannacb,  nirisioll  I  receive 
the  absolution  tcith  the  head  boxoed 
doicnj  and  mith  an  humble  Jieart 
292,15. 

crois,  f.,  cro88-y  dat.  448,2. 

crothadh,  m.,  act  of  sprinkling  40^^23. 

cruadhas  "',  m.,  hardness;  gen.  cruadh- 
ais:  pr^amb  an  chruadhais  croidhe 
the  root  of  hard-heartedness  162, 15. 

cruadh-chrädh,  m.,  austerity  126,22. 


cruadh  -chroidheach,  hardhearted  (fo  re) 
196,25;  464,20. 

cruadh-chuntas,  m.,  severe  aecount 
484,16. 

cruadh-mhuinialach  *,  obstinate;  pl. 
cmadh-mhnin^alacha  XrV,27. 

cruadh  -  mhuinialacht ,  f. ,  obstinacy 
158, 10. 

cruadhög  *,  f.,  hardship^  necessity;  gen. 
cmadhöige:  ann  am  na  cmadhöige 
in  time  of  necessity  300,  12;  foighid 
ann  am  cruadhöige  hardship  172, 10. 

cruadhughadh,  m.,  act  of  hardening 
178,27;  220,28;  354,26. 

cruaghög,  see  cruadhög. 

cruaidh,sf  uereXVn,  10;  (fi/j^cw^f  470,25. 

crualdh-bhreitheamhnas  ^  m.,  severe 
jndgnient]  gen.  cruaidh-bhreitheamh- 
nais  190, 14. 

cruaidh-chefsd*,  f.,  difficidt  question; 
pl.  cruaidh-cheasda  458,20. 

cruas  *,  m.,  hardness ;  gen.  cruais  218,25. 

crulnnighim  *,  Igather;  pres.  rel.  crubi- 
nigheas:  a  measg  deise  nö  triair 
do  chruinnigheas  a  gceann  a  ch6ile 
ann  ainm-sion  in  the  niidst  of  ttco 
or  three  wlio  are  gathered  together 
in  His  name  366,  27 ;  pass.  perf. 
cruinnigheadh  as  (the  matter  thereof) 
is  taken  out  o/*(the  Sacred  Scripture) 

xxm,  11. 

cruth,  m.,  manner:  duine  . .  .  dhear- 
madas  . . .  a  chruth  Uin  a  man  who 
forgets  what  manner  ofman  he  toas 
220, 18;  dat.  id.  ataid  a  gcruth  they 
are  in  a  disposition  XIX,  10. 

cruthnughadh ,  m. ,  act  of  correcting 
112, 15;  act  of  proving  402, 5.  Cf. 
cruthughadh. 

cruthughadh,  m.,  act  ofcreating,  creation 
XLVI,6;  8,4;  406,15;  484,21;  act 
of  proving  34,13;  58,27;  atäid  na 
mute  cruthughadh  air  there  are 
innumerable  instances  of  it  402, 8. 

cruthujghim  *,  1  create,  I  prove\  pres. 
Ist  pl.  cruthuigheamaoid  194, 17;  3rd 
pl.  cruthuighid  XV,  3;  pres.  rel.  cni- 
thuigheas  Vm,  7;  58,  23;  120, 18; 


A  OLOSSART  TO  DONLEVY'S   CATECmSM. 


51 


perf.  drd  8g.  crnthaigh  8;5;  118^28 
&c;  crathnigh  120,24  &c.;  pass. 
pres.  crathnigtbear  120,  21;  perf. 
crathuigheadh  XXIV,  12  &c.  —  1. 1 
crwi^cXXIV,  12;  8,5  &c.;  I  make 
244,2.  —  2.Ii>roreVin,7;  XV,  3&c. 

cruthalghtheöir,  m.,  mdker  (twice  creator, 
Tiz.  20, 27 ;  258, 25) ;  nom.  cruthaigh- 
theoip  18,7;  54,11.18;  258,25; 
280, 22 ;  cruthuightheöir  476, 12 ;  dat. 
cruthnightheoip  XXIV,  8;  14,18; 
480,20;  486,3;  cruthuigheoir  420,3; 
gen.  crnthnightheöra  10, 15;  cm- 
th&ightheora  20, 27. 

coalrt,  f.,  Visit  194,28;  196,1;  dul  fd 
gcuairt  to  go  about  350, 11;  an  tan 
do  chnaidh  an  naomh-6igh  air  cnairt 
fa  na  d4ighin  when  the  Blessed  Virgin 
went  to  Visit  her  384,21;  air  nös 
na  gcineadhachadh  nile  na  dtimchioll 
fa  gcuairt  in  imitation  oftht  naJtions 
round  about  them  58, 7. 

cnartughadh,  m.,  act  of  making  an 
enquiry  or  search  96,23;  search 
268, 17;  examinalion  298, 5. 

eoartuigheacht,  f.,  visiting  174, 11. 

CBibhe,  proper,  fit  &c;  ni  cuibhe  leo, 
tr6  nabhar,  an  teagasg  criosdnighe 
d'fhogUnim  they  proudly  scom  to 
he  catechized  XIX,  6;  ann  a  am  fein 
mar  is  coibhe  in  their  proper  Urne 
and  nianner  198,16;  mar  is  cuibhe 
OS  it  becometh  262,20;  324,25. 

Cflibheas,  m.,  decency  348, 9. 

cuibhiosach,  decent;  go  cuibhiosach  de- 
c«i%4,27;  110,27;  112,14;  dis- 
creet  252, 17. 

cuid,  f.,  pari,  share  &c.;  nom.  cuid, 
e.  g.  V,  3 ;  dat.  id. ,  e.  g.  XVm,  30; 
gen.  coda  XXn,23;  pl.  dat.  codcha 
6,21;  codchaibh320,10;  gen.  codcha 
X,  22.  —  1.  partf  e.  g.  ga  mh6id  cuid 
a  rointear  an  teagasg  criosduidhe? 
into  how  many  parts  is  the  cate- 
chism  divided?  6,19.  Cf.  XV,  11; 
XX,  8.  25;  XXn,  23;  an  chuid  is  m6 
at  most  232,19;  an  chuid  is  lugh 


oi  Uast  138,7;  210,16;  an  chuid 
oile  the  rest  132,3;  an  chuid  is 
t&bhachtuigh  d'on  dligheadh  the 
weightier  matter  of  the  law  132,  2. 
Cf.  130, 25.  —  2.  some,  such,  that, 
thosCf  e.  g.  cd  mhMd  cineul  grds  ann? 
Ls  iomdha  sin;  atd  cuid  dhiobh  nd- 
dürtha  . . . ,  cuid  oile  ös  cionn  nd- 
dtdre.  —  how  many  kinds  ofgraces 
are  there?  They  are  many;  some 
are  natural .  . . ,  others  supematural 
...  206, 15. 17.  Cf.  V,3;  IX,21.  — 
3.  share  j  propcrty  &c.,  e.  g.  cean- 
gailte  d'a  chuid  do'n  tsaoghal-so 
tied  to  his  share  of  this  world  162,2. 
Often  used  pleonastically,  as:  creud 
is  cöir  dhö  do  dheunamh,  tar  6is  a 
chuid  eudaidh  do  chur  air?  What 
ought  he  to  dOj  after  dressing? 
404,21.  Cf.  136, 18;  166,8;  goods 
104, 28;  296, 19;  nl  air  bith  do  chuid 
na  chomharsan  anything  belonging 
to  our  neighbour  96, 13;  due  198, 18; 
do  chuid  oidche  an  tigheama  to  the 
Lord's  supper  64, 27.  —  4.  camal 
communicaiion :  toirmiosguid  air 
fhear  cuid  a  bheith  aige  do  mhnaoi 
air  bioth,  acht  d'a  mhnaoi  phösda 
they  forbid  a  mari  to  have  any  camal 
communication  with  any  other  wo- 
man  than  his  own  wife  92, 18. 

cuideachta,  f.,  Company  *,  a  gcuideachta 
chdich  eile  along  with  ofÄcr«  366, 22; 
a  gcuideachta  n6  a  gcomann  r6  cach 
in  public  or  in  socicty  with  others 
366, 24. 

cuidighim  *,  1  help,  assist  (16,  r6);  pres. 
3rd  pl.  cuidighid  476, 10;  encl.  pres. 
cuidigheann  150,20;  pres.  rel.  cui- 
digheas  182,15;  240,5. 

cuidiughadh,  m.,  act  o f  assisting  8Qj\8 
(16);  miau  mor  cuidiughadh  6igin 
do  thabhairt  re  h-aos-6g  leath- 
tromach  na  h-Eirionn  do  theagasg 
a  great  desire  of  contributing  to 
the  instruction  of  the  poor  Irish 
youth  XXI,  26. 

cfiig,  five  268,5;  818,7;  326,24;  330,12. 
4* 


■ 


,  i    ' 


52 


AGNES   AND   FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINCK, 


cfiigeadh,  fifth  88,  2.  4;  142, 1.  4; 
300,18  &c. 

cuimhne,threctiiiiescoimLne,yiz.  12,21; 
320,  31 ;  420, 12 ;  meniory  320,  31 ; 
324,24;  chur  a  gcuiinhne  to  put  in 
mind  56,18;  248,20.26;  to  fix  in 
the  metnory  288, 4;  remetnbrance 
420,12;  a  gcnimline  bhais  to  pxU 
U8  in  mind  of  the  death  . .  .  136, 15. 

cuimhniughadh,  in. ,  act  of  considering 
22,9;  act  ofcalling  to  mind  (coim- 
uiughadli  320,  25;  gen.  coimhnigh- 
the  act  ofretaining  (words  &c.)  6, 16. 

cuing,  f.,  i/o^c  216, 8.  12;  Obligation 
338, 11;  dning  gan  cliuing  libertities 
126, 12;  cainid  uile  na  neithe-si,  ag 
radh,  gur  cuing  chniaidh  they  all 
cemure  it  as  too  severe  XVII,  10. 

cuireadh,  m.,  irwitatioti;  do  blieir  cui- 
readli  dhüinn  uile  he  invites  us  all 
216, 5. 

cuirimy  1  put;  pres.  Ist  sg.  cuirim 
414,  12;  2nd  sg.  ciiirir  288,  4;  3rd 
sg.  cuiridh  54,  6;  Ist  pl.  cuirmid 
212,13;  3rd  pl.  cuirid  XI,  2Ü;  encl. 
pres.  cuireann  XVI,  14;  pres.  rel. 
cuireas  54, 4;  imperf.  Ist  pl.  cuirinils 
468,  S;  pei-f.  3rd  sg.  cuir  8,  5;  cur 
278,  29;  Ist  pl.  cnireamar  102,  11; 
fut.  3rd  sg.  cnii-fidh  IV,  2 ;  cuirfe 
334,22;  fut.  rel.  cuirfeas  290,31; 
cond.  3rd  sg.  cuirfeadb  22, 4;  Ist  pl. 
cuirfiouiaois  222, 1 ;  imp.  2nd  pl.  cui- 
ridh 456,21;  pass.  pres.  cuirthear 
Vin,29;  perf.  cuireadhVI,2;  fut. 
cuirfidhear  46, 25;  cond.  cuirfidhe 
98, 23.  Tlie  mcaning  is  usually  de- 
iined  by  a  noun,  adverb,  or  adverbial 
expression,  often  forming  a  peri- 
pbrasis  for  simple  yerbs,  c.  g.  an 
dream  air  a  gcuirtbear  dibirt  such 
as  are  &am«/^{2  204, 24 ;  an  teagusg 
crlosduigbe  . .  .  do  cuireadh  aniach 
re  n-a  h-ugbdaras  tlte  catechistn 
published  by  her  on/tr  XV,  27;  faoi 
laiuih  clmmbacbtuigh  De,  noch  do 
chuireas  a  n-aghaidh  na  n-uaibh- 
reach  under  the  powerf%d  Jutnd  of 


Ood,  who  resisteth  the  proud  222, 22. 

—  A.  The  meaning  is  defined  by  a 
noun:  1.  with  air  of  indirect  object: 
drochbhail  to  render  void  L,  22; 
318, 2;  seile  to  spit  an  438, 13;  anrö 
to  inflict  misery  upon  22,4;  bnai- 
readh  to  inflict  trouble  upon  22,4; 
ola  to  anoint  28,15;  236,6;  crioth- 
nughadh  to  affright  IV,  4 ;  breath- 
aithrighe  to  inflict  a  pnnishncnt 
upon  XVT,  23;  breitheamhnus  aith- 
righe  to  enjoin  a  penance  XVI,  27 ; 
292,8;  toirmeasg  to  put  an  obstacle 
to  XVn,31;  fearg  to  offend  54,24; 
222, 1 ;  260, 14 ;  coimhend  to  commend 
414,12;  coinghioll  to  put  an  Obli- 
gation on  84,21;  to  oblige  84,24; 
138, 4 ;  ualach  to  oblige  138, 4 ;  234, 5 ; 
(cf.  C6);  breug  to  sUinder  108, 11; 
coir  to  accuse  106, 24;  cdin  to  inflict 
a  punishmefit  on  142, 15;  ceisd  to 
ask  a  qucstion  290,  31 ;  cathaighe 
to  tempt  376,28;  378,1;  leathtrom 
to  afflict  ioith  troubUs  372,  29;  fonn 
to  incline  162,21;  solas  to  com  fort 
200,24;  dibirt  to  banish  204,24; 
bärr  na  boise  to  put  the  Jiand  to 
{the  forehead)  396, 22.  —  2.  with 
de  of  indirect  object:  cuir  dhiot  do 
bhröga  dod  chosuibh  take  off  thy 
shocs  from  off  thy  fcet!  66,  5.  — 
3.  with  a  of  indirect  object:  döigh 
to  put  confidence  in  354,23;  suim 
to  make  account  of  144, 11  (cf.  A  7, 
C  2) ;  düthchas  to  put  Jiope  in  302, 18; 
muinighin  toput  confidence  in  302, 18; 
corp  to  lay  (bwy)  36, 6.  —  4.  with 
t€  of  indirect  object :  srian  to  bridU 
166,26;  200,4.  —  5.  with  16  of  in- 
direct object:  srian  to  bridle  IK,29, 

—  6.  with  68  cionn:  cuiridh  s6  a 
dha  laimh  6s  cionn  an  t^  he  lays 
his  hands  upon  the  head  of  the 
person  236, 4 ;  srian  to  resist  XIX,  29. 

—  7.  with  clause:  an  dmiug  §ig- 
crionna  nach  gcuireann  suim  an 
flrinne  u6  breug  do  bhios  aca  fooliah 
peopUf  who  matter  not,  whether  they 


r'-i 


A  GLOSSABT  TO  DONLEVY'S  CATECHISM. 


53 


have  trtäh  or  falsehood  on  their  side 
74,19  (cf.  A3,  C2).  -  B.  The 
meaniDg  is  defined  by  adverbs: 
amach  to  pttbliah  Xy,27;  sios:  is  1 
an  gbaoidheilg  is  sothnigsigbthe, 
a^os  is  coitchinne  do  cnireadb  sios 
ann  the  plainest  and  moat  obvious 
Irish  is  used  therein  XX,  15;  do 
reir  mar  cnirthear  sios  4  n-a  dbiaidh- 
M  08  here  after  sei  doicn  392,  7; 
dearmadamnid  an  teacbtoireacht  16 
ar  cnireadb  sinn  ann  so  toe  forget 
the  errand  upon  which  we  are 
amte  hither  402, 18.  —  C.  The 
meaning  is  defined  by  adverbial 
expressions:  1.  with  air:  air  an 
tsaogbal  fo  place  in  the  warld  8, 5. 14 ; 
10,11;  474,28;  creud  6  an  mhaitb 
do  rinne  Dia  dhnit,  an  tan  do  cbnir 
8§  air  an  tsaogbal  thü?  What  good 
hos  God  done  you,  when  He  made 
you?  8,9;  airgctü  to  abolish  124,28; 
to  reject  334,21.22;  air  gcöimbend 
to  make  wary  198, 12;  air  c4irde 
to  defer  140, 14;  362, 18;  to  pwt  off 
142,22;  314,23;  to  delay  314,23; 
air  seachrän  to  lead  aatray  240, 12; 
to  diiftract  358,24;  air  bnn  to  in- 
riitute  130,3;  246,29.  —  2.  with  a: 
a  n-oireamhoin  to  adapt  VI,  2;  a 
gceill  to  put  in  mind  396,27;  to 
j^erstMde  354, 16 ;  mona  gcuirthear 
do  dheoin  no  air  6igeau  a  gceill 
doibh  iad  unleaa  they  be  forced,  as 
ü  icere,  in  their  heada  VIII,  29;  a 
gclodh  (with  pass.)  to  appear  in 
print  XXII,  4;  a  gcaimhne  to  put 
in  mind  56, 18;  248, 19;  422, 18;  to 
fix  in  the  memory  288, 4;  a  gnlomh 
to  put  in  execution  186,26;  to  exe- 
cm/c  468, 8 ;  fo  pu^  in  j^roctwc  470, 24 ; 
gidh  nach  gcnirfidhe  an  drochrün 
a  ngniomh  choidhche  although  the 
intended  evil  ahould  never  enaue 
98,  23;  an  tan  nach  gcnireann  a 
ngniomh  nä  dtairbhe  an  t^olas  at4 
aige  when  he  acta  not  according  to 
hia  knawledge,  nar  reapa  any  proß 


from  it  174,4;  a  n-unihdil  to  aignify 
102,11;  to  put  in  mind  164,2;  a 
suim  to  take  notice  of  150, 12  (cf. 
A3,  A7);  a  gcosamhlacht  r6  to 
compare  with  220, 15;  a  n-aghaidh 
to  reaiat  212,13;  222,22;  a  ndim- 
bhrigh  to  make  alight  CKCOunt  of 
348, 10;  a  neamhshnim  to  make  alight 
account  of  348,29;  a  bhfeidhim  to 
tum  to  profU  356,6;  da  gcuirfidhe 
an  t-aifrionn  ann  gach  nile  bh^ar- 
lagair  engcosmhnil,  malartach  if  the 
Maas  were  tumed  into  all  thedifferent 
and  variable  Jargons  430, 12;  cuiridh 
mo  bhriathra-80  ann  bhnr  gcroidh- 
thibh  agUB  ann  bhor  n-aigneadh 
lay  up  my  words  in  your  hearts 
and  in  your  minds  456, 21 ;  a  gconn- 
tabhairt  to  put  in  danger  276,30; 
a  bhf aoisidin  to  declare  in  confeaaion 
268,  20;  a  gceann  to  add  286, 4.  — 

3.  with  r^:  an  tan  do  chnirid  rompa 
baisdeadh  do  ghlacadh  the  time  they 
deaign  to  receive  baptiam  XI,  29.  — 

4.  with  go:  go  h-ifrionn  to  caat  into 
heü  46,25.  —  5.  with  chum:  chum 
bais  to  put  to  death  234, 19;  426, 11. 
—  6.  with  do:  d'fhiachaibh  air  to 
oblige  XVI,  25;  d'ualach  air  to  oblige 
XVI,  14;  54,4.6  (cf.  AI). 

cü\s,  f.,  case;  is  cüis  ann  go  the  caae 
ia  tfiat  476,31;  a  gcüis  dioghbhäla 
in  caae  of  damage  102, 22;  cüis 
dhlighe  proceaa,  auit  of  law  458,5; 
a  gcüis  breitheamhnuis  in  matter 
of  judgtnent  106,  23.  Cf.  106,  20; 
motive  108,  27;  cause  254, 15;  an 
bhfuil  ni  air  bioth  eile  as  cüis 
amhmis  do  neach  .  . .?  m  tJiere  any 
thing  eise  which  gives  one  room  to 
doubt  ,,.?  318,17. 

cfiitiughadh,  m.,  reparation  300,20; 
dat.  id.  306, 19. 

cfii,  m.,  back*,  dat.  id.;  air  a  chül 
in  his  absence  90,22;  cur  air  gcül 
to  abolish  124, 29 ;  to  reject  334, 22. 23. 

cäl-chainteach,  backbiting  110,  15; 
112,2. 


54 


AGJTES  AND    I^AKZ   NIKOLAUS   FTNCK, 


cumadh,  m,,  figure  (of  bread)  242»  14^ 
act  of  composing  (liooks  &«.)  V,  8; 
458, 19;  act  ofmvmting  (falsehwds) 
178, 17. 

cumaifn  *,  I  fonii^  compoae;  pass.  perf. 
ciimatlii :  do  cnraHdb  corp  lom  Criosd 
d'fkior-fliuil  na  uaouih-öighe  tke 
body  of  Jesus  Christ  wiw  fonncd 
of  the  tcry  blood  of  the  ßknütd 
Viryin  28, 2;  urmiigh  , . .  tlo  cuiuadh 
do  bhriatliraibli  au  aiügil  .  .  .  « 
prayer  composcd  of  the  uortis  of 
the  angd  .  ,  ,  382^6;  geirr-tliea^Mga 
beaga  do  cumadb  agus  do  ceapadh 
re  b-agbaidh  tionsgont^^^irigheiuih 
litih  abridpmnUj  merely  cakulated 
for  bfginnem  r\^,5. 

cumaircc,  f.,  recotirse;  dal  fä  n-a  chum- 
airce  to  have  reeourse  to  him  10,8. 

cumann,  f.,  commiinion  (uf  the  sainta) 
42,  U;  euinoim  14,24. 

cumas»  in,,  j/owcv]  dat.  id.^  e.  g.  72, 17; 
gen.  cimiai»,  e.  g,  XV,  15;  208, 14.  — 

1.  power    96,21;    102,15  &c.  — 

2.  virtue  64,15.  —  3.  sufficieficy 
212, 2.  —  4.  ability  XV,  19;  268, 14; 
29<5, 22.  —  5.  Btrenyth  354, 24. 

cumasach,  vigorous  iBS,  27;  210,30. 
cumhacht,  f.,  power  (twice  ability,  vi^. 

84,1;  l()ü,4);   138,11;  246,25  &c.; 

dat.  id.  36,21;   176,18     cuiidmclita 

100, 20;  gen.  cumhachta  84, 1 ;  106,4; 

pl.  cumlmdita  266,  6;  268,12;  and 

probahly  XVI,  20;  44, 15;  dat.  cnmh- 

achtaibh  244,2:  394,5. 
cumhachtach,  powerful  888,24;  442,4; 

dat.  fem.  cumhaclitalgh  2r22, 22 ;  comp. 

cninliachtaigh  24, 14, 
cum  ha g,  narnfw  BIO,  29. 
cum  halt,  tuirrow  310,24. 
cumhdachf  ul,  act  ofpreseroing  224, 4. 
cumlidutghlm  *,  /  preserve;   pres.  rel. 

tuinluliHglieas  442,  23 ;   perf.  Brd  ag. 

cumbilmgb  386, 7.  il ;  iüf .  gen,  cumh- 

duigbthe  306,7. 
cumhduighthadirr  id.,  founder  X,  27. 
cumlha,  fornitd  IV,  18;  403,17. 
cänganta  (444,22)  see  congnamb. 


cunghantach,  scmccabk  204, 7. 

cunradh,  s^e  connradb. 

cuntus,  see  contus. 

cupÄn  *,  m.,  cup\  pL  cnp&in  128, 17. 

cyr^  ni.,  ad  of  putting\  inf.  of  cmrim, 
with  all  tbe  varieties  of  its  use; 
gen.  curtba  306,7;  452, 3.  —  A.  The 
meanmg  is  defined  by  a  doud: 
1.  with  alr,  of  indirect  object:  mni- 
rigbin  to  charge  IV,  13;  iargno  to 
gtieve  XIV,  16;  toirm^asg  to  stop 
XXm,  30;  eo  hindtr  70,  16;  eoln^^ 
to  know  8,16;  muimghiu  to  ptd^| 
confidmce  in  64, 2 ;  328, 15 ;  cathugh- 
adh  to  tempt  104, 18;  cathiiigbe  to 
tcmpt  378, 22;  fearg  to  offtml  276,9. 
28;  412, 2 ;  breitheambntis  aithrigbc 
to  enjoin  penance  284, 10;  304, 4. 21 ; 
to  lag  a  penance  upon  304,  10; 
cuing  to  lay  a?*  Obligation  on  338, 11 ; 
endach  to  dresa  404,22.  —  2.  witk^H 
de,  fif  iiidirect  object;  eudadi  to  unJ^^ 
drcss  414, 3.  —  3.  with  n,  of  indirect 
object :  dötbchas  to  pul  iwpe  in  10, 7 ; 
36, 1 ;  muiuighin  to  put  confidence 
in  374, 19;  to  have  confidence  in 
390,  5;  döigh  to  rely  472,  12.  — 
4.  with  T^y  of  indirect  object  i  srian 
to  bridk  130,27.  —  5.  with  eidir, 
of  indirect  object:  imriosan  to  uow 
diäcord  9ü,  17;  ceaiinairge  to  sow 
sttrifc  90, 17.  --  6.  with  um,  of  in- 
direct object:  endacb  to  put  tiothe^ 
on  480, 7.  —  B.  The  meaniug  is 
defined  by  an  adverb:  sios  to  point^ 
out  {qmotations  from  the  8€riptiiro)| 
XXII,  29.  —  C.  The  meanmg 
defiiied  bj  adverbial  expressionsf 
1.  with  air:  air  dbä  cMonn  cbatl 
aoixe  na  trocaire  to  place  th 
{tuso  Chertibinis  of  bcaten  gold) 
the  two  etids  ofthe  mercy-^eat  60, 15; ' 
air  chranu  to  set  it  upon  a  pole 
60, 18;  air  cürde  to  send  off  XI,  1; 
to  defcrhf  14;  292,26;  airgcoimhead 
to  make  cautioua  XIV,  6;  to  put  on 
guard  112,18;  306,7;  air  athla  to 
defer  292, 28 ;  294, 2 ;  to  delay  296, 24 ; 


A  GL0S8ABT  TO   DONLEVY'S  CATECHISW. 


SS 


Air  bun  to  imtitute  444«  17;  ak 
Kghaidh  to  lielp  on  444^  10;  ^o  carry 
on  476^  11;  air  anäird  to  perfect 
178,8.  —  2,  with  a:  a  gclödh  to 
print  n,  14;  is  an  teangaidh  choit- 
chliiD  to  put  into  the  vulgär  tongt^e 
V,26;  a  lekh  to  upbraid  X,24;  to 
Charge  XVU.IS;  a  ugniomh  to  per- 
/bnii  XVI,  2;  to  pradise  XXIV,  17; 
462,  L  7;  ^o  jm*  iw  i>iradiee  12,23; 
448,21;  to  cofne  to  adion  li4, 9;  to 
put  in  cxecuiwn  458,  9;  to  effed 
400»  0 ;  to  proceed  to  exe^cutioft^GÜ,  23 ; 
a  n-a^haidli  to  opposc  124,13;  to 
rt9i$t  176,12;  178,4;  a  cumlimtirtus 
to  compare  13(1,22;  a  gdümhne  to 
put  in  mind  440,15;  444,19;  a 
dtiiigse  to  let  uttderstand  444,  6 ;  a 
gceiJl  to  makt  bdieve  306^9;  to  put 
in  mind  374, 17;  to  ^ive  to  tmäer- 
$tand  44X),  17 ;  to  ttignify  unio  442, 22; 
a  n-umhail  to  signify  tmto  248,15; 
to  ttiükc  9€fmblc  300.8;  a  bhfaoi- 
^aidin  to  dtelart  in  confesmon  270,2; 
6,9;  to  meniion  in  confession 
6,2;  a  bhfeidhin  to  apply  3^,10; 
la  an  eagluis  to  engage  in  an 
€eduia8tical  statt  336, 18;  a  gcoimh- 
Vitaa  r6  to  put  in  baktnct  with 
(76,25;  a  teath-taobh  to  lag  amlc 
476, 15;  a  dtucht  to  siknce  110,24.— 
3.  with  re:  ag  cur  ronipa  a  dheu- 
tuidh  amach  go  .  .  .  prctending  to 
prore  that  126^18;  re  toil  to  can- 
f0rm  to  the  tvill  328, 7.  —  4.  with 
ü:  aga  gcoi  fä  'n  domlian  in  giving 
their  misaion  Vll,  26;  faoi 
^theambnus  aitbxighe  to  put  in 
penanct  XIV,  25;  XV,  IS;  fa  deara 
air  to  engage  350,21;  478,23,  — 
5.  witb  tbar:  ag  cnr  au  cboinhräidb 
thori  K*>  cüjbbiosach  by  waving  thß 
discoitrse  decentlg  HO,  27. 

cfiram,  m.,  cart  20,16;  zeal  174,2a 

cuthach,  m-,  fury  170, 26. 

ciirumachp  careful  64, 13. 

a,  (aFpiratiDg),   two,     These  is  no 


trace  af  case-Yariaüou,  uom.  da, 
e.  g.  IV,  9;  gen.  da,  e.  g.  V,  2;  dat. 
da,  e.  g,  XXm, 6.  A  remnant  of 
tbe  oM  femiidiie  dual  of  the  dduu 
follg.  ifl  da  Jdimh:  cuindh  ae  a  dha 
läiiiib  in  ciouii  an  te  .  .  .  he  lays 
both  his  hands  upon  the  htad  of 
the  pevHon  , . .  236, 4.  In  otker  noims 
an  apparent  nooL  hjl,'^.  follows  da, 
e.  g.  da  amgel  60, 14;  da  bhrei- 
theambnas  186,22. 
di,  (thi,  three  tlmes  ga^  tiz.  6^19; 
252,8;  270,16;  (aspiratlng) ,  used 
before  nooiis  and  ailj.  in  comp,  to 
espress  tbe  utxliiiiitednefis  of  tbe 
uotion  expressed  by  thein.  1.  before 
nouDB:  da  nihend  of  whaiemr  size 
it  b€f  howet>m'  much,  however  great 
&c.:  gacb  0B6tr  agns  gaeb  ißoladh, 
dba  inJieiul,  do  tbabbairt  dho  to 
give  htm  all  possible  honour  and 
praiße  54,  13;  in  blifuil  piüniia  da 
uibeud  nacb  dtuillid  there  is  no 
2iuni!ihmtntj  be  it  never  so  great ^ 
but  they  tkacnw  220, 1 ;  muna  mai- 
theaju  gacb  olc,  dba  mbeiid,  do 
chäch  eile  unless  we  forgive  otheri 
ali  ir^jurieSf  bt  they  ncver  so  grectt 
374,29;  dobbeLrid  saotbar  aguü 
cleacbtadh  buaidh  .  .  .  air  gacb  do- 
cambul  da  nibend  ejcercise  andprac- 
tice  make  overcome  the  great  est 
iUfficnlties  472,  3;  gacb  uile  ole  agus 
engcoir,  da  mbeud  agos  di  mbionca 
lad  all  offences  and  tf^wries,  kt 
them  be  never  so  great  tmd  so  mang 
196, 19.  20  (da  mhioßca  =  of  what- 
ever  frequency);  da  olcas  of  what- 
ever  badness  it  be:  [ia]  riacbfanach 
dbüinii,  fuatb  do  bheitb  aguian  ab 
au  bpeacailb  oa  cionn  gacb  olle 
neithe  dba  olcaa  it  t«  ne^essary  we 
slwuld  halt  »in  above  all  other  evik 
276,3;  da  riribh  in  reality  &c.:  go 
gcrutbnigbid  re  n-a  ngniombar- 
tbaibb,  go  ndeiinaid  aitlirigbe  da 
rij-jbb  until  they  give  tffectual  proofs 
of  the  sinceritg  of  thcir  repentance 


56 


AGNES  AND   FRANZ   NIKOLAUS  FINCK, 


XV, 4.  Cf.  250, 8;  312, 13;  360, 13; 
888t  26;  BmouBly  130^25;  go  nglac- 
faidifl  rfin  d4  rlribh  that  they  may 
resolve  in  very  deed  XV,  1,  CC  in- 
deed  430, 22;  reaUy  im,  15;  420, 10; 
in  €ön*e«/ 230, 9;  in  good  earfiest 
462,28.  —  2.  before  adj.  in  comp,: 
a  cbionta  go  l§ir  d'adniiiail  go 
firiBueach,  da  gbraineamlilÄ  agus 
da  uaignighe  iad  to  co7ifes3  ain- 
cerely  all  Jm  offences^  be  they  never 
Bo  fotilf  or  never  so  secrei  XVI,  18. 

dl,  (eclipsing)^  ooiy\,  if,  foUwtl.  in 
general  by  tbe  onperfect :  da  mbeitb 
6,11;  82,24}  120,28;  da  mbeidiR 
232,14;  da  dtugadli  298,23;  da 
gcailleadli  324,27;  da  u-^isdimifl 
468,4;  da  dtairgimis  468,5;  da 
nglftcamaois  468, 6;  dd  gcuirimia 
468,8;  da  n-inniseadh  124,6,  — 
With  ffdlw,  cond.  da  madh  VIII,8; 
da  gciiirficllie  430, 12. 

dl,  twice  gha,  yiz,  46,  20;  334,14; 
(aspirating)  to   his  l\\  10;    V,  25; 

vin,2D. 

dl,  to  Äer  ^,16;  324,3. 

dl,  once  gha,  vIje,  48, 1,  (eclipBiüg)  to 
thdr  Vn,28;  XIX,  5  &c> 

dl,  of  her  XV,  12;  XVH,  30. 

dl,  (eclipaing)  af  their  336,  18.  26; 
338,5.12. 

dl,  of  whichf  of  tchmn,  whose,  e.  g. 
na  h  •  nrnuighthe  fU  gcnmtliar  au 
paidrin  the  prayers  whereof  the 
htads  are  composed  450,  10;  cia  da 
ngoireaim  tu  Incht  na  trijcaire? 
whom  do  you  call  the  mercxful? 
204,4.  CL  146,12;  150,14;  —  In^ 
cluding  tbe  demcmstrative- relative 
thai  tchich  &c. ,  e.  g.  ni  h-^  bo  £6s 
an  t-iomMu  da.  n-iarrtbar  neithar 
is  th%8  all  that  i$  required  XIH,  2- 
Cf.  286, 7;  gidh  U  da  maitkfidh 
sibb  a  bpeacaidhe  atäid  siad  maitli- 
feach  ftca,  agiis  gidb  b^  da  gcean- 
goltkaui  a  bpeacaidbe^  atdid  siad 
eeangaüte  XVhose  sins  ye  «hall  for- 
give,  they  are  forgiven  ihem;   and 


wfiose  »ins  ye  sJuill  retain  tfiey  are 

retaincd  Xm,  19.21;    often  in  the 

coBatni€tioD  gach  . . .  da,  e.  g,  gach 

dtilne  da  bbfuil  faoi  D-a  smaeht  all 

those  that  are  under  their  command 

84,25,  Cf.lX,15;  XXm,16;  10,13; 

68,8;  84,26  &c.;    after  oile,   eile 

XVn,8;   78,10;    178,24;   444,15; 

aon-,   .  .  .  air  bitb  56,26;  58^25; 

60,4;  64,5;  156,17;  476,19, 

I  dl,  to  whom,  to  which,  e.  g,  na  grl«a- 

I      80  da  ndiiütaid  go  coirbthe  graces 

'      which  they  impiomly  reject  220,8* 

Cf  XVI,  19;  66,9. 

OlbhJ,  ra.,  Qora,  propr.,  David  482^21. 

diu,  f.:  na  denn  banais  iar  ndäil  .*. 

do   not  manij  with  sokmnity  .  , . 

;      {not  to  marry  with  solenmity)  1 16, 14. 

dallt-bhftartach,  blind;  ionnas  nach 
dtüghfadh  i  go  daill-bbeartach  lest 
lh€  should  enter  bUndly  upon  it  340, 8. 

daült,  f.,  blindness  VI,  19;  X,22. 

dftilMntttltachtacb,  dullmtted  338,8. 

dtiRgean,  t,  yround;  an  eaglius  chat4)i- 
lice,  iiTsa  agus  daingean  na  firinne 
the  CatJiolic  Churchf  the  piUar  and 
ground  of  truth  X,20.  Cf.  daingion. 

dainglon,  firm;  dat.  id.  282,  1;  gen. 
nmse.  daingin  282,  11;  rün  «^  a 
firfH  purpose  L,  14;  258,1;  a  finn 
resöUition  238,1;  268,8.  Cf.  mn 
nearthmhar  XU,  26;  döthchaa  ~ 
sträng  hopes  282, 13 ;  go  ^^  firmly 
(to  believe)  12,22;  14,1;  24,  25  &c. 
Cf-  daingeaa, 

dalba,  obstiruitei  go  r^  obstinately 
178,6. 

dair,  blind\  dtünß  do  nigadk  ti-a  dhall 
a  man  bom  blind  438, 17. 

daltadh,  m.,  act  ofblinding;  aga  bMnll 
a  dtiiigse  air  n-a  dalladh  re  dorcha- 
dns  hatnngthe  understanding  covered 
with  darkne$s  XXIV,  27. 

dall  -  radharc,  m.,  6/intfnc«^;  dall-railharc 
a  gcioidhe  the  blindness  of  their 
heart  XXIV,  29. 

damanta,  dnmned  4,  16;  286,  13.  23; 
an   druDg    dhamanta    the   damned 


A   ÖLOSSARV   TO   DONLEVY's   CATECHIBM. 


57 


188»  7;  the  iHcked  46, 8.  Cl  4ß,  12.  — 
Cf.  damnint. 

d&mhp  m..  ox  124,1. 

damnughadh,  m.,  datfination  52^21; 
148,24;  perdithn  128,  11  j  dat.  id. 
32,10;  act  of  damning  152,21; 
251, 13, 

dunnuighim  *^  I  condemn^  damn ;  imp. 
3Td  Bg.  damnuigheadli  124, 21 ;  pres. 
3rd  pl.  dunntiighid  100, 29;  pres.  rel. 
dazuniiigheas  148;  12;  pass.  pres. 
dammiigheaa  148, 12 ;  pass.  pres,  dam- 
QUigbUieiir  462,9;  fut.  damneoilithar 
364,8;  perf,  damnuiglieadh  32, 11; 
154, 1 ;  condemn  32, 1 ;  100, 29;  damn 
148,12;  154,1;  na  danmuigheadb 
aomneach  sibh  fi  bhiadh  na  fä 
Üdgh , . ,  let  no  fnan  judgt  ymi  in 

m^  or  ärink 124^  21 ;  do  dam- 

naigheadh  €  go  tnbimdeach  [he] 
was  $HÜerably  lost  332,20;  a  deir 
A&  sgdbbimi  dhiagba  gnr  do  dbitk 
grinn-bhreatJmnightbe  .  . «  do  dum^ 
Dnightbear  daoine  go  laetlieanilinil 
th*  Scripture  attributeg  the  frequent 
lou  of  the  8alv<üion  of  man  to  the 
tränt  of  reflexion  462, 9, 

daniiint,  f.,  damnation  148/25;  dat.  id. 
306fd;  gen.  dammit4i  114, 14;  da- 
manta  2M,15;  396,  IL 

Um,  HL»  rhyme\  a  ndan  in  rhypieY^l; 
LIT,  18;  pl.  dänta:  danta  diaghadita 
pmltM  454,17- 

tfiDi,  bold  XIY,  14;  go  d&na  boldly 
128,22. 

dinachV  L,  boldnest  280, 9« 

Dmniet,  m  ,  nom.  propr.,  Daniel  122,  ö. 

daoir-bhreith»  f.,  »evere  sentence\  daoir- 
bhreith  n6  dinltadh  au  tsagairt  the 
confesiOT^s  severe  sentence  or  refusal 
300,4.  —  Cf.  flaoir-bbreitb. 

daofrsf,  f,  oppression  182,4;  dat.  id. 
bondage  398, 3. 

daoithaamhuil,  base-,  go  ^^  basely  XV,  7. 

daofina,  human;  dfthchioll  daonna 
hwnan  industry  472, 14;  cineadb 
daomia  mnnkind  XVm,  10;  XX,  5; 
31,11  &c.;  nidoire  daonna  na  Jure 


of  man  26, 12 ;  human  nature  28, 26  j 
colann  daonna  humun  nature  26, 15. 
18;  colatiE  daonna  do  gblacadb  to 
become  man  30,11.    Cf.  28,6;  32,3. 

dionitacht,  f.,  human  nature,  hmnanUyi 
atii  rriosd  go  b-iomldu,  eidir  dhaon* 
iia<^bt  agUB  dhiadUacbt,  ionn  gach 
miön-chni J  do'n  abhlann  Christ,  both 
God  and  man,  is  icholty  and  entirely 
in  every  mnall  particle  24ti,  3;  da- 
onnacbt  agns  dkdbacht  ar  Bläuiiigh- 
tbe6ra  the  soul  and  divinity  of 
cur  Saviour 242, 7.  Ct.  246, 8 ;  256, 13  j 
dat.  434,10;  gen,  daonnacbta  252,5. 

daor  *,  dear,costly ;  comp,  daoire  104, 5. 

daoraim  *,  I  condemn;  pres.  rel.  daoras 
108,  5, 

daor- sin  acht,  m.,  bondage  XIY,  18* 

dar  {d*ar,  daV),  only  used  before  con- 
sonant^,  a  combination  of  do  ?o,  tbe 
reL  pron.,  and  tbe  dependeut  pres. 
fonu  of  tbe  assertive  yerb,  to  uhom 
w,  to  whkh  is.  et  darab,  the  form 
nsed  before  initial  yowels.  —  Cia 
d'ar  ceart  an  Basiigbadb-so  do  tbabb- 
airt?  To  whom  ought  this  satis- 
faction  io  he  madenmj.  Cf.XXI,2; 
XXrV^21;  52,8  &c. 

dir,  onlj  nsed  before  conaonants,  a 
combination  of  do  =:  de  of,  tbe  rel. 
pron.,  and  tbe  dependeut  pres.  fonn. 
of  tbe  assertive  verb,  of  tvhom  is, 
whose  . . .  w,  of  which  is,  e,  g.  daoiüe 
6ga,  Mr  mij  eugas  roim  aois  a 
bbfitbcbid  bliadbain  iona  do'n  ebine- 
adh  daonoa  go  b-iomlan  n-a  dbiadh 
Bin  young  people  whereof  more  die 
before  the  age  of  twenty  than  of 
all  mankind  a/Tcr  XVIII,  B.  Cf,  42,2; 
204,8;  after  gacb:  gach  maitb  dar 
miau  linn  dbüinn  f^in  d  larradh 
dhüibh  all  the  good  we  wish  ourselvea 
88,24. 

dar,  a  combination  of  do  fo,  tbe  reL 
pron.,  aofi  the  prefii  ro  of  past  tense, 
e.  g.  a  ti  a  fbios  aguinn  o'n  naomh- 
eagluis  cbatoilice,  dar  aithin  Dia 
dhinn    bbei^    lunlial    tre   know  it 


58 


AGNES  AND   FKANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINGE, 


from  the  holy  Catholic  Churchf 
which  God  comnianded  t«  to  obey 
IG,  6.    Cf.  16, 7. 

dar,  a  combination  of  do  =  de  o/*, 
the  dem.-rel.  pron.,  and  the  prefix  ro 
of  past  tcnse,  often  aftcr  gach,  e.  g. 
gach  neach  dar  ghlac  baisdcadh, 
every  one  that  has  bcen  baptized 
12,19.    Cf.  Vn,30;  xxn,4. 

dara,  sccond,  e.  g.  4,23;  6,22. 

darab,  only  used  before  vowels,  a 
combinaliou  of  do  fo,  tlie  rel.  pron., 
and  the  dependeut  pres.  form,  of  the 
asscrtive  verb,  to  whom  ts,  to  which 
iSf  e.  g.  le  mor-chnnihachtÄib  Dö, 
da  nach  bhfnil  aoinui  dodhennta, 
agus  dar  uras  ni  as  mo  do  dheunamh 
iona  is  feidir  linn  6  do  thuigsin 
by  the  mighty  power  of  God,  to 
whom  nothing  is  impoasible^  and 
who  can  easily  do  tnore  than  tce 
are  able  to  widerstand  246, 16.  Cf. 
486,11. 

disachtach  *,  violent;  dat.  däsachtaigh: 
le  tuile  dhasachtaigh  by  the  torrent 

xvm,23. 

dath,  m.,  colour  242, 14. 

de,  see  do. 

deacalr,rft//icu/f  180,10;  418,25;  hard 

430, 12;  452, 11 ;  comp,  deucra  15(),  10. 
doachmhaldh,  f.,  tithe;  an  deachmhaidh 

do  dliiol  to  pay  titlies  144, 25. 
deacrach,  difficidt  460, 17 ;  hard  456,31. 
deagh-aigneadh,  m.,  pioiis  affection-, 

gen.  pl.  id.  472, 8. 
doagh-bhis,  m.,  happy  death  364,15; 

gen.  deagh-bhäis  322,18. 
deagh-bhias,  m.,  relish  442,24. 
deagh-chomaoineach,   m.,   good  com- 

mwiion  252,9;  254,31. 
deagh-chroidheach,  kindliearted;  tarn- 

nidne  deaghchroidheach  r6  n-a  ghla- 

cadh  air  a  bhfocal-san,  . . .  we  Iiave 

the  charity  to  believe  upon  tfieir 

Word  ...  62, 19. 
doagh-dhoiigheas,   m.,   godly   sorrow 

272, 18. 
doagh  •  dhuine,  m.,  righteous  man  194, 10 ; 


456,1;  pl.  gen.  deagh-dbaoineadh 
XXI,  1;  dat.  deagh-dhaoinibh  20,18; 
46,15. 

deagh-ffhaitcheas,  m.,  reverence;  dat. 
id.  358, 15. 

deagh-mhac,  m.,  good  son*^  deagh- 
mhac  l^ighinn  (=  scolaire  maith 
458, 29)  good  sttident  458, 16. 

deagh-nös,  m.,  rite  444,14. 

deagh-obair  *,  f.,  good  work;  gen. 
deagh-oibre  194,13;  208,24;  254,28 
(goodly  work)]  pl.  deagh-oibre 
XLVin,20;  42,18;  deagh-oibreacha 
148,23;  206,1;  gen.  deagh-oibre- 
achadh  192,6;  200,15;  dat  deagh- 
oibribh  176,23;  192,3;  deagh-oibre- 
achaibh  178,3;  194,11.  16;  deagh- 
oibreacha  224, 16. 

deagh-oide,  m.,  good  teacher-,  deagh- 
oide  faoisidine  a  godly  confessor 
338,23;  pl.  gen.  deagh-oidigheadh 
foghinma  virtwous  and  well -in- 
structed  schoolmasters  XXI,  1. 

deagh-oideas,  m.,  dat.  godly  edwxUian 
336, 16;  gen.  deagh-oidis  virtuous 
education  XVIII,  5;  good  principles 
XIX,  13. 

deagh-rän,  m.,  good  resolution,  good 
piirpose  Ln,4;  292,21;  dat.  id.  112,9; 
404,5;  gen.  deaghrüin  258,21; 
260, 16;  pl.  gen.  deaghrun  472, 8.  — 
1.  good  resolution,  good  resolutions 
258, 21;  260, 16.  —  2.  good  purpose 
LH,  4;  404,5.  —  3.  good  end:  acht 
amhäiu  nach  re  drochaigneadh,  acht 
r^  deaghrun  provided  it  be  not  with 
an  evil  intention^  bxd  for  some  good 
end  112, 9. 

deagh-smuaintiughadh  ^      m.,      good 
thought ;      pl.     deagh  -  smnaintighe 
212, 15;  deagh-sninaintighthe  480,8 
gen.    deagh -smnainteadh    220,  27 
dat.   deagh -smnaintighibh  448, 16 
452,20. 

doagh -shompla,  m.,  good  example; 
deagh -shompla  do  thaisb^anadh 
dhöibh  to  give  them  good  exampU 
84,4;  deägh-shompU  do  tbabhairt 


A   OLOaSARV   TO    [>üNLEV¥  8  CATECHI8M. 


59 


U}  ytv€  gi}od  exampk  350,20;  do 
mhiiiii  sc  do  nn  daoinibii  sügbe  a 
sloutiightbe  maille  re  n-a  theagasg 
igns  l€  n-adeigh-älioinpk  hc  taught 
mal  ihc  way  of  salvation  hoth  by 
Word  and  txankph  34, 12. 
^•igh'Shomptach,  e^tunplary  334,6. 
dfiigh-thoil,  f.,  he ni gnit y '23H,  10;  gen. 
de^^-lhid&  yood  tvitl  222/27. 

*,  f.,  j/ood  H8C ;  cbum  deiigh- 

do  dlieunatiili  dhe  to  turn  it 

good  6,27.   Vt  deigh-fheidhiu. 

m*f  I  make  {a  t^ook) ;  i>a^.  perf. 

«toalbbadJi  XXIV,  7. 

italruiflilin  *,  /  ä^üi«;  snbj.  3rd  sg.  go 

Bdealmighe  334, 26. 
iiilslfhim  *,  1  urean  (/Varfi  o);   pres. 
TfL  daalmgheas  162, 20. 

1  126, 25 ;  154, 2 ;  gen.  deamliao  118, 23 ; 

^H    156|^  (fallen  anyels)^  dat.  deamh- 
H    baibh  48,2;  168,16. 
^^  ittmhnuidhQp    dflamhnuighe^    dcvilM; 
1  icagTisg  deanihnuidln?  118,  26;   tea- 

gaag  deanümuighe  120, 10  a  cZcdWne 
»/'  dgvila, 
h%n,  in  fa  dearai  1.  with  tabhaiit: 
I)  to  cauae  a  pa'son  to  do  a  thinyf 
e.  g.  do  tliabhftirt  fa  deara  a  gclanu 
da  bhAi^eadJ)  to  gct  theit  chiUhrn 
Ix^iitd  346, 27.  Ci.  Wy  b;  428,  22. 
—  b)  to  comider,  e.  g,  d abhemm  fä 
d«&ra  gurab  6  Dia  m*aiixl-rigli  I 
touidcr  that  Güd  is  m^  9üverei§n 
^L  M  52, 7.  CL  184, 1. 4;  280, 13.  — 
^M  l  mtb  cor  io  engage,  e.  g.  do  cbur 
^^  Ä  demra  ab  an  iomlän  Dia  do  riar 
I  Uf  mgaye  all  to  9€rv€  Qmi  350, 21. 

[  (t  m,  23. 

^^  Ittrbliadhf  m.,  ad  of  praving:  is  ioin- 
^H  d]ia  gQiomlj  da  dhearbbadb  nacb 
^"  diomhaoin  or  nd6thcbas  wui»|/  a  fact 
provts  tfiat  our  hopts  are  not  in 
eaift  436, 25. 
Inriliaim  *\  I  assure^  declaref  my^  try ; 
prai.  3fd  sg.  dearbbaidb  378, 13; 
lae^dl-,  pres.  reL  dearbhas  400,  5 ; 
IÜ2^2t28;    eucl  prea.  dearbbanii 


184, 19;  378,2. 5. 11.   U  laamm^r. 

dearbliaidli    an    naomb-apsdol    Pol 

dhuinD,  go  _  .  the  apostk  St.  raul 

mmrr^  us,  tfmt , . .  438,31.  Cf.  184, 10 ; 

440, 25;  mar  dhearbbas  ÄibMstin  lui- 

ombtlia    as    St,    Aitgustln    asaurcs 

402, 28.    Cf ,  sayeth  400, 5 ;  dcclares 

402, 21.  —  2.  /  try,  e.  g.  a  tidcarbli- 

aiin  Dia  sinn  aii^  afin-inhodb  eilt'? 

Ihth  God  try   ti^  any  othtr  tvayt 

378,11.    Cf,  378,2.5.  13. 
dcarbbrathair  *,  drother;  dat,  id.  12U,  16; 

pl.  dcarbkräitlireatlift  brdhrcfi  370, 15. 
dearbhtha,  ccrtain;  gu  dearbhtha  cer- 

tainly,  e.  g.  40,12;  62,30. 
dearbhujghlm  "^j    /  affirm;    pres,  rtd. 

dearbhuigbeaa  218, 10;  pcrf.  3rd  gg. 

dearbbrtidb  350,20. 
dearcadh,  m.,  act  of  thinking  {on  air) 

188,17;  484,5;   iöoh*«^  on  444, 13; 

comidcrhig  278,28;  280,1;  hyiity 

bcforc  om'B  eyes  280, 1. 
dearmad,  m,,  forgetfidncss:  budb  mbor 

...  an  dearmad  dbiiiun  it  would  be 

a  greut  foryäftdne^s  in  U8  390,26; 

dat.  id. ;  ataid  . .  .  a  ndeariuad  they 

fwyet  XX,  11. 
dearmadaim  *,  I  forget;   pres.  Ist  pl. 

dearniadamuid  462,17;  pres,  reL  do 

armadas  220,17;  V^irt  Ität  sg.  dcar* 

niadas  290, 29. 
deas^  riyht  (opp.  kß)  296,  5;  dat.  fern, 

deiii  39*>,  24;  gen.  fem.  deiöe  396,22. 
dtfts  *,  tight  hand;  dat.  dt'ia:  atä  n-a 

gbiildbe  air  deiä  De  sittcth  at  thc 

riyht  hand  of  God  14, 20. 
deas-ghabhill,    f.^   uscension  448,12; 

464,2;    gen,  deaa-gbabhala  36,  24; 

40, 2. 
d«as-gnäthy  m.,  ceremony ;  dat.  id.  444, 14. 
d«asughadJi,  tu.,  biadb  do  dbeasngkadh 

tt>  drtsä  meat  78,  8, 
deich,  (eel.)  tm  34,3.  8;  40|2. 
deidbeanach,  d^igheanacti»  diighionach  ^, 

tof;    deidbeanach  222,  17;  322,  13; 

d^igbeanacb  U,  11 ;  XLVIE,  19;  gen. 

deidheanaigli  322,  12;   pl.  deighion- 

acba  190, 9 ;  dat.  deigbeancba  408, 27 ; 


60 


AGNES  AND  FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINCK, 


d6igheanacha  412, 24;  484, 31 ;  comp, 
deighionaigh  156,11.  —  Note:  ex- 
treme (unction)  226, 17;  322, 12. 13; 
final  176,25;  go  oo  last  142,17. 

deiffreach,  speedy;  go  deifresLch  speedily 
222,9. 

dolgh-bheasach,  virttious  334,6;  do 
cheapadh  . . .  go  d^igh-bliensach  to 
train  up  to  good  manners  336,24; 
comp,  deighbhensniglie  338,5. 

diigh-chiall,  f.,  good  meaning  108,17. 

diigh-chrfoch  *,  f.,  good  isstie;  gen. 
d^igh-chriche  482,6. 

diigh-ffhiidhm  ^  m.,  good  tise;  gen. 
d^igli-fh^idlime:  chum  d§igh-fh6idh- 
me  do  dhennamh  dhe  to  tum  it  to 
our  good  6,17.    Cf.  dedgh-nsäid. 

d6igh-ghnfomh  *,  m.,  godly  action]  gen 
d^igh-ghniomha  472, 1. 

d6igh-iomchar,  m.,  good  conduct:  chum 
caicli  oile  do  theagasg  agns  do 
threorughadh  re  na  dheigh-iomchar 
to  instmct  and  guide  others  both 
by  Word  and  example  334, 19. 

d^ighin,  conceming]  fa  n-a  d6ighin 
conceming  her:  an  tan  do  chnaidh 
an  naomh-öigh  air  cnairt  fa  na 
deighin  whentheBlessed  Virgin  went 
to  Visit  Jier  {Elizabeth)  384, 21. 

diigh-mhoasda,  esteemed;  comp.  id. 
170,6. 

diigh-mhian  *,  f.,  pious  affection;  gen. 
d^igh-mheine  472, 11. 

diigh-theisd,  f.,  approbation;  dat.  id. 
U,17. 

doilbh,  f.,  image  (62, 3  and  66, 15  pic- 
ture)  64, 20;  dat.  id.  66, 15. 18;  gen. 
deilbhthe60,25;  pl.deilbheXI.VI,21; 
deilbhibh  62, 3;  dat.  deUbhibh  56, 15. 
21.24. 

doimhin,  certain\  go  deimhin  certainly 
4,4;  22,23.  25;  verily:  go,  deimhin, 
deimhin  a  deirim  ribh  verily,  verily 
I  say  unto  you  442, 11. 

doimhnighin  *,  I  affirm;  pres.  3rd  sg. 
deimhnighe  110,13;  196,26. 

d^irc,  f.,  alms'deeds  Xiy,8;  178,24; 


310, 6  (alms) ;  dat.  id.  194, 19 ;  302, 90; 
gen.  d^irce  194, 22. 

diirceach,  bountiful  160,21;  charitabU 
204,7. 

deireadhy  m.,  end  (of  the  world,  life, 
Mass)  dat.  id.  air  deireadh  at  the 
end  (of  the  world)  38,2;  186,16; 
towards  the  end  (of  the  book)  V,  6; 
go  deireadh  to  the  end  486, 16;  (of 
your  life)  XXI,  18;  (of  the  worid) 
16,7;  38,6;  (of  the  Mass)  434,20; 
ag  deireadh  at  the  end  (of  the  Mass) 
434,25;  a  ndeireadh  na  ndnilleög 
at  the  bottom  ofthe  pages  XXII,  22; 
gan  deireadh  20, 5. 

M%,  after  116, 17. 

doithneasach,  precipitous,  coimhdeith- 
neasach  sin  with  so  much  pretdpi- 
tation  468, 12. 

dooch,  f.,  drink  194,27;  deoch  Ididir 
strong  drink  120, 31 ;  deoch  bhriogh- 
mhar  strong  drink-,  deoch  beag  a 
little  drink  134, 11 ;  with  caitheamh 
to  take  drink  252, 15 ;  to  drink  128, 18 ; 
130,24;  dat.  digh  124,22;  438,28; 
gen.  dighe  94, 28;  134, 15  (drinking). 

doöidh,  deöighy  in  phr.  fa  dh^idh 
(XI,  28;  XVU,  3;  32, 22);  fa  dheöigh 
(V,6;  148,24)  to%V,6;  XI,  28; 
XVn,3;  148,24;  at  length  32,22; 
364,15;  finaUy:  neamh-aithrighe  fa 
dheoigh  final  impertinence  176,15; 
180,3.17. 

deöin,  in  phr.  do  dh^oin  toilfuüy;  an 
tan  §isdeas  .  .  .  d&  dh^oin  ...  air 
ni  air  bioth  when  he  mlfuüy  hearkens 
to  any  thing  164,19;  do  dheoin  no 
air  ^igean  nolens  volens:  mona 
gcnirthear  do  dheoin  nö  air  4igean 
a  gc^ill  döibh  iad  uhless  they  (fhe 
commandments  &c.)  be  forced,  as  it 
were,  into  their  heads  Vin,40. 

deönuighim  *,  I  vouchsafe,  1  do  the 
favour  of  speaking  fo  . . .  &c.;  — 
snbj.  3rd  sg.  deönnighe  XXIV,  17; 
pres.  rel.  deonnigheas  452, 16 ;  464, 15 ; 
perf.  2nd  sg.  deonnighis  260,  3;  an 
tan  do  dheonoigheas  s^  labhairt  r6 


A   GL08SAKY  TO  DONIJEVY's  CATBCHISML 


61 


B-a  chioidhe  when  he  vouchsafes  to 
ipeakiohisheart^b-^,lb,  Cf.  260,3; 
an  tan  do  dheonnigheas  labhadrt 
rinn  when  he  doea  U8  the  favour  to 
tpeak  to  U9  452,16.  Cf.  468,5;  go 
ndeonnigbe  ar  slannightheoir  ...  an 
teas-ghridli  mör . . .  d'aithbheodhngh- 
adh  that  our  Saviour  may  make  that 
grtat  zeal  revive  XXIV,  17. 

dMBtach,  voluntary  146,22;  wilful 
172,9. 

Mr*,  m.,  tear;  gen.  pl.  id.  tobor  deör 
a  fountain  of  tears  XX,  20. 

iMniigh  *,  m.,  the  harbourless;  dat.  id. 
194,30. 

tfiuf,  in  q)d.  nnmerals,  ten;  a  ceathair 
deng  fourteen;  da  la  dh^ng  twelve 
days  116,17;  a  measg  an  da  absdol 
deng  amongst  the  twelve  apostles 
XVn,  20;  tri  bliadbna  deng  agns 
fithche  thirty  three  years  32,20. 

dMnadhy  m.,  act  of  doing,  makingf 
performing  &c.;  inf.  of  do-nim.  Cf. 
dennamb ;  gen.  deunta  XVI,  5 ;  202, 8. 
1.  to  do,  perform,  execute,  e.  g.  crend 
eile  ata  d'fhiacbaibh  orninn  do  dbeu- 
nadh?  tchat  eise  are  we  obliged  to 
do?  12,26;  is  fior  nacb  nras  so  dben- 
nadh  it  is  true  that  this  is  no  easy 
(«fcVIII,31.  Cf.IV,ll;V,27;20,2; 
often  nsed  witb  a  nonn  to  form  a 
phnse  eqniyaleut  to  a  simple  verb: 
aithrigbe  do  dhennadh  to  do  penance 
XI,  28 ;  XV,  1;  aithris  do  dheunadh 
air  to  imitate  444,25;  coisceim  do 
dhennadb  to  make  a  step  466, 2; 
comhartba  na  croiche  do  dhennadh 
to  make  the  sign  of  tlie  Cross  402, 26 ; 
444,3;  446,4.  Cf.  402,32;  craobh- 
sgaoüeadh  do  dhennadh  air  to  make 
a  dissertation  on  470,8;  dithchioU 
do  dhennadh  to  endeavour,  strive 
190,17;  faire  do  dhennadh  air  to 
watch  482,8;  faoisidin  do  dheunadh 
do  to  confess  to  XIII,  24;  L,  12; 
fi^idhm  do  dhennadh  do  to  use  438,2; 
gniomh  (croidh-bhrnighe  &c.)  do 
dhennadh  to  make  an  act  (of  con- 


trition  &c.)  440,17;  446,1;  gnöth- 
nighe  do  dhennadh  to  do  affairs 
474,26;  leöir-ghniomh  do  dhennadh 
to  make  satisfaction,  to  do  penance 
34,21;  mideamhnin  do  dhennadh  to 
meditate  456,28;  466,19;  peacadh 
do  dheunadh  to  sin  XVI,  5;  trosgadh 
do  dhennadh  to  fast  118, 13;  126,20; 
nmaigh  do  dheunadh  to  pray  338, 16 ; 
366,21.  —  2.  to  bring  about,  to 
produccj  e.  g.  maith  do  dhennadh 
to  do  good  168,27;  lucht  dheunta 
na  slothchäna  peacemakers  202, 8; 
204,15;  cosamhlacht  do  dheunadh 
to  make  the  likeness  ofb(^,25;  58,3. 
13.  26;  fearthuinn  do  dheunadh  to 
let  rain  440,30.  —  3.  to  cause  to 
exist  in  a  cei'tain  form,  to  con- 
struct,  to  fabricale,  e.  g.  da  aingeal 
do  dheunadh  d'or  bhuailte  to  make 
two  angels  of  beaten  gold  60,  14. 
Cf.  60, 17.  —  4.  to  put  into  a  given 
State  or  condition  uisgeadha  cois- 
reagtha  agus  glauta  do  dheunadh 
to  make  holy  atid  purifying  waters 
436, 26.  —  5.  to  accomplish  or  carry 
into  effectj  e.  g.  an  chuid  is  tabach- 
tuigh  do'u  dligheadh  do  dheunadh 
to  do  the  weiyhtier  matters  of  the 
law  132, 2.  Cf.  132, 4.  5;  466, 29.  - 
6.  in  phr.  do  dheunadh  amach  to 
prove  120, 18. 
deunamhy  m.,  act  of  doing,  making, 
performing  &c.;  inf.  of  do-nim.  (.'f. 
denuadh.  1.  to  do,  perfoiin,  execute, 
e.  g.  crend  is  4igion  do  dheunamh 
.  . .?  What  ought  to  be  done?  4,17. 
Cf.  4, 19.  21.  28;  6, 8. 13;  8, 20.  22; 
often  used  witb  a  nouu  to  fonu  a 
phrase  equivalent  to  a  simple  vcrb: 
aisioc  do  dheunamh  to  make  rcsti- 
tution  296, 22;  310, 11;  aithriglie  do 
dheunamh  to  do  penance,  to  repent 
104,23;  120,7;  baisdeadh  do  dheu- 
namh to  corifer  baptism  to  228,24; 
230,3;  banais  pbosda  do  dheunamh 
to  celebrate  marriage  144,  17.  20; 
baosradh  do  dheunamh  f4  to  glory 


62 


Afil^E^   A3n>  FEaKZ   KIC0L.AI7fl  FOTCK. 


in  l^l<^l^:   hr?uc   Ui    dihTTT.flTni   ti 

URiuL  1i  fuah  c  rr7  i!3>  ih» 
roiiii»iäiH'fti-i    iu   diK^Tiiiiiiiii.   "i    ront- 

(lo  (IhtT.iir.nil  '.  »»..:/.•;  r  Pi*n  t>- 1  • 
J19S.  S:  cnfirmriiüdi  di  abeirnnTiii 
/i'  tiiütf  .71.  fi.rr.^i  !*■..  lir    .Tud  dl 

do  dLeULOIlii  7(   }»/<7Ä^  c-t^:  tu  u   ^^  n 

Cf.  aoL-iluK  L'iUii  '■  fi7-  f'ir  ou: 
mcol  V/\.l  :  üvi^L-.iiiir:  Oi  dbet- 
naniL  r.  r",  ;iM.i.\  r.«-i>-..  T:  '"%.:?'• 
diiLi-Livl"  a.  iVLi:'i:ii:niJ  '.  r'»..i".7riiir 
2:»J.12-;:  i?':!S  2::  ür.-.L-a.i-;  fi.  LUt^ii- 
LRiul:  :.  :•:  .":.-:.v»r  ih.  f  fL-IJ-xitt 
d-.  dlieniitiü. :.  .'•■.•»:  n..7.^  .»  -:n:v 

f  a .  »isi  lÜL  C .  ■  Ilit  T.LL3L  L  : ,  .-.».":  «f 
!>•".?:  ::N.  f:  fröüln.  ü.  3]t-mLlLl 
de*  1v-  n;.-:tff  i.sr  .  - .  :.  ■K-.r  %  iT: 
10.1*2;  fiririir  ü.  c^LrimuLi  ".  ::-i.' 
/  Jff  ?  n. :  i.  74 . 4 :  f .  i' ;?:'::iriiail  5 :  c>»tn- 
nanili  :.  fh^ikf  r»  rr:.vr--«:..  \  i^>i.t4; 
grairm  liiar  aif  d.  iLfTm&iLl  tir 
to  i7; ■;•?.:;  •Vm.  :.  rrr.'tf  IS-.VCl: 
ffeaPiln  d.-  dl:r::r.a3Lt  sdi  r.  r^jvCjjiH 
f7(;3!'i*f  T'.>.  S:  iTriLr-SttrnidLisil  d.-^ 
db«"!!!:?*:::!!  air  f.  ;■•*■,  \\::  OS.^: 
g'ls'iriireaihT  do  dLr;iniii:i  :;  t.-^ht» 
W.3:  imioiLh  icrtj-ünii  i...i  do 
dLeTT::aiiih  1 .  w; .:  1,^ .:»..:  -1'  i :  •' •".: :: i  &^:. » 
12.  l^^:  1»?.  lo:  ffü'Tbu^'fhe  d.  dhen- 
naaL  fo  do  ihr  t^crrici  •:•*'  *.■>  «rrf 
7S,2o:  172.23:  k-ihbliain  do  dhen- 
iianih  fo  o/f(tr  a  sacrifice  42S.  IS: 
Itoir-gLuiomb  do  dhtunamh  re  fo 
n.fl/re  satiifnction  to  2'>^.  13:  2iH^2^: 
lor^aireacLt  do  «Iheunamh  fo  F?;aJt^ 
/i  ifcarch  90.  24 :  mioimTivhadli  do 
dljouuamh  fo  «wear  72. 15. 1[^:  ümn- 
bhar  do  dlif^UDaiuL  air  to  mumiur 
againnt  70,  8:  oUas  do  dhennamh  fä 
to  hoaat  of\:jt'ß,lTj;  peacadh  do  dheu- 
naiiili  to  commit  a  sin,  to  sin  32, 15; 
72.3;  Kolatbar  do  dhennamh  do  to 
jjrovitk  /*or  350, 7;  nrnai^h  do  dheu- 
natnh  to  pray  4,21i:  150,22.  —  2.  to 
bring  about,  to  producc:  engcoir  do 


dheniuim]!  air  fo  do  injutfiee  to,  to 
ovvresf^  106.19:  182,5:  leathtrom 
de  dhemiHiDh  air  fo  oppreu  182,5; 
mahl  d(<  dLennainli  to  do  good,  to 
IK  wfrh  a^iä chmtabU92,l:  168, S; 
maiiiieac  do  dhennamh  do  to  do 
aooc  fo  €s.  1 :  1(»S.  36:  olc  do  dhen- 
namh do  T('  do  frü  to  82,1;  92,8; 
siotb'Chäii  do  dhennamh  to  make 
pMire  (re  vitk,  eidir  among)  204, 19; 
2:*4. 4 :  Bocbar  do  dhennamh  do  to 
pirf  hmrfir  300,9:  nrchoid  do  dhen- 
nuüi  flp  fo  hvrt  168. 17.  —  3.  to 
vu:  »»irr  a  pirm  statt  or  amdition: 
in  EiLloiim  do  dhennamh  dhiobh  do 
nib&tLair  chomor  a^rns  chomaith  ris 
an  earüni^  foT  haring  made  tkan 
7hi  ckud^rm  ofso  grfot  and  so  good 
c  9Uf'hr^  tos  f\e  Ckurck)  44,8;  fa 
rlnciüdnidhe  do  dhennamh  dhiom 
^.•r  harifip  f!»ir  me  a  Christian 
4->".l»>.  —  4.  fi*  aecompiish  or  carry 
tfcT:  rfcct,  e~  f.  chnm  a  thola  do 
cLeTTT»»Trh  fo  «rre  kirn  8, 17.  Cf. 
tl7:  i:>M7. 

denta.  i.-^9:r:  ati  an  t-iomlan  dennta 
Tv''  maiih  dil  is  vtll  done  476,29 
h  hf  d:'^f  72.  d^ 

DU.  m.  G^.vi.  e.  e.  X.7:  XI,  13. 15 
dsi.  id-  e.  c.  XL23:  XVn,22;  gen. 
de.  f.  ?.  U.7:  VL3f>:  Toc.de:  404,12 
4.>l.  jf:  jl.  dee  24.  3:  5a  5;  d«the 
24.  a):  dat,  deibh  58, 1. 4;  60, 12 
124.  3l\ 

dia.  m..  iiv :  dia  b>aome  Friday  116,9 
l^^ll:     dia    sathroinn    Saturday 
116.9:  136.11.    Cf.  diardaoin. 

diabhal.  m..  rfm7  XX.  3:  378,20.27; 
diabhol  HS,  2S:  dat.  diabhal  68, 6. 8; 
74.9:  cen.  diabhail  230, 19;  232,3; 
diabhnil  XU.  5:  XIY.19:  214,4. 

diadhi.  diagha,  divine,  godly,  holy, 
pioiiSj  religious  10, 19;  26, 13;  diagha 
V,4:  XVI,  3.  1.  divine  XXIV,  5; 
10,19:  12,1.  —  2.  ^%70,13; 
78, 15:  coimhcheangal  na  nadnire 
diagha  agns  na  nadnire  daonna  r4 
ch^ile  the  union  of  the  natwrt  of 


A  GL09SARY  TO  DONLEVY's   CATECHTSM. 


Oöd  and   of  the   naiure   of  man 

20. 11.  —  3, holyigo ~  halüy32S,2S] 
an  sgrSbliinn  ^üadlia  (diagba)  the 
Jfoly  Script ure,  the  Script nre  V,  4; 
XXIL28:  XXrn,  9.  —  4,  pimts 
XiX.  14;  XXI,  9;  104.  !0:  go  ~ 
pwufhj  2r»2,4;  310,10.  —  5.  re- 
ii^ioujt;  go  r^  reliyiausltj  XVT,  3. 

dUdhachtp  dlaghacht,  f.^  äivivity;  diadb- 
acut  242, 7 :  24^),  4.  23 ;  diaghaebt 
<H,  IS;  dat.  diadbacbt  434.10;  gen. 
dia^lhacbta  252,5;  danta  diadhacbta 
psalms  454»  17 1     diaghacbta  28,  IH. 

diaghairt  *,  m.,  a  divijie ;  pl  diaarhamdhe 
102,  2:  gen.  iliaghaireadh  308, 22. 

diaidb  (once  diaigh,  viz.  IY»21),  aftcr; 
a  ndiaiiUi  (witb  gm.)  IV, 21;  X,2; 
XVni.25;  n-rt  dhiaidb  120,3;  4545, 
21:  n-ft  dbiaidh  so  hcrerifUr  d^J^,l ; 
ii*Ä  dhiaidli  siu  «/firr  ihat^  after- 
vfards,  nej:t  &c.  VII,  2<;;  XVIII,  10: 
27i)t7:  air  (ar)  mliaiiUi  following 
X,31:  XXI/i9;  332,14. 

tfUfdaoln»  Thtirsday:  diardaoin  deas- 
ghabliala  mccnsion-day  04, 10. 

diUr  f.»  couplt,  two  232»  12;  gen.  deise 
34*;,  4.  10.  15;  300,27. 

dihhiaftha,  eadiuhd  (from  6)  X\TI,1. 

dlbift,  f.,  act  of  banishiny  (as  from) 
142, 19;  dibirt  do  cbnr  air  to  banish 
2(>4,24. 

dNi«n,  t^  pr<^tecticnf  refuye;  didion 
dr,   tbftbbairt  do  to  harbour  1X1,29, 

dneaghldh»  m.,  act  ofdigatting;  biadh 
triogbmhar  do  dliileaghadb  ia  dt^e*ff 

*i./wf  /;:»ofi  vn,  1. 

MtMS,  ßiihful  342,  9;  346, 22;  go 
dilea.s  faithfully  232. 3t :  nior  choigil 
s^  aon  mbac  dileas  f^in  He  spared 
not  even  Eis  only  son  214,  W;  pL 
sbearbhfli/igbftntuighe  dileasa  faüh- 
ful  servants  50, 12. 

dflfeacht  *.  m,,  orpMn;  pL  dat  dilkach- 
üiibb  182,0. 

dlmbhrigh,  f,,  disparagement ,  cnirid 
dligbeadh  agns  gradb  1)6  a  ndjm- 
bbrigb  they  make  eligkt  account  of 
th€  law  and  love  of  God  348, 11. 


df-mbias,  m.,  bad  valuc:   do  bbeirid 

dfnibeaa  d'ii  fbuil  rö  naombtba  ihey 

undervalue  His  most  sacred  blood 

220,5. 
dfot^hadb,  m.,  refuse  33S,  10. 
I  dfo*cboisgtbe  *,    implacable;    pL  dio- 
I      cbols^itbe  XX,  8. 
j  dfoghaiti,  f.,  act  of  punishing^  punish' 
I      went  XIV.  9;  XVT,  28;  304,24. 
dfoghaltach^  rcvengeful  404,  IJ). 
dbgbaltas,  ra.,  rengeance  280, 14 ;  diogh- 

altna  revenge  170, 20;  dat.  a  ndlogh- 
I      altufl  a  mighnSoiüb  m  puniHhnient 

of  their   transgirnsions   X\TII,  18; 

gen.  dingbaltais  XLVIII,  18;  180,20; 

vengeance;     dSogbaltnis  XVIII,  14; 

112,21;  revenge;  180,22  rengeance, 
dfoghbhÄM.  f.,   damagel4,S;  102,12; 

dat.  id.  108,5;  gen.  dioghbbdla  102,8. 

23;  370,10.  —  dio^^hbbui!  do  dben- 

nadb  (dbeunauib)  do  to  fim-t  2LMJ,2(K 

CX  BOG,  19j   diüghbhHÜ  do  tbuille- 

amb  do    to   drmü  an  inconvenience 

upon  274, 17 ;  dioghbbäil  aoise  waht 

o/'flf/e  342,  21;   do  dbiobliail  {witb 

gen.)  for  want  of  XIX,  13;  222, 13. 
dfogbbhdlach,  hmiful  (to  do)  428, 14.  IG. 
dfoghraiseach,  ztatoits  V,  10;  go  dio- 

gbraiseacb  irann?^  (to  love)  452p  9; 

go  diogbmiseacb  mth  affection  458, 9. 
dfol,  ni.,  act  of  paying  (to  re,  1^)  20,23; 

30,8;  act  of  scUing  104,5. 
dfoluim  *,  act  of  gleanhig^  compiling; 

gen.  dioluma:  fear  diohima  Compiler 

XXffl,  25. 
dbmas,  m.,pfide;  XLVIII,  15;  154,18; 

dat.  id.  150, 1. 
dtombliiiidlTeacfi ,    ungratefal    Xni,  0 ; 

XX,  12. 
diombhuidbaachas,  m.,  ingratitudej  dat. 

id.  2H),  9. 
diombyant  fraÜ;  a  bkreatbnngbadh  gnr 

diorabuan    an    saogbal-ßo    eonsider 

the  frailty  of  this  life  324, 12. 
dtombuaine,    i,    inconstancy    (of   tho 

World);  dat  id.  462,22. 
dfombaoln,  vaiUj  idle;  gloir dliiombaoin 

vain-glory  158^  3;  232, 4;  gen.  glökc 


itfk 


64 


AGKE8   AND  FBANZ  NIKOLACB   FINCK, 


^omhioin  114, 5;  gnr  diombAom 
H6  that  it  18  in  vain  for  kirn  354, 19. 
Cl.  130, 19;  i»  iomdha  gnSomli  da 
dlieiirlibädh  nach  diombaom  ar  ndotli- 
eluyi  mcny  a  fact  pfovt$  tkat  owr 
hopi^M  are  not  vain  43C,  25 ;  go  dlomh- 
aoin  in  vnin  220, 31 ;  . . .  gnr  aoiU- 
righ  Criosd  gnr  diomhaoin  . , .  tros- 
gadli  do  dheanadb  . . .  that  Christ 
decUtred  fasHng  io  he  an  idle  action 
126, 19;  pU  dat.  diomhaoiiie:  do 
neithihh  diombaoine  to  idle  things 
432^7;  do  smnaintigbthibh  diomh- 
aoine  to  idle  tJiOHgkts  78,21. 

dfomhaoineach,  idk;  go  diomboolDeacb 
idlyi  do  clmitbtiaa  an  aimäir  go 
diomhaoiueacb  ivho  ftpendtf  the  tlme 
ü%  98»  12.  Cf.  80, 3  (wfw  spends 
the  mo§i  pari  of  it  in  iditness); 
gen.  feiji.  diomhamnig-b :  gacbbreitbre 
ditjmbaciinigb  of  every  idle  word 
484,13, 

dfom  ha  Lineas,  m.,  idlcnc^s  80,9;  9(»,  1; 
tjin  di fimbiioinis ^30, 24 ;  dat. diomh- 
aoiuf-as  174.8;  vaHity2m,2'^:  232,2. 

ctlomDladh ,  m,,  act  of  ccnsming;  ag 
breit h  do  roghuin  . . .  diomuladb  na 
n-et)44uicb  d'fhiilangj  tar  a  bheitb 
dorc'bii  air  €bai»^h  prcfening  rat  her 
to  be  centturfd  bij  gnimmariajis  (hau 
miHundrmtuod  öfthfpeopk  XXII,  17. 

dbnombäla  (a2<i;  410,20),  diongb- 
mbulta  (XV,  31 ;  12,  12  Ar.),  perft-d: 
fiiatli  diuiiglinihaUa  n  per  fett  hatred 
41t),  17.26;  p>  (lioiii^mlialU  perfeetlt/ 
XV,  31;  firmhj  H/^rr,  12,12;  stetU 
fasth/  250, 12. 

djorruifflc,  ranh;  go  dbirrxiisge  rashlg 
2 MI,  20;  cuid  dt>  mballiiigbeaa  agtis 
<lti  mliionnnigheaa  go  diomiisge, 
dHliclanüigii  »ome  do  curse  and 
HHcnr  nt  rdudom  IX,  24. 

dfo  •  sgaoileadh  ^  m.,  ad  of  dissipating 
¥ri,  1. 

dfrighlm '*',  1  dired  (/o  cbnm);  pres. 
Ist  pl.  ilSrigbDiid  301,  10.  19;  pasa. 
perf.  dirigheadli  V,23. 


drictobal  %  m.,  di9eipte;  pt  disckiMl 

126,30;  128,19. 
discriidtach»  decmi;   go  didor^ideadi 

deccntig  4,40;  110,29. 
dfstt  *,  m.y  die;  pl.  dat.  dislibh:  1^  ilift> 
libb  meallta  by  cogged  or  fal$e  dt« 

98,2. 
dfsltacht,  f.,  fidäiiy  94,21. 
dfillabim  *,  /  comeerait  (to  do):  pOA. 

perf.  disligbeadh  XXTT,  14. 

dlspionsüd,  f.,  dispemaiion  344,31. 

dfth,  f.,  necd,  want:  is  ru  dearbbüia, 
gtiT  mo  go  mör  ati  se  do  diutli  «ur 
an  bpeacacb  t*  is  most  cerfain  thai 
the  tinner  utands  in  tnuch  greater 
need  of  it  450.2;  do  dbith  (witli 
gen.)  for  want  of  44)2,  8.  14.  20.  27  j 
4(34,  a  12;  4*30,5. 

dfth  •  cheantiadh,  m.,  d^äolation  XX/22. 

dfth-clieannu9tiadh,  m.,  act  ofilegtroging, 
desfrudion  XX,  6. 

daN-cheilfe,  f.,  folly  400^24. 

dfih  -chemigh  (IX,  24;  280,  9  &c,),  ditb- 
cbeilligbe  (140,20;  184,21  &e.)  un- 
rmsonabk  Ylf^J^;  280,9;  »emdesB 
140,20;  aX>,4:  foolish  184.21:  go 
n^  fooliühly  354,24;  cuid  do  mhiü- 
Inigbeos  agiui  go  mbionunigbeaa  go 
diorriÜBge;  ditbcbeilligb  Bome  do 
curse  and  swear  at  random  IX,  24. 

drthchioll  (3  timea  ditbcheall),  m., 
tndeavour  174,24;  induntry  412^13; 
do  dliithrhioll  do^n  Isainbuilse  tim- 
t'hiolJ  tihldintc  an  anma  to  ad  t« 
thi»  tminntr,  in  the  äff  air  of  »aJU 
vaiio\i  458, 10;  ditlicUioll  do  dheu- 
nadh  (deuuamb)  to  make  emkavour*, 
to  twe  endeavoura,  to  emknvour,  to 
stHvc  XX,  11;  130,25;  U*0, 17  Äc; 
g^n,  dithchiU  294,28;  444,29;  a 
flbithebioll  do  dlieiniarib  a  ii-agliaidh 
a  dbroebL-bJaontadh  to  labour  agai^ist 
his  failings  484,27. 

dithchiollacti^  eameBi,  diligent,  siticere, 
atdeavouring.   —   go  ditbcbioUach. 

1.  mrm'Htly  140.  3;    172,  17  A.c.  — 

2.  diligmtly  150,19;    238,15.   — 


A   GLOSSARY   TO   DONT^ETY  8   CATECHISM. 


65 


3.  mcereli/  m\,  9.  —  do  bheitb 
to  endeavotir  16,18. 

difi  I  L-ach  *,  m.»  unbeliever;  pL 

attlj-rhreirimbe3M!ha  IX,  16;  XVn.22. 

Miih,  iih.  ari  of'refimng  (witb  air 
tifiadirert  object)  88,9;  214,14,27; 
Tifwutl  3(K\  4;  act  of  rtnonncing 
Uf>\  W\20:  230,23;  rununciation 
Xnj;  aet  of  r<<;«fiiie?  (do)  212,8; 

diiiltaim,  I  renounce  (do)  418,4;   3rd 

Ipldmltiiid  thcy  reject  (do)  220,9; 
l»f««.  Tel  dialtas   rr/Wf«    114,  18; 
2?n2^;:  lM?rf.  3nl  sg-.  do  dhiuilt  re* 
{md  'M\  15 ;  renounced  380, 5 ;  coud. 
i*t  pL  diultfamaois    ite  may  (kny 
^«flfctaith,  m.,  law  100,  t«:  186, 23  &c.; 
du  hl  X,6:  XVII,  14;  130, 26;  gen. 
%iiidh  X,  6;  12, 25;  100,  19;  dlighe 
5,^it»;  312, 15;  376, 13;  cnis  dliiighe 
|miI  öf  ImCj  a  procrsa  458, 5.    Ct 
coimlilioDodb ,    dennadh, 

ÄtaMöttfC  (do);  pres.  Ist  pl.  dligh- 
0'ifl.^.21:  366,  2;  p^isa.  pres.  dlij|,^li- 
»i»fitr  70, 15;  ni  dlighthear  dboibli , . , 
*ft  4biolMd  nor  are  they  to  rfceiv^ 
^Uiion  Xm,  23;  crend  iad  na 
Wjft  dligUtbear  dbinn  do  dbiol  ti 
I^?  Wlmt  duty  are  tce  obliged  to 
l  io  Gttd?  20,  22 ;  nacb  dligbtbear 
Ofiif  airidbe  do'n  aiüm-si?  w  there 
nat  a  xpcci^ü  honour  due  to  thü 
^  namens,  9.  Cf.  28, 1 1 ;  64, 4;  178, 1 1 ; 
H  mar  a  düghtbear  duly  vn,  16. 
"  äUidnnz^h  see  <iJis*iionaeb- 

äiisd'mAzh  (52,fHllistiotiiicb;   118,18; 

11201 11:  476, 13  dliBdeanach),  lawful, 
c^g.  Vl/21;  56,14;   go  dlladiomieli 
ku'fuUy  98,6;  108,25  &c.;  pL  dli«- 
lieatiaeha  476, 9. 
dOp   verbal  pre&x  (aqdrating  in  act., 
(«rtlixing  b  to  vowela  in  pass.);  in 
mct,  6S>  limß8  before  pres,,  216  times 
I  Wore  pres.  rel. ,    once  before  eucL 
ipred.,   3  Ümes  before  imperf.,   201 
ÜmeB  bdure  perf.,  6  timea  before  fut, 

C  o«lt.  L«jikkograi]lile. 


6  timea  before  fut.  rel,  40  ümm  be- 
fore cond,,  in  pass.  37  timea  before 
pres*^  37  times  before  perf.,  twice 
before  fut-,  once  before  cond.,  once 
before  permanent  present. 
do,  preposition.  A,  ^  Old-In  de  di 
from,  of.  —  Witb  pron.  elementß  it 
becomefi  diom,  e.  g.  diot,  e.  g,  456, 14; 
de,  e.  g.  XXII, 23;  di,  e,  g.  382, 12; 
dinn,  e.  g,  100,23,  4^1,15  (62,27: 
dSn);  dibb,  e.g.  480,23;  diobh,  e.  g. 
202,9.  —  It  18  used:  L  to  denote 
Reparation,  diH  taue  e,  origin,  source  &c. 
e,  g.  cuir  dliiot  do  bbroga  dod  cboa- 
aibb  take  off  thy  nhom  from  off  ihy 
fett  66,5.  Cf.  296,6;  414,3;  leige- 
ann  de  to  ftaylect,  omit  72,16;  172,22; 
8gor  do'n  pbeacadh  to  rtuise  from 
»inning  296, 1 ;  ata  ciüd  dbiobh  a 
taobh  amuigh  dhiun  some  are  ex- 
terior  or  auUcard  206, 29.  Cf.  206, 22 ; 
go  dtioefadh  maitb  de  tkat  good  tuay 
tonte  of  them  110,6;  applied  to  tbe 
material  of  anj  (hing,  or  tbat  of 
wbicb  it  is  composed,  e.  g.  do  rin- 
nidh  se  läib  do'n  tseile  he  made  day 
of  his  8^i///f  438, 16;  taigiin,  gorab 
urnulgb  i  do  cnicadb  d^  bhriatbraibb 
au  aingil  /  und^t Htßnd ,  that  it  in 
a  praycr  composed  of  the  words  of 
the  angd  a^2,  6.  7.  Cf^  XIH,  5 ;  6, 18; 
44,8  ki\;  bin  do  fuU  of  W,  18; 
128, 19;  lionta  dy  IHS,  22;  feidbm  do 
dbeunadb  (dheunamh)  do  to  vmke 
lüie  of  to  me  10, 12.  13:  52, 11  &c.; 
a  radb  do  mheabbair  to  8uy  by  htart 
VI,  8;  toratUi  do  na  säcrammutibb 
the  efft'ct  of  the  sacramentsXUl,  rS. 
—  2.  to  denote  conueetioii,  adberiug, 
effect  on,  requiriug  from  &€.,  c.  g, 
ridire  d'ord  riogba  uaoimh  Micbil 
knight  of  the  Royal  order  of 
S.  Michael  XXm,  19.  Cf.  V,  10; 
X,  8  &c.;  leanmbuin  do  gbairm  no 
do  ebeii'd  the  fvHowlng  of  a  calling 
or  trade  294,  18,  19.  Cf.  362,  16; 
364,  4;  buaiu  do  to  totich  92,20.  21; 
diigbtbear  diun  ice  are  obliged  20, 22 ; 

5 


m 


ACßlES  AND   FEANZ   NIKOLAUS   FIKCK, 


after  liosruiglieadh  to  re-gwir*?  72,22; 
aithnighim  J  comnmnd  Xllj  31; 
XYH3;  60,13;  is  coir  dhi  she 
oiight  84, 18 ;  gramaighe  ar  slännigh- 
tbeiiir  iliiinn  our  Saviour  enjoim 
wt,..  11116.  Cf.  V,25;  \T1,27; 
goinra  de  1  call  Xin,  2 ;  12, 2  &c.  — 
3.  tu  deuote  reference  to  =  con- 
cernittg,  about,  e.  g.  do'ii  phaidir 
ofthe  Lord's prayer  1,25-  Cf,  XL¥I,  9; 
XLVm,  9. 18;  L,  11.  -  4.  to  deiiote 
appnrtenance  to  a  whole,  e.  g.  gach 
ball  do'D  iSomlian  every  part  of  tke 
World  i^,  9;  an  dara  pearsa  do*n 
trionüid  ro  iiaomlithn  the  seeond 
person  of  tke  moBt  hohj  Trinüy 
28, 5.  Cf.  V,  3.  m  ES,  20.  27  &c.  - 
B.  -=  Old-Jj.  do,  du  to.  —  With 
pTononj,  elements  it  becomea  dara, 
dJiam,  e,  g.  132, 12 ;  dorn,  duit,  dhiiit, 
e.  g.  296,  7;  dö,  e.  g,  354, 19;  dho, 
e.  g.  478, 26 ;  dM,  e.  g.  lOfJ,  21 ;  dLüinu, 
e. g.  Bü,  15;  dliibh,  e. g,362, 1 ;  442, 13; 
duibh,  e.  g.  YIl,  12;  dhöibh,  e.  g, 
182,26.  —  It  is  used  in  all  dative 
relationa:  1.  after  af^jj.:  auclilaon 
prone  to  58,1;  mäs  beo  no  marbh 
dhüinn  whäher  wc  live  or  die  328,8; 
baoghlach  to  be  feared  286, 19;  claon 
indined  to  270,24;  406,29;  ceau- 
gailte  tied  to  X,  1;  160, 10;  is  ceart 
dMiiun  ue  «honld  30,15.  Cf.  30,7; 
106,7;  cioantacli  gidlfy  of  a54,8; 
cöir  should,  ouyht  XI,  17;  XX,  17  Ä€.; 
contra rdba  contrary  to  160,26;  182, 
26;  deacair  hard,  diffiindt  4(j0,  27; 
156, 10;  dileas  faithful  to  478, 26. 27; 
dioghbbalach  hurtful  to  428,  14; 
diomhaoin  in  vain  for  130, 19 ;  354, 
19;  budh  diombhuidlieacb  an  dear- 
mad  dhüiuH  it  ivould  be  an  un- 
yrateful  forgetfulnsss  in  tts  390, 26 ; 
dlisdiüiiacb  lawful  for  VI,  21 ;  88, 20; 
120,12;  dual  oiight  XXrV,2;  easo- 
niiracb  dishonorabk  to  366,  7 ;  6igion 
ouyht  8, 20;  18, 3  &c.;  eol  known  to 
Vn,  4 ;  466,22;  feirr  better  for  296, 7; 
304,29 ;  feas  known  to  VII,  12 ;  222^  28 ; 


310, 14;  332,6;  feaaach  comcimü  to 
XIII,  11;  f^idir  can  VI.  23;  VU,9, 
14;  fior:  mädh  is  fior  dhöibb  a»  they 
pretend  X,  15;  220,13;  fir-ionann 
the  sanie  to  64,20.21;  foliif:  ni 
foläir  do  tnwt  VT,  14. 16:  Vni,2. 5; 
foUas  cUar  to  X,  28;  fimis  casy  for 
460,  19;  üideniita  to  be  dotie  for 
270, 25;  280,4;  inleitbögeil  ej^cusabU 
to  146,9;  inmlieasda  ouyht  to  tkiftk 
358,6;  374j  1;  iomchiibhiüflb  ivorthy 
of  X,  12;  XVI,  30:  cread  is  iou- 
raidbte  dhuiun  .  .  .  wJutt  shouUl  our 
Speech  be?  74, 23;  leir  clearto  132, 12; 
410,16;  leor  emuyh  for  144,19; 
274, 14;  maith  good  for  S04, 15.  28; 
444,8;  mioratbamhiiU  a  misfortune 
for  162,7;  ohemnhnsLch  proportion- 
able  to  XrV,  U;  304, 11;  riachtanacb 
nccessary  for  XX,  10;  4,ai2  &c.: 
beith  sotbchroidheach  do  to  kam 
the  like  charity  for  62,  24;  tubb- 
artba  given  to  174,8-9;  tarbhacb 
profitable  for  292,25;  324,22;  tug- 
tha  tied  io,  given  to  &c.  IX/22; 
204,12;  iimbal  obedieiit  to  22,1; 
82, 17;  timiroacb  obedient  to  338,25; 
340, 23;  län  d'nrraim  very  submiBsive 
to  84,19.  —  2.  after  subatt.:  a)  de- 
notiiig  a  directioD,  e.  g.  urinini  dbe- 
ontach  do  thoil  dbuiiie  oile  volun- 
tary  obedience  to  the  will  ofmwther 
146,22,  Cf.  194,11;  ain-eheangal 
d'ar  mbaramiitiil  f^iu  too  great  a 
tie  to  our  oivn  sentiments  58, 20* 
Cf.  158,11;  ge  gur  nibor  a  gt-kou 
do  dheibh  breige  prone  as  they  were 
to  idolatry  60, 12.  —  b)  as  dat*  conim. 
or  inconim.,  e.  g.  anghrädb  d'agtloiijü 
an  excessive  love  of  their  childrcn 
348,8;  go  bhfios  dliöibb  to  their 
judgmcnt  XTV,  16;  an  onöir  do  Dliia 
to  the  honour  of  God  70, 17.  Cf. 
IV,  24;  VI,  3.  4;  Vin,30;  34,6,  — 
c)  in  adybl.  clause  bs:  areu>n  do  in 
accordancc  withj  togdher  witk  &c. 
232,20;  leath  amnigb  do  betfiden 
XXn,  12;  38,  U ;  76, 16;  taobhamüigh 


A  GLOSSART  TO  DONLEVT  S  CATECHISM. 


67 


do  hesides  474,9.  —  d)  to  express 
the  agent  after  an  inf.,  e.  g.  ag 
^irghe  dhoinn  at  our  rising  ^8,9; 
crend  air  a  smaainir,  ag  luighe  dhnit 
air  do  leabaidh?  on  whcU  do  you 
tkinkj  08  you  lie  dottm  in  your  bed? 
414,7;  iar  n-6irghe  ö  mharbhaibh 
dho  after  his  resurrection  36,  24. 
Cf.  XI,  18;  XXIV,  8;  72, 12.  —  e)  to 
denot«  possessioii,  e.  g.  cia  is  comh- 
ana  dhniim?  who  ü  our  neighbour? 
82,4.  Cf.  90,2;  creud  is  cinneamhuin 
do'n  droing  bhios  crnadh-chroidheach 
r§  bochtaibb?  What  shall  he  the  lot 
of  those,  icho  are  hard-hearted  to 
the  poor?  196,24;  cidh  b6  air  biotb 
is  gairm  dbo  howsoever  he  he  styled 
138, 16.  Cf .  X,  25 ;  58, 21 ;  152, 20.  - 
3.  after  verbs  and  verbal  nonns,  to 
denote  the  remoter  object:  admhäil 
eonfess  to  XVI,  19;  admhuigh-  con- 
fm  to  290, 11. 12. 13;  aithgheintear 
k,  ni  d'a  atbair  talmhuidhe,  acht 
do'n  athair  nedmhdha  he  is  regene- 
rated  or  neto-hom,  not  unto  his 
earthly,  but  unto  the  heavenly  Father 
394, 9. 10 ;  aontnigh-  consent  to  380, 2. 
4.10.14;  418,6;  bean-  belong  to, 
regard  174, 3. 26 ;  238, 26 ;  beannuigh- 
saluti  382, 16;  cinn-  appoint  for 
144,23;  allot  to  196,28;  design  for 
332,2.  Cf.  338,7;  decreefor  388,9; 
ördnighthear  gach  glün  do  chlaonadh 
d'ainn  losa  it  is  commanded  that 
at  the  narne  of  Jesus  every  knee  , 
shall  bow  28, 12;  coigilt  to  spare  , 
for  98,  20;  comhairligh-,  comhair-  ' 
leadh  recommendtOj  counsel  240,3; 
262,17:  cosn-  cost  IX,  4;  dearbh- 
assure,  affirm  184,19;  218,11;  dis- 
ligh-  consecrate  to  XXII,  14;  diült- 
renounce,  reject,  deny  XU,  4;  146,21. 
24;  dligh-  to  owe  to  &c.  XIII,  23; 
28, 9  &c. ;  tabhairt,  dobheir-  give  to  &c. 
X,  18. 21 ;  XVn,  14;  dogheibh-,  fagh- 
äil  procure  for  &c.  426,18;  296,6; 
donl-,  deuuadh,  deunamh  to  make 
(do)  for  &c.  IX,  13;  8, 8;  fogh-  serve 


to  58, 1;  450, 13;  failtigh-  congratu- 
late  382, 16;  foillsigh  reveal  to  XIX, 
25;  10, 21;  foral-  offer  to  122, 16. 26; 
124,  2.  4;  forfhögr-  warn  334,  20; 
fosgl-,  osgl-  open  tOj  for  364,  3; 
452, 26;  482, 11;  falang,  faiUngi?er. 
mit  to  XXIV,25;  378,21;  freasdal- 
serve  to  326, 17 ;  geall-  promise  to 
230,22;  248, 5;  gßül-  submit,  ohey  to 

XIV,  2 ;  372, 7 ;  iarrad  wish  for  74, 11. 
12;  80,25;  innis-  teil  to  124,7; 
126,25;  iodhbair-  offer  to  420,23; 
isliughadh  to  he  subject  to  124,17; 
1%-  permit  to  90,25;  348,24  (cf. 
do  AI);  maith-  for  give  fo  264,22; 
266, 12;  mol-  recommend  to  388, 11; 
474,20;  müin-  tecch  to  V,25;  Vn, 
8. 30;  nocht-  open  to  344, 1 ;  orduigh- 
command  to  76,6;  82,10.13;  osgl- 
see  fosgl-;  do  saoiltear  do  chach  a 
bheith  cneasda  who  pass,  in  the 
eyes  of  tJie  worldj  for  honest  men 

XV,  6 ;  saothrughadh  work  for  310, 25 ; 
taibhsigh-  represent  to  422,8;  tais- 
b6an-  show  to  XXm,26;  56,24; 
taisg-  lay  up  for  218,25;  tarla  it 
befeil  102,  9;  teagasg-  ieach  178, 10; 
210, 1 ;  teagmh-  teagmhail  hefall 
XVin,  30 ;  XIX,  12 ;  teacht ,  tig- 
coyne  to  226,23;  148,20;  teidh-  go 
to  406,  22 ;  tiomnuigh-  resign  to 
260,7;  406,19;  togh-  choose  for 
240,2;  toirbhir-  off  er  to  124,8; 
tnill-  make  Halle ,  merit  for  &c. 
34,  23;  152,  12;  ollmhuigh-,  ull- 
mhuigh-  prepare  for  112, 20;  190, 5. 
—  4.  before  verbal  nouns  to  express 
an  infinitive:  a)  the  inf.  beiug  in 
nom.  relation  to  the  principal  verb, 
e.  g.  ni  cüir  olc  do  dheunamh  110, 5; 
aithnighear  do'n  oide  spioradalta  a 
dhualgas  do  chöinihliouadh  go  beacht 
XVII,  4.  —  b)  the  inf.  being  in  acc. 
relation  to  the  principal  verb,  e.  g. 
do  bhrigh  go  n-iarrann  Dia  orninn 
a  ghnothuidhe  do  dheunamh  go 
düthrachtach  78,25;  cuiridh  si  do 
choingioU    orrtha    gach   duine,    da 

5* 


68 


AGNES   AKD  FRANZ   NffiOLÄUS   FINCK, 


bhftiil  faoi  n-a  smaclit,  do  ^tinradh 
do  reir  tliola  De  84. 25.  —  c)  tbe 
Inf.  iieiijg  in  ^eiL  rtilation,  e,  g".  ni 
bhfnjl  se  a  gcmnhaehta  tiglieama 
HO  tire  air  talambT  cead  tlo  thabh- 
airt  dlifiinn,  aitheaiita  De  do  shä- 
ruglmdh  100/22;  biod  rön  agiiiiin 
an  t'iomlaD  d'ioc  106,5.  —  d)  the 
iüf.  lieiii^  in  prep.  relation  to  the 
poncipal  verb,  e.  g,  gaa  olc  air 
bioth  do  dlieioianib  nä  dlarraidh  do 
neacb  eile  92,  3;  a  blieith  ditb* 
cbiollacb  fiVn  dteagosg  criosduidbe 
d^flio^^iluiiQ  16, 19.  —  e)  aft«r  tbe 
verb  atä,  tbe  verbal  noun  l>eing 
preceded  by  a  poss.  pron.,  to  form 
a  kitid  of  pres.  pari.,  e.  g,  M  Dia 
d'ar  if utbgbftirm .  ixgm  d'ar  mbros- 
dii^badb  go  minie  218,  4.  —  5.  be- 
iore  noun  or  &(\}.  tt>  form  an  adv., 
prep.,  or  conj.:  a)  forming  adverbial 
expressions:  (i*aonfli<*cal  ui  a  word 
128,5;  dtbiaehaibb:  ata  r>j  air  one 
k  obltged  Vni,  4;  do  gbnath  ahcay» 
40,6;  cüntinuüllg  56,5;  do  16  agua 
d'oidbcbe  day  and  night  XX,  21 ; 
d'oidbübe  agn»  do  16  niijht  and  day 
4o8, 14;  do  shrnitb-mbeabbair  hy 
rote  468, 11;  do  riacbtanaa:  beitb  do 
r-^  air  utand  in  need  of  356,17; 
do  sbior  for  ever  124, 2Ö;  d'a  tboil 
fbi^in  of  his  own  accord  244,21; 
d'ualach:  cur  d'>o  to  obligc  Äc,  e, 
g.  54t  4.  —  b)  formmg  cpd.  prep.: 
d'aimbdbeoin  ttotwitfisiQndmy  XIV, 
29;  474,6:  do  bbrigb  %  rirtm  of] 
through  XXIV,  28;  d^eaabuidb  for 
want  of  XVni,  16.  Cl  444, 23;  do 
dbeöin  no  air  eigean  tiolefw  vokfijf 
Vlll,30;  do  dbiogbbbai!  for  want 
of  XIX,  13;  do  dbith  in  need  of 
456/2;  do  reir  according  to,  by  way 
üf  1, 4;  do  tbaobh  in  reyard  of  84,22. 
—  c)  formiiig  cpd.  coi^j. :  d'eagla  go 
for  fear  thut  170, 21 ;  do  bbrigb  go 
because,  for  4,4;  do  cbioun  go  6e- 
cauae  280,  26;  do  r^ir  mar  m 
XVI,  24. 


do  (asp.),  pass.  ad,,  thy^  before  aspirated 
f  sometiüies  t,  as:  tfbearg  thy  anger 
282,14  (but  d'fhearg  412,5);  used 
before  &  verbal  noirn  (eorresponding 
to  a  transitive  iuf.)  to  deuot«  olj- 
ject  of  verb:  cbnm  do  gbrädbuigbtbe 
for  loxnny  thec  6,6;  with  a  verbid 
uuiin  expressive  of  State,  in  con- 
jnnction  witb  tbe  prep.  a  in  to 
form  a  sort  of  pres.:  au  lüt  a  bbfnilir 
do  sbeasadb  the  place  wtiereon  Uwu 
standest  GG,  6»  Cf.  a  his,  ker^  thdr^ 
mo  my,  ar  our,  bbur  yonr, 

d6,  snbst.  fonn  of  anmeral,  two:  faoi 
dbö  twice  230, 15;  uair  no  dbo  once 
or  tivicc  140,21. 

do-alrfste,  unapeakable  202,30. 

do-bheirim,  I  give;  ind.  pre&.  1.  sg.  do 
bbeirim  260,2;  bheiriin  56,2;  2.  ag. 
dü  bheirir,  e,  g.  474, 15;  3.  sg.  do 
bbeir  X,  17 ;  bbeir  98, 21 ;  a  bbeir 
86,4;  1.  pl.  do  bbeimiid  5i3,  10: 
bheirmid;  3.  pL  do  bbeirid  220,5: 
bbeirid  86, 17;  dep.  pres.  2.  sg.  tngair 
4.50,23;  3.  Bg.  tngann  X,18;  1.  pl 
tugmaoid  238,30;  beirmid  238,21; 
3.  pl.  tngtüd  178, 10;  perf.  2.  sg.  togaia 
88, 10;  do  tbugak  406, 17;  3.  ag.  tng 
XVn,  24;  do  tbng,  e.  g.  3ü4, 5;  1.  pl. 
tugamar  102, 13;  3.  pl.  tngadar;  do 
thuga^lar  XIX,  16;  indep.  imperf. 
3.  pL  do  bbeiridis  XVn,22;  indep. 
fnt.  3.  8g.  do  bbeiira ;  do  bbeuraidti 
216,  7;  3.  pL  do  bbenraid  DC,  12; 
dep.  fnt.  2.  sg.  taibhcorfair  258,  8; 
tiübbrair  258,  28;  3.  pl  tiübbraid 
336,1;  rei  fut.  bbenra»  454,24;  do 
bbeuras  46, 14;  dep.  cond.  1.  sg.  tiiibli- 
rainn  120, 16 ;  3.  sg.  tiübbradb  268, 19; 
1.  pl.  tiubbramaois;  imperat.  2.  sg. 
tabbair  50,22:  pass.  indep.  pres.  bbei- 
reas  330,5;  do  bheirtheaa  64,19;  a 
bbeartbar  XVII,  27 ;  tabbartbar  XXI, 
14;  dep.  pres.  tugtbar  40,4;  tAbh* 
arthar;  perf.  tugadb  234,2;  indep. 
fnt,  do  bbeartbar;  bbeartbai"  66, 10; 
do  bbeni-tbar  38, 14.  —  It  is  used : 
1.  witb  do  of  iudirect  objecto  e.  g. 


A   GLOSSARY   TO   DONLETY'S   CATECHISM. 


69 


JAmiidB  hgn»  do  bhenrthardhaoibh 
(tsk,  and  it  shnll  bf  gwpu  yoH  364,  1 ; 
ä)  the  lueaning  beim*  more  precisely 
defiiied  by  the  direct  obj.  foll^.,  e.  g.: 
adimbusaii  to  make  a  reproach  to 
408, 18;  adhbhar  oilbbeime  to  scan* 
Mitt  12t-\  16;  aire  to  givc  atitntion 
r/)  4. 14;  to  iahe  cart  of  98, 13  (et 
«ire  used  as  indirect  object  Ic); 
airleBgtiJi  to  give  a  loan  to  102, 13 ; 
^tlm  iofnakta  reproach  to  XV 11^  2*2 ; 
ftlthne  to  tiive  a  commandment  50,  IG; 
am  to  allem  time  to  478,25;  anam 
to  give  a  Boid  to  H,  10;  ar  n-aran 
laetheamhtül  tabbRir  dtitiinn  anindh 
574, 9.  Cf.  374, 15 ;  baisdeadh  234, 2 ; 
beannÄcbt  200, 14;  buidheacbaÄ  2(K),2 
(et  4.):  cairdeasa  to  give  godfathers 
to  232.  XI ;  cead  to  give  leave  to  X,  18 ; 
donfatba  to  give  occaMon  to  X,  17; 
doa»  bhüdbar218, 19;  cobliair412, 19; 
combairle  9^1,21;  congnamb  98,21: 
foäamJilacht  to  give  an  tjcample  to 
W,22;  an  croidbe  404,12:  cuireadb 
i(t  intitt  21(3,5;  cnmhacbtÄ  44,  U; 
to  est<jd>l%sh  XVI,  19;  deägh- biliar 
io  give  a  reluh  to  442,24;  deagb- 
smDaintigbe  to  inspire  with  goml 
thou^hts  212, 15;  di-mbeas  to  undcr- 
value  220,5;  dligbeadh  456,11; 
droch-bharambiiil  to  think  ill  of 
108, 14;  CÄlruid  ann  sna  droich-cble- 
ar-bfadhaibb  do  tbugiidar  cheana 
^oibb  f^in  thtg  harden  in  the  evii 
Habits  they  have  alreadg  contracted 
IIX,  Iß;  döil 238,21 ;  eaÄ-0Döir88, 11 ; 
«ai-mraim  86,4;  6ifldeacht  468,23; 
(lor-mhaitheambiias  376,  16;  fua- 
nigbadh  216, 7;  gloir  258, 8;  336, 1 ; 
pidh  238,21:  grkm  268,19;  gnisa 
190,7;  lain-r^ini  to  give  fuU  acope 
h  126, 13;  lan*loghadb  to  gt^ant  a 
plcnarg  indulgniee  to  310,3;  leor- 
{?hriLsa21^,27:  Inacdi  saotbair  4*5,14; 
luaidbeacht  to  reridfr  meritorious 
[,16;  maise  to  r ender  agreeabk 
,16;  maitbeambnaä  204,6;  ma^la 
300,21;    to  abme  86,4;    to  affront 


88,10;  meisneacb  198/21;  mi-robeas 
to  givc  a  menn  opinion  to  158,17; 
to  despise  306, 14;  m(o-cklii  to  cast 
an  aspersion  on  XVn,27;  to  slander 
88, 11;  to  asperse  IX,  12;  fo  defame 
88,  14;  mio-dbüil  to  conceive  an 
avcvfiion  for  268,19;  mio-mbodh 
66, 18;  to  d€spi»e  8(>,  tl ;  iiiodb  66, 10; 
oileambain  416,5;  siocair  to  give 
occasion  to  XYII,  24;  slÄuite  an 
cboiri)  do'n  easlan  to  re^tore  corporal 
healik  to  the  nick  person  322,  19, 
tabhair  aolafi  do  ghrħ  dhamh  410, 15 ; 
sonus  352»  21 ;  suaimhneas  giomiidbe 
412,19;  ünbbailce  164,28;  tarciüsne 
IX,  12;  toil  to  gii'€  conserU  fo  98,21; 
ticKlhlaice  to  confer  favours  upon 
378, 15.  —  b)  the  raeaBing  being 
more  precisely  defined  hy  an  Inf. 
clause,  e.  g.  tabbair  dbanib  .  .  .  a 
bbeitb  ollamb  190,  10;  dobbeirim 
mili3  buidbeebag  dhmit,  fa  mar  tbiig- 
aifl  ilbamb  . . .  an  t-aifriunn-sa  d'eis- 
deacht  436,4;  do  bbeirid  dbniiui 
taithoeaüih  do  tbabbairt  4g  neithibb 
neamhdha  442,28.  Cf.  416,6;  siibh- 
äilce  ...  du  bheir  dbüitm  Dia  do 
gbradbugbadb  ob  cionn  gacb  uile 
neithe  192, 16;  üodbloice  ...  do 
hbeir  dbiiinn  na  neithe  . . ,  do  thogh- 
adh  238,29;  subbailce  .  .  .,  do  bheir 
dhüiBD  BuÜ  do  hheith  againn  . .  . 
352, 13.  —  c)  in  the  phrage ;  do 
bheir  d'a  aire  he  beatowß  care  on: 
do  bheir  go  coitchionn  d*a  n-aire 
whö]  eotnmmly  beatow  their  care 
XX,  28.  Cf.  aire  uaed  as  direct  ob- 
ject  la.  —  2.  with  direct  object 
and  the  pronoroinal  iiaim,  uait  Äc, 
(cf.  6)j  the  dt>nee  not  beiug  meutioned: 
dobbeir  s6  airliogan  naiilb  he  gives 
a  loQfi  100,  8.  Cf.  1CK\  14;  chum  go 
dtiübbradh  s^  tortba  budh  h-iom- 
cbiibbaidh  d*oii  aitbrigbe  iiadb  XVI, 
29.  et  X,  1 1 :  uiauidhid  ...  go  dtu- 
gaid,  uair  sa  nibliailbain ,  urraim 
eigiu,  agu3  teisbeawadb  aithrighe 
uadtba  X,  9;  ataid  . . .  a  ndeannad . « . 


70 


AONEB  AND  FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINCK, 


na  ngeallamhnn,  do  thugadar  ös 
iird  uatha,  an  tan  do  ghlacadar 
baisdeadh  XX,  13;  do  bheir  gidheadh 
sgeathach  agos  driseach  uadha  220, 
20;  tugadh  [bü]  comhartha  uadha 
326, 4;  tug  neamh  fearthuinn  uadha 
442, 2 ;  crann . . .  noch  bheuras  toradh 
uadh  ann  am  Um  454,24;  cionnas 
do  bheir  s^  uadh  i?  How  doea  he 
administer  it  [the  sacrament  ?]  236,3. 
Cf.  11.  —  3.  with  air  of  iudirect 
object ,  e.  g.  do  thug  air  ar  soin-ne 
uile  ^  he  delivered  him  for  us  all 
214,10;  the  meaning  being  more 
precisely  defined  by  the  direct  object 
follg.:  breathamhnus  [in  pass.]  to 
undergo  a  judgment  38, 14;  buaidh 
to  overcome  156,11;  saoir-bhreith 
to  give  absolution  292, 9;  to  absolve 
298,23;  [pass.]  to  get  absolution 
298,20;  the  meaning  being  defined 
by  an  infinitive  clause,  as:  do  bheir 
oruinn  gnothuighe  D§  do  l^igeann 
dinn  which  make  us  omit  the  Service 
of  God  172, 21\  subhdilce  do  bheir 
oruinn  a  chuid  f§in  do  thabhairt  do 
gach  aon  a  virtt^e  lohich  makes  us 
render  his  dtie  to  every  one  198, 18; 
denoting  to  impose  a  name  upon^ 
to  call:  crcud  fa  dtugthar  peacadh 
marbhtha  air?  Why  is  it  called 
mortal  sin?  152,14.  Cf.  198,6.  — 
4.  with  re  of  indirect  object:  do 
bheirim  buidheachas  re  Dia  fa  n-a 
mhoir-thiodlacaibh  434,26.  Cf.  do 
bheirim  buidheachas  do  1  a.  —  5.  with 
le  and  inf.  clause:  tugadh  .  .  .  aire 
le  corr-fhocail  . . .  do  mhiniughadh 
care  was  taketh  to  explain  certain 
words  XXU,  18.  —  6.  with  16, 
denoting  to  cany  off  with  one;  the 
verb  do  bheirim  being  confounded 
with  beirim:  ni  thugamar  ni  air 
bioth  linn  air  an  tsaoghal-so,  agus 
is  follas,  nach  f^idir  linn  aoin-ni 
do  bhreith  as  164, 4;  do  bhrigh  nach 
dtugaid  na  coinghill  leo,  noch  iarras 
ar  slanuightheoir  orrtha  266, 23.  — 


7.  with  as  of  indirect  object,  the 
verb  being  confounded  with  beirim: 
do  bheura  s^  mo  chosa  as  an  lion 
482,23.  —  8.  with  chum,  the  verb 
being  confounded  with  beirim:  suil 
do  tugadh  §  chum  an  mhargaidh 
124,2.  —  9.  in  the  phrase:  dobh- 
eirim  fa  deara  I  consider  52, 7.  Cf. 
deara  and  tabhairt.  —  10.  with 
adyerbs:  suas  to  train  up  XXI,  14; 
asdeach  to  introduce  XXTT,  13.  — 
11.  followed  by  direct  object  without 
prep.;  claoin- bhreith  tojudge  parti- 
aüy  108,4;  contus  to  account  for 
V,  14;  do  thug  an  talamh  a  thoradh 
442,3  (c.  2.);  na  tabhair  ainm  De 
gan  fäth  50, 20. 

dobrön,  m.,  sorrow  Xn,  24;  dat.  id. 
448, 13 ;  gen.  dobröin  XVI,  17 ;  dobrön 
do  dheunadh  to  mourn  200,23;  lucht 
an  dobroin  the  afßicted  196, 10. 

dobrönach,  sorrow ful:  an  drong  dho- 
bronach  those  that  mowm  202,21. 

döcamhiach,  difficult  460, 18. 

döcamhul,  m.,  difficuUy  148,23. 

dochar,  m.,  gen.  dochair  Xn,25;  disad- 
vantages  340,5;  hardships  198,22; 
härm  344,4;  with  deunadh  to  do 
Aarm  IX,  12;  hurt:  with  deunadh 
to  do  hurt  104,25;  loss  102,24; 
pains  xn,  25. 

dochfm,  I  see-y  ind.  pres.  1.  sg.  do  chim 
132, 9;  3.  sg.  do  chi  18, 13;  1.  pl.  do 
chimid  294,26;  dep.  pres.  3.8g.  £ai- 
ceann  20, 10;  indep.  perf.  8.  pl.  do 
choncadar  128,19;  dep.  perf.  3.  sg. 
facaidh  190,  2;  ind.  fut.  3.  pl.  do 
chifid  IV,  9;  dochifid  202, 7;  dep.  fut. 
3.  pl.  faicfid  188, 6 ;  rel.  fut.  do  chifeas 
204, 13;  dep.  cond.  3.  sg.  faicfeadh 
320,23;  pass.  indep.  pres.  do  chitear 
V,27;  dep.  pres.  faicthear  116,23. 
Cf.  feuchaim ;  in  pass.  it  seems  that 
XrV,  10;  it  seems  (in  parenthe^is) 
V,  27 ;  it  does  not  appear  that  1 16, 23 ; 
in  act.  folld.  by  direct  obj.  to  see 
(once  behold  184,1)  or  by  go,  nach 
to  see  that  (not)  (once  find  IV,  9). 


A   OL08SART  TO  DONLEYY's  CATECHISM. 


71 


^•chluiHim  *,  I  hear;  perf.  3.  sg.  cna- 
laidh  6, 17  (with  air  of  object);  190, 3 
(withont  object). 

do  •  choimslghthe ,  infinUe  (goodness) 
XX,  16;  incomprehenaible  (mfgesty) 
90,16. 

do-chrfochnuighthe,  everlasting  52,16. 

Mf  a  combination  of  do  to  and  do 
thy  50,22  (cf.  do  do  456,16);  of  do 
frotn  and  do  thy  66,5  (cf.  dod  296,8). 

do-fluiicsiona,tnri«i6{e40,6.22;  226,11. 

do-ghcibhlm*,  1  get;  indep.  pres.  3.8g. 
do  gheibh  426, 18;  1.  pl.  do  gheibh- 
mid  192, 5;  3.  pl.  do  gheibhid  VI,  17; 
gheibhid  6i3,8;  dep.  pres.  8.  sg.  fagh- 
ann  266, 23;  1.  pl.  fäghmuid  402, 5; 
faghamuid  206,  10;  3.  pl.  faghaid 
42,23;  pres.  rel.  perf.  1.  sg.  fuaras 
436,  6;  3.  sg.  fuair  162,3;  1.  pl.  faar- 
amar  294,27;  3.  pl.  fuaradar  104,24; 
indep.  fnt.  2.  sg.  do  gheabhair  XXI, 
18:  2.  pl.  do  gheubhthaoi  216,10; 
3.  pl.  do  gheabhnid  IX,  10;  dep.  fnt. 
3.  sg.  fuighe  386, 16;  1.  pl.  fnigheam 
184,16;  3.  pl.  fnighid  46,26;  rel. 
fat  do  ghenbhas  202, 24;  dep.  cond. 
3.  sg.  fuigheadh  476, 27 ;  3.  pl.  fuigh- 
idls  300, 6 ;  pass.  indep.  pres.  do  gheibh- 
thear  XXII,  21;  do  gheimhthear; 
dep.  pres.  faghthar  216, 27;  dep.  fut. 
faighthear  478,8.  —  Rarely  used 
withont  object,  as:  iarruidh  agns  do 
ghenbhthaoi  364, 2;  the  meaning 
generally  being  more  precisely  de- 
fined  by  the  follg.  snbst.,  as:  aib- 
ghidil  to  get  the  aiphabet  (acqnire 
the  knowledge  of  it)  VI,  17;  am  to 
find  time  (for  air)  478, 6;  am  äirighe 
to  get  a  sei  time  478,28;  aoin-ni 
to  ohtain  any  thing  358,8;  aoibh- 
neas  to  receive  comfort  202,24;  bds 
to  die  IX,  10;  beatha  shiormidhe 
478,8;  comhairle  to  receive  ad- 
mofdtions  294,  27;  comharthaidhe 
to  get  proofs  XXni,22;  congnamh 
to  ohtain  assiatance  (from  6)  42, 23 ; 
cnid  do  to  acquire  a  share  of  162, 3; 


cnmas  (by  tr6)  192, 5;  deagh-smnain- 
tighe  to  receive  good  thoughts  (from 
ö)  220,27;  eagna  to  find  toisdom 
XX,  18;  easgoidheacht  to  acquire  a 
facüity  192,5;  eolns  (as)  to  consuU 
470,7;  (6)  to  get  knowledge  from 
68,a  Cf.  XXIV,  16;  faiU  to  find 
leisure  (for  air)  474,21;  fios  to  get 
knowledge  (from  6)  VH,  19;  flaitheas 
D6  298,22;  fortachta  44,1;  grdsa 
162,27;  impighe368,3;  Inaigheacht 
to  procure  a  merit  426, 18;  maith- 
eamhnus  to  obtain  forgiveneaa  (of 
a)  226,20;  mor-sochar  to  receive  a 
great  advantage  (from  as)  394, 1 ; 
näire  to  suffer  shame  286, 15;  radh- 
arc  (with  gen.)  to  see  46,26;  soläs 
44, 1 ;  sligheadh  to  fiyid  means  458, 10 ; 
snaimhneas  to  find  rest  216,10; 
subhäilce  162,27;  teagasg  X,26; 
tiodhlaice  to  receive  a  favowr  (gift) 
(from  6)  X,  15;  toradh  to  reap  a 
fruit  (from  as)  144,  9;  tosach  air 
to  take  place  o/*  476, 27;  tröcaire  to 
obtain  mercy  202, 5.  —  with  adybl. 
expressions:  air  als  to  recover  (a 
thing)  216,27;  a  n-aisge  6:  gach 
uile  thabhartus  da  bhfäghamnid  an 
aisge  6  Dhia  every  gift  freely  be- 
atowed  upon  us  by  God  206, 10. 

doi-dheunta,  impossible  246, 16;  472,5. 

döigh,  f.,  confidence  352,18;  354,24. 

doi-gheamhull,  go  oo  mfÄordcr  320, 8; 
orderly  252, 17. 

dollgheas,  m.,  gen.  doilghis  266, 18.  — 
1.  sorrow  266,  18.  —  2.  sadness 
168,3.  —  3.  lamentations  XII,  26.  — 
5.  gniomh  doilghis  an  act  of  con- 
trition  326,3.  —  6.  doilgheas  do 
bheith  air  to  conceive  a  sorrow  (for 
fa)  264, 18;  to  have  a  sorrow  for 
274,14;  to  be  sorry  for  leSyS;  to 
be  grieved  380, 7.  —  7.  doilgheas  do 
ghlacadh  to  conceive  a  sorrow  292, 13. 
—  8.  doilgheas  do  chur  air  to  gricve 
222, 1. 
1  dollghlosach,  sad  (for  fä)  ro  dhoil- 
;      ghiosach  oversad  160, 14. 


72 


AGNES  AKD   FHAKZ   NIKOLAUS   FINCK, 


d  oi  -  m  h  e  IS  d  a,  in  cd  im  a  hie  (f  n  vours)  XX, 
15;  unapeakablc  (reward)  378,  9. 

ddirtim*,  i.  1  infme,  2,  sjnll:  preii. 
3-  Bg.  döirtidb  228, 16;  prcj?.  ri?L  rloir- 
tea»  12,4:  pasa.  pres.  dortÄr  426, 10; 
perf,  dörtailh  4211, 7.  —  1.  dtJirtirlli 
b6  iomad  grii  agna  tiodhlaiceadh 
ioJin  sali  anam  228»  16.  Cf.  12, 4.  — 

2.  gur  (iortadh  fnil  nasal  Cliriosd 
42<i.  7.    CL  426, 10. 

do-IabJiartha,  umpcahibk  (reward^ 
comfort,  faToiir)  48,12;  2<32, 24; 
444, 20. 

domhan,  ra. ,  teorld  104,12;  dat.  id, 
VU,  26;  gen.  dorabain  XV,  1<^:  do- 
Eihniu  214, 22 ;  deireadh  an  domhaiii 
38,2. 

do-marbhiha,  immortal  8,11;  188,26. 

domhnach,  in.,  Sunday  76,  6 ;  gen.  do- 
rahimigh  116,14;  domhnach  cdaga 
Easter-Siinday  36,  19;  dombnach 
ctngcigrhise  Whit-Sunday  40,3;  air 
laetMbh  saoke  agtia  doinbnaigb  o» 
SunrfayÄ  and  Eoly  (lay»  428,4* 

domhuin ,  d^ej}  XIX,  20 ;  go  domhiiin 
t2<:<jp^t/  (eDgaged  in)  XVIII,  11 ;  com- 
parat.  ddinline  (wound  the  soul) 
dfteprr  Xm,  14. 

do-mh^inte,  iU-bred:  do  theigeombadli 
a  blieitb  dombüinte,  droich-mliei* 
iieach,  mar  ludas  a  measg  an  da 
al»sdol  deog  icho  wwy  be  of  as  per- 
verse an  imtowardncfis  as  a  Jutiaa 
amm^g  the  tivdvc  apostles  XVil,  19. 

donas,  m.^  mi»ery  168, 12;  miiffortune 
338,  L 

don(m  *,  /  mahCj  do  &c, ;  indep.  pres, ; 

3.  ßg.  do  iii  182,29;  1.  pl.  do  nimid 
56, 19;  3.  pl.  do  nid  178,  9;  d^ji.  pree. 
3.  ag.  deunanu  140/20;  1.  pl.  deuii- 
maoid  62,9;  3.  pl.  deunaid  268,29; 
pres.  rel.  do  iifos  2!^,  8;  iüdep.  im* 
perf,  3.  »g.  do  nlodb  4(K1,20;  3.  pl 
do  nidis;  iudep.  perf.  1.  sg.  rinneais 
4(Mi,  27;  3,  sg.  do  rinne  32, 16 ;  do  rhi- 
nigb  34, 12;  1.  ph  riuneanier  2G6, 17; 
3.  pl.  do  rimieodar  128, 1 ;  dep.  perf. 
2.  ßg.  d^amais  326, 20;  3.  «g.  deama 


318,13;  dearnaidh  206, 11;  1.  pl 
deftmamar  186, 19;  3.  pl  deamadar 
104, 26;  tut  d,  sg.  deiina;  1.  pl  deu- 
nam  354,9;  rel  fnt  dennas  4iG,  1; 
cond.  3-sg.  deanfadh  170,21;  L  pl 
d^anfadbinaoiB  134,25;  3.  pl  den* 
DUidis  298,28;  imperat.  2.  sg.  deun 
116, 5;  deima  92, 14:  a  sg.  deunadh 
326,3;  2.  pl  deTintaoi  58,30;  pasa. 
ind.  pres.  (do)  nitliear  238,4;  dep. 
prea.  deuntar  3f»<l,  20;  ind.  perf.  do 
rinneadb  300,23;  dep.pass.  d^arnadb, 
—  1.  io  dOf  perfortfif  cxecute  &c., 
creud  do  iii  tii,  ag  cur  h-eitdaigk 
dbiot?  what  do  you  do^  ichilst  you 
are  takiny  off  your  cht h es?  414, 3. 
CL  32, 16;  the  meaniiig  being  more 
precisely  detiried  by  Ibe  follg.  snbst., 
e.  g.:  adinliaU  to  tnake  confession 
238,4;  aisioc  to  tnake  restittUion 
104,28;  aithrigbe  to  do  pcnance,  to 
rcpent  XV,  4;  aonebrö  to  make  one 
foM  90, 12;  banais  to  man^y  116, 14; 
breathniigbadli  to  make  a  refkj^ion 
450,26;  breng  to  teil  a  tu  108,28; 
casaoid  to  make  an  acaisation  284, 8; 
coimlicheaagal  to  combine  XX,  1 ; 
to  contract  a  fimrriage  346, 13;  coif 
to  commit  a  crime  298, 28 ;  coDibartha 
na  croiche  to  ttiake  tJie  sign  of  the 
cYoss  396,20;  conradh  to  make  a 
compact  (witb  r<?)  68,5;  acovetmnt 
440, 12;  conradh  ceilge  to  conspire 
XXf  1 ;  cuartiighatUi  to  make  a  setirch 
268,17;  deagh-oibreacha  to  do  good 
icorks  354,9;  dithcbioH  to  make  an 
endeiivour^  to  endeavour  XXIV,  11; 
eaaeoine  to  ctirse  108,11;  dobruu  to 
mourn  200,23;  driiis  to  comitilt 
adtdtery  50,23;  düthracht  to  me 
diligtnce  174,  14;  eidirdbealbhadh 
(eidirdhealugbadb)  to  makeadidinc- 
tion  {bettceen-and  eidir-agiis)  1 10, 23 ; 
faillidhe  to  foÜ  XXm,24;  faoisidin 
to  make  confesmon,  to  confess  140, 20; 
feidhm  to  make  me  of  (do)  52, 11; 
fiaghnnise  to  bear  witness  106, 15; 
foireigion   to  offer  a  hül^  vioUnce 


A   GLOSSARY   TO    DONLEVY'S   CATECHISM. 


73 


,  i;  fnofl^tadh  to  make  a  rtäemp- 

fum  XI,  16 ;  geir  -  leanmhain  to  perse- 

cuU  236, 16;  gniomh  (creidimh  &c.) 

to  make  an  ad  of{Mih  &c.)  12,11; 

goothiiidh  to  du  a  ttork  432^  2;  g-oM 

ia  »iml  50, 23 ;  ithiomradb  to  dctract 

108»  11:  leöir-ghniomh  io  make  satis- 

faction    48,5:     maoiilhfheaelms    to 

hooät  of  (a*)  X,  4;  marbbadh  to  kill 

00.23;  mealltweAcht  tochmt  116, 2ö; 

tmdheÄmhuin   to  mcditate  (on  air) 

450,1;   mion-sginidadli  to  fmikc  an 

iseamination  270, 12;    mördliuil    to 

§hfy  in  (as)  400,20:    neaiukMliuim 

Iq  make  no  acccmnt  0/220,2;    to 

ilisht  236, 12;  to  undervalue  238, 19; 

peacadh   to  commit   a  sin^   to  sin 

Xm.  ß.  13;  tröcaire  to  »how  mcrcy 

(to  flir)  196,28:   nrnaijjb  to  say  a 

prayer  LH,  7;  nsnireacht  to  commit 

Mtttry  104,2.  —  2.  to  bring  about, 

to  ifroduce^  e.  g,  ni  dearnadb  fear- 

air  feadh  mbliadhan  agus  s^ 

it  raincd  not  for  thret  years 

and  9ix  montfis  440, 31.  —  a)  witb 

tobBt,  more  precisely  defining  the 

nfittung  of  tbe  verb:   dochar  to  do 

hnrtlX,  13 ; dioghbhail  to  hurt  104, 26 

«ngc^ir  io  do  injusticc  SOL),  22;  tcrong 

304,13;  maitb  to  do  good8,S\  206, 

U;  olc  to  do  hurt  168,8;   170,21; 

üiiüir  to  do  honour  to  466,4;  slotb* 

ehiüi  to  nuike  pcace  318,  2CJ;  aockar 

in  give  an  admntage  426,16;   ur- 

fhhitl  to  do  hurt  376, 4.  —  b)  witb 

m.  &s  factitire  pred.:  cosmhuil  re 

to  make   rtuanble   454,  21 ;     comb- 

cboÄinhnÜ     re     to    nuike    resetnhk 

168,15;    soidbeunta    to   make  tasy 

470,29;    i*oiUeir    to    make   obviym 

470,29;    tiim  to  make  sick  166,11; 

torthiinhttil  to  make  fettik  454,25. 

•^  rith  infin.  follg.:  denn  aifrionn 

Iltitte  d^eisde^cbt,  lit.  [cause  a  mas8 

tu  hmr  in  it  (tl^c  lioUday)].  —  3.  to 

wii»e  tu   txist  in  a  certain  fortHj 

to  üonHruc%  to  fabricaie:  m  dbeuii- 

Uoi  I>#6  d'airgiodj  ni  m6  deuntaoi 


Dee  d'ör  58,30;  creud  fä  ijgoirtbear 
nninigb  aa  tigbeartia  do'n  pliaidir? 
do  bbrlgh  gur  ab  ^  ar  dttghearna 
losa  Crlosd  ffiu  do  rinne  i  368. 14. 
Cf.  umnigb  du  dbeimadb  to  pray  1. 
Cf.  382, 15.  —  4.  <o  pxit  into  a  given 
State  or  condition^  to  ckange  into, 
tr#  ndeama  ar  sldnuightbeoir  fi«^n 
d'oD  iiiage  244,4;  do  rinne  &e  laib 
fl'on  ts«ile  438, 15.  Cf.  do  ni  tiärab- 
nid  dbion  do  Dhia  148,11;  do  ni 
dann  do  Dbia  agm  do'n  eagluis 
dinn  228,8;  do  riimeadh  boill  do^n 
eagluis  234,2:  noch  do  rinne  crios- 
diiidbe  dbiom  392, 19;  go  ndearnadb 
nuadh-dbuil  ionn-san  diu bh  XIII,  5. 
—  5,  to  accomplishf  to  carry  into 
effed]  an  cblann  nach  ndeuiiann 
toO  an  athar  agus  a  matbar  150,28; 
deuntar  do  tboil  368, 26.  Cf.  370,  L  — 
6.  in  pbr,  donim  snas  I  compüe 
(ö  book  &c.)  V,  21. 

dorat  (doriis  330,18);  door  218,11; 
gate  218, 14 ;  bnailidb  au  doraa  1  knock! 
364,3;  taobb  astigh  dboras  within- 
döors  350,  IL 

dorcha»  ohamre  24, 26  (tratb);  ag  breith 

do  rogbuin dioracdaflb  na  n-eol- 

gbacb  d'fbulang,  tar  a  blieith  dcircba 
air  cbacb  prefetring  rat  her  to  be 
censured  hy  grammnrians  than  mis- 
undersiood  of  the  peopte  XXII,  18. 

dorchadas  (XXIV,  27:  dorcbadns;  110, 
14:  dorchiidas)  ra.,  darkness]  naitbir 
uiiuhe  do  ghoineas  an  sa  dor^^biidaa 
110, 14;  ft  ndorcliadas  [to  leare]  in 
darknetts  214,12;  idir  an  solas  agus 
an  dorchadas  222, 18;  aga  bbfnil  a 
dtuigse  air  n-a  daUadb  re  dorcha- 
diis  XXrV^  27. 

dortadh ,  m. ,  act  of  sheiiding  (blood) 
220,6;  434,17;  sprinkling  {ivalcr) 
230, 10;  pouring  (grace  into  the 
heaHs  of  . . .)  372, 13;  a  shlol  do 
dbortbitdb  tre  u*a  cbionta  fein  icii- 
fnl  poUidion  94,4.    Cf.  doirtim. 

do-s0aoilte,  strict  {Obligation)  XXIV,  9; 
indi^pataabk  {obligat mn)  464, 24* 


74 


AGNES  AND   FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINCK, 


4o-sgartha,  inscparable  (from  anothcr 

6  chdle)  246, 24. 
döthchas,  m.,  hope  L,23;  dat.  id.  6,25; 

gen.  döthchais  256,9;  dothchas  do 

blieith  ag  282, 12;  dothchas  do  chur 

a  10, 7. 
döthchasachy   confidcnt]    go  oo   con- 

fidcjitly  322,7;  394,12. 
draoidheacht  *,  enchantment;  gen.  lacht 

draoidheachta  enchanters  08,5. 
dream,  m.,  people  58, 10;  with  rel.  pron. 

or  rel.  form  of  the  verb:  thoaetohOf 

those  tJiat,  tlvey  tlwt^  they  icho,  such 

08  XIY,  11. 
dreas,  partly  XX,  26.  31 ;  XXI,  4.  8.  25. 
driseach,  briar  220, 20. 
dro-bhiisach  *,   liccntious]    dat.    dro- 

bhlasaigh  X,  22. 
droch-aigneadhy  m.,  evil  intention  112, 

9.22. 
droch>bhälly  f.,  voidness;  droch-bhäil 

do  chur  air  to  render  void  L,  17; 

318,  2. 
droch-bharamhally  f.,  bad  opinion;  nu 

do  thabhairt  do  to  think  ill  of  iOS,  14. 
droch  -  chaidreadh,  m.,  sinful  commerce 

92,22. 
droch  •  chlaonadh  *,  evil  inclination  &c. ; 

pl.  droch -chlaonta:  6*u  gceud  am  ar 

thosuigheadar  drochchlaonta  a  ngei- 

ucamhna  air  bhorradli  snas  X  VUI,  12 ; 

gen.    droch  -  chlaontadli     evil     in- 

clinations  222,10;  failivgs  484,28; 

dat.    droch  -  chlaontaihh     evtl    iti- 

clinntiom  304, 20. 
droch  •  chomhiuadar  y  m.,  bad  Company 

94,26. 
droch -dhulne,  m.,  wickcd  man  -160, 5; 

pl.  dat.  droch -dhaoiuibh  to  tJie  wicked 

20,19. 
droch -fhaolsidln*,   f.,  bad  confession; 

pl.  r^  eadha  318, 25. 
droch -mhaCy  m.,  bad  son;  drochmhac 

leighinn  a  bad  scholar  458,26. 
droch -nös  *,  m.,  vicious  custotn,  abuse; 

gen.  droch -nois  468,27;   pl.  droch- 

nosa  XIX,  19. 
droch -rfin,  m.,  evil  intention^  ill  design: 


gidh  nach  gcnirfidhe  an  drochrün 
a  ngniomh  choidhche  although  tJie 
intended  evil  shoidd  never  ewfue 
98, 23 ;  an  tan  a  bhios  drochrün  faoi 
tohen  he  haa  an  ill  design  to  put 
in  execution  460,6. 

droch -smuaineadh,  m.,  evil  thought 
380,8. 

droch -smuaintiughadh,  m.,  evil  thought 
380,  12;  gen.  droch -smnaintighe 
484,  12;  pl.  droch -smuaintigh the 
128,27. 

droch -shompla,  m.,  bad  examplc;  gen. 
id.  XVni,  23. 

droch -staldy  f.,  bad  state;  air  no  ina 
bad  State  254, 16. 17. 

droich-eagia,  f.,  criminal  fear;  dat.  id. 
286,12. 

droich-bheatha,  f.,  bad  life;  dat.  id. 
340,28. 

drolch-bheusachy  tticÄPc^iXIV,  23;  gen. 
fem.  droich-bheusaigh:  an  aghaidh 
na  dniinge  droic^-bheosaigh-se 
against  these  loose  live^s  128, 10. 

drolch-chleachtadhy  m.,  viciotis  habits 
XIY,  5;  do'n  mhnintir,  ag  a  bhfnil 
oo  agns  leannän  peacaidh  for  those 
who  are  in  a  habitnal  or  customary 
sin  296, 12;  pl.  dat.  ooaibh  XIX,15. 

drolch  -  iomchar,  m.,  misbe}iaviourXVD.f 
15  (dat.  8g.);  oo  oilbheimeach  a 
wickcd  and  scandalous  bcJiaviour 
IX,  19. 

drolch-mhjineach:  do  thcigeomhadh  a 
bheith  domhüinte,  ^^  mar  ludas 
who  mag  bc  ofas  perverse  an  unto- 
wardncss  as  Judas  XVII,  19. 

droich-mhian*,  i.j  evil  desire;  pl.  oota 
XIX,  27;  dat.  r^aibh  XIX,  29. 

droich-nf,  m.,  bad  thing:  what  is  bad 
72,19;  wJiat  is  evil  74.14. 

droich-splorad  *,  m.,  evil  spirit;  pl.  dat. 
nuuibh  168, 16. 

drong,  drung,  f.,  people]  drong  Vin,  1; 
64,26;  drung  46,8.23;  dat.  droiug 
X,28;  XIII,  3;  druing  26,5;  46,12; 
gen.  droinge  XII,  12;  druinge  128,9; 
pl.  dat.  drongaibh  298, 11 ;  drungaibh 


A  OL08SABT  TO  DONLEVY'S  CATECHI8H. 


75 


X^IS;  with  rel.  pron.  or  rel.  fonn 

of  the  yerb   those  thatf   they  who, 

weh  aß  &c.  X,28;   Äiil,3;   an  nu 

dhunanta  the  wicked  46,8.12;  the 

damned  188,7;  an  oo  bheannnighthe 

the  bUned  18^  20;  an  nu  lochtach 

the  wicked  46f  23 ;  an  nu  cheannsoighe 

the  meek  202, 17;  an  oo  nach  coimh- 

endann  [na  h-aitheanta  . . .]  tratu- 

grtssors  of  the  eomtnandment^  52, 16 ; 

an  '^  gan  choing,  gan  crabhadh 

libertine$  andimpious  persona  126, 12; 

drong    thöghbhälach,    fhnar-cräbh- 

theach   a  sei  of  carping  hypocritea 

128, 15 ;  an  drong  dbobhrönach  those 

that  nioum  202, 21;  do  thaobh  bhais- 

didh  na  droinge  do  thainig  chnm 

toigse    conceming   the  baptism  of 

adtUts  Xn,  12 ;  an  aghaidh  na  dminge 

droich-bhensaigh-se   against  these 

loose  livers  128,  9. 

Mit,  f.,  Ittxury  154,18;  gen.  drüise 

impwrity  XVIII,  14;  na  denn  drüis 

thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery  50, 23; 

drdis  adhfhnathmhar,  mhionädürtha 

na  colna  a  horrible  and  unnatural 

sin  of  the  fiesh  182, 11. 

Mlitttnhuil,  lascivious  IX,  25 ;  unchaste 

464, 18;    pl.  dmiseambla   unchaste 

»4,11. 

teil,  due:  ris  an  modh  agos  ris  an 

meas  is  dnal  with  due  reverence  and 

esteeni  444, 16 ;   na   tortha ,  is  dnal 

du  do  thabhairt  uadh  the  fruit  they 

ought  to  bring  forth  XXIV,  2;  mar 

is  dual   duly  XI,  7;    398,25;    due 

332, 16 ;  well  Vü,  11 ;  worthily  226, 7 ; 

Bufficiently  452,12;   as  they  ought 

216,  2a 

M%ts,  m.,  duty  VI,  26;    Obligation 

138,23;  dat.  id.  70, 15;  gen.  dnalgais 

XIV,  29;    crend  oile  is  dualgas  di? 

miat  eise  is  she  obliged  to?  350,5. 

Cf.  coimhlionadh. 

iiMiilce,  f.,  vice  IV,  16;  pl.  dnbhäil- 

ceadha  348,3. 
Mi-ainbbfliiM,  m.,  profoundignorance 

xxni,5. 


dubh  -throsgadh,  m.,  rigorow  abstincnce 
126,  21. 

duibheagän,  m.,  depth  (of  the  sea)  340, 26. 

ddil,  f.,  affection  238,21;  love  336,9; 
nu  do  bheith  ag  to  desire  156,21. 

duilleög,  f.,  page;  gen.  pl.  a  ndeireadh 
na  ndnilleög  at  the  bottom  of  the 
pages  XXII,  23. 

duine,  m.,  man  (hnman  being),  person 
8,4;  8,20;  pl.  daoine  44,17;  gen. 
daoine  170,10;  daoineadh  Vn,19; 
dat.  daoinibh  34,10;  man  (hnman 
being),  ata  8§  n-a  dhia  agus  n-a 
dhuine  a  n-aoinfheacht  he  is  both 
God  and  man  28, 21 ;  person  VI,  4 ; 
gach  duine,  gach  nile  dnine  every 
onCj  every  body,  with  follg.  rel.  aü 
that,  he  who,  those  who  &c.  V,24; 
withont  art.  one  (he,  we  &c.),  cionnas 
aithneochas  duine,  nach  bhfnil  a 
chroidhe  ceangailte  san  tsaoghal? 
How  can  one  know  160, 23.  Cf.  8,20; 
any  one,  any  neighbour  90,19; 
dnine  eile  another,  neighbour,  in  pl. 
oiÄer«XVn,  6;  duine  6igin  eile 
somebody  eise  286, 20;  gidh  b§  duine 
whosoever  170,2;  daoine  6ga  young 
people  XVni,  8;  daoine  tinne  sich 
people  134, 1.  Cf.  XXII,  15;  na  daoine 
(with  follg.  rel.)  those  who  48,3. 
Cf.  such  as  204,6;  '^  itlüomraidh- 
teach  n6  culchäiuteach  a  ddractor 
or  backbiter  110,15;  '^  fir-leamh 
a  great  fool  140,13;  '^  santach  a 
covetous  162,  1;  '^  leiteardha  a 
Scholar  322, 2 ;  '^  eagluise  a  clergy- 
man  230,4;  '^  uasal  gcntlernan 
XXin,  17 ;  na  daoine  ceauusiiighthe 
the  meek  200, 21. 

dfiithche'*',  f.,  territory;  pl.  gen.  dnith- 
chidheadh  XXIU,  19. 

dul,  m.,  act  of  going,  infin.  of  teidhim, 
the  meaning  being  determined  by 
prep.  and  adv.:  1.  a  in:  a  u-eudoth- 
chas  (with  gen.)  to  despair  of  70,21; 
is  an  eagluis  to  enter  into,  to  aspire 
to,  to  embrace  the  ecclesiastical  state 
338,21;   336,4;   336,27;   to  be  ad- 


76 


AGNES    AND   FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FIHOt, 


vaneed  to  Orders  332,28;  to  he  af 
tht  Church  am  21.  Cf.  338,13;  a 
n-naijEriieaa  to  rdire  fo  a  private 
place  320,9:  fa  mheodhain  conih- 
sofha£j*hala-so  do  thalsliairt  ribfinm, 
cbiim  hiaiileaclita  a  t-biiid  fola  fior- 
uaisle  do  dhnl  a  sochar  dhüiim  for 
having  given  ms  such  eai>y  mcnns 
of  npphjing  to  m8  the  merita  of  Hü 
mmt  preeiom  hlood  31<>,  19.  —  2.  air 
ort:  air  agliaidh  to  adiance  174,  Ifi. 

—  3.  chiim  totvards:  chnm  faoisiilme 
to  go  to  eonfemion  140, 10;  ebum  au 
atbar  neämlidha  acces.'t  to  our  hea- 
venlif  Falber  474,10.  —  4.  do  to: 
do  choUadh  to  go  to  hed  398,  9.  — 
5»  fä  under:  faoi  Idimb  easbuig  con- 
firinat'wn  XLTTII^28;  fä  gciiraairce 
to  Jiave  rvconrse  to  10, 70;  fa  gcnairt 
to  go  about  350, 11.  =-  6.  tr^  through: 
tr^  [leabhar]  toperme  [a  book]  IT,  11. 

—  7»  asteacb  a   to  enter  in  64.  25* 
dünadh  p  m.  ^   act  of  shutting  up  (oiir 

bearts  against  a  n-aghaidbj  222,9. 
dün*mharbhidh,  m.,  act  of  murdering^ 

murder  i\ii^^\  gen.  diin-mbarbbtba: 

lupbt  donrabftrbbtba  mnrdertrs.   Cf. 

marbhadh:     marbhadb    agriis    dun> 

uib  arbb adb       m an  -  sla  ughter      a  nd 

murder  172^2* 
düsacbt,  f,,  act  of  awaking  218, 17. 
dütbchas  *,  lu.,  hereditary  right:  gen, 

tir      dhwtbcbais      nat'wc     countrg 

XXIU,  3. 

dutbraoht,  f.,  diligenee;  r^  do  dlieu- 
imnib  to  uüc  diUgefice  174, 14  j  to  he 
diUgent  26,3. 

döthrachtacb,  diligent  2(}^A1 '  studio }is 
'd'di},21;  ftTrrorw  450j  2r! ;  go  om  dili. 
yently  XYIU,  27:  with  dÜigence 
820,25;  stridly  XYl^ihi  camestly 
XXm,  15;  aitentively  4, 3;  seriomly 
45H,3;  exadly  104,27;  gen,  fem. 
dütbracbtaigb  (ilntbracbtuigh)  fer- 
vent  (p rayer)  162,  26;  (^siduotts 
U^rayer)  440,27* 


€,  pron.  ma».f  8ee  sd. 

iad,  m.,  je/ilousy  348, 6. 

tadhp  pron.  ntr.,  see  fß. 

eadbdn,  lodhön,  to  wit^  that  is^namely  &c., 
a  geionn  dbeieb  lä  tax  eisdeas-gbabh- 
ala,  eadbon,  domknach  ciDg-cigkise 
40,3;  CA  mbeid  ciiieiil  jieacÄidb  gni- 
omba  ann?  Dba  cbineul^  eadhon, 
pea^i^adh  marbbtba  agiis  peacadh  so- 
logbtha  152,  8, 

eadtrom,  ligkt  (pin)  154,5;  (bnrthen) 
216,12:  go  b-eniitrom  lightly  458.7. 

laduigbim  *,  /  put  on  clothes  or  fihocMX 
prei^.  1.  pl  ^admgheamiiid  400, 8. 

etgarr  ni.,  order  [=  arrangemeut  of 
a  book]  XXin,7. 

Bagcruas^  m,,  xceüknes»  346,25. 

tagla,  f.,  fear*,  dat.  id,  *^  an  tighearaa 
238,17;  a  .~  D^  84,3;  f^  roimh 
!  theine  ifrinn  274,11.  Cf.  276,22; 
npprehenaion  190, 1 ;  r^  do  bbeith 
air  to  he  afraid  22,2;  air  ^^  go 
for  fenr,  that  254,27;  least  thai 
XY,20;  k^t  that  58,3;  d'^^  go  for 
fear  that  170, 2h 

«agltif ,  t,  Church  (the  mnqregation  of 
all  the  faithful  under  Jesm  Christ 
41, 20),  eagliiis  chatoilice  romhanach 
42,1;  gen.  eagluise  XII,  11. 

«agna,  f.,  wwdom  XXI,  18;  238,16. 

eagullp  f.,  fear:  ui  h-^  ris  a  rÄdh  ht 
ia  not  afraid  fo  sag  XIXj26;  gurab 
eagnl  leo  go  blifuighidis  bas  that 
they  are  afraid  to  die  300, 6« 

ealadha,  f.,  calling  &4, 1 ;  gen,  ealadban 
profession  3ö6,6. 

easbog,  easbug,  m.,  tnshop:  gen.  eas- 
böig,  efisbnig;  pL  easbiüg;  dat.  eas- 
bogaibh;  diil  faoi  Idimb  easbtiig 
confirmation  XLVLQ,  28. 

•asbuidh,  f.,  want,  need;  d'oo  forwani 
o/XVin,  16;  fhäsaa . . .  ö  »^  teaguisg 
tJiat  Springs  from  the  icant  of  in- 
stitiction  XVnT,  4;  tre  r^  (with  gen.) 
for  want  o/'XX,3l:  XXI,  25;  uocb 
atA  d'<^  oruiuii  whereof  we  stand 
in  need 44:4t  23 ;  d'aimbdbeoin  ambeith 
all  r^  leighinn  notwUhataftdingthtir 


^mm 


A  OLOSSAJiY   TO   DONLEVY^S  CATECHISM. 


77 


wmi  of  leaminff  474, 6,   Cf ,  298, 25 ; 

pkdi  uile  pheacadh  . . ,  dinnisin  gpan 
ioinartN^idh  gan  ~   iciihout  adding 
Üminishing  284, 18. 

enerny:  dat  eascaraid  ad- 
v^nary  318,21;  eiiscai-uid  376, 9  j 
pL  dal.  eaÄcairdibh  2r»4^4. 
lisgciiiii«^  f,,  ctirnnt}  108^12, 
jugilidh,  easy  3C>4,  25;  go  *^  readily 
176^4;  go  h-eü8gui(lh  frcäy  470,22; 
eompftr.  euBguighthe  36^^  4. 

ufdiieacitt  (192, 5)»    euÄguigheaclit 
a4>^22),  U  facility. 
Bslliiy  m,,  the  ifißrw  338, 10;  the  sich 
y      penan  322,20;    pL  dat.   enÄlauaibli 
WM  the  sich  VM,  U 
^kliintt,  t,  tkknt»»  378, 3. 
^■ttarailim  *,  I  dMonoar  (hy  r^);  pass. 
^"    pre*.  eaÄtnmltear  XX,  23. 

lasonöir,  f,,  diaJiofiour  *^  do  tliabliairt 

a^i  70.21. 
luonoraefi,  dkhotionral>U(to  do)  366^  7. 
nittinhtachty  1,  disobedience  US,  4. 
ttnirraini,   Tt  durtapect;    r^  do  tba* 

bliairt  do  fo  de^pine  80,4. 
USUfTvmach ,  disobedient  4<34, 18 ;   pL 
oa  b-ain^  «^  a  ^/le  apoatate  angek 
214, 17. 

ilifr  amangaif  beiween;  witb  pron. 
t»  it  becomt's  eadruiim,  eatonra. 
amofigat:  gan  imriosaii  iia  ceanu- 
iirge  do  chur  rw  daciiiibh  air  biotb 
(ö  «014?  iw  £li«ct^r(i  nor  »trife  amongst 
imy  p€r9on9  tchatever  90, 18;  alotb- 
chÄiu  do  dbeimamh  idir  chacb  oile 
1^  mak*i  pmce  amungst  athers  204, 19; 
ooimlicheangal  agiis  caidreamb  do 
Ueitk  eAtorra  to  bt  united  and  Uve 
t0ftth9t  a46,20.  —  2.  eidir-agua 
hetwetn'Ond:  nach  bMuil  colmh- 
di^aiigal  ^ig^  ^  oa  criosduidhthibli 
&ir  talamh  agus  na  Daombaibb  air 
neamhi'  42, 19.  Cf.  11G,24;  noeb  a 
ricbadb  eadminn  agnä  Dia  358, 24.  — 
3.  ädir-agos  both-and:  ~  dbaobe- 
icht  agus  dluadbacbt  240,3;  <^  cbor{i 
Ägiu  anam  188,  9,  Ci  434, 9. 
iMir*dhealbhadhp  m>,  dutxndion  120, 10; 


r«  do  dbeimärah  to  make  a  distindion 
IIG,  24- 

eidir-dhealbhtha,  düiinct  24,11. 

«idlr-dhealügbadti,in.j  riw/irtdion  118,23; 
«^  do  dheunadb  io  makc  a  dütindion 
124,  26. 

«Idior-ghyidhe,  f.,  intercession  390,9; 
dat.  eidir-ghidhe  44(J,  24;  geu.  eblir- 
glüdlie  446,  12. 

elfeachtacJi,  effcctual  44,  18. 

öigceart,  ad,,  Mijuat  X\Tr,  13. 

mgceart,  m.,  inju,Bticc  106,1;  iniquity 
128,  19. 

ligcdilligbe,  brute  (aniipalR)  32, 19, 

^igcreideamh,  m.,  infiddity  218,2. 

Äigcrionna,  /oolish  74, 19. 

^igeas  *,  philoHopher;  pL  ^igge  VIII,  8> 

llghim  *,  i  crT/  (air  Dhia  to  hi'avm) ; 
pres.  rel.  Mgbeas  XLVtn,  17;  180, 19. 

^igin,  somCf  as  oileambtiin  «^  some 
rwurishmcnf  252,25;  mair  hodb  ^ 
in  äome  manncr  264, 1 ;  r6  coiiibartba 
«^  do  na  c(»itlii*e  coiiiharthaibh-si  by 
one  of  these  four  bigns  160, 11. 

iigion  (eigean,  once  ^igin),  m.|  neceml^ ; 
an  Cngiou  aa  peacadh  do  abeachiiadb 
.  ,  .V  ia  eigion  /i*  tf  nece^ary  to 
avoid  sinf  ycs  148,  6.  8.  Cf  272, 20; 
requisUc  4, 1.  4;  b*  eigion  do  laoij!<i- 
din  do  dbenuaiab  he  must  conft^s 
322, 25.  et  4, 17 ;  do  dbeoin  nO  air 
6igean  twlena  voletis:  uiuna  güiiir- 
tbear  f^  a  gceill  doibb  iad  unlcss 
they  [the  commandnients  &c.]  be 
forctdf  08  it  were^  into  their  heads 

vm,30. 

ellei  olle,  other;  gacb  uile  pbeacaidb 

oile  all  other  sim  154,23;     creud 

eile?  what  tlse?  4,28. 
eilighim  *,  I  pursuej  1  demand;  pres. 

1.  pt  eiligbniid  pur»m  376, 15;  prea. 

rel.  eiligbeas  (air)  demands  (from) 

476,  12. 
äifiughadhp  ai.,  act  of  stmng  102,10. 
tima  äee  im. 
tif«*,  f.,  Irelaiid;  dat.  Eiriim  V,28; 

gen.  Eidouii  XXI,  27. 


78 


AGNES  AND  FBANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINCK, 


ri 


iii 


I 


<irghe,  f.,  act  of  rising  X,  15;   eirghe 

greine  442,7;   6irgbe  snas  456,19; 

iar  u-4irghe  6  mharbhadh  36,23. 
<irghim*,  I  mc;    perf.  3.  sg.  6irghe 

30,15;    eirghidh  14,18;   fut.  3.  sg. 

cireochaidh  46, 5;  coud.  1.  sg.  6irghe- 

ocliiiinn  414, 19. 
•iriceach,  m.,  hcretic;^\.  eiricigh  88,20; 

gen.  eiriceach  118,27. 
eiriceacht^  f.,  here9y\  gen.  «^o  68,20; 

eithriceachta  68, 23. 
<is,  in  phr.  tar  ^iä  aftetj  tar  eis  bais- 

(lidh  266, 11 ;  tar  §is  gur  airigh  6 

after  he  perceived  it  380,13. 
iisdeacht,  f.,  act  ofhearingj  listening; 

aifrionn  d*~  to  hear  Mass  150,22; 

~  leifl  to  hearken  to  it  4^2;  ~  ris 

listen  to  it  6, 10;  ~  r6  Dia  to  hear 

God  452, 15;  comli-fad  agns  do  bhios 

d'a  ~  434, 30. 
iisdim,  1  liearj  listen  (to  U,  r6)  imper. 

2.  8g.  eisd  II,  9;  pres.  1.  sg.  eisdim 
292,6;  3.  pl.  eisdidh  110,19;  encl. 
pres.  eisdeann  218, 12 ;  Cdsdionu  356, 28; 
pres.  rcl.  eisdeas  110,17;  imperf. 
1.  pl.  6i8diniis  468, 4;  fut.  3.  sg.  eisd- 
fidb  468,25;  perf.  1.  sg.  Eisdeas 
434,28;  pass.  fut.  6isdfidbear  2,7; 
eisdtidbtliear  362,  28. 

eis^irghe,   f.,  resurrcciion  XL  VI,  17; 

46,2. 
eis^irghim  *,  I  rise  (after  death) ;  perf. 

3.  sg.  eiseirgbe  36,17;  fut.  3.  pl. 
eiseireocbaid  4^i,  8. 

eithriceadh  *,   m.,   hereiiCj   pl.  aithri- 

ceadha  68, 14.    Cf.  eiriceach. 
<itheach  *,  ^itheadh  *,  m.,  He;  gen.  pre- 

anih  ...   na  mionniidh  citbidh  the 

root  of  perjuries  162, 14. 
eitighim*,  I  refuse;  pres.  rel.  citigbeas 

174,  6. 
Eoin,  m.,  noin.  pr.,  John  (the  Baptist) 

120,  20. 
eol,  m.,  knowkdge;   is  oo  duibb  tJiey 

knoxo  VII,  4;  is  <^  dbüinu  we  knoio 

466,  22. 
eolus   (174,5:   eolas),   in.,    knowledge 

68,8;    dat.  id.  VI,  23;    gen.  eoluis 


50, 13;  go  bbfuil  ~  aca  air  Dia  that 
they  knoto  God  478,4.  Cf.  372,1; 
~  d'fbagbail  as  to  consult  470, 7; 
(v;  d*fbagbäil  air  to  knoto  (=  to 
acquire  knowledge  of )  6, 6.  Cf.  XXTN^, 
16;  ~  do  cbnr  air  to  know  (acquire 
knowledge  of)  8, 16. 

eolach,  knowing  104, 11. 

eoigach,  knoicing;  ag  breith  eo  rogbuin 
. . .  diomoladb  na  n-c^o  d*fulang,  tar 
a  bbeitb  dorcba  air  cbäch  profes»ing 
rather  to  be  censured  by  grammarians 
tJian  misunderstood  of  the  peopk 
XXII,  17. 

Eoröip  *,  f.,  Europe  XVII,  8;  gen.  Eoipa 
430,5.17. 

eudach,  m.,  cloth  194,27;  raimerU 
374, 14;  do  bbeitb  ...  go  . . .  döigb- 
eambuil  ann  c^**  to  be  orderly  clothed 
252,  18;  gen.  eudaidb  404,17;  pl. 
eudaigb  414, 3.  Cf.  cuirim,  cur,  air, 
do  =  de. 

eudiil*,  f.,  profitf  gain,  interest;  gen. 
luacb  eudäla  an  equal  value  of  tJte 
pro  fit  (wbicb  we  lose)  102,8;  agcüis 
. . .  caillte  ~  in  case  ofloss  ofgain 
102,23;  stiil  ~  a  view  of  interest 
112,  22. 

eudan,  m.,  forehead  402,30;  gen.  endain 
236,6. 

eudöthchas,  m.,  despair  176,11;  dul  a 
n-~  to  despair  70,27. 

euf,  m.,  dat.  id.  go  b-eug  until  death 
146,20;  ever  260,15. 

eugaim  *,  I  die;  pres.  rel.  eugas  XVin,9. 

eugcöir,  f.,  injusticCf  an  w\just  cause 
108,1;  injuries  196,19;  gen.  eugcöra 
172,9;  «^  do  dbeunadb  to  do  ifjjwtice 
(to  air)  106, 18;  to  do  wrong  304, 13; 
w\iust  dealing  with  182,5;  ~  d'fbu- 
lang  196, 7. 

•ugcörach,  unjiist  132,6;  go  b-«^  un- 
jiistly  160,17;  conipar.  eugcöraigh 
XVn,  21. 

eugcosamhuil,  different  from  (r^)  XII,  21; 
tar  cbeann  iomudamblacb  ta  na  u^i  tbe- 
adh  ougcosaniblasin  notxcitlistanding 
this  variety  of  sttbjects  V,  19. 


A  GLOSSABT  TO  DONLEVY'S  CATECmSM. 


79 


ugcrdaidh  *,  weak ;  compar.  engcrnaighe 
VI,  14. 

•■pias,  1,  absence:  cia  pheacaigheas 
n-a  h-aghaidh  a  n-~  breitheamh- 
nnis  no  imreasain?  How  is  thia 
commandment  broken  othcrwise  than 
in  judgmerU  or  in  strife  108, 7. 

•■gsanhail  *y  different;  pl.  an  aimsiribh 
engsamhla  on  different  occasions 
IV,  20. 

raftinhbicht *,  f.,  variety;  gen.  ~a 
320,10. 

•utalih,  f.,  (coU.)  birda  374,21;  gen. 
*>«  118,6. 

Entbius,  m.,  nom.  pr.,  Eusebins  402,22. 

ttr  Pi^P*»  under,  about,  conceming  &c., 
prefixing  n  to  the  poss.  pron.  a:  fä 
n-a  mhuin^ol  eU  his  neck  340,15; 
for  fa  tbe  form  faoi,  a  combination 
of  the  prep.  with  the  pron.  element 
of  3.  pers.  sg.  m.,  is  often  substituted : 
faoi  n-a  bhiocaire  under  hia  vicar 
40,20.  Cf.  air  for  ar,  aig  for  ag; 
fMnn  72, 16.  It  is  nsed:  1.  to  de- 
note  a  relation  of  space:  a)  a  lower 
podtion  with  respect  to,  under ^ 
heneathj  below:  is  an  nisge  faoi  an 
talamh  56,27;  saltraid  mac  D6  faoi 
na  gcosaibh  220,4;  f4  n-a  broinn 
in  her  womb  382, 19;  dul  fa  läimh 
easbnig  canfirmation  XLVin,  28.  — 

b)  around,  abotUf  at,  doch  mhnülinn 
do  chrochadh  f  a  n-a  mhnin^ul  340, 25 ; 
n-a  dtimchioU  fa  gcnairt  round  about 
ihem  58,7.  Cf.  350,11;  and,  fd  'n 
tiudrim  sin  there  about  IV,  8.  — 

c)  in  phr.  ag  l^igean  ar  ndualgais 
faoi  lar  gan  dhennamh  in  neglecting 
wr  duty  150,17;  mä  16igthear  faoi 
\kT  ^  ifü  be  neglected  476,29.  Cf. 
XV,  12;  f4  leith  inpaHicular  XV, 29. 
—  2.  to  denote  a  relation  of  time, 
fa  chomhair  lae  na  feirge  in  the 
day  of  wrath  218,26;  fä  dheoidh 
at  Ungthy  laatly  V,  6.  —  3.  to  de- 
note a  relation  of  Subordination, 
subjection,  liabilitj,  Obligation  &c., 


d'fhulaing  päis  faoi  Phoint  Phioläid 
14,  16;  comhchminninghadh  na 
gcreidiühigheach  go  l^ir  faoi  Josa 
Criosd  40, 21.  Cf.  40, 22;  faoi  smacht 
under  Charge  of,  under  comniand 
of  &c.  16,20;  fä  ph4in  dhamnnta 
under  pain  of  damnation  114, 14. 
Cf.  XVn,  1.  5;  faoi  choir  dhamanta 
396, 11 ;  dul  fä  chumhairce  to  have 
recourse  to  10,8.  Cf.  VE,  26;  and 
deara,  q.  y.  —  4.  to  denote  a  relation 
of  including,  comprehending,  re- 
presenting,  designating:  faoi  ghn6 
aräin  agus  fiona  under  the  forma 
of  bread  and  wine  2A2j  8.  Cf .  244, 9. 
10.  —  5.  to  denote  a  relation  of 
cause,  origin:  do  pheacuigh  s^  fä 
chathughadh  do  chur  air  a  chomhar- 
sain  he  ainned  for  tempting  hia  neigh- 
bour  104, 17 ;  gur  . . .  fä  na  h-adh- 
bhraibh,  do  mhüineas  an  creideamh 
dhüinn,  do  thriallfas  an  doilgheas-so 
that  this  aorrow  muat  proceed  from 
the  motiveaj  which  faith  teachea  ua 
274, 6.  Cf.  XV,  22. 23;  yeiy  common 
before  the  rel.,  as  gidhb^  cüis  fa 
ndeuntar  1  let  the  niotive  be  what 
it  will  108, 27.  Cf.  LII,10;  and  creud 
fä  (with  rel.)  why  12,1.  Cf.  6.;  fä 
mar  260,3;  436,4.  —  6.  to  denote 
a  relation  of  purpose:  creud  fä  to 
what  end?  why?  8,14;  an  tan  do 
chuaidh  an  naomh-oififh  air  cuairt 
fä  n-a  d^ighin  when  the  Blesaed 
Virgin  went  to  viait  her  384, 21. 
Cf.  16.18.  —  7.  denoting  with  a 
view  tOj  in  reapect  of:  toirmiosg  do 
chur  air  dhaoinibh  eile  fä  neithibh 
air  bith  do  dhennamh  .  . .  to  ninder 
othera  from  doing  any  thing  70, 16. 
Cf.  68, 28.  —  8.  with  numerals  to 
form  multiplicatives:  faoi  dhö  twice 
230,15. 
fad,  m.,  length'y  tar  ^is  a  dhearbhtha 
a  bhfad  after  a  long  trial  332, 15; 
atä  a  gcroidhe  a  bhfad  uaim  their 
heart  ia  far  from  me  468,  20;  a 
bhfad  6  far  from  (hindering  &c.) 


80 


AGNES  AJm    FRANZ  NIKOLAUS   FINCK, 


300,8;  a  bbfad  iia^lb  on  thc  con- 
tranj  X^  12;  ca.  fhad  how  long  2110/25. 

fada,  longj  of  time :  XIXt  12  (diFc^urse)^ 
XXI1V21  (tiiue);  \m,3  (ilaj);  174,9 
(sleepin^);  378,14  (life);  470,8 
(disüertation) ;  ro  flmda  ho  ttdioits 
(ta  relate)  402, 10 ;  is  fada  .  .  .  <Vn 
ftpOÄtül  the  aposth  ü  far  from 
(opposing)  124,12;  com  parat,  faide: 
clitira  gan  a  gciir  iiios  faide  axr 
cairde  not  to  send  them  farther  off 
XLl. 

fa(l<fhutaiig,  dl,  longanimity  2(^8^X0, 

tiqijhiUt  f.,  (ict  of  Iminng  &c,^  infin. 
of  fat^bhaira:  t&  qmt  112,2;  ~  gaii 
ileniiamli  to  kare  nndone  132^  3; 
*^  air  acht  an  eaübuig  to  commd  to 
Ihe  bishop  330, 15 ;  =^  a  ndorchadas 
214,12;  ~  ag  an  eagluis  to  le^ve 
tu  the  Church  226, 26;  ati  an  tabviiib 
uile  air  f AgÄil  the  mrth  is  repletiisJicd 
tvith  ät'fiülatwn  462, 1 L 

Hgbhaim,  I  kave  &c.;  pres,  3.  sg,  fäg- 
aiilb  234,23;  eocL  pres.  fagbbaim 
230, 17;  pres.  rel.  tagas  2:^,21 ;  perf, 
3.  Bg.  d'fbäg  214, 17;  pai<s.  pres,  fag- 
tbar  XIX,  1 ;  aii  bbfagbbaun  Crioad 
rloghaebt  iieirabe  an  tan  an  thig 
chngainne  ans^an  tsacramuint-si? 
24ß,tL  VL  214,17;  air  bümb  na 
ii^mbad  leß  a  prey  to  hu  foe  XIX,  1 ; 
flu  bbrigb  go  bbf%ami  sc  combartba 
f^pioradiilta  ansan  auani  becaitse  it 
imprints  a  Spiritual  character  in 
the  hohI  230,17.    Cf.  234,20. 

faghail,  f.,  act  of  gäting  &c,,  infiiL  of 
dogbeibhim:  an  tan  nach  bbfnil 
sagart  re  fagbail  when  a  priest  catt- 
not  be  hfid  230, 2 ;  ma  ata  nach  blifni- 
lid  a  oigbridlie  air  MgbaO  lOG,  11: 
with  adj.  aa  pred.:  umnigbe  cboit- 
cbionn  na  h-eagluise  d'fliagbail 
cuimbionann  to  find  the  public 
prayer»  ofthe  Church  uniform  430, 20. 
—  The  meaniug  is  more  precisely 
deiined  hy  nouna  or  adverbial  ei- 
preaaions,  often  furmiug  a  periphra&is 
für  simple  verba,  e»  g. :  1,  tbe  meaimig 


being  defined  by  a  nc^nn:  al>8ol6id 
i  to  receive  absotulion  Xm,  28;  am 
'  to  find  time  (for  air)  486, 13;  aoin- 
'  Dl  talmbiiighß  to  gd  some  earthly 
proflt  100, 12;  athcbiiiiigeadha  to 
ohtain  petition»  (from  6)  380, 27; 
hm  to  die  16, 15;  bcatha  sforniidbe 
114,20;  beatha  mbarthanach;  bla« 
to  get  a  taste  XIX,  14;  cabbair 
to  obtain  a  favour  (6  from)  438,3; 
cead  posda  to  gtt  a  di^pensation 
344j20;  combairle  to  receive  ad- 
monition  180,20;  congnamh  440, 19; 
eolus  to  get  knowledge,  to  know  6, 6; 
faoiaiughadh,  see  saoirse  (fagbail  1,); 
Haitheas  to  gain  Heaven  390, 4;  graaa 
210, 19;  logbadb 314, 10;  luacb  100,4; 
mai !  beam  bnus  XIH ,  8 ;  pardo  n  276, 24; 
niaitbfeachas  180,11;  meaa  330,26; 
oilbb^im  to  scandalise  (do)  296^5; 
oaöir  330,26;  an  t-ard-throagadb 
ü  nach  bhfpil  saoirse  nä  faoisiughad 
au  ara  air  bitb  re  fagbail  132,1; 
seiin  to  obtain  happiness  190, 19; 
slanughadb  42,0;  sligbe  to  find 
means  460,8;  ßocbar  100,12;  sonas 
190,1!>;  tairbbe  100,4;  teagasg  180,2; 
tiodblaice  ^ö  obtain  a  favour  156, 19; 
toradh  358,  8;  trücaire  352, 15.  — 
j  2,  the  ineaning  being  defined  bf 
I  adverbial  expresBious:  air  ais  to 
recovcr  216,23;  amacb  to  find  out 
338,  27 ;  a  meambair  to  ytt  by  heat't 
VI,  17. 

faicsiiif  f.,  act  of  sedng  62, 3L 

faidh  (faigb),  m.,  jjrophH  122,  o ;  gen. 
läidh  XX,  19;  pL  f^ighe  474, 3. 

failb  f.,  Uimre  {for  air)  324,24. 

faibidht,  failligbet  t%  Omission^  neyli-     i 
gence  XX,  27;    «^  do  dbeunamb  to 
faU  XXni,  27;  gan  ^  do  dbenuarah 
n-a    tiinchioll    not   to   grow   slack 
therein  (in  praying)  418, 18. 

raüHdbtbGach,  ncgltgent:  an  tan  bbios 
neacb  ^^  a  ngnotbuighibh  De  174, 13. 

feilte,  f.,  saUUaiion;   fäilte  au  aiugil 
Ltl,  1;  pl.  failtidhe  448,24. 


A  OLOSSART  TO  DONLEVY's   CATECHISM. 


81 


fÜlHufhadh,  m.,  act  of  saluting  (do) 

382,16. 
fiirt,  f.,  €ict  oficatching  124, 17;  ~do 

dheimamli  to  tcatch  482,  7. 
fiirin  *,  I  watch;  pass.  pres.  fairthear 

XMII,27. 
fiirrgo,  f.,  sea  340,27. 
ttisidin  '*',  f.,  propkecy ;  gen.  Incht  fäis- 

dine  fortune-teUera  68,4. 
ftiss^is^,   f.,   information;   gen.  fear 

faisn^ise  informcr  112,21. 
failchtaf,  m.,  fear  332, 19;  gen.  faitchis 

3iaio. 

bl,  m.,  grudge:  gan  fuath  nä  ~  do 
bheith  agninn  d'aoin-neach  to  bear 
neither  hatred  nor  grudge  to  any 
one  90, 15. 

ftitilh,  DL,  grtidge  90, 31. 

lallstcht,  f.,  laziness  172,21. 

tanim^,  I  rcmain;  pres.  rel.  fhanas 
208,12. 

(Misidin,  f.,  confession  284,5.6;  gen. 
~e  IV,21;  pl  ~eadha  320,3;  dat. 
«vibh  318, 11 ;  ~  bheatha  a  general 
confession  320, 1 ;  »^  do  dhennamh 
L.12:  «^  d'eißdeacht  138,12;  dul 
(teacht)  chum  faoisidine  140,10; 
athair  ^^  g)u>8tly  father  288, 12;  con- 
fe$8or  292, 10;  oide  ~  ghostly  father 
2W,  4 ;  confessor  292, 7 ;  director 
XV,  17;  deagh-oide  c^  a  godly  con- 
ftMor  338,24;  mä  ta  run  c--'  aige 
provided  he  be  resolved  to  confess 
278,7. 

Msiughadhy  m.,  dispensation:  an  t-ard- 
throsgadh  ö  nach  bhfoil  saoirse  na 
^»  .  .  .  r6  faghail  the  great  and  in- 
dispensable  fast  130, 31. 

ttr,  a  combination  of  fä  mtder^  co7i- 
cemingj  about  &c.,  the  rel.  pron., 
and  the  depend.  pres.  form  of  the 
assertive  verb:  creud  far  riachtanach 
dhüinn  Wliy  are  tce  obliged?  168, 13. 

ttr,  a  combination  of  fa  under,  con- 
cemingf  about  &c.,  the  rel.  pron., 
and  the  prefix  ro  of  the  past  tense: 
cread  4  an  treaa  adhbhar  fär  fhag 

Archlr  f.  otlt.  Lexikographie. 


ar  slanuightheöir  an  naomh-shäcra- 
muint-se  agninn?  250, 1.  Cf.XXIV,12. 

faraor,  alas  IX,  21;  farraor  212,13. 

fis,  m.,  act  of  springing  up  (of  in- 
I      clinations)  222, 11. 
!  ÜMtLCh,  m.,  toildemess'y  at&  an  talamh 
I      nile  n-a  fhasach  462,30. 
'  ftolm*,  I  grow*;  pres.  3.  pl.  fasuid 
XIX,  27;   encl.  pres.  XIX,  28;  pres. 
rel.  fhasas  XVm,  4;  XXI,  24;  spring 
from  (6)  XVIII,4;    arise  from  (6) 
XIX,  27.  28. 

ii\h,  m.,  reason  LII,  10;  «^  fa  n-abrann 
an  fäigh  456, 3;  creud  6  an  (^o?  why 
80?  148,10;  nä  tabhair  ainm  De 
gan  ~!  in  vain  50,20. 

feactily  f.,  time;  is  an  dara  feacht  in 
the  next  place  430, 8 ;  secondly  XV,  24 ; 
crend  is  ainm  do  na  tri  pearsonaibh- 
si  an  aoinfheacht?  What  do  you 
call  these  three  persons  together? 
24,9. 

ftadh,  m.,  letigth  of  time  or  space: 
an  oo  bhias  Dia  n-a  Dhia  whilst  God 
is  Ood  188, 15 ;  «^  aimsire  eigin  for 
some  time  412, 22;  air  ~  an  leabhair- 
se  throughout  this  volume  V,  16; 
air  c^  na  h-E6rpa  430,17;  air  ~ 
siormidheachta  duriiig  eternity  48, 1 ; 
air  «^  an  chorghais  118, 2.  Cf.  346, 20; 
air  oo  tamuill  for  some  time  480,26. 
Cf.  122,7. 

fear,  m.;  gen.  iir;  man  62,27;  hus- 
band  84, 10;  <^  ionaid  D6  theperson 
who  represeyits  God  332, 14.  Cf.  40, 29 ; 
~  tuarasdail  joumeyman  98,  11; 
<>-  faisn^ise  informer  1 12, 20 ;  <^  meis- 
ge  drunkard  130, 15;  <^  tighe  house- 
keeper  458,  28;  ~  oibre  labourer 
482, 27;  ^^  nuadh-phosda  bridegroom 
126, 29 ;  cv.  dioluma  Compiler  XXIII,  25 ; 
(^  mhüinte  an  teagaisg  chriosduidlie 
catechist  6, 1 ;  ~  cuil  khunnan  94, 17. 

fearg,  f.;  dat.  feirg;  gen.  feirge;  anyer 
154,19;  wrath  22,2;  <^  do  chur  air 
to  o/fend  54,24. 

feargachy  choleric  IX,  27;  angry:  ma 
bhid  . . .  ~  re  cheile  86, 22. 
6 


52 


UD 


skulaI? 


«p    Ktrr    t«^  IT  r 

Wir*  1«  »  OL  Hfc  .paoc  -^ir  IL 
I^  Hrr  '  *  iacr  dnnr  r  tr  i^ctzr 
-ir   Äff  S^L  •      ."!:     »*,  3^-     c- 

nii  iiiiMf^  iooll  '3IXIIII  1  m!£&3idi 
«1.  iW'..  1'  :t  2^  U.  —  mer. 
i.   -nn  ±* .  IS 

Ck4>in      j1   lim    i^  14Mr  d-  TI  ^ 

nia,  -^£''  ri«f   -'•rirt     löierä.  ^  ur 

gl. TT]  tlF.r   Ö>    IiirXirJiLI    i.^    0ti'*^^r|tf 

i§  ^  4  2*  **>:■*  3  ^«:iftp«?w  SÄ.  5i 
Cl  31*1. 2: :  3LL5  ^4  i-  pnmlhi 
2c>y::'.  «:^  iöf.ii:  n^LSkn  r: 
mfcdl  fiiticir.  xnii  irtirÄi*:»ä."ciü 
aiwe  ^:  t-riTi  /  r.-wvi«'  tXs:, 
p^hapt,  I  ^Ki::  %fvfr  -iiif  :-mt  :' 
i<  414.  &.  Cl  XXma  -  f:üi  \t 
Ihtji..  €:.  e.  ni  ^  i.:-iE-L:  d:  bbeiiL 
a  bLfoli'.h  kir  ^>.  11:  m  ricL-5^< 
L'xi»  do  >/fheidir  a  mLeas  a  bL«iih 
a  u-af^LaidL  gach  uile  thrcisg«  fAü 
^«xf  vckich  may  $^.em  io  6f  againgi 
faMiing  in  general  126. 11.  Cf.  V.  27 : 
Xll,*£L  —  foUd-  by  go:  an  ^  gnr 
p<;a/:a/lh  »n'r  ean  i<  po$9\hly  be  a 
ninf  nO,r^:  foUd.  by  do:  an  ^  dö*n 
bhf/i:hUn  a  bbeith  santach?  162,4. 
er  VI,  22;   folJd.  by  re,   comlnath 


lüÜL     IT    i^ 


lOEf     et  TL 28; 

K  ueu'iiliiika  cvr  -"^ 

ar  ac   ir**"''*    ftew  De? 

i:    2i  irr:  la 

.   X..    mr.    craui  ^  it  -^  4o'n 

^:.4>>:  ^  4o  dheii- 
71  wMTMrof  iat2; 

3c  L  "■«^»fa»  Ol  T/  9yl|' 316.11: 

1>  TH-Y  ür  MV  9Sif.T 

xtwnufTL  ^f£.lf:   do  diiir 

ui  -  TT~  s: 


t  •ntm*TnMtinnf_  t.f .  tamU- 

Titj^ir  rtft  ^  ^'^±:  aödr  fi«  aa 
viotiä'L  ^  z3^x..  is :  «^"wV"»^  Bar  dke- 
finumiriiaH  »  ^  utiza  218.10; 
fo.  3>imcinir  ^  iW  rrr^  eima^ 
11  .  i:.  —  2.  rfser  Pertal  fotm: 
lOL  BL  pshshdi  DI  iJ3ii£  feia  Ü  u 
c  inn  m  amMu;  nnanra  150. 3.  ~ 
<.  «für  a  «DKL.  oebiftd  Ipt  a  po«. 
iTio. .  Dfisitänc  ptnt,  proper  &c^ 
Dl  'jliuüEi  it  x*a  e^nhacbt  ^ 
t.Ti.t»i.-T  fc(  BsimuQei  ^3l'  Au  ovR 
r^f^  jii*v*f^  |lf^i!l:  iRB-a  mbain- 

T.jifc'rr'PfuSrV      ^     zkr^gA    AÜ    OMH 

«trpÜAT  7:1.  V    —    4.  aift«r  adTeri», 
*   r   Ä»:i»  ^  fvrm  %*m  214.25. 
Ä-  iearr 

uSK^o^:  pL  dat.  mnr 
Tr;krt>Tn&-T»  c  41  l^üeitheamhnniUi 
fr  J:  ?7.\  4 :  ST4. 24-  [Cf.  Mlh.  VL 12, 
hiii  «yHixssT  iz  MacCnitm.  Tbc 
HriLrsi?  vif  ibr  Insh  Lau«:.  100,3]. 

WO.  f.  ße^  <a^-mf^Jt.  meat  116,8: 
g^.  f«'-a  1Ä\  10:  fnil  agns  ^  fhe 
l<*i^  caki  r^K-i-i  yd  Jesus  Christ) 
242.7:  g*n.  fala  agns  feola  66.1. 

iMCteiB,  I  i-^HTTf  270. 15:  pres.  reL 
friichas  look  yupom  air)  164.19; 
rf^fard  «air.i  376,20;  gaze  (annnn 
agns  anall  a6i>M/)  432.  10:  cond. 
3.  8g.  fenchadh  hx^  {on  air)  60, 19; 
imper.  2  sg.  feach  218.  11 ;  s» 
422,29. 

f.,  a€t  of  looking;  fenchain 


mliionaireach  immodtst  looks  92, 23: 
I  is  0^  dhftinn  feachmn  air  444. 31 : 
I         ft  ta  hheith  ag  fencham  air  Dliia 

«l^aidh  air  aghaidh  46, 19. 
IMalm^f   I   can;    c^nd.  L  pL  feud- 

&]Daois  210, 28. 
fiftCh  •.  öl.,  drbt;  pl.  6acha:  ohlujaHons 

30,7;  dtbUmA%;  trespassfS  BIOS , 
I  dttty  20/22,  Ct  20.27;  )?o  Ijlifuili.i 
^^  Ibdia  agniim  air  that  he  is  indebted 
H  tu  US  156, 19;  dat  ~aibh:  ata  d  flii- 
^B   Achaibh   air  fo   ^   obliged  VIII,4; 

■  to  be  baund  192,20;  ought  182,18; 
^^  it  is  required  from  94 ,  19:  ctxr 
I  d'fhiachaibh  air  to  oblige  XVI,  26; 

to  niake  obligatory  58,  II. 
iildhÜfi  f  wild;    do   beathulgheadli .  . . 

H  mil  fliiadhain  122,2. 

fiidltiillSse ,    t,    witntsSf  presence;    ^ 

hhreige  fahe  mtnrss  52, 1 ;   gan  >^ 

deiae  n6  triair  ttithout  two  or  three 

witnesses  346, 10;  a  bhi-j  in  the  pre- 

senee  of  288^7;     in  the  sight   of 

212^24;   bffore  XI,  5;   ~  air  aii  ni 

t  deir  an  naomb  apsdol  Pol  mtness 

vh/it  the  apostle  St  Paulsays  128,  l. 

fialmhar,  liberal  464, 16 ;  go  -^  liberaUy 

\  106,11:  fredy  162,22. 

ivfüifltie,  f.,  auHny  a  qiAe^tion  122, 23« 
lilllm  *,  1  return  (to  air);  imper.  2.  pL 
ftilidb  456,  4. 
I  tfo»,  m.,  uine  62, 22;  gen.  fiona  242,  9. 
^m  hwnmim  ♦,  I  arpcrience,  find\  perf.  3.  sg. 
^P  d'fbioim  €j:periaic€d  XIX,  23;  fut 
fc  3,  pL  aoiiiifTiid  tA^  wi/i  /itw?  IV,  11. 

«Of,  true  Vm,  31 ;  certmn  312, 8;  luädb 
is  fior  dhöibh  as  they  pretetid  X,  15. 
^B  tflMirtiChy    g^  "^    t^i^A   tattcA    evtre 

■  470, 23. 

^B  flor-aithreachus  *,  micere  tepentance; 
^r      ^en,  tiür-äitbreachnis  XIII,  25. 

tffr-tithrighe,  f.,  conM'tian  180,4;  true 

repctUancf  220^  14- 
n«r*cli1aniip  f.,  true  children  42, 10;  dat 

fior^cblainn  44,5. 
KoT'^liflllflwas  *,  true  90irow;  gen.  Hor- 
dboilgbia  288, 6. 


fCor-dhoilgheastch,  *n*ly  sorrowful 
27K20;  p<^i?fetie  XI,  7. 

ffor-fhull,  f,  i/i€  fnte  £»Jooti  (of  Jesus 
Christ)  420, 23;  dat  du  cumadli  corp 
losa  Criosd  d'fhtDr-fhuil  na  nafunb- 
dighe  28,2. 

ftor^ghar,  go  ^'  immediately  158, 2. 

ffor-iblan,  inviolabk  (diaatity)  146,19; 
pl.  r^a  pure  (aotirces)  11, 9. 

ffQr-ghnöthuighe  *,  m.,  seriom  affair; 
pl.  dat.  fior-ghnothuighibh  172,27. 

ffor-ghrälrip  f.,  a  thorongk  däestation 
41D,  17. 

ffor-mhaUh,  very  good  (prayer)  164,1; 
excelletit  (fateehism)  XV,  26 ;  go  ~ 
solidly  (to  kuow)  452,  8. 

ffor-mhaith«amh«as,  m.,  tinteforgiveness; 
r^  do  thabbairt  37fi,  18, 

ffop-mhithair,   f.,  true  nioih^  386,23. 

ffor-rüni  in,,  firm  reßolution;  r^  do 
ghlacadh  322,5. 

rfor-thuata  *,  m.,  vmij  idiot;  pl.  fior- 
tbuatiiigbe  430, 22. 

ilor-ualacb,  m.,  strid  obUgiition:  go 
bbfiiil  dfbior-oalacb  air  gacb  ogan 
338,  20. 

fCor-uasal,  most  precioiis  (blood)  422, 17; 
gen.  f.  fior-uaisle  316, 19. 

fiOlt  m.|  kiiowk'dge;  gen.  feasa  174,2; 
fls  174,28;  dat  Hos  \%9;  ~  do 
bheitb  ag  to  know  ^^,  22;  iarraim 
mar  ghrasa  air,  r^  mo  pheacaidbeadb 
tbabbairt  dhamb  410,9.  Cf.  270,6; 
. . . ,  agtifl  a  fliioB  BÖ  aige  and  whereof 
he  U  eonsdous  174,7;  gan  ^  witfwnt 
knowing  VI,  9;  go  dtigidh  an  bas 
gan  fbios  ortlia  untit  dmth  surpriaes 
theni  X,  17.  et  lH-1,20;  gan  fbioB 
do'n  tsaogbal  iinknown  to  tke  world 
34,6.  Cf.  346,8.14;  gan  fhioa  na 
m  aird  either  privat ely  or  opetdy 
90, 15;  d^^  bhiios  do  hiotim  to  178, 7; 
go  bbfioa  do  consdoHsly;  opp.  to 
tr6  ainbhfliios  out  of  igftorance 
XIV,  16. 

flosruighim  *,  I  enquire  (of  do  =  de); 
pres.  rel.  au  firinne  do  cbeilt  air 
6* 


84 


AGn»  Amt  FBurz  nikolaüs  pinck, 


ar  ii*naditaiiii  dndiimftdi  an  tu 
fhioarui^rbMt  i  dbüm  72.22. 

ffr^ttri  Um  ju$tife  XI1,2S. 

ffr-ONiri.  mMt  jm0  S74, 1, 

f fr-€lirlMiaiiilMiil.  fm/y  c^Jbrüfum  (edn- 
caUon^  a^  It;. 

fK  f,  fni/A  X,S;2lH.2S. 

ffrtURlicM»  f.,  r%^\tt%-m$ne»  XU,  5: 
»r^n.  flit^unt^^bu  JHitti<r  XL  24. 

fr^ftl•«ll,  f.,  frwr  \,>ily  42l\2a. 

f rr-Nilacli  ^  «fr«(^  i>Mi>i^ii;  pl.  dat. 
.^ailih:  |^>  Khfuil  dtbii^fhiadiaiMi 
air  u«  tuUmtH^iri^hh  8£^  14. 

ffrlRM,  f.,  irntk  KS;  j!«ii.  dat.  id. 

NriRRaadi»  U-Mt  (churrb.  faiüi.  penaiK« 
Ao.>  \±\h\  fimrre  y^ätnrt^  n^pen- 
tauco^  8t<K8;  r\utkfU}  2t(\tS:  /?nii 
(imriHW*^  Ü72,l2;  s^^  .^  fincntiy 
WIM;  rrNly  .«liV«,  5;  faitkf^Uf 
-kVJ,  10;  iviUy  242,  r>;  rtaJly  274.2: 
i;t«u,  w.  firiuuiirh  ot*fA«Hl(>x  ^futii^ 
XVUl.2, 

f(r*Mhbalrt,  f.»  Ir«^  *iim>>r  42l\21. 

f(r*l0RaRR.  the  «vry  Aimf  (^a^ro^  lu) 
tu.  IIK 

f(r*laaRih,  •»^^^y  /\hWukA:  duine  .^  a  ymi/ 

ffr*rlachtaRacli,  «Y^to/NrWy  »uvr^vat^y 
(do /br)  2l>2,27. 

ffi^rladitanu,  m.,  iy^W  fif<rssity  7t\21. 

Ilthchf,  firc'M/y  XVIll.Ä?:  fiohiot  (after 
dA)  12(^2:);  p^u.  Athohead  8H4.9: 
Äthohid  XVIII.  1>;  dat.  litbchii^ 
474,30;  tithchid  134.2. 

Iltf,  worth:  18  mo  ioua  sin  nile  is  fiü 
an  t-anani  IX.  3.  Of.  104. 6:  urorihy: 
ni  feas  d*aoin-ueach  an  gradh  no 
ftiath  is  flu  ^  NO  t>w^  Jrftotr«  irA^fArr 
he  he  woHhy  of  lofre  or  hatrfd 
222,29.  Of,  190,18;  gni  liu  sinn 
tlodhlaice  air  bioth  d'fbagbail  o  Dbia 
that  tce  (leserre  any  favour  ftvm 
Goil  156,18;  go  flu  nay,  even:  ni 
fi^idir  aoin-ni  do  bheitb  a  bbfolach 
air,  go  flu  an  smuainidb  is  uaignidbe 
a  gcroidbe  an  duine  nothing,  nay, 
not  the  Beeret  thoughts  of  man*8 
heartj  can  be  hid  from  htm  20, 12; 


gacb  nile  cbombradb,  go  fin  am- 
fbocal  ambiin  . . .  every  dttcoune, 
I      even  one  only  ward  110, 9. 

ttiUmuRlNiat,  m^  kingdam  190,20. 
.  itHlMas,  itithiM,  m.,  kingdom  (XXm, 
26:heaven)  298,22;    184,8;    gen. 
flaitbis  186,9;    flaitbioe  XSm,2ß. 

ftcal,  m.,  Kord;  crend  6  cbiallnigbea* 
an'-Iosa?  28,7.  Cf.XXIII,6;  gen. 
focaU  56,21;  pL  focaü  36,9;  dat 
focail  XXII,22;  fodaibb  XXTT,11; 
timnid-ne  deagb-cbroideacb  r^  na 
gblacadb  air  a  bbfbcal-Ban  we  have 
the  charity  to  believe  upon  their 
icarrf62,20. 

fftchair,  f.,  proximity;  dir  gbeall  ü 
a  bbeitb  na  ~  unth  which  [the  Churdi] 
he  promiaed  to  be  16, 7. 

ftghuta*,  servant;  pl.  fSgbantnigbe 
424,23. 

ffghiMin,  f.,  act  of  leaming,  Uaming 
VIII,3.5;  study  336,10;  fogblnim 
do  tbabbairt  do  to  give  leaming  to 
336,17;  to  instruct  82,29;  an  tea- 
gasg  criosdnighe  d'fbogblnim  to  he 
catechized  XIX,  8;  fogblnim  do  sba- 
otbmgbadb  go  ditbcbiollacb  to  lahowr 
eamestly  for  scietice  340,21;  gen. 
f^gblnmtba  know  452,2. 

lafMuntiB  *,  I  Uam;  pres.  1.  pl.  fogb- 
himamaoid  452,  7;  fogblnmamnid 
468,29;  end.  pres.  fodblumann  4, 13; 
imper.  2.  pl.  fogblamnigb  216,8. 

fofhluaitha.  leamed  V,10;  fogblnma 
XXL  1. 

föfbRidh,  m.,  act  of  serving  440,  U. 

f^ihnaiRi*,  I  serve,  am  of  use  &^; 
pres.  3.  pl.  fogbnuid  64, 11 ;  pres.  reL 
fogbnas  278,16;  fut.  3.  sg.  fogban- 
fuidb  IX,  6;  cond.  3.  pL  fogbanftiidls 
58,4;  fogbnnid  mar  leabbra  do  they 
scrre  as  books  to  ...  64,11;  witb 
le  and  inf.  clanse:  476.10;  fogban- 
fuidb  . . .  re  smnaineadb  will  serve 
to  think  484. 1;  witb  cbnm  and  infin. 
278, 16;  arail  402,29:  to  be  of  uK 
to  (do)  IX,  6;  tcorship  (do)  58,4. 


A  GLOSSART  TO  DONLEVT'S  CATECHISlf. 


85 


,  m.,  being  ofme  to:  ni  bhfail 

foghnamh  air  a  fhaoiBidin  his  can- 

fession  is  good  for  nothing  282, 9. 
i»i|liid,  f.,patienee  172,7;  gen.  foighide 

IX,  1. 
Mlhidrach,    patient    328, 5;    go    ~ 

patiently  22,4. 
MUl,  in  phr.  go  «x*  hUherto  7,27. 
MUsifhim  *,  I  ihaw,  declare,  reveal, 

jtreaeh ;  pres.  3.  pl.  f oillsighid  XTTT,  9 ; 

end.  pres.  foillsigheann  12, 15;  pres. 

reL  foillsigheas  IX,  25;  imper.  2.  sg. 

foillsigh  338,29;  perf.2.8g.foill8ighi8 

12,13;  3.  sg.  foillsigh  XI,  12;  cond. 

3.  sg.  foillseochadh  286, 24;  pass.  ftit 

foillseochar  218,27. 
MUsiaflhmdh,  m.,  act  of  declaring  &c. 

62,28;  (feckro/ion  284,7;  diacover 

108,2;  ngnify  108,22;  reveal  112, 13. 
kUiMkt,  perfect  18,25. 
Mmadai,   m.,    imtrudion  XKJY.l; 

dcdrine  XII,  10. 
Mr-Ilgion,  m.,  violence  368,2;  foir- 

iigin  162, 15. 
flirta  %  1  $erve,  contrilmtef  am  apt  io; 

end.  pres.  foireann:  (becanse  it)  is 

apt  (to  nonrish)  114, 4;  ni  fhoireann 

{it  i$  not  sufficient)  274,18;  pres. 

reL  foireas  contribtUea  (chnm)  306,5; 

fat  3.  sg.  foirfidh  may  serve   (as 

prayer-book)  IX,  23. 
fiir-ltatliadach,   ampU;   go  oo  amply 

470,6;  compar.  foirleathadnigbe  more 

extensive  (knowledge)  VI,  24;  foir- 

Idtheadnighe      more     universaUy 

(nnderstood)  428, 27. 
fiir4Mthan,  large;  go  ~  (to  treat)  at 

large   164,14;    compar.   foirleithne 

xxn,2. 

IMrtmlh,  m.,  act  ofharrowing  76, 12. 

Mich,  m.,  act  of  hiding-,  a  veil:  ni 
fi§idir  aoin-ni  do  bheith  a  bhfolach 
air  20, 11 ;  d'oibrigh  s^ . . .  chembiuigh 
air  fholach  thighe  D6  62, 2. 

MiiflMacii*,   hidden\  pl.  ~a  344,30. 

filiir,  in  phr.  ni  ~  do  it  u  necessary, 
requisite,  one  mtut,  should  &c,  e.  g. 
ni  KW  dhöibh  briathar  D6  do  cblos 


they  must  be  at  the  word  of  Ood 
Vlll,2;  ni  ~  dhö  dhnl  an  naigneas 
he  ahouid  retire  to  a  priv<Ue  place 
320,9;  ni  <^  nMthe  ürighthe  do 
dhennamh  roimhe  there  are  certain 
thinga  to  be  dorn  before  4,19;  ni 
~  dhninn  sgor  d'on  pheacadh  it  ia 
neceaaary  for  ua  to  ceaaefromainning 
296, 1.    Cf.  VI,  14. 

follamhnach,  edifying  124, 10. 

follai,  manifeat  X,21;  iiMn  130,1; 
doubtleaa  164,5;  evident  2U,S\  is 
oo  as  (the  iDorda)  do  manifeatly  ahow 
124,24;  it  plainly  appeara  from 
398, 18;  amhoil  bhns  <x>  do  aa  it 
aJuill  clearly  appear  to  X,28;  is  ~ 
go  it  foüowa  clearly  that  86,3;  go 
~  openly  X,  1;  plainly  84, 28;  pub- 
Kciy  420,27. 

follasach,  manifeat  XVI,  9;  pl.  ~a 
XIX,  22;  go  ex,  manifestly  126,17; 
operdy  400,22. 

folulghlm  *,  Icover;  perf.  3.  sg.  folnigh 
60,16. 

foluighthe,  aecret  XVIII,13;  hidden 
150, 12;  covered  (mth  r€)  402, 30. 

fonn,  m.,  deaire  156,4;  <^  do  cbor  air 
to  incline  162, 21. 

fonnmhar,  willing;  do  bheith  ~  air  to 
bewillingto^ß,6;  to dmre 360, 13 ; 
go  ~  freely  XVI,  31.    CJf.  482,11. 

fonömhuid,  act  of  acoffing  178, 22. 

fori^il,  f.,  act  ofoffering  (to  do)  328, 23. 

forilaim*,  /  off  er  (to  do);  pres.  3.  sg. 
foräluighe  422,6;  3.  pl.  forälnid 
424,22;  pass.  pres.  forältar  420,22; 
perf.  foriladh  122, 16 ;  aacrifice  124, 1. 

forfhaire,  f.,  providence  374,20. 

forfhögra,  m.,  advertiaement  IV,  1. 

forfhögraim '^j  I  warn  (do),  proclaim\ 
pres.  3.  sg.  forfhögraidh  %oama  334, 20 ; 
3.  pl.  forfhuagraid  prodaim  132, 17. 

fformad,  m.,  envy  178,30. 

forticht,  f.,  auccour  44, 1 ;  act  ofhelping 
64,1;  comfort  188,13. 

fös,  also,  likeunae,  atill\  alao  60,24; 
likewiae  28,21;  moreover  114,10; 
atül  280, 11;  wen  82, 5;  nay  120, 14. 


86 


AQJSE8  ASD  FRANZ   NIKOLAUS  FISCS, 


m.,  aet  of  opening  IV,  9. 
*,  J  f>pen;  prea.  1.  pL  fos^n-  j 

muid  452, 25;  fnt.  3,  flg.  fougeolaidh  j 

21d.l3;  p«H.  fat.  oisgeolur  364,3.  I 
fmfra,  m.,  antver,  act  of  aniwering 

2. 11:  gen,  freagaitha  L5;  pL  frea- 

gartha  XXIL31;  gen.  freagärthadh 

V,  2;  gut  comhng  iarraidh  no  fhre- 

agra  m>t  to  give  or  rtceite  a  challenge 

88,8. 
friafrate  *,  /  anncer;  perf.  3.  flg.  frea- 

gair  I28x  22;  cond.  3.  pL  freagonddu 

232,  la 
fmftlal*,  UL,  a<;i  o/"  Mcrving-,  gen.  re 

na  Inch  freafldnil  to  those  who  terve 

or  attend  him  328, 6. 
frtafMai«  *,  I  «erre;  pres.  rel.  na  boill 

eile  do  fhreafldalafl  d'ar  gcendüadhaibh 

corpordha  the  other  organs  of  our 

corporal  iemes  326, 16. 
frtHnli^,  1,  root;   pl.  nom.  frenmha 

154,24.    Cf.  preamh. 
f ri^tlitodh ,  m. ,  act  of  administering  ' 

328, 29 ;  gen.  lucht  f riotholta  miniiters  ■ 

424,24. 
frioth^laim  *,  I  f«rre,  administer;  pres. 

rel.  friotholafl   144,31;    pass.  pres. 

friotholtar  326, 13. 
friotfiölamh,  m.,  administration  324,7.   ! 
fuadaighim  *,  1  snatch  away;  encl.  pres.   , 

foadaigheann  XVm,  17. 
fuagradh  *,  m.,  admonition;  gen.  foag- 

artha  294, 7. 
fualm,  f.,  aound  56, 21. 
fuar-chrädhbhadh,  m.,  hypocrisy  158, 5. 
fttar-chrübhthtioh,  hypocritical;  drong 

thogbhälach ,  fhc^o  a  »e^  of  carping 

hypocrites  128,15. 
fuarughadh,  m.,  refreshment-,  do  bhen- 

raidh  me  c>>  dhaoibh  I  will  refresh 

you  216, 7. 
fttar-urnuight ,    f.,    ItJcewarm  prayt^ 

390,6. 
f uugiadh,  m. ;  gen.  fuasgalta  462, 29.  — 

1.  redemption  XI,  16.   —  2.  act  of 

redeeming  32, 5.  —  3.  act  ofrelieving 

196, 2.  —  4.  act  of  dclivering  (out 


o/*  as)   36,  13.    —    ä    deäipgnMee 

426.  29.-6.  mmMi)m  GL  •». 
faasfiauü  *,  I  redeew^  deüter  i/rom  6); 

perf.  a  sg.  foasgail  \\[\. 23:  pasi. 

perf.  foaagiadb  XTV.  17. 
faasfailMir,  m..   roienKr  XXrr.4: 

foasgnltoir  420, -L 
futt,   m.    —    r   katred  170.25.   — 

2.  detutatum  2?!  U.  —  a  gan  ~ 
no  gradh  ipif Aa«^  jinremf  um  X.29.  — 
4.  «^  do  bheith  ag  to  eomceirt  a 
luüred  XI,  25:  to  hcar  a  katred 
90,15;  to  Aa*^  276,1. 

ffuatluiliar,  odiout  (sin)  164.13:  ma 
bbid  ^  if  tkey  entertain  katred 
86.22. 

ffuathMghadh,  ul,  act  of  comenring  a 
katred  against  268^6. 

fuii,  f.,  blood  74,5;  dat.  id.  XXIV,  24; 
gen.  fola  130, 10;  fola  66, 1. 

fMilingin  *,  I  tuffer,  endure;  encL  preB. 
fnilingeann  378, 21 :  pres.  reL  foilin- 
geas  202, 10 ;  perfl  a  8g.  folaing  14, 16 ; 
foiling  248, 18 ;  fnt  3.  pl.  fuileongaid 
188,11;  cond.  1.  sg.  fnileongainn 
418,5. 

fuilteadi,  bloody  426, 6. 

fMlr«ach,  m.,  aet  of  waiting  324,20; 
remaining  72,3;  stopping  VI,  21. 

ffulaag,  m.,  act  of  enduring  200,1; 
9uffering  XX,  17;  under going  (a  pn- 
nishment)  306, 4;  permitting  XXIV, 
24;  gen.  fnlangtba  pasaion  64,30. 

f uras,  easy  418, 26. 

ffur^dhorcha,  mygtical;  go  <^  mysticaüy 
422, 14. 

fur-mhör,  m.,  greater  part  80,7;  gen. 
for-mboir  generalüy  308,22;  slann- 
gbadb  fhormboir  an  dombain  tkc 
salvation  of  aknost  all  mcn  XV,  15. 

fttta,  ea8y;  ro  fhosa  best  430,9. 

gtbhi^n,  f.,   act  of  receiving  220,30; 

act  of  conniving  (at  tbar)  XVI,  4. 

gabhaim  *,  Ireceive^  conceive  &c.;  pres. 

3.  pl.  gabbuid  Vm,  16;  perf.  3.  sg. 
gabb  386, 3;  3.  pl.  gabbadar  XTTT,4; 


A   GLOSSART  TO   D0NLEVY8  CATECHI8M. 


87 


^ 


unper.  2,  pL  gabhwdh  XHl,  19;  pass, 
p^-  £rabha4b  14, 15.  —  L  receive: 
gabluütlh-si  an  ^iorad  Daofnb  XIII, 
lÖ.  —  2-  concfive:  *Jo  ghabbadh  ö^n 
«piorad  oaomh  14, 15.  If .  386, 3.  — 
d.  with  um  ^0  j:?t(/  on:  Lar  6iB  gar 
glttbbaMfar  Criosd  ioiupa  XIII,  4.  — 
4.  witli  [^  adopt:  gbabh  llim  mar 
chloinD  ilhö  f^in  216,4.  —  5.  witJi 
aif  to  contract:  aü  t-ualach  do 
gmbbiijd  ortha  fein  Vm,  16. 
gacfiy  €ach^  tvery  70,4;  gen.  gacba 
26«,  10;  pl  gacba  8, 24;  bcfore  gacb 
tbe  pwp.  1^  b  snbfltituted  by  leis 

giitiiidht,  m.,  thiff  330, 2(1 

fiitiiighttehl,  f.,  sU(üingli]k\,^\  thefls 
\2%  2R 

lürdtachas,  m.,  joy  238, 9. 

fiimi,  f »  «et  ofcQÜing,  n<iming\  gen, 
^anna  146,7;  g&inne  272,2;  dat. 
pXtm  174,3;  ar  B-easbog,  qü  ar 
wgart  parroigde,  a  n-aou-fbocal,  ar 
Q-iodbaire,  cidb  be  air  biotb  ih  gairm 
4h6  kovpmever  hc  he  dyled  138,  It) ; 
mÜ  218, 20;  appeal  180, 21 ;  vocaHön 
20ß,  21;  caUing,  professuyUf  trade 
146,7. 

|ae,  prep.,  withouti  gan  fhios  V1,0; 
gaö  eolns  VI,  23;  gan  creideamh 
12, 10.  Note:  L  tbe  nse  before  tbe 
mtn.»  aa  a  negative:  a)  inf  as  nom., 
b  c6ir  db6  gan  l^  Um  do  bbuaireadb 
feaiida  fä  neitbibb  «aoghalta  328,4, 
et  22« RH.  b)  inf.  m  gen.,  nin 
do  ghlacadb  gan  tuitim  ionnta  ni 
Hl  mö  448, 19-  Cf,  482,  L  c)  inf 
ta  aoc.,  ar  aitbin  Dia  dhinn  gan 
Airliogadb  do  thabhairt  do'n  chomb- 
azaain  ...  100, 23.  Cf,  XI,  3.  d)  inf 
ifter  prep.,  ghnidh  se  go  dithcbioU 
lacb  fa  gan  fearthuinn  do  dbenuadb 
440, 90.  Cf  .  74, 4,  —  2.  tbe  nse 
ift€ir  agti5  before  an  inf.,  e.  g,  mion* 
nnghadb  ni  do  dbennamb,  agns  gau 
a  rüü  fuinn  72, 16.    Cf.  72, 23. 

finn-chuid^  f.^  coUation  136,5. 


gtoidbeal,  Irish  XXIII,  21. 
faoidheilg,  L,  Irish  language;  dat.  id. 

XXn,  14:  gaoidhlig  288,21;  gaoilig 

384,3;  gen.  gaoidbeilge  V,  5. 
gaol  *,  m,,  kindredf  comanguinity ;  gen. 

Incbt  gaoil  relatiotis  106, 1 ;  kindred 

294,22. 
gar,  near ;  re-gbar  immediate  (occasion) 

294,30. 
girsamhuil  * :    leigbtbeo rächt    leabhar 

ngär»ambla  the  recuiing  of  l&vebmks 

294. 18. 

girtba,  clamours  170,26. 

f4,  though  126,2;    although  128,18; 

g^   gor   mh6r  a  gclaon  do  dh^ibb 

br^ige  prone  as  tkey  were  to  idolatry 

60,12 
gaal  *,  white;  compar.  gile  446,7. 
gaall^   m.,  pUdgt  250,7;    mar  gheatl 

(witb  gen.)  as  assurance  of  402, 13; 

nmr  gbeal]  air  for  the  sake  of  V,  12. 
gtalladb,  m.,  aci  of  pronming  208, 12. 
g«alla1m  *,  1  promise;  pres,  3.  sg.  geall- 

aidh  23C^22;  3.  pL  geailaid  237,7; 

encL  pres.  gealknn  354,3;  pres.  rel. 

geallas  362, 31 ;  perf.  3.  sg.  geall  XI, 

13;  3.  pl  gealkdar  XIV,  29;  creidid 
I      agns  gealliiid   an  eagluis  agns   na 

cäirdeasa  Criosd  air  a  son  232,9. 

geallamhuiiif  f.,  promise  108,12;  gen. 

I      g*^allaiiihiia  216,4;  pl.  gen.  gealla- 

mbuii  XX,  12;    dat.   geallamhnaibh 

216. 19. 

geanambail^  amiaHe  56,  5;  go  ~  with 
I      affccfion  376,20. 

geanmnuigb,  chaste  464, 15* 

geanmnuigheachtr  f.,  chastity  146,19; 
gen.  ~a  342,21. 
'  gearin,  m,,  ^diug  fault  witb  (air), 
I  idaming  304,9;  e^claiming  against 
I  (air)  70, 11 ;  *^  do  dbetmamb  air  to 
I  exclaim  against  70,80. 
'  gear-lorg,  m.,  examimUion:  ambull 
I      bbus  follaä  do*n  droing  do  ghJacfas 

a  liinib  ,  .  .  a  gb^ar-lorg  X,  30. 
I  gtarradb,  m.,  aci  of  $cold%ng  86,21. 


88 


AGNES  AND  FRANZ  NIKOLAUS   FINCK, 


gearraim  *,  1  cut;  imper.  2.  sg.  gearr: 

gearr  dhiot  an  lamh!  296,6;  pres. 

1.  pl.  gcarramnid  comhartha  na  cro- 

iche  air  ar  n-euda  we  imprint  on 

our  forehead  tlie  sign  of  the  crosa 

400,13. 
gearr-aimsir,  f.,  short  time;    dat.  id. 

480,10. 
geartha,  cut]  r^  li-imirt  maille  re  card- 

aoibh  (^  by  playing  with  set  cards 

98,1. 
gearrurnaighthe  *,  f.,  a  sJtort  prayer; 

pl.  id.  482, 15. 
geurög,  f.,  stiperstition  436, 19. 
geasrögach,  superatitious  436, 16. 
g^ibheann '*',  m.,  captivity;  dat.  g6ibh- 

ionn  36, 14. 
gjllleadh,  m.,  ohedience  52,8. 
geillim*,  1  submit  {to  do),  obey;  pres. 

3.  pl.  geillid  XIV,  1 ;  pres.  rel.  g^illeas 

372, 6. 
geineamhain  *,  f.,  nature;  gen.  g^ine- 

amhna  XVm,  12. 
geinim*,  I  bear^   beget\    pass.  pres.: 

peacadh  ionn  a  ngeintear  sinn  nile 

148, 18;  na  lochta  do  geintear  o'n 

bhfeirg  170,23;    perf.   do  geiniodh 

6  Mhnire  Digh  14, 15. 
g^ir-bhreathnughadhy  m.,  consideration 

XXI,  24. 
g^ir-bhreitheamhnus,  m.,  severejudg^nent 

464, 10. 
g^ir-leanaim  *,  I  persecute;  cond.  3.  pl. 

geirleanfuidis  90,2. 
giir-leanmhain,  f.,  persecution:  an  tan 

do  nithear  o^  air  236, 17;  gen.  Incht 

ar  ngeir-leanmhana  our  persecutors 

92, 10. 
geir-leathtrom,  m.,  great  distress;  ata 

faoi  gheir-leathtrom  478, 14. 
geirr-theagasg  *,  m.,  short  catechism-j 

pl.  o^a  abridgnients  (of  the  catechism) 

IV,  5. 
genearilta,  gmeral  (jndgment)  38,15. 
geur,  bitter:  an  mhnintir  do  chaoineas 

go  oo  a  bpeacaidhe  f^in  202,  22. 
geur-chuntu,  m.,  strict  account  484, 11. 


geur-sgrfidadh,  m.,  act  of  prying;  ~ 
do  dhennadh  air  rnin-diamhraibh  an 
chreidimh  68, 26. 

gidh,  aUhough'f  folld.  by  yerb:  gidh  do 
chim  132, 9.  Cf.  IX,  10;  folld.  by  go, 
nach:  VI,  12;  gidh  gor  chaith  oile- 
amhnin  ^igin  roimhe  252, 24. 

gidh,  although  it  is;  gidh  iomdha  a 
sochair  340, 9.   Cf.  VH,  17. 

gidh  bi,  whosoever,  whatsoever;  <^  da 
maithfidh  sibh  a  bpeacaidhe  tohose 
sins  ye  shaü  forgive  XTTI,  19;  <^  da 
gceangölthaoi  a  bpeacaidhe  whose 
sins  ye  shall  retain  XTTT,21;  ~  do 
bhriseas  52,19;  ~  ni  bhias  68  a 
gcionn-80  what  is  more  than  these 
74, 27;  ~  air  bioth  cüis  fa  ndeontar 
i  (breng)  108, 27;  ~  tharcnisnigheas 
an  eagluis  114, 24;  <>^  air  bith  neithe 
whatsoever  132,22;  «^  air  bioth  6 
whosoever  he  be  142, 8;  <^  dnine  bhios 
umhal  tcliosoever  is  humble  170,2; 
~  nach  dteid  asdeach  330,17;  470,20. 

gidheadh,  but  IX,  1;  however  264,2; 
nevertheless  140,13;  still  X,4;  yä 
V,18. 

glacadh,  m.,  act  ofreceiving,  taking  &c.; 
gen.  glactha  VII,lli  absolutely:  ca 
mh^id  cendfadh  corpordha  ann?  A 
cüig,  iodhon,  glacadh,  baladh,  blas, 
^isdeacht  agns  amharc  326,24;  the 
meaning  being  deflned  by  a  noun: 
almsir  to  take  time  320, 14 ;  airleagan 
to  borrow  104,17;  andöthchas  to 
presume  70,29;  baisdeadh  230,14; 
breithemhnos  aithrighe  air  fein 
XVI,  31;  colann  daonna  26, 19;  to 
become  man  30,11;  comaoineach 
252, 20;  corp  agns  anam  26, 21 ;  corp 
Criosd  to  communicate  96, 4 ;  creide- 
amh  to  receive  the  faith  208,28; 
dream  fa  sgeith  to  receive  somebody 
into  favour  XIV,  13;  gradha  coia- 
reaghtha  to  enter  into  sacred  Orders 
338, 2;  loghaidh  to  receive  indulgence 
316,2;  luach  to  receive  an  interest 
102,6;  an  equal  value  of  102,10; 
luathghäire  to  re^oice  (at  fa)  90, 19; 


A  OL08SART  TO  DONLEVT  8  CATECHI8M. 


89 


ni  to  receiving  a  thing  96, 14;  oile- 

amhain  to  receive  food  264, 15;  ola 

dheidheanach  324, 15;  ran  to  take  a 

resolution  238, 1 ;  fo  resolve  16, 14 ; 

nach  folair  möran  saothar  a^s  foi- 

g:ide  do  ghlacadb   that  it  requires 

much    labour   and  pcUience  IX,  1; 

Buaibhneas  to  take  a  rest  412,31; 

snbhailce    diadha   210,7;     teagasg 

470, 14;  the  meaning  being  defined 

by  a  prep.:  air  shlighe  4igin  eile  do 

ghlacad  to  take  some  other  coitrse 

344,21;  the  meaning  being  defined 

by   a   clanse:    6  t&mnid-ne  dedgh- 

chroidheach  r6  n-a  ghlacadb  air  a 

bhfocal-san  nach  ngnidhid  . . .  b6rd 

na  comaoine  as  we  have  the  charity 

to   belle re  upon  their  toordf    that 

they  neither  pray  to  the  communion 

table.  ..  62,20. 

llacaim,  I  receive,  take  292, 13;  1.  pl. 

glacmiiid  452,28;  3.  pl.  glacaid  IX, 

11 ;  pres.  rel.  glacas  66, 2 ;  encl.  pres. 

glacann  XVII,  7;  imperf.  1.  pl.  gla- 

camois  468, 7;  peif.  3.  sg.  glac  12, 19; 

3.  pl.   glacadar  XIV,  19;    fut.   rel. 

glacfas  X,29;   cond.  3.  sg.  glacfadh 

300, 4 ;  1 .  pl.  glacfeidifl  XVI,  1 ;  imper. 

2.  sg.   glac  11,10;    3.  sg.   glacadh 

322,5;   2.  pl.  glacaidh  456,7;  pass. 

pres.  glacthar  94,10;  perf.  glacadh 

346, 16.  —  The  meaning  of  the  verb 

is  more  precisely  defined  by  a  nonn 

or    adverbial    expression:    airgead 

470,16;   airleagan  102, 14;  a  n-ais- 

gidh  to  receive  98, 7;  baisdeadh  XX, 

14^  re  ceannach  to  buy  98, 7;  colann 

daonna  26,15;   comaoiueach  262,2 

cnid   oidhche   an   tigheama   66,2 

dligheadh  346, 16 ;  doilgheas  292, 13 

fearg   to  fall  into   anger  170, 16 

fior-rün    to    resolve  firmly   322,5 

g^ar-lorg  a  läimh  to  take  pain  to 

aamine  X,  29;    obair  a  läimh    to 

take  a  tcork  in  hand  480,19;   run 

to  take  a  resoUUion  456,7;   saidh- 

bhrios  38, 18;   saoir-bhreitheamhnas 

292, 14 ;  saothar  to  takepaim  XVII,  7 ; 


smnaintighe   to   entertain  thonghts 

94, 10;  solas  to  receive  light  452,28; 

teagasg  11,10;  tiodhlaice  to  receive 

a  favour  452, 2S',tobe  endowed  with 

XrV,  19;    tnirse   to  conceive  grief 

292, 13;  an  t-aos6g  do  phösas  nö  do 

ghlacas  re  ch6ile  yoimg  people  who 

marry  or  espouse  each  other  346,8. 
glacaireacht,  f.,  touch  94,2. 
fltn,  cZean(meats)124,27;  bithi-8e~! 

be  ye  clean!  334, 14;  coguas  ~  6  a 

conscience  clear  from  342,15;  faoi- 

sidin  ghlan  a  good  confession  268, 10; 

go  glan  50, 19;  go  glan  glan  116,6; 

gen.  m.  gloin  202, 6. 
glanadh,  m.;    gen.  glanta  208,3.  — 

1.  pwrifying  XVI,  12.  —  2.  cleanaing 

208, 3.  —  3.  Clearing  236,  22. 
glanaim  *,  1  cleanse  (from  6) ,  purify 

378,8;  pres.  3.  sg.  glanaidh  150,1; 

pres.  rel.  glanas  208, 15;  perf.  3.  sg. 

glan  220, 6 ;  pass.  pres.  glantar  378, 8 ; 

perf.  glanadh  440, 13. 
glan-radhtrcach,  ckarsighted  438,  19. 
glic,  wite  n,  11. 
gliocas,  m.,  prudence  198, 4. 
gloine  *,  f.,  purity  XV,  9. 
glölr,  f.,  glory  46, 16;  gen.  glöire  114, 5. 
glörmhar,  glorious  20,24;   Dia  ~  the 

God  of  Glory  24,28;  go  ->  36,16; 

gen.  f.  gl6rmhaire26,24;  plur.glor- 

mhara  46, 10. 
gluaisim  *,  I  move  (excite  64, 12);  pres. 

3.  pl.  gluaisid  64, 12;  pres.  rel.  glu- 

aisios  L,  9. 
gluuacht,  f.,   motion  170,9;    act  of 

moving  IV,  15;    provoking  90,23; 

stirring    up   288,5;    *>*    ghras    an 

spioraid  naomh   the  Inspiration  of 

the  Holy  Ghost  274, 5. 
glün,  f.,  knee  28, 11;  pl.  dat.  glüinibh 

62,5. 
%niL\ih'CMetLChMh,m.,actofpracti8ing: 

chum  na  subhailce  do  ~  IV,  16. 
gnaoidheamhuil,  modest;  go  <^  modestly 

432, 18. 
gnäs,    m.,   pvactice  436,16;     ciistom 

136, 6 ;  an  raibh  comhartha  na  croiche 


90 


AQNES   AKD   FRANZ  IHKOLAUS   FINCE^ 


a  ngUBS  a  dtosach  na  h-eaglaiee? 
in  the  prmitive  Church?  398,  If». 
gnath,  in.,  aistom ;  crend  i  au  umaigb 
is  gnatli  ]eat  do  radh?  446, 10;  is 
foUaa  .  , .  gUT  gmth  miorath  bheitii 
orrtha  it  follows  thut  they  are 
commotily  nnfortnnate  86,7;  do 
ghDatb  ahvijysXXlIjH;  continually 

§nitbach,  comnwn^  customat-y  &c. ;  is 
~  gQ  it  cammonly  happeiis  Üiat , .  - 
140,19.  Cf  302,7;  is  -  ^ir  fearr 
it  i$  yenerally  bäter  366,23;  nach 
r>>i  ^ . .?  is  it  not  the  custom?  436, 8. 
Cf.  436, 10;  ordijmrüy  46li,  17;  ni 
fv»  go  dteipeann  air  an  gclaonadh 
nrcboideaelisa  .  .  .  do  tlieilgean  this 
sad  jtronetieas  to  sin  Bcldmn  or  nei^er 
faik  to  cast  XVin,  20;  mar  is  ^^ 
H  08  it  is  usiuil  tüith  (thoae,  who) 
178,21;  trö  ar  t^  rä  neacb  tuitim 
by  tchich  a  person  is  acctwtomed  to 
fall  t394, 19 ;  gacli  iii,  le  ar  ~  neacU 
do  tliarniing"  chiun  peacaidb  294, 14 ; 
creiid  iad  na  briathra  ia  -^  leat  a 
radli?  288, 13. 

gnäth-choimhne,  t,  perpetual  retnefH- 
bnmce  400,26;  clinm  go  mbiadb 
gnath-cbuimbne  aguiuu  air  an  mliäs 
248,17.    CL  400,26. 

gnathughadh ,  m. ,  tise  442, 14 ;  ad  of 
using  444,  28;  practiaing  452,  6; 
accastoming  oneself  to  470, 29* 

gntthuighim  *,  /  practise  as  a  cmtom; 
pass.  pres.  au  modli  gnatbuightliear 
do  tbaiabeanadli  dim  chatbiioir  riogba 
66,13. 

g  nith  > u  r  n  ulg  h,  f . ,  co  nstan  t  prayerM2j  6 ; 
pt  <^  ordinär y  prayem  466, 30. 

gn«,  f.;  gen.  dat.  id.  1.  ktjid  166, 13.  — 
2.  sort  76, 14.  —  3.  quality  XV,  19.  — 
4.  manner  32, 20.  ~  5.  fomi  242, 9, 

gniomh,  m.;  gen.  gniomba  148,16;  pl. 
«^a  IV,  7;  dat.  -^aibb  25G,  3.  1.  act 
(of  faith,  contriti^ju  üt.)  IV,  17.  — 
2.  adion  94, 6.  —  3.  fad  164, 18-  — 
4.  dced  16,10.  —  5.  peacadb  guiomba 
adual  sin  146, 16;    grdsa  guic^mba 


adtud  gract  210»  11-  —  6.  mar 
cbnitbmgheaa  gniomh  go  laethe- 
ambuil  as  daihj  exp^rienct  prötts 
Vm,  7.  —  7.  cur  a  ngniomli  per- 
fonn  XVI,  2;  pradise  XXIV,17; 
pxd  inpradice  12,23;  come  to  action 
94.  9;  put  in  execution  186,  26; 
cffect  460,9;  proceed  to  exec%dion 
m^,  23;  ejreciite  468, 9;  etisue  98,24; 
reap  174,5;  ^ceaäion  X\^  15. 

gnfomhach,  actuül  210, 14. 

gnfomhradh  *,  ra.,  act,  adion ^  wotk; 
pl.  gniomhartlia  ads  256,  5;  adions 
260,8;  gen.  gniomhartbadh  tcorh 
38,4;  dat.  gnitimbarthaibli  adions 
50, 12;  «?orfca298, 21 ;  gogcrutbaighid 
re  na  ngniomliarthaibh  until  they 
give  effectital  proofs  XV,  4. 

gnfomharthacb  *,  adual  (grace);  pl 
~a  208,  9.  17. 

gnödhughad,  m.,  ad  ofgaining  104,12; 
bcm'fiUng  (by  air)  4,23. 

gnödhuighlm  *,  I  gain  (by  air),  obtain; 
pres.  1.  pl.  gnodhuigbeanmid  76, 19; 
3.  pl.  gnodhuighid  104, 31 ;  prea.  reL 
gutidbnigliea^  468,22, 

gn6thuidhe,  gnothuigh,  gnäthuighe,  f.; 
g^ti.  gnothnighe  200,1;  pl.  gu6- 
tbnigbtlie  482,24;  dat.  gnothuigbibh 
2,14;  gnuthuigbtbibb  XIX,  4;  gen. 
gnötbnidbeadb  268,  25.  1.  affair 
XIX,  4.  —  2.  btisiness  350, 8.  — 
3.  deatifigs  464,17.  —  4.  servict 
2, 14.  —  5.  fvork  432,2.  —  6,  gno- 
thnigb(the)  do  dhennadh  to  servt 
78,25;  ^0  do  aff'airs  474,26.  — 
7*  tre  easbiiidb  deaghoidigheadh 
fogWniua,  no  deaghdhaoineadb  oile 
da'rgbnotliuigbe  for  wantofvirtuous 
ajid  weU-instructed  school-fnasters  or 
catechists  XXI,  2* 

gndls,  f.,  face  188,7;  countenance 
220, 16. 

go  (eclipäing),  prep.,  with;  aa  16  go 
n-oidlicbe  in  ttte  fo^r  a7id  twenty 
hours  118,1;  an  agbaidb  aon-ailt 
creidimb  go  bhios  dbüinii  agaiT^si 


k  6L068ART  TO  DONLEVY'S  CATECHI8M. 


r    <n>lf  Hoiofi  poijfU  af  faith  178,7. 

cf.  xrv,  in. 

Ufwardg  &c.,  wiih  ftit.  gus  an  288, 22, 
It  U  naed:  L  of  place:  ö  äit  go 
li-ait  frotn  place  to  place;  gidhM 
nach  dteid  asdeach  trirl  an  ndonis 
go  crö  na  gCÄornch  330,18;  go  h- 
tfiionn  14,18;  go  piirgadoir  48/7; 
tl^achta  go  talamh  prostrate  62, 15; 
6  tea^h  go  teacb  360,24;  6  thigh 
go  tigh  350,12.  —  2.  of  time:  go 
h^^djnsix  a  bhais  34,  d;  ö  am  go 
hram  12,18;  go  b-aois  a  dlieicli 
mUliaglian    fithched   34,3;    go   bas 

»S40r23;    u  bhliadhain  go  bliadlimn 
X,  13;  go  bräth  ever  Ho,  17;  go  cionn 
bliaglma  mthin  ihe  Space  ofa  twelve- 
w^nih  Z^  25;  go  deireadh  to  the 
end  (Hfe  &c)  XXI,  18;    go   h^eng 
^     14S,20;    ^er2«)0, 14:    6  la  go  lä 
V    IlfJt  15;  go  da  U  dheug  d^U  nodtüog 
'         116, 17;  (i  eirigbe  greine  go  Inighe 
gi^ine  442, 7;  go  mion-chäiBg  116, 13; 
go  Duige  so  hitherto  XXn,  4 :   go 
unige  an  until  thcn  88^  9;  go  müge 
an  bas  310, 2(3;  adeirim  an  conti  teor 
I         A  laidion  go  nnlge  mea  culpa  288,  IQ; 
I  go  saoghal  na  saoghal  for  ever  and 

«m-  19f),  2<>;  372, 3;  u  sheaclitmlinin 
l         go  feacbtiubiiiü  140^16;    go  träth- 
Dona  62t  16-  —  3.  of  State,  condition: 
4itl   6   ghra^bh   go  grasa   gö  on 
frvm  $in  tu  Hn  178, 28;  dul  6  äbiibh- 
iilce  go  snbbaüce  224, 14,   —  4,  to 
deaote  extent,  limit,  mclusion^  as 
far  a»:    an  t-iomlan  dSiii  6  fbear 
igos  ö  mhnaoi  go  leanbh  aü  of  tiSj 
HM»,  women  and  children  62, 27* 
H  (predxiiig  b  to  vowelB),   fonning 
Mdv.,  go  minie  often  10t  8;  go  diong- 
ta  firmiy  12, 12. 
ipsiiig),   conj,,   that;  crend  fa 
adeir  tu,   go  bhfuil  se  ro  mhaitli 
igos  ro  iomlin?  18,18,    Witb  tbe 
terbal  prefix  of  past  tc^nse  (ru),  it 
becomes  gnr,  with  dep.  forma  of  tbe 
iHertiTe  verb  gur,  gurab,   gurbh^ 


91 


q,  V.  —  It  ifl  often  iiaed  aa  tbe 
counectiug  particle  In  cpd-  conj.,  sa 
aii-  eagla  go,  do  bbrigb  go,  cbnm 
go,  i|.  T.  —  nö  go  until  X»  16. 

goid,  f.»  theft:  na  deim(a)  goid  thou 
shnlt  not  steal  50|  23. 

goidim  *,  I  stml;  pres.  rel.  goideas 
08,  15. 

goitliffl  ♦,  I  am  sorri/  &c.  (air)  nsed 
inipers.  encl.  pres.^  ni  gboilleann  air 
a  cbombarsa  do  bheith  ni  a^  saidh- 
bbre  , .  .  he  is  not  sorry  that  hii 
neighbour  ü  more  rieh  170,3;  go 
ngoilleanm  ortba  aoin  -  leatb  -  nair 
amliäin  .  .  .  do  tUabbaIrt  .  .  .  that 
they  grudge  beMowing  one  half- 
hour  ofüfj  474, 2Ü ;  pres.  relgidbeadb, 
ni  h-i  au  mbio-cblü  so,  a  bbeartbar 
do'n  eagluis,  is  mö  do  gboilleas 
oirtbe  but  this  oipersion  ca$t  upon 
the  Church  is  9wi  what  ske  most 
bewaüs  XVn,28;  ii  mör  do  ghoilleM 
oram  it  grieves  nie  to  the  hcart 
276,13;  ia  r6-iiib6r  do  gboilleas 
oram  /  am  ewtranety  » ü>t^  276, 27- 

gofmht  f.,  malice:  an  mbuiitir  gan 
gboinib  the  innocent  204,11. 

QOinjm  *,  /ftt(e;  pres.  rel  naitbiroimbe 
do  gboiiieas  an  ßa  dorcbudas  HO,  14; 
encL  pres.  da  b-^  an  p^aeacb,  nach 
jigoineann  a  chroidbe  ^  go  minie? 
\Vho  is  the  sinnetf  that  Ims  no 
remorse  of  conscicnce?  218, 15, 

goirini  *,  /  mU^  invokCf  understand  %; 
pres.  1-  pl.  goirmid  370, 9 ;  3.  pl.  goirid 
XII,  29 ;  pres.  reL  goireaa,  e,  g,  388, 25 ; 
encl.  pres.  goireann  150,14;  perf- 
3.  8g.  goir  174,7;  fut.  rel.  güirfeas 
330,15;  paas.  pres,  goirtbear  12,1; 
fnt.  goirfidhear  202,  4.  1.  t'oüd.  by 
dir.  obj.:  an  dream  do  goirtbear 
chimi  olgbreachta  an  tigheama336, 
22.  —  2.  foUd,  by  air  with  obj,  to 
callf  maiseadb  cionnas  aitbneöcbas 
neach  go  n goireann  Dia  air?  332, 12. 
et  174,7;  to  invüke:  eidiorgbuidbe 
cbumbacbtach  mhätbar  De  air  son  na 
dminge  do  gboireas  oirtbe  388, 25.  — 


92 


AGNES  AND  FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINCK, 


3.  foUd.  by  do  (=  de)  with  obj.  to 
call  (=  name)y  crend  f&  ngoirthear 
ceinn-pheacaidhe  marbhtha  dhiobh? 
154,20.  Cf.  Xn,29;  to  understand 
by:  is  do  dhithchioll  don  tsamhnil- 
se  timchioU  sU&inte  an  anma,  do 
ghoirmid  midheamhnin  458, 12. 

gridh,  m.,;  gen.  grädha  56,1;  love 
XX,  31;  chanty  182,27;  gan  foath 
n6  gradh  without  prevention  X,29; 
lan  do  ghradh  do  very  affectionate 
to  84, 18;  an  tan  a  tÄmuid  a  ngradh 
re  Dia  tohen  we  are  in  the  atate  of 
grace  362, 27 ;  ni  bhfnil  aoin-ni  cruaidh 
air  an  t^  a  U  a  ngr&dh  nothing  is 
difficult  to  him  who  lovea  470,26; 
r^  do  bheith  ag  to  love  16, 21 ;  to 
have  charity  210, 4,  9;  ^^  do  thabh- 
airt  do  to  hve  54,8;  ^^  do  bhreith 
do  to  give  love  to  238,21. 

gridh  *j  m.,  order;  pl.  grddha  coisreagtha 
holy  ordere  328,20;  sacred  ordere 
338,2. 

grädhach,  charitable  92,7;  go  r^  fo- 
vingly  84, 13;  with  affection  466,01. 

grädhughadh,  ip.,  act  ofloving  XI,  23; 
gen.  gradhnighthe  6,6. 

Qrädhulghim,  I  hve  258, 11;  pres.  1.  pl. 
gradhnigheamuid  192,24  {have  the 
love  of. .  .)  194, 3 ;  pres.  rel.  gradh- 
nigheas  190,5;  encl.  pres.  grädhuigh- 
eann  82,9;  cond.  3.  sg.  grdidheocb- 
adh  476,22. 

grün,  f.,  hatred  Xn,  24 ;  aversion  376, 14 ; 
r^  do  bheith  ag  to  conceive  a 
detestntion  of  XI,  25;  to  have  an 
abhorrence  for  276, 11 ;  r^  do  thaibh- 
airt  do  268, 19. 

griineamhail,  abominable  94, 15;  detest- 
able  164,22;  fovX  XVI,  18;  horrid 
rX,  15 ;  odioxts  170, 1 ;  ahameful  222, 5 ; 
itgly  46, 11 ;  pl.  grdineamhla  XVI,  18; 
comp,  gräineamhla  94, 15. 

griineamhiacht,  f.,  baseness]  274,12. 

graosda,  Uic'd  IX,  25;  94,5. 

gris,  m.,  grace  28, 17;  generally  in  pl. 
grasa  6,16;  gen.  grasadh  VII,  21; 
gras  186,2;  dat.  noaibh  52,10. 


grisamhttil,  gradotu  256,28. 
greamughadh ,  m. ,  act  of  aticking  (to 

do)  486, 13 ;  requiring  (from  do = de) 

Xn,28.  Cf.  do  ghreamughadh  dhiobh 

a  mhnnadh  do'n  phobnl  V,25. 
greamulghim  ♦,  I  er^oin  (do  =  de) ;  pre«. 

3.  sg.  greamuighe  XV,  16;  perf.  3.  sg. 

greamuigh  Vn,27;  pass.  pres.  grea- 

muighthear  XIV,  4. 
greanaim  ♦,  I  grave;  perf.  3.  sg.  grean 

60,24. 
greanta,  graven  60,3. 
grian'",  f.,  »wn;  gen.  6  eirghe  greine 

go  Inighe  greine  442,7. 
grinn,  dose,  seriow,  eamest;  go  nu 

closdy  (observe,  consider  &c)  270, 15; 

serioualy  164,2;  eamesüy  464,9. 
grlnn-bhreathnughadh,  m.,  serioua  con- 

sideration  458, 24 ;  medüation  454, 22; 

gen.  bhreathnuighthe  reflexion  462, 8. 
grinn-bhreathnuighim  *,  I  meditate  {on 

dir.  obj.  or  air  with  obj.);  end.  pres. 

no-bhreathnnigheann  458,  16;  fiit 

3.  sg.   nu-bhreathnöchaidh  454,  20. 
grinn-eoius  *,  m.,  thorough  knowledge; 

gen.  nu-eolnis  270,4. 
griongal,  m.,  zeal  174,24. 
griosughadh  (griosuigheadh  322, 4);  m., 

act  of  stirring  up  322,4;    exciting 

XVm,23;    provoking  86,21;     ex- 

horHng  440,26. 
grlosuighlm  ♦,  /  excite-,  pres.  rel.  grios- 

nigheas  134,22;  cond.  3.  sg.  grioe- 

ochadh  278,24. 
grod,  Short;  go  grod  shortly  116,6. 
gualSy  f.,  danger  340,6;  gen.  gnaise 

198,22. 
guala'",   f.,  Shoulder;    dat.   gaalainn 

396,24. 
guidhe,  f.,  act  ofpraying,  used  withont 

obj.,  as  oo  ann  ainm  Chriosd  360, 25; 

no  tr6  losa  Criosd  362,7;    ~  air 

praying  for  92,8;    ^^  16  praying 

for  XXin,  16 ;   '^  r6  praying  for 

16,22;  folld.  by  dir.  obj,  praying  to 

4,24.  Cf.  bnain-sheasadh  anguidhe 

D6  362,13;  once  followed  by  chum 

of  the  person  addressed,  yiz.  nu  air 


A  GL0S8ABT  TO   DONLEYT's  CATECHISM. 


mo  Bhon  chmn  ar  dtdghearna  Dia, 
290,!^. 

gHidhIn  *,  I  pray,  beseech;  pres.  1.  pl. 
gnidhimid  452, 17;  gfoidhmid  40, 10; 
3.  pl.  gfoidhid  62, 18;  pres.  rel.  g^dh- 
eas  468,21;  encl.  pres.  g^dheann 
412, 15;  imper.  2.  sg.  g^nidh  404, 14; 
perf.  3.  8g.  gaidh  440,29;  3.  pl. 
güigheadar  62, 13;  cond.  3.  pl.  guidh- 
fidis  424, 6;  nsed  withont  obj.  62, 18; 
with  fa  far  440,29,  with  air  for 
90,4;  followed  by  dir.  obj.  I  pray 
to  40,10;  I  beseeck  260,11;  with 
fa  of  the  porpose  of  the  prayer 
452,24. 

fiilin^  I  iceep'y  cond.  1.  sg.  goilfinn 
XX,  21. 

%u\*,  m.,  act  of  weeping;  gen.  gola: 
ifl  m6r  an  daille,  agns  an  t-adhbhar 
tmaighe  agns  gola  71,20. 

fu,  except  in  5  cases  (132, 10;  186, 7; 
274, 5;  370, 24.  26);  only  used  before 
Gonsonants,  a  combination  of  the  coi\j. 
go  that  and  the  dependent  pres.  form 
of  the  assertive  verb,  e.  g.  ad- 
mhnighim,  gor  t6  mo  chmthaigh- 
theoir  406, 5;  as  the  connective 
p&rticle  in  cpd.  conj.,  as  air  an  adh- 
bhar  gor  152,18;  do  bhrigh  gnr 
134,21;  air  chor  gur  d'eagla  gnr 
170,21;  an  mh^idh  gur  30,3.  4. 
|ir,  a  combination  of  the  coi\j.  go 
that  and  the  prefiz  ro  of  past  tense, 
aspirating  in  act.,  prefizing  h  to 
Towels  in  pass.,  e.  g.  tar  ^is  gnr 
mhion-  sgradamar  sinn  Uin  go  düth- 
rachtach  284,15;  as  the  connective 
particle  in  cpd.  ccnj.,  as  do  bhrigh 
gur  14, 29. 

gir  (aspirating),  a  combination  of  the 
coig.  go  that  and  the  dependent 
past  form  of  the  assertive  yerb,  g6 
gor  mhör  a  gclaon  do  dh^ibh  br^ige 
60,12. 

fnrab,  except  in  3  cases  (20, 1;  132,12; 
394,10)  only  nsed  before  yowels,  a 
combination  of  the  coig.  go  that 
and    the   dep.  pres.   form   of  the 


assertive  yerb,  e.  g.  is  deimhin  gor 
ab  iad-soin  a  bhriathra  126,8;  as 
the  connectiye  particle  in  cpd.  coig., 
as  air  an  adhbhar  gorab  386,23; 
do  bhrigh  gorab  12,3. 

gurbh,  only  nsed  before  yowels,  a  com- 
bination of  the  coig.  go  that  and 
the  dep.  past  form  of  the  assertiye 
yerb:  crend  is  indennta  do  neach 
chum  gnr  bhfgirde  choimhneochadh 
s6  air  a  pheacaidhibh?  270,25. 

guth,  m.,  roicf  218,17;  gen.  gotha 
218,31. 

Hollönda,  f.,  Holland;  gen.  id.  132,19. 

f,  pron.  fem.,  see  s6. 

iad,  pron.  masc.  fem.  pL,  see  s^. 

ladhta,  shiU:  nach  don  dream  amhain 
a  ta  «^  snas,  no  da  thr^ig  an 
saoghnl,  do  bheanns  an  nmaighse 
a  dhennadh?  454,6. 

lar,  after,  see  air. 

iargcfiil*,  m.,  remotej  district;  pl.  dat. 
iargcülaibh  450, 16. 

iargnö,  f.,  ffrief;  no  do  chur  air  to 
grieve  XIV,  16. 

larraidh,  f.,  act  of  asking  &c.,  (ofeAr); 
ask  64,3;  heg  6,16;  6cfcecÄ  264,15; 
demand  102,6;  look  for  436,20; 
j;ray  356,18;  re^uirc  158, 18;  seek 
460,8;  seek  for  396,9;  wiah  (good, 
barm)  74, 11 ;  peacaidhe  4igheas  air 
Dhia  ag  «-^  dloghaltais  XLVIH,  18; 
gan  comlirag  no  no  fhreagra  88,8; 
comhairle  d'oo  air  to  cotmilt  68,4 
(cf.  344, 12  to  aak  counsel). 

larraim,  I  ask  &c.;  pres.  1.  sg.  iarraim 
288, 11;  3.  sg.  iarniidh  376, 1;  1.  pl. 
iarramuid  452, 27 ;  iarrmaoid  370, 28 ; 
3.  pl.  iarruid  322,10;  pres.  rel.  iarras 
102,21;  encl.  pres.  iarrann  100,9; 
cond.  3.  8g.  iarrfadh  366, 10;  perf. 
3.  sg.  iarr  380, 8;  imper.  3.  sg.  iarradh 
104,10;  2.  pl.  iarniidh  364,1;  pass. 
pres.  iarrthar  230,6;  ask  104,16; 
6e^  322,3;  frcseecÄ  XXm,  15;  call 
for  364, 23;  comnia^id  182, 13;  crave 


94 


AGNES   AND   FRAKZ  NIKOLAUS  FINCK, 


408.11.14;    dttnand  100,9;    desire 

3f;6,  10;      pray   210/21;      require 

Xni,  3 ;  seek  364, 1 ;  seek  after  160, 18 ; 

wüh  80,25;  iarraim  conihairle  air 

I  conmdt  106, 11. 
Jarratufi,  ni.,  reqite^t  362, 18. 
iasg,  m.,  fish  136,4. 
Ibhim  *,  I  drink:  perf.  3.  sg.  ibh  120,31 ; 

rel  tut.  iblife4is  254, 7. 
Urtonn,    ni..    kell  184,8;     everlüsHng 

punishmnt  388, 8;  geiL  ifrinn  174, 18. 
im  *^  m,,  tutter;  gen.  eime  100, 1. 
imdheargadh,  ra.,  reproach  286, 16. 
Imdheargaim  *,  I  reproach;  i>erf.  3*  pl. 

inwlheargadar  128,21. 
imirt,  f.,  play  174|  12  j  öci  of  gaming 

m,3;  playing  98,  L 
Impighfp  f.,  req\t€»t36Sf^;  intereesdon 

408,5;  ni  bhfuil  ni  air  bith  is  mo 

cuid  impidhe  air  Dhia  iona  an  nr- 

nnigh  go  coitchionn  440,23. 
Impire,  ni.,  em^eror  402, 14;   gen.  itl. 

402, 23. 
imreas,  ro.,  strife  158*8. 
imriosaiir  m.,  strife  90,17;   gen.  im- 

reo^ain  108,8» 
imthiacht,  f.,  absence  (f'rom  as)  XXIII^2 ; 

gen.  imtbeacbta  ejctent  (of  the  com- 

inandniente)  320, 18. 

imlliighim*,  I  go^  dcpart;  pres.  rel 
imtkigbeas  208,20;  perl  3.  sg.  im- 
thigh  438, 19;  fiit.  3.  sg.  imeocbaidh 
XXI,  16 ;  cond.  3,  sg.  imeochadh  126,31; 
imperat.  2.  sg.  imüiigh  438, 18 ;  ^o 
208,20;  witb  6  go  from  126,31; 
duine  . » .  imtbigheas  roimbe  a  man 
leho  goes  hü  wag  220,17;  witb  aa 
depart  from  XXI,  16. 

in-chreidthe,  to  be  helitved  VII,  20. 

in -diu  Uta,  to  be  made  L,  2.  4.  6 ;  to  be 
done  26, 2;  crend  ia  iudeunta  do , »? 
270,25;  ought  . , .  to  da  280,4;  ü 
,..  to  do?  292, 17;  to  be  uaed  (of 
actß  of  prayers  &c.)  IV,  20;  to  be 
prat'tked  VII,  21 ;  to  be  mid  (of 
prayera)  408, 20. 

itiShnim,  f.,  pet^^eodion  202, 10;  gen. 


Incht  ar  n-ingbieama  our  j 

92,  a 
in-l«ithsg£ib  cjtcusabk  146,9. 
in-mheadh6na€h,  inferior  XY,  9;  o&ce 

ini-mlieadhüuaeb  206, 22. 
In-mtieasda,    to  be  suppoued  98,8;   to 

bepr€sumedi^2, 17;  gnrab  <^  dhuina, 

go  . . .  tce  ought  t&  comider  that . , . 

374,1;  cionnas  is  ^^  dhö,  go...? 

how  can  he  expect  tlvat  ,  . .?  478, 25. 
innisim  *,  I  teil,  discover;  imerf.  3.sg. 

inniseadb  124,6;  cond.  3.  ag.  inneos- 

adh  286, 19. 
Innitin,  f.,  ad  of  telling  284, 18:   act 

of  kttiftg  knoiv  320, 5. 
intinn,   f.,   mind  268,18;    gen.    ~e 

162, 15;  10, 14  (iniention):  a  ghnoth- 

uidhe  do  dbeiinamb  ...  6  chrotdlie 

Bgns  ö  inndnn  to  ser-ve  Hirn  in  »pirit 

and  timth  78,26. 
foc,  ni.^  act  of  paging:  an  t-iomlao 

d'ioc   to  give  ftdl  satisfacticn  (to 

moke  restitntion  of  onr  neighbouK 

goods)   106,  5;     act   of  undergoing 

(pains)  308,7. 
Cocalm  *,  /  mffer  (tonnents);  fut  3.pb 

iocfaid  48,8. 
foc^thlälfiNach,  wholesome  XIII,24. 
Jochtarän  *,   inferior;   pL  dat.   iocbtl 

rauaibh  182,6. 
fodhtiairim  *^   /  sacrifice^   off  er;    pafia, 

pres.  iodhbairtbear  420,26. 
fodJrbairtp  f.,  saciifice  420,9.  15;  geit 

-Me  426,19. 
iomad,  m.,  ahnndance  236,27;  a  mtt 

ntang  34, 12 ;  muck  96,4 ;  «(!rerai58,29. 
iomadamhail  *j  variom;  pl.  iomadambU 

YITI,  9. 
iomadamh facht,  f.,  abundance;  gen.  -^a 

varictg  V,  18. 
lomhäigh "^f   f.,   i^nage;   pL  ioniMigbe 

XLVI,  21 ;  dat  iomliäigbibh  56, 2d. 
iomarcach,  ejücessive  112,28;  go  h^^ 

114,  6. 
iomarcaidh,  f.,  addition:gB,ch  uile  phea- 

cadh  .  .  .  d'inmsin  gan  f^  gan  e^- 

buidb  284,  18;    excesB  130, 14;    too 

much  166,6;  niang  IX,  31. 


A   OLOSSARY  TO   DONLEVY's  CATECHISM, 


95 


Itneliar  (iomchur  4,27),  m,,  act  of 
beiarin^  214,3;  supporting  342,8; 
hehatnng  4,27. 

itmcll&raiiii  *,  I  behavc  {myselfine  Um) ; 
pres.  2-  sg.  iomcbarair  288, 7 ;  3.  sg. 

Liomcliar&ighe  404, 18: 3.  pl.  ionichaniiil 
(carrtf)  402|  27;  pres.  rel  icimclxras 
(gach  dmng  iomcliTas  lad  fein  go 
diosdamhiiil  all  those  ttho  live  Uke 
Christians)  438,29;  carru  334^15; 
coiid.  1.  pL  iomchonimaoU  414,20; 
yed.  3.  »g.  iomcliair  (carry)  386,4* 
Mimchraithim  *,  J  sr;7ri«W«;   fut  3.  8g. 

iomchraithfidh  446,4. 
i^mchitbhaidh,   tt^orthy  {of  de  ^  de) 

XU;  X\l,30;  306,13. 
iomdHa,  many  20G,  15. 
iomlaint,  tj  ftdness:  re  h-^  na  diag^b- 
I  AchU  fein  28, 18, 

iomfaii,  füll  48,5;  298,8;  perfect  18,12. 
K  19;  276,6.8;  w?/io^e  398, 28;  gen.  m. 
^H  iomlain  perfect  276,12;  go  hr-^ 
■  miirtly  146,20;  216,29;  24*>,20; 
^  260,8.  Cf.  air  son  an  chinidh  da- 
9ima  go  h*-«  for  all  niankind  34, 18; 
tr  ndöthchas  agns  ar  muinighin  gü 
li~  302, 19;  wholly  242, 18.  Ol  mo 
chroidlie  go  hr>j  tcy  whole  heart 
404, 13;  all  my  heart  434, 12;  ö  n-a 
gcroidh^  go  b^^  from  tlie  bottom 
of  their  heaH  472,19;  fully  106,3; 
perfectly  278,5;  altogether  310,5; 
do  etiireadh  ...  air  gcül  go  b-^ 
124,29;  ionn  sna  h-ionadaibh  ann 
ar  gUcadh  dligbe^dh  na  h-eagluise 
g^  h^>^  346, 17;  coruparat.  ionniis  go 
Bdiultfamaois,  mar  so,  ui  aä  iomlame 
d*ar  dtoil  agas  d'ar  gclaontaibb  (fm 
146, 24.  Cf  iomldine  fuXness,  — 
ioDilan,  m.,  naed  as  anbstf  iht  whcle 
0^62,26;  all  Xin,2;  gen.  iomlain 
aU  XIV,  24;  an  t*ionilan  d'ioc  to 
givt  fuU  saiisfaction  106,5;  cuiridh 
•*  .  .  .  mor-plieacadb  marbhtha  a 
gceaim  an  iomlain  da  cbiouutaihb 
6e  addeth  a  yrievous  mortal  shi  to 
the  rtHl  of  hiB  offaices  286, 7. 
i0fn|»orghlai  *,  I  convert,  change^  tum; 


perf.  3.  flg.  iompi^igh  244,3;  cond, 
3.  pl.  iompiiigbidlfl  90,6;  pass.  pres. 
iompoigblbear  242, 17,  24. 

iomthnätb,  m.,  envy  (fa  of  at)  176,13; 
178, 18. 

loni,  than  VI,  4. 15  &c. 

ionad,  in.,  place  XIV,  15;  gen.  ionaid 
dm,  16;  pl  gen.  ionadadh  320,12; 
dat.  ionadaibh  346, 15;  f^  comb- 
nnidhe  dtaelling  place  66,24;  dwel- 
ling  446,2;  teampoU  no  '^  comb- 
nnighe  D6  XIV,  15;  fear  ionaid  De 
the  pcrson  who  represents  God 
330, 15;  fear  ionaid  Ckriosd  ChrisVs 
vicar  40, 29. 

ionann,  the  same  426, 4;  folld.  bj  agus 
the  same  cw,  with  XXIH,  7;  4,8; 
noch  ia  no  r6  rädh  agna  so  which 
is  the  same  thing  a»  to  say  58,31; 
is  r^  ieo  agua  a  mbas  it  is  a  kind 
of  deafh  to  theni  168, 18. 

ioncholnughadh,  ra.,  incamatiofi  XLM, 
12. 

iongaatacb,  ^^mn^i;  456, 30;  woj^d^rful 
474,23;  pl.  rvia  244,6. 

iongnadh,  to  he  wondered  at:  nime  sin 
nacb  -^  anois,  nach  . .  ,  wherefore 
it  is  no  wofhder  now  that ...  210, 30. 

io n  •  mb 0 1 ta  p  eomm midable  66, 20 ;  in  tt- 
dabk  118, 19. 

ionmhuin,  dear  &.c.:  le  arab  *^  clanna 
Grftoidheal  who  is  well  afj'edcd  to 
the  Irish  iiation  XXIII,20;  gidb  b6 
le  ar  ab  r^  aläiute  an  anma  470,21; 
ma  is  <~  Ieo  släinte  sbiormidbe  a 
n-amna  470,27. 

lon-mhüiFite,  tcachMe  XXI,  II. 

jonmbus,  ni,,  treasure  42, 11. 

ionnas,  with  go  or  nach  follg.,  in 
in  Order  to  74,23;  so 
XV,  11;     »^    nacb    U&t 


Order  that, 

that,    that 

120,  15. 
ionnladb,  m. 

U  lambaibb  gan 

hamh  128,31. 
iottniaim  *,  i  wash ;  imper.  2.  sg.  ionnail 

438, 18;  perf.  3.  8g,  ionnail  438, 19; 

pre».  1.  pl.  ionnlanmid  400,9. 


act  of  washing  128, 21 ; 
with  unwashed 


96 


AGNES  AND  FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINGE, 


ionnsttighim *,  I  approach;  imper.  3.  sg, 

ionnsuigheadh  322,6. 
ionraic,  ionruic,  faithfid  132,4;  hofiest 

464,16;  go  r^  honestly  262,26. 
ion-riidhte,  to  he  said  430,23;  crend 

is  nu  dhüinn  . . .?  what  should  our 

Speech  he?  74,23. 
iosa,  m.,  nom.  propr.,  Jesus  X,27; 

404,13. 
fosölp,  f.,  hyssop  446, 5. 
fotach,  thirsty,  used  as  snbst.  in  dat 

194,27. 
Is,  assertive  verb,  i«,  is  rün  dhamh 

J  resolve  412, 4;  perf.  budh,  do  budh 

aigneadh  dhö  his  Intention  u;a«434, 1 ; 

fut.  budh 472,25;  relftit.  bhus  X,28; 

cond.  budh  390,24.    Cf.  dar,  darab, 

nior,  gor,  gurab,  mädh. 
Csioll,  simple:  isioll  agus  nasal  gentle 

and  simple  466, 10. 
fsllghim  Isubmit^humblemy seif 406,6; 

perf.  3.  sg.  isligh  30, 16. 
Csliughadhy  m.,  act  of  humbling,  heing 

subject  to  124, 17. 
fthe,  f.,  act  of  eating  118, 1. 
fthlm,  I  eat;  pres.  1.  pl.  ithimid  120,1; 

pres.  rel.  itheas  166, 5 ;  imperat.  2.  sg. 

ith   116,31;    2.  pl.  ithidh  122,22; 

126,1;   fut.  3.  sg.  iosaidh  120,15; 

fut.  rel.  iosas  254, 6. 
Cthiomradh,  m.,  detraction  110,8;  gen. 

lucht  ithiomräidh  detradors  110,18; 

ithiomradh  do  dhennadh  to  detract 

108,11. 
fthiomraidhtheach,  detractive:  an  duine 

no  detractor  110, 15;  used  as  snbst. 

slanderer  IX,  26. 
ifidaighe,  m.,  Jew;  pl.  indnighe  IX,  16; 

iädaigheadh   X,  5;    dat.  indaighibh 

58,1;  indnigheadhnibh  124,11. 
ifidulghe,  Jewish  130, 8;  132, 13. 

la,  m.,  day  14,19;  la  nodhlac  Christ- 
mas-day  34, 1^  ni  la  na  dha  la 
not  one  day  twr  ttoo  320, 14;  an  la 
air  na  mharach  the  day  follovnng 
486, 6;  gen.  lae  78, 11;  meodhan  lae 
noon  134,6;  anchuramach  timchioll 


an  lae  mämigh  soüiciUms  for  to 
morrouj  374, 18;  dat.  la  36, 18;  lo 
118,1;  do  lo  agus  d^oidhche  day 
and  night  XX,  21 ;  o  la  go  la  from 
day  to  day  140, 15;  pl.  laethe  390, 18; 
gen.  laetheadh  116,25;  dat.  laethibh 
118,2. 

iabhairt,  f.,  act  ofspeaking  (re)  XXIV,  13. 

labhralm,  Ispeak,  treat  o/*80, 18;  170,5; 
menh'on  442, 6 ;  (^o  re,  o/*air);  pres. 
3.  sg.  labhraidh  452, 19;  1.  pl.  labh- 
ramuidh  332, 13 ;  3.  pl.  labhruid  80, 18 ; 
pres.  rel.  labhras  XXII,26;  enclit. 
pres.  labhrann  124,25;  perf.  3.  sg. 
labhair  130, 6 ;  1.  pl.  labhramur  340, 16; 
labhramar  116,20;  imper.  2.  sg.  labh- 
air 482,13;  pass.  pres.  labharthar 
6,21;  perf.  labhradh  142,17;  fut 
laibheorthar  112,10. 

laghduighlm*,  Hessen^weaken^diminiski 
pres.  3.  sg.  laghduighe  154, 6;  enclit. 
pres.  laghduigheann  154,13;  168,10; 
laguigheann  154, 11;  pres.  rel.  lagh- 
duigheas  110,  10;  leasen  110,  10; 
weaken  154,11;  diminish  154,13. 

laetheamhull,  daüy  374,9;  go  «^  daüy 
Vin,7. 

\k\b,  f.  day  438, 16. 

laidlon,  Latin  288,21;  a  oo  in  Latin 
LH,  10;  dat.  laidin  430,30. 

iäidir,  strong\  deoch  oo  strong  drifik 
120,31;  run  oo  strong  resolution 
282, 5;  go  r^  (to  promise)  positivtly 
298, 12. 

laig-bhrfoghach,  weak  134,1;  210,25. 

iaimhaim*,  I  dare;  fut.  3.  sg.  laimh- 
eochaidh  118, 15. 

lalmhsiughadh,  m.,  touch:  n^  neim- 
gheanmnuigh  unchaste  totiches  Mi  29. 

\k\n  -  chead,  f.,  express  pemiission  346,5. 

Mln-rim,  f.,  füll  scope  126,13. 

iimh,  f.,  hand  296, 5 ;  dat.  laimh  414, 12; 
=  old  dual  236,4;  laimh  r6:  ni  bhfuil 
aoin  leath  do'n  leabhar-so  laimh  re 
bheith  leath  comhfhada  r6  no  one 
Ivalf  of  this  book  is  mar  half  at 
long  06  ...  V,  20;  laimh  re  h-uiage 
by  the  water-side  154,23;  ag  nach 


A  6L0SSARY  TÖ   DONLEVY's  CATECHISM. 


97 


moran  aimsire  air  a  läimh  toho 
have  not  mueh  time  to  spare  iy,26; 
do  ghlacadh  a  läimh  to  take  in  hand 
Xf29;  fagthar  air  lümh  which  are 
Uß  a  prey  XTX^  1 ;  agns  a  toirmiosg 
air  do  Idimh  white  you  can  hinder 
it  90, 27;  ata  air  a  laimh  it  depends 
Oft  him  140, 17;  he  may  182, 17;  do 
reir  engsamhlachta  na  ngnöthuighe- 
adh  do  bhl  air  a  laimh  according 
to  the  variety  of  the  affairs  he  lioa 
been  engaged  in  320, 11 ;  do  bhl  air 
a  läimh  t^  was  on  his  hands  482,25; 
dal  faoi  laimh  easboig  confirmation 
XLVIII,28;  pl.  lamha  128,16.  21; 
dat  lamhaibh  128,30. 

UmhMLci»,  m.,  act  of  creeping:  do  ni 
1~  beag  who  waUc  a  litle  VI,  29. 

Uüi,  ftUl  {of  do  =  de)  128 18;  län  do 
ghradh  agns  d'nrraim  dho  84, 18. 

ttaaMhain,  f.,  (married)  couple  84,22; 
tnan  and  wife  86, 20;  gen.  lanamhna 
346,  la 

lia-bharamhuil*,  f.,  all-likelihood:  do 
r^ir  län-bharamhla  in  all  likelihood 
186,5. 

Uui-chosamhiachty  f.,  all  appearance-, 
gen.  do  reir  lan-chosamhlachta  186,3. 

lin-chumhacht*,  f.,  f\dl  power  \  pl.  a 
taid  länchumhachta  ag  an  bpapa 
312,27. 

Uuhlofhadh,  m.,  plenary  indidgefice 
308,10. 

Uii-sfil,  f.,  ftUlnesSy  with  reference  to 
the  eye:  go  bhfuil  nu  is  an  gclodh 
that  the  print  is  large  27. 

laodh,  m.,  calf  124, 1. 

14p,  m.,  ground,  floor  &c. :  nach  rachadh 
faoi  lär  may  not  he  neglected  XV,  12; 
leigean  faoi  lar  to  neglect  150,17. 

lasinta,  flashy  (moüon)  170, 12. 

luin,  m.,  fiash:  ca  h-uair  is  cöir  an 
r^  measardha-so  do  thaisbeanadh? 
when  M  it  proper  to  shew  thia 
moderate  flash  of  anger?  170, 17. 
iasain,  I  light ;  pass.  pres.  lastar  400, 10. 
laihair,  f.,  presence  484, 15 ;  a  ou  pre- 
WNi  242,8;  aceuoUy  104,6;   before 

Archiv  f.  eelt.  Lezikognphie. 


58, 6;  in  presence  of  230, 3;  in  the 
sight  of  80, 11 ;  an  bhfuil  nmuigh 
na  h-eagluise  comb  bnadhach  sin  a 
r^  D6,  agns  ...  are  tfieprayers  of 
the  Church  so  prevailing  with  God 
OS  . . .  440, 19;  an  bhfuil  an  urnuigh- 
si  taithneamhach  a  nu  ar  slanuigh- 
theora  . . .  ?  is  this  prayer  agreeable 
to  our  Saviour?  446, 14. 
16,  prep.,  with  —  prefixes  h  to  vowels ; 
before  article  it  assumes  the  form 
leis ;  before  poss.  a^'.  pron.  it  takes 
n  — ,  with  pron.  element  it  becomes: 
liom,  leat,  leis,  linn,  leo.  It  is  used : 
1.  to  denote  association,  counection, 
partnership:  corp  Orlosd  do  ghlacadh 
le  h-iomad  crädhbhaidh  96,4;  Dia 
do  ghrädhughadh  agns  do  riar  le  ar 
gcroidhe  uile  476,5;  gur  roinneadh 
an  spiorad  naomh  leo  Xu,  17;  fäg- 
thar  ...  air  läimh  na  nämhad  mill- 
tighe-si  do  rugadh  leo  XIX,  2;  maille 
ris  an  aigneadh  agus  ris  an  run 
cendna,  le  ar  thoirbhir  losa  Criosd 
i  0  thüs  432,26;  ni  thugamar  ni 
air  bioth  linn  air  an  tsaoghal-so 
164,4;  do  bhrigh  nach  dtugaid  na 
coinghill  leo,  noch  . . .  268, 1 ;  creud 
thuigeas  tu  le  . .  .?  44, 12;  go  dtig 
leo  .  .  .  that  they  can  . .  .  Vn,2; 
tar  eis  gur  gabh  linn  mar  chloinn 
dho  f6in  216,15;  teachd  dha  fhodh- 
luim  maille  1§  run  gnodhughadh 
air  4, 23 ;  do  hug  sc  dhamh  mar  aon 
leiss  au  gcorp,  anam  . . . ,  le  ar  ab 
fh^idir  e  f6in  do  shealbhughadh  go 
siorruidhe  810, 12 ;  nä  santaidh  bean 
nach  leat  fein  52,2;  go  mbid  a 
siothchan  leo  f^in  204, 18.  —  with 
the  yerb  to  be  to  denote  possessiou : 
is  leo  rioghacht  neimhe  200,20;  is 
leis  an  tighearna  sinn  we  are  the 
Lord's  328, 8;  go  madh  leat  fein  go 
l^ir  me  that  I  may  be  whoUy  TJiine 
260,9;  an  t^  ghlacas  aoin-ni  au 
aisgidh  no  re  ceauuach  6  dhuine 
nar  iumheasda  gur  leis  fein  e  98, 8. 
—  after  comb  with  adj.  as  276, 3.  — 

7 


98 


AGNES  AND   FRANZ   NIKOLAUS   FINCK, 


2.  to  denote  estimation  among^  re- 
gard  hy^  in  the  opinion  of:  after  aill 
please  178,15;  eagal  to  he  afraid 
300,6;  fearr  would  rather  260,17; 
gnath  to  be  accuatomed-^Q,  10]  ion- 
mhuin  to  he  affected  to  XXin,  20; 
to  love  470,21;  to  tender  470,27; 
mian  to  have  a  mind  14, 1 ;  please 
20,2;  wish  82,2;  would  126,14; 
desire  250,8;  toil  mag  XXIV,  3.  4; 
ni  cuibhe  leo  .  .  .  they  scom  to 
XIX,  7;  creud  iad  na  briathra  is 
gnäthach  leat  a  radh  .  .  .?  lohat 
words  do  you  make  use  of  288, 13; 
gach  ni  le  ar  gnäthach  neach  do 
tharruiug  chnm  peacaidh  294,  14; 
is  iononn  leo  agns  a  mbas  it  is  a 
kind  of  death  to  tlieni  168, 18.  — 

3.  to  denote  an  approach  and  arriyal, 
with  regard  to:  congnadh  le  to 
help  82, 2;  assist  418, 3;  cuidiughadh 
le  assist  82,18;  help  476,10;  srian 
do  chur  le  resist  XIX,  30;  rädh  le 
sag  to  Xin,  18;  buidheachas  do 
bhreith  le  tha^ik  34,29;  eisdeacht 
le  hearken  4,2;  hear  482,14;  listen 
110, 20 ;  guidhe  le  pray  for  XXIH,  16 ; 
faoisidin  do  dheunadh  to  confess  to 
138, 8;  aire  do  thabhairt  le  take  care 
to  XXU,  18;  creiid  iad  na  fiacha  is 
ceart  dhuinn  do  dhiol  le  ar  dtig- 
dhearna  losa  Chriosd?  30,8;  is  fei- 
dir  le  can  XIU,  10;  ro  shaimh  na 
easguidh  leo  304,  25;  go  nibiadh 
trocaireach  leo  XI,  22.  —  4.  to  de- 
note the  agent  or  means:  cionnas 
do  claoitear  an  craos?  le  measarrdh- 
dcht  166,24;  air  na  ghriosughadh 
le  tuile  excited  by  t)ie  torrent 
XVm,  23;  tuilleadh  . .  .  le  composed 
by  V,  9;  an  tan  do  chaitheas  se  a 
aimsir  le  . .  .  when  he  spends  his 
time  in  ...  174, 10;  do  chuaidh  le 
na  chumhacht  fein  amhain  he  as- 
ce7ided  by  his  own  proper  power 
36,21;  do  chuireas  fearg  air  Dia 
le  .  .  .  I  have  offended  God  by  , , , 
270, 17. 18;  biadh  d'ithe  le  lamhaibh 


gan  ionnladh  to  eat  with  unwashed 
hands  128,30;  do  nl  mealltoireacht 
le  . . .  who  cheats  by  96,25;  98,2; 
eugcoir  . .  .  do  dheonamh  . . .  le  . . . 
to  do  injustice  by  . , .  106, 19;  gur 
pheacuigheas  . . .  le  . . .  that  I  have 
sinned  in  . . .  290, 16. 17;  chnm  na 
beatha  siormidhe  do  shaothmghadh 
leis  an  meodhain-si  in  order  to  merit 
life  everlasting  thereby  8, 18 ;  tar- 
laidh  le  h  -  oibringhadh  it  canie  to 
pass  by  the  virtue  of  ,  . .  28, 1;  an 
t6  thoirmisgeas  air  neach  eile  le  . . . 
who  hinders  another  by  98,4.  — 
5.  to  denote  a  porpose:  do  dhear- 
madamuid  an  teachtoireacht  le  ar 
cuireadh  sinn  ann  so  462, 17. 

ieabaidh,  f.,  bed  414,8;  486,4. 

leabhar,  m.,  book  128,  7;  gen.  leabhair 
V,  16;  pl.  leabhra  VU,3;  leabhair 
68>23;  gen.  leightheoracht  leabhar 
ngarsamhla  no  soirghe  294, 17 ;  dat. 
leabhraibh  XXIII,  10. 

leabhräfi,  m.,  little  book  IV,  24. 

leachta,  ni.,  statue  58,18;  66,15. 

leaghadh,  m.,  act  of  reading  94, 6. 

leamh,  foolish  176,22;  go  no  foolishly 
98, 17. 

ieamh-näire,  f.,  foolish  shame  286, 12. 

leanaim*,  I  follow;  pres.  3.  sg.  lea- 
naid  250,16;  pl.  leanmaoid  212,15; 
pres.  rel.  leanas  120,9;  enclit.  pres. 
leanann  376,19;  folld.  by  dir.  obj. 
follow  120,9;  cmftracc  238, 25;  with 
as  follow  from  86, 1 ;  with  do  dweU 
on  364, 4. 

leanmhuin,  f.,  act  offollowing  &c.  36,2; 
purming  48, 15;  practise  (virtues) 
206, 1 ;  with  do  continuing  in  362, 16; 
imitating  388,27;  gen.  a  lucht  lea- 
namhua  his  foüowers  126,29. 

leannän,  m.,  leman,  paramour;  ag  a 
bhfuil  droichchleachtadh  agus  ^o 
peacaidh  who  are  in  habitual  or 
customary  sin  296,13. 

leanabh,  m.,  child  XXI,  14;  dat.  leanbh 
62,27;  gen.  6  aois  leinibh  from  the 
infancy  336,23;  pl.  leinibh  232,6; 


A   OL08SART  TO  DONLEVY  S  CATECHISM. 


99 


dat.  leinibh  VI,  14;   gen.   leanabh 
IV,  7. 

lau,  m.j'amendment;  gen.  Iea8a84,29; 
good  240,  2;  welfare  84, 29. 

leasHshadhy  m.,  amending  X,  16;  cor- 
recting  298, 57 ;  repairing  74, 4. 

leasttlghim  *,  I  mend ;  pres.  3.  pl.  lea- 
snighid  296, 13;  pass.  pres.  do'n 
tslighe  r^  a  leasuighthear  i  of  the 
manner  of  repairing  it  318, 3. 

Inth,  f.,  half  IV y  10;  dat  leith  IV,  12; 
cnr  a  leith  to  lay  to  the  charge 
of  ..  .  XVn,  13;  is  ciontach  ris  an 
neamhchrabhadh  nathbhäsacli-BO  do 
chor  na  leith  that  fumish  a  handle 
to  upbraid  her  toith  this  monstroua 
impiety  X,  24;  f4  leith  separately 
XV,  29;  in  particidar  34, 19;  leath 
amuigh,  leith  amuigh  besides  38, 11 ; 
but  134,31;  leath  amuigh  amhäin 
save  only  102,21;  leath  amuigh  do 
except  XXTT,  12. 

Iiatbadach,  large;  go  ou  at  large  60, 7. 

leathnughadh,  m.,  propagation  (of  the 
faith)  XVm,  1. 

Iiathnuighim  *,  I  spread;  perf.  3.  sg. 
leathnnigh  438, 16. 

Itith-ghltin,  f.,  one  knee:  an  dream 
eisdeas  e  air  leath-glün,  nö  air  leath- 
Inighe  r§  taca  those  who  hear  it 
upon  one  knee^  or  leaning  half 
stretched  upon  any  thing  432, 13. 

Iiath-luigha,  m. ,  act  of  leaning  half 
atretched;  see  leath -ginn. 

Ifath-shtiil,  f.,  one  eye  482,18. 

leath -taobhy  f.,  one  side:  cnr  a  f^  to 
lay  aidde  476, 15. 

leath -trom,  m.,  adversity  150,  29 
distress  150,20;  hardship  XVII,  17 
misfortune  168, 9;  oppression  182,4 
trouble  372,29;  gen.  Incht  leathtroim 
the  distressed  204, 8. 

Itatbtronach,  afflicted  XXI,  27;  pl.  nua 
196,29. 

Itath-uair,  f.,  half  an  hour  474,18. 

leigbeadh,  m. ,  act  of  reading  V,  13. 

Icigheu,  m.,  eure  {against  air  172,13; 


do  158,14);   gen.  leighis  XVI,  29; 

medicament  252,15;  remedy  158,14. 

I6igean,  f.,  act  of  admitting,  letting  &c. 

—  admitting  XVI,  22.  Cf.  gan  leigion 
torefuse  XVI,  23;  /c«in^  XXIV,  23; 
with  thar  to  let  pass  70, 14.  Cf.  fä 
na  bpeacaidhe  do  leigion  thortha 
go  r6idh  by  con7iiving  at  sin  XV,  22 

—  the  meaning  defined  by  prepp.: 
do  =  de  to  neglect  72, 16 ;  to  omit 
172,22;  do  to  pemiit  90,25;  faoi 
lar  to  neglect  150, 16.  —  is  coir  dho 
6  f6in  do  leigion  air  a  ghlüinibh 
404,24. 

I6lgim,  I  let  &c.;  pres.  1.  sg.  288,10; 
1.  pl.  leigimid  62, 9;  pres.  rel.  leigeas 
354,25;  imperf.  3.  pl.  leigidls  62,4; 
imper.  2.  sg.  leig  376, 24;  pass.  pres. 
16igthear  476,29;  fut.  leiglidhear 
38, 6. 8;  l^igim  me  fein  air  mo  ghlüi- 
nibh 288, 10;  l^igfidhear  an  breatha- 
mhnus  coitcheann  go  nnige  sin  the 
general  judgnient  sliall  be  deferred 
until  then  38, 8.  Cf.  38, 6.  —  the 
meaning  defined  by  prepp. :  air  cairde 
defer  354, 25 ;  a  in,  Icad  into  376, 24 ; 
faoi  lar  neglect  476, 29;  na  16ig  dham 
. .  .  suffer  me  not  to  .  .  ,  416, 24. 

I6lghim  *,  Iread;  pres.  1.  pl.  leighimid 
438, 5;  fut.  3.  pl.  leighfid  XXIV,  14; 
imperat.  2.  sg.  leigh  see!  350, 25. 

l6lghionn,  m.,  lesson  10,16;  literature 
VIII,  23;  gen.  leighinu  10,9;  mac- 
leighinn  scholar  418, 29;  lucht  leigh- 
inn  men  of  literature  Vn,  6. 

lelghlslm  *,  I  heal ;  perf.  3.  sg.  leighis 
438, 7;  pass.  cond.  leigheostaoi  60,21. 

l6lghtheoracht,  f.,  reading  294, 17. 

16ir,  visible  &c.  ui  maith  is  ^o  dham 
I  do  not  wdl  see  132, 12;  chum  go 
madh  oo  dhamh  mo  lochta  that  I 
may  see  my  faults  410, 16.  —  go 
leir  all  XVI,  17;  e7itire(ly)  36,1; 
whole,  wholly  XIX,  4;  260,9;  ab- 
solutely  454,3;  a  dtoil  go  oo  do 
thabhairt  dhoibh  Icave  them  at  füll 
liberty  338,14;  beag  nach  go  l^ir 
almost  XIX,  1. 

7* 


100 


AGNES  AND   FEANZ  NIKOLAUS   FINCKj 


Ifisge,  L,  sloth  154,  19;  gen.  id. 
XVin,  15. 

leikardhÄp  literary:  duiue  ~  scholar 
322,  2. 

leUhead*,  m,,  ?aNi«cfe;  gen.  leitliid 
V,15. 

leitNeadach  %  Zar^e;   pl.  ~a  XXT,2L 

lci!heid>  t,  the  like:  a  f-^  sin  any  such 
92, 21 ;  pl.  a  leitheide  Mp  JiÄ'e  438/24; 
480^8;  agiiB  a  leitlieide  mi  and  the 
like  78,9;  agxjs  a  leitlieide  eile  and 
mth  UJee  76,  13;  dat,  leithddibli 
438, 3. 

leith-sgdal,  m.,  apology  XXIIl,  1. 

leoir-gbnfomh,  m.,  satisfadion  L,  15; 
48,5;  gen.  r^o,  34,21. 

Uor,  enougti  114,19;  suffkieht  VI,  2; 
tiiidli  --^  if  it'OMi'i  s**/"/?te  468, 3; 
nach  rvi  fAaf  U  does  not  suffice 
466,20;  go  r^  etwwjA  176,20; 
siifficietitf  sufficientty  13(>,  7 ;  180, 1. 

kor*chuii|linamh,  ni.,  aufficient  m- 
siatance  214,  9. 

leor-ghras*r  in.,  onJy  in  pl.  <^a  st*/- 
fkitnt  graci  212/27. 

liacht,  m.,  mtdtiUide:  gacli  dream  Lbios 
ag  fonomliaid  ,  .  .  tk  r^  trosgadli 
all  thöse  wIm  scoff  at  the  frequcnt 
fast^  178, 23, 

llfin,  f.,  dffinite  time:  ni  folair  ncitbe 
airjghthe  do  dhcunaiiih  roiiiibe,  r^ 
ii-a  -^^  agiis  ii*a  dhiaidli  thtr-e  are 
certain  things  to  bc  done  befote,  äff 
and  after  U  4, 20. 

liodan'<^,  m.,  litamj:  pl.  liodain  408,22. 

Uon,  m,,  net;  dat.  id.  482,24. 

Ibnadh .  m. ,  act  of  fitling  (ivith  re) 
V,4;  XIX,  5. 

nonaim  *,  1  repleinsh  {with  T^);  tut, 
3.  sg.  Uünfaidli  258, 7. 

I  fonmh  ar,  frcq  uen  1 450, 26 ;  ofteti  330, 23 ; 
go  liüiinihar  oftcn  338, 2D;  frequaitlg 
Vm,  2Ü;  abuntkintly  224,  4;  H)  Hon- 
mliar  miperabundant  302,12;  com* 
parat,  lionmhaire  oftener  262,  27; 
Slip,  oftcni^st  326,29;  an  t-iiabhar 
adblibar  ia  lionmbaire  dbo  it  ordi- 
narily  proceedB  from  pride  168,7. 


Konta  ßkd  (wUh  r^):  -^  re  locbtaibh 

füll  Qf  cfimes  402, 31 ;  go  nibiaid  ^-^ 

do  ga€h  uile  oibaith  that  they  shall 

abound  icUh  all  good  things  188,22. 
Ii«r*,  f.,  ktter}  pl  litreacha  108,13. 
lobhadh,   m,,   corruption  (=  act  of 

rotting)  442, 29. 
Lobhin,  m.,  iiom^  propr.  Lovaim  XXI, 23. 
lobhradh,  m.,  leprosy:  dat.  id.  438,11. 
[obbthtfdus,  m,,  corruptiott  442,23, 
loch,  m.,  pool;  dat.  id.  438, 18, 
locht,  in.,  crime,  dtftct^  failing,  faulig 

sin^  v%ce\   pL  gen.   locht  434,29; 

lochtadb  114, 5 ;  dat.  locbtaibh  50, 14. 
iochtach,    biid  140,19;    vicioii»  X,4; 

(pl.  ^a)  wicktd  XVIII,  6;  16  tomhaa 

f^  hy  falae  tceights  98, 1. 
locufst*,  f,  locmt;  pL  dat.  locnbitibb 

122,1. 
loghadh,    m.,    indidgence  h^lG;   gen. 

loghaidh  310, 15. 
loinnreach,  pure  408, 18. 
loirglghlm  %    1   seek;   iiuperat.    2.  pl 

loirgighidb  364,30. 
Idlsdfn,  f.,  act  of  harbouring  194» 29. 
loitim  *,   /  ux'ittiJ;    prea.   rel.   loiteas 

xm,i4. 

lornntcht^  f.,  bare-facednem  XVni,3. 

Ion,  ni.,  viaticum  252,23. 

lorg^    m.,    examplt  36,2;    gen.  lüirg 

64, 13;  dat.  air  iorg  (witb  gen.)  afl&r_ 

thc  cjoample  of  XXII,  IG. 
lorgalreacht,  f.,  search  96,23. 
lorgaipim  *,  I  seck-^  imperat.  2.  pl  lor- 

gairigh  364,2. 
tosgadh,  m.,  act  of  biirning  48, 1 ;  getu 

lacht  loisgthe  ijicttidiarie^  92, 1. 
lot,  m.,  act  of  wounding  244, 23. 
luach,   m.,   gen.  dat.  id.   hire  100,3; 

intercst  1U2,  5;   priceJX^b;    equal 

valttc   li)2, 7;    rcicard   {otitu    witb 

saotbair)  46, 14;  luacb  do  thabhairt 

to  reward  20, 17. 
luadh^  m.,  act  of  crpresaing  336,21. 
luaidheacht  aee  iuaigbeacht. 
luaidhim  *,  /  rccount;  int  1.  sg.  Inaidh- 

fead  402, 11. 
Iitaigheacht,   f.,  meritt  316,10;   g€Q. 


A   GLOSSABY  TO   DONLEVYS  CATECHISM. 


101 


Ixuddheachta  316, 18;     luaig^heacht 

do  thabhairt  to  render  meritorious 

302,16. 

Inimitach  *,  transitary ;  pl.  «^  a  208, 19. 

liaitli-khaartaGhy  hasty;  go  r^  haatily 

45^a 

laath^  soan;  compar.  Inaitbe  418,5. 

Iiiathflhüra,  f.,  rejoicing  (atik)  168,4; 

^  do  bheith  ag  to  r^oice  168,9; 

no  do  ghlacadh  to  rejoice  90, 19. 

Inibfliürtach,   glad]    go    f^   glaäly 

110,20. 
iMthiiifhiiii  *,  I  hasten ;  pres.  3.  sg.  Inath- 

nighe  426,29. 
hdit,  m.,  peopU  &c.,  with  follg.  rel. 
tkose  who  110,24;  sw:h  as  V,2; 
gen.  laicht  110,24;  ^^  an  ainbhfhis 
tuch  08  are  ignorant  298, 19;  '^ 
tisdir  travellers  430, 19;  ~  na  h- 
uihnghepenitentsXVilS;  <^  brisde 
. .  .  hreakers  456,5;  swh  as  break 
104, 21 ;  r^  an  chraois  gluttons 
166,21;  f^  an  chroidhe  gbloin  the 
dtan  of  heart  202, 6;  r^  deunta  na 
siotbchana  peacetnakera  202,  8;  ~ 
an  dobroin  the  affiicted  196,10 
'v)  draoidheachta  enchanters  68,4 
'^^  danmharbhtha  murderera  92, 1 
~  faiadine  fortuneteUera  68,4;  r^ 
freasdnil  thoae  who  aerve  or  attend 
328,6;  '^  £rioth61tamin«^cr«424,24; 
'Vi  gaoil  kindred  294,22;  relaiiona 
106, 1 ;  '^  ingbreama  peraecutora 
92, 8;  196, 11 ;  '^  i  thiomraid  detrac- 
tof»  HO,  18;  '^  leanamhna  foüowera 
126, 30;  '^  leathtroim  the  diatreaaed 
201,8;  '^  Uighiimmenofliterature 
Vn,  6 ;  *^  loisgthe  incendiariea  92, 1 ; 
«^  na  mighnlomh  the  impioua  460, 11 ; 
'>^  mor-oibre  people  that  labour 
hard  134, 3 ;  ^^  oibre  workmen  182, 8 ; 
~  pairte  companiona  294,22;  ^^ 
saidhbbris  the  rieh  162, 22 ;  '^  seacb- 
riin  auch  at  are  aatray  366,8;  ^^ 
dor-bbuile  auch  aa  are  alwaya  mad 
324,19;  '^  soigh  peraona  in  eaay 
circumatancea  162,22;  ^^  na  subh- 
ailceadh  the  virtuoua  200,15;  ^^ 


tbeagaisg  preachera  128,4;  «^  thea- 
gaisgthe  teachera  16,23;  <^  &  thighe 
thoae  of  hia  own  houae  350, 15;  '^ 
na  trocaire  the  tnercifxd  202,4;  «^ 
nab-nrnaighe  people  ofprayer  164, 28. 

iugh,  lugha,  leaa  VI,  27;  is  Ingha  leaat 
132,5.  7;  nl  Ingba  is  dithcbeilligbe 
it  ia  aa  unreaaonable  VIII,  11;  nach 
Ingha  is  eugcoraigh  it  ia  aa  uiyuat 
XVn,21;  an  chuid  is  lugha  dh€  at 
leaat  138,7. 

lulghe,  m.,  act  of  lying  down;  ag  ^o 
dboit  air  do  leaboidb  414, 7;  ^^  sios 
456, 18;  r^  greine  atinaet  442, 7;  gnr 
Inigbe  asdeacb  air  sbaoire  an  tsois- 
gü\  4  that  it  ia  an  encroachtnent 
upon  Ooapel'liberty  XVII,  11. 

luighim  *,  I  lie  down;  pres.  1.  pl.  Inigb- 
mid  440,11;  perf.  3.  pl.  luigbeadar 
62,15. 

mi,  if;  used  with  pres.  tense  86,17; 

with  perf.  102, 11 ;  with  fut.  442, 11. 

—  with  follg.  is,  it  is  written  mäs 

78, 6 ;  once  ma  is  340, 18.   Cf .  madh. 
mac,  m.,  aon;  gen.  mic  VII,  29;  voc. 

mic  XXI,  17. 
macifita,  modeat;  go  ^^  withmodesty 

6,10;  344,28. 
macäntas,  m.,  modeaty  238, 11. 
macaolmh '",  m.,  young  man;  dat.  pl. 

noibh  fhogblumtba  acholara  Vn,  5. 
macasamhia,  m.,  the  like  100,2. 
macnas,  m.,  divertiaenienta  80,3. 
midh,  if  Vm,  21 ;  madh  is  fior  dboibb 

aa  they  pretend  X,  15. 
madradh  ♦,  m.,  dog;  pl.  dat.  madruigh- 

ibh  XI,  4. 
maldifi,  f.,  morning  190, 8;  gen.  maidne 

LII,4;  150,22;  dat.  air  maidin  in 

the  morning  IV,  22. 
maighdean  ♦,  f.,  virgin;  gen.  maigbdine 

26,24;  dat.  maighdin  386,13. 
maighdeanus,  m.,  perpetual  continence 

146, 19. 
malghistir  *,  m.,  tnaater;  pl.  dat  maigb- 

istribh  86, 12. 


102 


AGNES  AND   FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINOK, 


mallfs,  f.,  malice:  an  mhuintir  gan 
mbr^  the  innocent  204,30. 

maille  ri,  together  with  228,20;  loith 
VII,  21 ;  by  XI,  13 ;  through  XXII,  6. 

maifi6ar*,  m.,  ma7wr;  gen.  maiueir 
XXm,  18. 

Mainfchean,  m.,  Manichee\  pl.  gen.  no 
118,27. 

mainneachtnach ,  negligent  98,10;  go 
r^  negligently  172,23;  ata  no  who 
neglect  294,7. 

mainneachtnach '",  f.,  neglect;  dat.  ma- 
inneaclitnaigli  150,8;  gen.  maiune- 
achtnaigh  150,14;   owissio^i  150,8. 

malrim*,  I  last,  live,  remain;  perf. 
3.  8g.  mair  380,  7;  fut.  3.  ßg.  mair- 
fidh  248,7;  encl.  pres.  maireann 
328, 10;  gach  a  maireann  d'ä  bhriogh 
the  remainder  ofhis  strength  328, 10. 

mairtfreachy  m.,  martyr  228, 21. 

maise,  f.,  agreeablenesa :  noch  dobheir 
r>^  d'arngniomharthaibh  wÄorc^kier« 
our  actions  agreeable  302, 16. 

maiseadh,  then  (=  in  that  caae,  in 
consequence),  as :  malseadh,  creud  is 
ciall  do  bhriathraib  Chriosd?  What 
then  is  the  meaning  of  Christas 
words?  128,12. 

maith,  good,  proper,  useftd-,  pl.  mal  the 
154,28;  do  bhrigh  go  bhfnil  nu  68 
cionn  gach  maitheasa  aige  hecause 
He  surpasses  in  goodness  aU  that  is 
good  18,19;  gidheadh  ni  oo  is  leir 
dhamh  yet  I  do  not  well  see  132, 12 ; 
is  nu  is  feidir  dhö  it  may  well  serve 
440, 11 ;  comb  f^  r€  as  well  as  . , , 
438, 27;  go  ~  well  Vm,  19.  —  used 
as  subst.,  f.,  betiefit,  good,  good  thing, 
goodness,  welfare  40, 14 ;  8, 8 ;  188, 22 
278,29. 

maltheadh,  m.,  act  offorgimng  XVI,  20 
forgiveness  44, 12. 

maithaamh,  m.,  act  offorgimng  266,4: 
remission  14,24. 

maitheamhnus,  m.,  forgiveness,  re- 
mission, pardon;  gen.  maitheamh- 
nois  70, 28;   nu  do  thabhairt  do  to 


give  absolution  284,11;   to  forgivt 

204,6. 
maitheas,  f.  (cf.  mor-mheitheas  392, 18), 

good,  goodness;  gen.  ehnm  n^a  do 

dheunamh  for  a  good  end  108,26; 

chum    ooa   do   dheunamh   dho   in 

Order  to  do  him  Service  110,3. 
maithfeach,  forgiven  XIIT,  20. 
maithfeachas,  m.,  forgiveness  180,10; 

ou  do  thabhairt  do  topardon  88,10; 

to  forgive  88, 13. 
maithim  *,  I  forgive  264, 24;  I  remit 

308, 22;  1  release;  pres.  3.  sg.  maith- 

idh  308, 22;  1.  pl.  maitheam  374,28; 

maithmid  370,3;  pres.  rel.  maitheas 

314, 3;  encl.  pres.  maitheann  266,12; 

snbj.  3.  sg.  maithidh  326,19;  perf. 

3.  sg.  maith  266, 14;  fut.  3.  sg.  maith- 

fidh  Xm,  20;  imperat.  2.  sg.  maith 

370,3;  pass.  pres.  maithtear  180,6; 

perf.  maitheadh  308, 13;  fut  maith- 

fidhear  308, 14. 
maia"**,  m.,  brow;  pl.  gen.  mailgheadh 

486,12. 
mail,  slow,  lote;  go  oo  slowly  172,23. 
mallacht,  f.,  cwse  300, 10. 
mallughadh,  m.,  act  ofcursing  (a^air) 

74, 10. 
malluigh  (312,6;  376,16),   malluighthe 

(312,29)  damnable;  malluigh  cursed 

432,2. 
malluighim  *,  I  curse  (IX,  23),  accurse 

(166,22);  pres.  rel.  malluigheas  IX,23; 

perf.  mallaigh  166,22. 
maoidhfeachus,  m.,  boasting,  with  den* 

namh  to  boast  X,  5. 
maoidhim  *,  I  boast;  pres.  3.  pl.  ma- 

oidhid  X,  8;  fut.  3.  sg.  ni  mhaoidhfid 

aoin-neach  an  radh-so  none  wül  urge 

this  text  126, 10 
maoifi,  f.,  goods  104, 26 ;  interest  XIX,  18; 

substance  476,2;  things  160,3. 
Maoise,  m.,  n.  pr.,  Moses  244, 3. 
maolughadh,  m.,  actofassuaging^Vd,^, 
maoth*,  tender;  dat.  f.  maoibh  VI,  3. 
mar  (aspirating),  prep.  coig.,  as,  used: 

1.   before  nouns  and  pronouns  in 

regard    to    certain    attributes    or 


A   GLOSSABY  TO  DONLEVY's  CATECHISM. 


103 


relationes,  e.  g.  comaoineach  do 
ghlacadh  mar  Ion  chum  na  beatha 
siormidhe  receive  communion  aa  a 
tiaticwm  for  everlasting  life  252, 23. 
Cf.  (ianradh)  mar  athchulDge  to  re- 
quest  XXTTT,  15;  to  beseech  264, 16; 
mar  chain  as  a  punishment  348, 22; 
mar  chairde  as  friends  56, 11 ;  ghabh 
linn  mar  chloinn  dho  fein  adopted 
U8  for  His  children  216, 15 ;  do  thogh 
sinn  mar  chloinn  dho  f^in  chose  us 
for  Hx8  children  370,21;  mar  cho- 
mhartha  08  a  token  402, 13;  mar 
chongnamh  chum  as  means  to  378, 15 ; 
mnr  ar  nDia  as  our  Qod  58, 4;  mar 
dheibh  (warship  them)  as  gods  b8j4; 
mar  gheall  air  in  favour  of  V,  12; 
für  the  sake  of  30,  11;  upon  the 
account  of  30, 17 ;  for  the  good  of 
120,13;  for  464,6;  «5  402,13;  is 
dearbhtha  nach  mar  gheall  go  mor- 
mhor  air  thairbhe  an  tsaoghail  it 
is  certain  that  toorldly  interest  is 
not  his  principal  view  100,13;  do 
bhrigh  nach  mar  gheall  air  Dhia 
. . .  acht  mar  gheall  air  an  toaoghal 
bemiise  the  motive  is  not  Qod,  hat 
the  World  274, 18;  tre  n-a  mhor  thrö- 
caire  fein  agus  mar  gheall  air  In- 
aigheacht  losa  Criosd  through  His 
own  great  mercy^  and  the  merits 
of  Jesus  Christ  208, 2;  iarraim  mar 
ghrasa  air  I  heg  the  grace  of  him 
410,9;  is  leor  mar  leith-sg^al  it 
tciU  be  a  sufficient  apology  XXIIT,  1 ; 
mar  shearbhföghantuighe  asservants 
56, 12 ;  (leor)  mar  theagasg  sufficient 
instruction  VI,  3;  mar  thobar  {to 
hve  God)  as  the  fountain  (of  all 
justice)  XI,  24;  nach  bhfuilmid  cuma- 
sach  air  aoin-ni  smuaineadh  uain 
fein  mar  nain  f4in  that  we  are  not 
sufficient  of  ourselves  to  think  of 
any  thing  as  from  ourselves  212, 1.  — 
2.  before  nonns  and  pronouns  to 
denote  resemblance,  similarity,  e.  g. 
bi  a  dteangnidh  ag  caint  agus  air 
siübhal  mar  shruth  abhanna  their 


tongue  tcdkSf  and  goes  on  like  a 
stream  468, 14.  Cf.  mar  ludas  as  a 
Judas  XVn,  19;  mar  an  U  (with 
Tel.)  just  as  he  who  246, 20;  a  ghrädh- 
ughadh  mar  inn  fein  82, 11 ;  mar  sin 
thus  32,12;  so  90,7;  therefore  310, 2; 
thereby  422,8;  then  180,13;  mar  so 
thus  XX,  23;  so  X,  13;  then  VIÜ,  1; 
mar  aon  re  (1^)  together  with  XXI,  26 ; 
along  with  48,2;  as  weü  o«  46, 9; 
in  Union  with  302, 22;  with  482, 12; 
mar  an  gceudna  likcwise  IV,  26; 
also  XXI,  16;  in  like  nianner  350,9; 
so  118,25.  —  3.  before  verbs  to 
denote  resemblance,  similarity,  accor- 
dance  with  &c.,  e.  g.  guidhe  air  lucht 
ar  n-inghreama,  mar  d'aithin  Criosd 
dhinn  92, 9;  mar  chomhairlighid 
350,3;  mar  dhearbhas  402,28;  mar 
deir  XXI,  13;  mar  dlightear  VII,  15; 
mar  dubhramar  102,22;  mar  dubh- 
radh  126, 1 ;  mar  do  ghealladar  94, 22 ; 
mar  ghuidhmid  40, 10;  mar  a  moltar 
474,19;  mar  do  ni  178,9;  mar  a 
dearthaoi,  mar  d^arthä  as  it  were 
198,9;  mar  is  cuibhe  262,20;  mar 
is  ro  fheasach  as  it  is  too  well  knoion 
IX,  21;  mar  nach  feas  d'aoin-neach 
as  nohody  knowa  310, 13 ;  in  the  phr. 
mar  ata  such  as,  as,  as  for  e^amplcy 
to  witj  e.  g.  oibre  ßaothracha  u6 
corpordha,  mar  ata,  treabhadh  agus 
foirseadh  76, 11.  —  4.  in  cpd.  conj.: 
amhuil  mar  with  follg.  verb:  just 
as  56,19;  as  VIII,  7;  do  r4ir  mar 
with  follg.  verb :  as  76, 8 ;  according 
to  XVI,  24;  in  proportion  of  .  . . 
104,31;  fä  mar:  do  bheirim  mile 
buidheachas  dhuit  . . .  f a  mar  dheo- 
naighis,  .  .  .  I  r ender  Thee  a  thou^ 
sand  thanks  for  having  vouchsafed 
. . .  260, 3;  so  mar  thus  XX,  1. 

märach,  m.,  the  following  day:  an  la 
air  n-a  mhärach  the  day  following 
486,7;  gen.  (used  as  adj.)  timchioll 
an  lae  märuigh  for  to-morrow  374, 18. 

marbh,  dead  46,0;  ma.s  beo  u6  marbh 
dhüinn  whether  we  live  or  die  328, 8; 


104 


AQKBS   AND   FRANZ  NFKOLAüS  FINCK, 


pl  mairbU  1D6,2;  gen.  marbh  426, 15; 

dat.    inarlihuibh   14,  19;    ^irglie   6 

mlrarbhaibh  remirredion  36,24. 
marbhadh,  m.^  act  of  killing  90,23; 
slaying  420, 18;  man-FhmtjhUr  172,2 

(cf.  dnnmharbliadh  munla-).,  nadeuu 

ranrbhftdh  fhoa  shalt  vot  kill  iA)^23; 

gen.   peatatlh  iimrbbtba  deadly  Bin 

YI,8;  mortui  sin  XI 11,  9. 
marbhafin  ^^Ikill;  eucl.  pres,  marbbatin 

152, 15. 
marbhin,  m.,  corpsc;  ambm]  '-o  as  if 

he  wcre  dcad  218, 23> 
margadh^  m.,  bargain  104,0;  is  an^^ 

at  the  market  122,22;  gen.  raargaitlli 

124, 3. 
Mana,  n.  pr.,  müy  iii  Ane  Maria  Ave 

Maria  382»  2.  5-    Cf.  Muire, 
marthanach  (356, 4),  marlhunnach  (4fi,  16), 

r  verlast  in  g  (life);  208^4:  beatlia  r^ 

salvatioih 
masla^  itu,  a^n*e34S,  7;  a ff ront  112,1; 

t^  <lo  thabliairt  do   .  .  .  to  abuse 

8*5,5;  to  affrontm,  10;  injury  300,21- 
masiughadh,  m.,  ad  ofabusing  286, 4; 

profauittg  XYllj  25. 
mailuighim  *f  /  abme^  am  injurious  tOj 

off  er  an  indigniiy,  profane;  prea,  reL 

maiflQiglieajj  372,8. 
mäthafr,  f.^  mothcr  26,25;    a  atbair 

agU8  a  r«  his  parcnis  332,2;  voc. 

id.  384, 8;  gen.  matbar34,7;   dat. 

iniitbair  44,  9;  pl.  na  b-aithre  agiis 

ua  maitbre  the  pnrents  86, 15;  na 

b-aithreaclia  aguä   na   mäitbreacha 

J>8,  18;    dat.   da   u-aitbiibli    m   da 

mäitbribb  86,6;  jitirt'nts  na  b-aitb- 

reacbaibli  agus  na  mditbreEicbaibb 

336,30. 
mif  pres.  pron.,   /  120,15;  emphatic 

form  mhe  334,22;   acc.  me  184,2; 

pl  ginn  10,11;  acc.  inn  82,11- 
meabbalr,  f.,  memory;  IV^  14;  radJi  do 

rs.»  mying  by  hcart  Tl,  8;  faghaiJ 

a  ~  gdf  171  g  by  heart  YJ,  17. 
meabbrughadb,  hj.,  act  of  nmlüaiing 

4tji),  11;     revötving    or    rcpenting 

480,  a 


meabbrulghim  *,  I  meditate;  pree,  3.  pl 
meablimighid  460,11;  encl.  prcB. 
raeabbraigbeann  460,5. 

meadbacban,  m.,  od  ofweighing  280,1 

mcalladb,  m.,  act  of  dcceiving  16, 2, 

meallaimi  I  dcccive,  disappoint^  impoi 
upoHy  ovctreachy  pres.  rel.  meallaÄ 
IX,  28;  perf,  3.  »g.  raeall  298,16; 
cond.  1.  pl,  meallfamaois  11*8, 14; 
pass.  perf,  meallatUi  486,  7;  cond. 
meallfaigbe  198, 13. 

meaflta^  diceivtd  16, 1;  au  drang  mh^ 
iid  thosc  tnistakcfi  peopU   444,  25: 
le  dislibb  ^^  by  cogged  or  falsc  dii 
98,2;  go  ~  falsely  354,17. 

mealH6freacbt,  i,,deceit ;  gen.  ~  a  162, 14; 
•^  do  dbeunadh  to  chcat  96,25. 

maang  *,  m.,  deceit  &c. ;  pL  dat.  aii  ti 
tboirmisgeas  air  neacb  eile  lö  '^uibh 
nö  le  elnanaibb  tvho  kittders  anothcr 
by  drifts  or  fmd  practices  98,5. 

maanma*,  f.,  affedion^  mind;  gen. 
Dieonrnna  444.21;  meisneach  na  «^ 
fortitude  or  strenyth  oftnind  336, 9; 
uruaigbna  f^  mental pr*(tyer  ^jO^'22; 
nmaigb  '^  do  dbennarah  to  medi*, 
täte  478, 18. 

mvanmnach,  aff'cdionate\  go  <^  äff"* 
tionately  4a>,  16;  hem'tily  90,10. 

mearbhalb  ni.,  whtakc  VI,  1, 

meas,  ni.,  ad  of  thinking  A.c.;  accou\ 
4,1;  conäidtring  XKlUj  12;  cn 
168,11;  csffem  16,21;  cUemn\ 
452,11;  exptding  m%,^\  looki 
on  114, 16;  imagining  420,  66;  pre^ 
tending  VI,  20;  seetning  126,  11; 
thittking  Tl,  28;  a  mbeos  go  bhi 
tabbaL'ht  air  bith  ionnta  to  attrib 
any  viiiue  to  thcfn  436, 17. 

maaia,  worsc  HO,  14;  ü  greater  oft 
94,16;  is  ro  worst  108,15. 

maaiafm,  1  bdievCj  consider, 
imaginej  lüok  wpon,  pretend^  suj 
take  (to  heX  think;  1.  pL  measam 
120,3;  a  pl.  meafiuid  IX,  30; 
pres.  mejisann 58, 10 ;  pres.  rel.  meAsaa 
178, 1;  cond.  3.  sg.  measfadb  156, 21; 
pass,   pres.    measdar   YI^  1;     perf. 


3B. 

I 

6; 


XXII}  27;   na  mllte  nach 
eich  bheith  loclitacli  mU- 

tlions  u?Äö  p*J38  twt ,   in  the  eye^  of 
tke  icorld,  for  wickc(iUva'sXXUi,(\: 
nieasadar   ^o   coitcbionn   it   is  the 
gcneral  opimon  134, 10. 
mtssoitiail  *,  esieemed;  compar.  measa- 

mlila  170,5. 
■iftiartfha,  rmderate  136, 1 ;  tetnperate 

44^,15:  go  ^  476,8. 
neasardhachl  (measarrdliacht)^  f.,  tetnpe- 

rmnct  166,25;  ^eu-  n^a  134,29. 

«taig,  a  measg  amang  XVII,  20;  go 

hbaüid  gnionilia  ciuntha  caondntli- 

rachta  agns  amaighthe  athchuinuire 

•ios  a^us  snas  ii-a  mlieasj^  lf/m<  ii 

ti  intenptrseä  with  nhort  forms  of 

act$  of  devotion  ctnd  prayers  I\\  19, 

meid  (meml),  f ,  quantity  &c.;  an  mli^id 

I  i?  feidiJ  le  all  they  (he)  can  XXI,  7; 

^m    da  mbeid  6«  t^  (thcy)  never  so  great 

^H    196,19;  gacli  moladb^  dLa  mlieud^ 

^m    do  thabliairt  dho   to  givt  htm  all 

fi        pQuibU pro ise  54, 13 ;  gacli  d oeum liuJ 

L         da  mhend   the  grtatest  diffiadiies 

^L     472,4;  an  mlieid  go  in  (Us  mneh  as 

^m    4, 8 ;  cä  mbdtd,  ga  mheid  ?  how  many  f 

^m    6, 19 ;  ca  (ga)  mb^id  nair  ?  hoic  oßcn  f 

"    27a  16. 

"leite,  f ,  coUaiion  136, 18. 
\  MilSt»  f-,  drunktfine^%  166,15;  gen. 
I  fear  ~  dfmJcard  130, 15. 
I  ttimtacli,  m.,  conragt,  foriitnde, 
l  ttrmgth ;  ad  of  encouraging  XYI,  5 ; 
^B  r^  m  nieanmna  fortitude  or  strength 
V  öfmind  336,9;  r^  do  tbabhairt  do 
tomcenrage  196/J;  ionnaa  go  nglac- 
Ikdlmiaois  ^^  chnm  na  j^uhbailce  do 
liaaarabnin  that  (hercby  \ce  mag 
courageonsly  purmie  rirtw  48, 14. 
ttisneiinlimll^  couragcous ;  go  ^^  378, 24. 
ntitnighlm  *,  i  animate(to  cbnm);  pre^. 

ret  mei»nigheas  452,22. 
flitödhaifl,  f.,  mea7i8  280, 28. 
N^dlian,    middle:    meodban-oidhcbe 
(dat)  midnight  252,16;  nieodhain- 
oidbcbe  (gen.)  34,1;    meodban-lae 
.)  mon  134|6. 


meudughadh,  m. ,  act  of  aug^neniing 
250,  5;  incfrasing  224^b;  pronwting 
334,  2. 

miuduiQhlm*,  Z  increase,  aggramte(ihe 
mn);  pres.  rel.  menduigbeasXrX,  18; 
encl,  pres.  meuduigüeaim  168,12- 

mf*,  t,  month;  gen.  mios  442,1. 

mfAß,  f.,  desire  228/20;  is  *^  16  (i^) 
dmre  236,19;  have  a  mind  14,1; 
wish  82,2;  intend  316,8;  would 
122,27;  wöuld  fain  V,  13;  please 
20,2;  is  to  236,5;  don  te  re  ar  -^ 
diu  is  an  eaglois  the  person  who 
a»pir€$  to  ths  ecclesiaatical  atate 
336.4, 

miangbus,  m.,  affediony  dtsirt^  Imt; 
pL  r^a  XVT,9;  dat.  -^aibh  454,29. 

miai*,  f.,  dish;  pL  miaBa  128,26. 

Mfch^alp  m.,  n.  pr.,  Michael  2d0,m 
gm.  Michil  XXIU,  20. 

midheamhuin,  f,  nmiüation  450,24; 
gen.  niidbeambna  452,11;  <^  do 
dheanadh  air  to  meditate  on  466,19. 

ruf  •  dhlisdeanach ,  unlatvftd  12t»,  29 ; 
Baoir-bbreilh  ^^  an  absolution  givcn 
ugaimt  aÜ  ruh  300, 10. 

mf-fhiughantach,  ignominioti^  ^  un- 
worthy;  gen.  ni.  raifhiügbantaigb 
(deatb)  464,8;  go  ou  254,7. 

mf-ghean^  m.,  disgust  70,12. 

mf-ghnfomh,  f.,  bad  adion  80,10; 
fni?w^reif»iömiXYIll,18;  dat  »^aibb 
sinful  pradices  XIY,  28;  cbnm  a 
~  do  dhiogbäilt  for  his  pumshmnit 
XVI,  27;  lucbt  na  o^  the  imjmm 
460,11;  lucht  ~  eile  othcr  male- 
fadors  92, 2. 

mllp  f.,  )ioney  122, 2. 

mile»  m. ,  ^/iowfflM^  260, 2;  pl.  milte 
XVm,6;  dat.  miltibb  XV,24. 

millfladh,  m.,  ad  of  deMroying:  cbnm 
lad  fein  do  mbf>o  go  bratbacb  to 
their  own  demal  min  XXI,  8, 

millteach  ^  pemidom  V,  29;  compar. 
Slip,  milltigbe  most  da^igcrotis  XIX,  2 ; 
mont  destriictive  166, 14- 

mr-mhcas^  m.|  tnean  opinion  158, 17 j 


106 


AGNES  AND  FKANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINCK, 


contempt  27ijl6;   f^   do  thabhairt 

do  to  (lespise  156,24. 
mf-mheasardha,  immoderate  166,3. 
mlfiy  f.,  mealy  gen.  mine  100,2. 
min  -  chrfoch  *,  f.,  province;    pl.  dat. 

^aibh  430, 15. 
minie  (meinic),  often  332, 3;  ca  «^  how 

often?  320, 28;  go  nu  o/lt«iXVII,24; 

d'ainihdheöiu  gur  ghealladar  go  f^ 

notwithstatiding  their  repeated  pro- 

mises  XV,  1 ;  comp,  da  mheud  agns 

da  mhionca  iad  let  thein  he  iiever 

80  great  and  so  niany  196,20;  is 

mionca  oftenest  364,30. 
mCnighim'*',  I  eocplain^  ea:pound,  trcat; 

preß.  rel.  minigheas  XXII,  22 ;  perf . 

1.  pl.  minioghmar  116, 22;  pass.  pres. 

mlnighthear  XXI,  29. 
mfniugliadli,  m.,  act  of  explaining,  ex- 

pounding,  explanatiotij  cxposition; 

gen.  minighthe  V,  5. 
mfo-chartannach,  uncharitable  XYII,  12. 
mfo-chJö,  f.,  bad  reputation  232j 21; 

nu  do  thabhairt  do  . . .  to  caat  an 

aspersion  upon  XVII,  27;  to  asperse 

IX,  12;  to  defame  88,15;  90,21;  to 

Blander  88, 11. 
mfo-choinghioll*,  m.,  breach  of  trust; 

gen.  miochringhill  162, 13. 
mfo-clioinghiollach,  nnfaithful  464,21. 
mfo-cliomligar,  m.,  iwcoMt'cnicnccIX,30; 

gen.     miochomhgair     disadvantage 

xvn,  17. 
mfodli-ägh,  m.,  misfortitne  168,12. 
mfo-dhfiil,  f.,  aversion  268,19. 
mfo-dhutliohusach  *,  degenerateXVU,SO. 
mfo-fflioigliideach,  m.,  impatie^tt  162^8, 
mfo-mliodh,  m.,  disresped  66,18;  <^ 

do  thabhairt  do  to  despise  86, 11. 
mfo-mhulnighin,  f.,  distritst  176,17. 
mfo-nidfirtha,  unnatural  182,2. 
mfo  -  niireacli,  shamelcss,  impudent  96, 6; 

itnmodest  92,23. 
mion-bhaile,  m.,  vill<ige  428,28. 
mion-chiisg,  f.,  Low  Sunday  116,13. 
mion-chuartughadh,  m.,  diligent,  stnd 

examination  Xin,12;  XVI,  15. 


mion-chuid,  f.,  coUation  136,1;  smaü 

partkle  (of  the  Host)  246, 4. 
mion  -  cliüiseacli,  scrupulom  122,28. 
mionn*,  m.,   oath,  only  nsed  in  pl. 

mionna  do  thabhairt  to  stcear  72, 13 ; 

dat.   nuibh  swearing  74,  17;     gen. 

'^adh  ^ithidh  perjuries  162, 14. 
mionnughadh,  m.,  act  ofswearing  72, 11. 
mionnuighim,  Iswear ;  pres.  rel.  mionnni- 

gheas  IX,  23. 
mion-rann  ♦,  f.,  canto7i;  pl.  dat.  noaibh 

xxn,20. 

mion-sgrfidadh,  m.,  act  of  examining 
268, 6. 

mion-sgr6daim  *,  1  ex^nine-y  perf.  1.  pl. 
mionsgrüdamar  284, 16. 

mion-tosach'",  m.,  primer ,  book  for 
beginnci'8  &c.:  ni  folair  . . .  do  na 
leinibh  ...  na  mion-tosnigbe-se 
d'fhaghail  a  meabhar  children  are 
to  get  thoae  littk  short  catechisms 
by  heart  VI,  16. 

mion  -  shaotliar,  m.,  little  loork  XXHI,  24. 

mfo-rath,  m.,  misfortune  86,7. 

mfo  -  ratliamhuily  unfortunate  162,7. 

mforbhuil*,  f.,  mirack]  pl.  dat.  '^ibh 
XIX,  21. 

mforbhulieach,  miraculous  438,8. 

miosguis,  f.,  strife  170,25. 

mfo-thaithneamh*,  m.,  dUlike;  gen. 
miothaithneimh  110,28. 

mfo-thaithneamhuil,  dispkasing  80,10. 

mire,  f.,  madneaa  478,7. 

mo,  poss.  adj.,  m^,  aspirating,  before 
vowels  m\  —  before  verbal  nouns 
corresponding  to  transitive  verbs,  to 
denote  the  object  of  the  verb :  biaidh 
me  air  mo  ghlanadh  I  aJuül  be 
cleanaed  446, 6;  do  bheirim  mile 
buidheachas  dhoit  fa  mo  thabhairt 
6  bhas  codalta  for  having  preaerved 
me  laat  night  406, 14. 

moch,  early]  go  ^u  early  XVIII,  28. 

modh,  m.,  manner  L,  12;  way  18,9; 
circumatance  284, 20;  air  mhodh  6igin 
in  aom^  manner  264,1;  aome  toay 
420,19;  in  aome  meaaure  418,21; 


A  OLOSSABY  TO  DONLEVY's  CATECHISH. 


107 


air  mhodh  eigin  eile  by  some  other 

means  144,29. 
■odh,    m.y    respeet  22,9;    reverence 

444,16;  ^n.  modha  honour  366,2; 

r^  do  thabhairt  do  to  respect  68, 2 ; 

to  honour  356, 24. 
MOdharahail,  respectful  358,2. 
■oghsaine,   f.,  slavery  398,30;  sub- 

jection  478,30;    is  an  anam   a  ta 

faoi  mhno  an  pheacaidh  in  a  soui 

that  i8  a  slave  to  sin  222, 30. 
m^i,  t,  vow  74, 13. 
MOill,  f.,  delay;  gen.  moiUe  184,20; 

gan     rnhrv^     immediatdy     386, 3; 

»traight  66,10;    forthwith  402,20. 
■öir-thiodhlaice,  f.,  valttable  gift  12, 5; 

pl.  gen.   moir-thiodhlaiceadh  great 

favowrs  424,3;  dat.  moir-thiodhla- 

caibh  434,26. 
Miadb,  m.,  praise  54, 13;  gen.  molta 

356, 12;  r-^  do  thabhairt  do  . . .  to 

praise  356, 25. 
■oltim,  I  commendf  praise,  recommend 

(to  do);  pres.  rel.  molas  126, 21 ;  perf. 

3.  sg.  mol  122, 11;  pass.  pres.  moltar 

114,6. 
■6r,  great;  gen.  m.  möir  286, 17;  dat. 

f.  moir  352, 14;  pl.  mora  74, 17;  go 

~  much  80,10;  greatly  86,14;  ca 

^  is  riachtanach  how  important  it 

is  336, 21 ;  a  bhfiadhnaise  an  domhain 

mhoir  before  the  whole  world  286, 17; 

comp,  mo,  IX,  23;  sup.  is  mö  80,2; 

ni  mö  neither  Vn,8. 
■iriiy  m.,  a  great  deal;  gen.  moraiu 

XVI,  16.    1.  nsed  without  definition, 

do  meaUadh    r>^    many  were  dis- 

appointed  4Sßj7;  with  verb  in  pl. 

481,2;   a  great  many  216,27.   — 

2.  folld.  by  do  =  de:  ^^  d'aitibh 
many  places  100, 27 ;  '^  do  dhaoinibh 
tinne  many  that  teere  sich  438, 21.  — 

3.  folld.  by  gen.:  oo  aimsire  much 
time  IV,25;  »^  c^ille  much  ground 
158, 12 ;  ~  moille  much  delay  184, 20 ; 
fN»  umnighe  do  dheonadh  to  pray 
much  338, 26. 


mör-chuid'*',  f.,  conaiderable pari]  gen. 

mor-choda  432,12. 
mör  •  chumhachta,  f.,  sovereign  dominion 

420,19;  almighty  power  364,24. 
mördhacht,  f.,  majesty  20,24. 
mördhail,f.,  glory.pomp  240, 17;  158, 13. 
mördhalachy  glorious  464, 1. 
mör-dhoilgheas^    m.,   great   sorrow; 

gen.  mor-dhoilghis  322,5. 
mör-dhualguSy  m.,  great  duty  476,16. 
morgadhy  m.,  corruption  442,29. 
mör-ghantanuSy    m.,    great    scarcity 

XXI,  20. 
mör-Iuaighy  most  precious  XXIY,24. 
mör-lualgheacht,  f.,  8U2)erabundant  me- 

rits',   gen.    r^&   314, 6;    slighe    do 

thabhairt  dhiiinn  air  ^^  do  thnille- 

adh  to  give  i(«  means  of  meriting 

much  378, 23. 
mör-mhör,  chiefj  especialj  prificijyctl; 

go  '^  chiefly  IV,  7. 
mör-mhuinighin,   f.,   great  confidence 

354,29;  gen.  r^e  366,3. 
mör-olCy  m.,  great  evil  XXI,  24. 
mör-shäcramuint  *,  f.,  great  sacramcfU; 

gen.  <^e  262,23. 
mörsuntacht,  f.,  alavery  394,4;  lucht 

oibre  a  ta  faoi  '^  tcorkmen  who  are 

under  subjection  478, 29. 
mör  -  shisadh  *,  m.,  8H2)erabundant  satis- 

faction  314, 5. 
mör-shochar'*',   m.,   great   advantage 

394, 1. 
mör  -  thidhbhacht,  f.,  great  importance 

XL  VI,  3. 
mothuighim '*',   I  fcel,  perceive;    pres. 

1.  pl.  mothiiigheamuid  222, 10;  encl. 

pres.  mothuigheaun  218, 16. 
mothuightheach,  feeling  64,9. 
muc,  f.,  swine  XI,  5. 
möchaim'*',   1  squecze^  strangle;  pass. 

cond.    air   eagla  go  müchfuidhe  e, 

for  fear  it  (tlie  infant)  should  be 

overlaid  34S,  26. 
möchta,  strangled  122,29. 
muic-fheöii'*',  f.,  hogsjlcsh]  gen.  miiic- 

fheola  130, 7. 


108 


AGNES  AND   FKANZ  NIKOLAUS   FINCK, 


muitleann  ^,  m.^  mill;  gen.  doch  mim- 
illinii  millätotw  34€,25, 

muineut,  m,  yieck  340,26. 

muinighln,  L,  confidcnce  (in  aa)  04,2; 
gen.  -^e  328,15;  ^wpe  XXII,  10; 
r^  du  blieith  ag- . , .  iü  confide  XI,  21 ; 
h  hojje  XXin,2o;  to  tntst  2,^8,5. 

müinim  *y  1  ijistruct^  teach;  imper.2.sg. 
miiin  6,5;  2.  pl.  iniiitiidh  456,25; 
(ircs.  3.  8g.  müinidb  XII,  17 ;  pres. 
rel.  miiinea  274,7;  eDcl,  pres.  miii- 
neami  8,25;  perf.  3.  sg.  müin  4,9; 
fut.  3.  B^.  miüiifidb  456,  15;  coml 
S.  pL  miüiißdiß  232,14;  pa^.  pres. 
ni(üntear  VII,  15;  perf.  rauiiiemlh 
XL  7. 

mumtir,  t.ptopU  &c. ;  geu.  r^e  XIIjlB; 
(-^Nißive  Ihepeopk  ofNinive  132, 16; 
oiiüriiighirtli  üd  inhoM^se  me  re  u-a 
lipui^iiiibb  this  people  (tfie  Jewa) 
houoHreth  mc  with  their  Ups  4*JS>  19; 
Eervants  m,  20;  inferiors  86,  19. 
Cf.  mtch  persom  as  432,6;  with 
follg.  rel.  olten  those  whi^^  they  wIm^ 
ßuch  OB  &c.  IV,  24;  XI,  9;  au  iiih~ 
gan  gboinih,  gau  iirchojd  the  inna- 
Cent  and  hat^ntess  204^11. 

muluHrdliea»,  m,,  favour  XXIII,  26- 

Myire,  f.,  n.  pr.,  Mary  (cf.  Blaria)  1^8, 24. 

müirighfn,  f.,  bmihcn  346,28;  gen, 
cliuni  '^e  du  chur  air  nu  meabhair 
for  chürging  the  tnemory  W,  13. 

munat  itnltm  Yll,S. 

muna^  only  iised  before  cüüsonauts 
nnlofS  it  bc:  --^  feas  dhoibh  ifthcy 
know  not  430,24;  tcUkotd  kmiving 
VII,  12;  r^  mairtireach  6  itnUss  he 
bc  a  martyr  228. 21. 

munab,  oiily  uaed  before  vowela,  a 
corabination  of  tbe  couj.  Triuna  and 
the  depcüdent  form  of  tbe  assertive 
verb,  unless  H  bc:  munab  eadb  if 
it  be  not  288, 21. 

münadb,  in.,  ad  of  teaching  V,2o; 
instriiding  VII,  25.  30;  do  cbttm 
sinne  do  mlir^  for  our  instructiun 
126, 24 ;  gen.  fear  mbüinte  an  teagaißg 
ihrlüßduidbe  the  catcchist  6,1. 


munbhar,  hl,  munnur;   ^^  do  dhem- 

namb  air  io  jmirmur  againat  70,  8. 
mufsantacht,  f.,  slavery,  anam  ata  faoi 

mhr^  an  pbeacaidh  222, 16. 
mijsgladh   m.,  act  of  awaking:  ag  <^ 

dbo  air  maidin  480,  4. 
müsglaim*,  1  awake;  encL  jtrea,  müa- 

glann  218,7. 

1111,  prübibitive  particle;  nä  deaua 
marbhadb  88, 3. 

na,  nor;  do  bbiigb  nach  bhfuil  corp 
na  aoin*ni  corpordha  aige  18,16. 

nachf  (hat  not;  cionnas  aitlineocba« 
neacb  iiacb  bbf  iiil  a  mbargiuih  nö  a 
cbonradb  lochtacb?  104,8;  after 
conj.  gidb  nach  VI,  18;  ionnas  nach 
XV,  11;  do  bhrigh  nach  18,10.  Cf, 
naehar  and  mir. 

nachi  rel.  negat,  au  mbtüntir  nach 
deaniaitlh  leoii-ghniomb  iomlÄn  air 
ßon  a  bpeacadb  48,5. 

nach,  (hat  it  is  not ;  cionnas  aitbueocbA* 
neacb  nach  mar  gbeall  ge  niornihür 
air  Bbocbar  sbaogbaltba  eigin  do 
bheir  se  airliogan  nadb?  10L»^6;  do 
bbrigb  nach  12, 0. 

nach,  neg.  interrogative  particle;  nach 
8a 0 rann  an  baiadeadh  nach  6  phea- 
caidhibb  oüe?  228, 10- 

nach,  neg-  particle  of  interrogation, 
inelnding  the  assertive  Terb,  nach 
ionmbolta  modb  do  thabhairt  do 
tbaisibb  na  uaombli'  66,20. 

naehar,  thai  not  (inelnding  the  pretii 
r€)i  an  eadb  nacbtu  aitbin  an  eaglois 
an  deacbmbaiiih  do  dhiol?  144,24. 
Cf.  nach  and  nar. 

naehar,  that  ii  was  not ;  r^  cbeart  adh- 
bhar  üilbheime  do  thabhairt  that  na 
o/fvnvc  i^hoidd  bc  given  124,  lü.  Of. 
när. 

naehar,  rel  neg,  including  the  prefix 
ro,  iomdba  ni  ...  naehar  h-oll- 
mhuigheadh  chnm  mnirighine  do 
cbur  air  an  meabhair  tteveral  things 
not  intc^tded  for  charging  the  me- 
mory  lY,  12.    Cf.  nar. 


A   OL08SARY   TO   DONI.EVY  8  CATECHI8M. 


109 


k 


nachar,  neg,  particle  of  interrogatioii, 

mdadiug  the  prefii  ra.  Nachar  eir- 

ghe  B4&  tax  ^is  a  bMis?  36, 15. 

chif,    tktg.   iuterro^tive    paiticle, 

^cluding    the    post    fonu    of   the 
Te    Terb;   nachar  bMeidir  re 

Ka    ar    bhfägbbail   a   ndorcbaclas? 

2U,1L 
wkAüifp  f^  nature  28^  24 ;  gen.  6s  ciona 

nidüire   mptrnatural   2lH»,  17;    63 

cioim  na  nidüire  272, 21. 
■iddrtha.  natural  206, 15, 
nilrc,  t,  shame  28n,  10. 
■antailli.  m^*  spite,  gnalge  170^25; 

geo«  iiMiüitMliik  maUce  XVIII,  14. 
•iiiliaidr  in,^  eneniy  82,5;    ^^  ciiise 

fiotam-rTinity  XVIII/28:  gen.  nämbad 

410,  20;    pK  nom.    näimbde   XX,  1  j 

geiu  ttamlia4  XIX,  i:  dat.  iidimbdibh 

XVII,24. 
iioidh«  *,  Infant;  pl  dat.   aaoidbea- 

Bttibh  324.  la 
Raoldhtananp  id.,  infant  348,24. 
naolinh- ehalte,  m.,  fwly  sporne  IX,  lö. 
Btoimh-chleachtadh,  m.,  piom ptactice 

402,  2<j. 
IMliiili  •  !odhbuirt ,    f. ,    holy    saalfice 

42,  tß,   432,25;   dat  naoimb-kdk' 

bairt  44,2. 
naomby  Ao^y;  üpiorad  iiaonih  Iloly  Gkost 

22, 21 ;    gen.  Bpioraid  iiftoimb  2B,  l. 
naomh,  m.,  mint  384, 31 ;  gen.  uaoimh 

280,  y;  pL  naoinüi  188,24;  uaomba 

^),22:    gen.   naonih   14,24;    dat. 

naomhadht  m.,  mncd'/feafio»  XII,  7. 

naomhadh,  ninth  92,  12. 

laanliaifli^  i  sam-tifift  hallo u^  bless] 

prea^  3.  b^.  naoinhmdb  40^  IG;  pi'es. 

rel.   naomliAg   208,  16;    eucl  pre». 

oaudliaiui  438,30;  paas.  prea.  naomb- 

thaf  44, 16;  rnibj.  naonibtbar  368,25. 
ßiomh-ithair,  m.,  kotyfather:  or  naomb- 

u^tbair  aü  papa  our  hohj  father  the 

popt  310,  il 
iiliiti-eli&l»hairthe^ir  *,  ui.,  holypatron ; 

gen.  naomb-cbobbairteörti  408,13. 


naomh-c'hoisreagadb,  ni.,  consecration 
444.5. 

naomh-choisreagajm  ^,  I  conaea^ate 
242,21. 

naomb-gbaotb  *.  f ,  iiiitpiration;  pL  dat. 
nat  >  m  h  -t;  1  me tli  i  1 1  h  4 r>2 . 2 1 . 

naomb  •  ghnäi,  m.,  pioun  practice  178, 24. 

naomb-mliafgbdeafi  ^\  f.,  blvsHed  virgin; 
güii.  naoiiib-mbaightlijje  40H,  (>. 

naomh-Mhuirfi,  f.,  ^^c^^eJ  Jf ary ;  iiaomh- 
Mhiiire  an  tidor-oigb  tlie  BUt^ed 
Virgin  Mary  290, 19. 

naomh-phäis*,  f,  huly  passion;  gen. 
navjmb-phaise  420, 13, 

niomh-staid  *,  f.,  holy  siate;  gen.  o^e 
:i38, 18. 

naomlilha,  holy  XI,  3;    frfesae(f  24, 24. 

naomhthacbtf  f.,  hotmeas  438,25;  gen. 
~a  308,  20;  sanctification  454, 4. 

nir,  f  Aa^  not  (includlng  the  preßi  ro) : 
cJüDuas  aitlineocbas  Deucb  nar  auQ- 
tuigh  so  do'n  chathngbadby  :i8U,  3. 
Cf.  nach  aud  nacbar. 

nÄft  that  it  u-ait  not:  d'a  bbrigli  giu 
nar  bhfMdir  leb  faoisidin  du  dbeu- 
namh  326, 1.    Cf.  nacb  and  nacbar. 

ntr,  rel.  neg.,  iiiidudiog  the  prefix  ro, 
da ü  ine  oga  uar  sharuigb  bliadhuin 
air  Ihithcbid  134,2.     Cf.  nachar. 

nathair,  f.,  onlj  in  the  phia^^e  natbair 
neimhe  (ninihe)  scrpcnt  VA\  17;  gen, 
naitbir  nimbe  110, 14 ;  pl  naithreacha 
niiube  60,  20. 

-ne,  empbalic  increa.se  of  pron.  1.  pl.| 
ar  bpeacaidh-ne  our  mis  34,22; 
tamuid-ne  we  are  62»  19. 

ntach,  a  perBon\  eionuas  is  cöir  de 
neacb  e  fein  d^ioinebar  a  gcomh- 
Inadar  iuiebt  ithiommidh?  110,21; 
one  (wCf  hi)f  cionuaa  aithneouhas 
neaeh  nach  hhfnU  a  mhargadb  m 
a  cbonradb  lochtachV  104,  8;  an 
riachtauach  do  neaeh  diultadh  do'n 
droicheagla  agus  dtj'u  leamb-Daire- 
öi?  286,11;  creud  eile  i»  indeimta 
do  neach?  320,13;  every  one  12,7; 
uile  neach  evcry  out  XIX,  9;  gÄcb 
neacb  every  ofie  12, 19;  neacb  eile 


^^^H                 lln                          AGN^KS   AND   FllAWA 

NIKOLAUS  FINCK^                       ^l^^l 

^^^H                   anotherd%3;  oihers  74,12;  tieacli 

ii(^  lieg,  particle,  not,  aspirating:  aciiye 

^^^^V                   ^igiii  Homebodt/  428, 28 ;  Deaclx  gan 

Verl  IS,  in  clireldmld  we  do  not  betieve 

^^^^L                    cveideamh  an  infnkl  350, 17. 

50,20;  erlipaiug  fuil   24,10;  ui-na 

^^^^B               neamh^  hk,  hruven  43^,  14 ;  gen.  nehubc, 

neither-nor  122,3. 

^^^B 

nif  ncg.  partkle,  including  the  pres. 

^^^^H               neamh-afrfiacti,  cnrdcss  432yi^ 

füfüi  of  the  assertiFe  yerb.  preßxing 

^^^^H               n  eamh  -  aithrigher  f.,  impenitence  176, 15, 

h  to  VüwelB^  iii  f^idir  ü  cannot  108, 27; 

^^^^H               neamh'Chrabhadh»  m. ^  impufy  X/2B- 

ui  h-inmlieasda  It  is  not  to  be  »up' 

^^^^V                neamh-chräibhtheachf  ii)i/>ioitö  338,9. 

posed  \U,  12. 

^^^^H                  neamhdha,    henvt-HUj  XII,  15;    tlunnc; 

nl  m.,  thing  8,27;  dal.  id.  20, 17;  g&n. 

^^^^B                    X,27;   su/^crn^^/fifr/MII,  17;  j^iou« 

ueithc  18,8;   ni  258,13;   pl.  neithe 

^^^^K                    XXT}  VI;   a  righ  iia  caithreach  <^ 

8,22;  gen.  neitlieadh  294,3;  neith- 

^^^B 

eanti   170,  11 ;    dat.   neithiblj  66,  9; 

^^^^H              neaniti-fhuUteaclip  unbloofhj  420,7. 

tar  gach  nl  chtefly  Xt,  14. 

^^^^H               neamh-gblan^  nnclmn  124,27« 

nighe,  f.,  ad  of  washing  128, 17. 

^^^^B               neamh-mharblitha,  immortal  36,  IG. 

nighim  *,  I  tvash ;  füt.  3.  8g.  nlgliädb 

^^^^H               neaiitli'Sliuifn,  f.,  oynicmpt  336,8;  ru 

44<i,  6. 

^^^^V                   du  dheuiiadli  do  /o  mahn  no  account 

fifor  (ni  ar  308, 13)  aspirating,  a  com- 

^^^P                      ^Z" 220, 3 ;  io  d ight  2:%»  VI]  tu  xm ihr- 

blnatiou  uf  the  neg.  pari,  ui  and  the 

^^^B                     valtw  238,  20;    cur  a  r^   fo  ffiaibf 

piGÜx  ro  of  pAst  teti.He,  e.  g*  uior 

^^^K                      #fiV//i^  ric'c'üicTif  i}f  348,29. 

cboigil    8^    aon    nihac   dileas   fein 

^^^B                 neamli-tNarrbheaeh,  iufdaB  126,20. 

214, 19. 

^^^P^                 neatnli  -  thoil  ^,  f }  unmlUngm^s ;  d'a  r^ 

nfop,    only    used    before    consonants, 

^^H                          uiihfint  hh  consent  96, 10. 

a^pirating,    a    corabhiation    of    tJbe 

^^B                     neartf  tu.,  fmce^  fortitude^  strenyth 

neg.  pari,  ni  and  the  dependent  post 

^H                        210,27;  gen.  iieirt  XV,  20. 

form  of  the  «jssertive  verb,  e.  g.  mü>T 

^^B                      ncarlmhar,  firm,  stmng,  poiverftü;  pL 

ghrÄaa  ni  lironnt^nus  na  gräsa  grace 

^^B                         r^a,  120,20;    compar.   ueartndiaire 

WQuld  not  be  gracc,  nor  a  free  giß 

^B                        388,5. 

214,2a 

^^B                    neartyghadh  ^  m. ,  ^^^  of  j?fre}i^//i€titn^ 

nfOi,  ni  as,  ii(  is,  ni  sa^  before  compar. 

^B 

a4jj.,  as  nios  mo  niore  IX,  3;  nioa 

^^m                     nearluighlm  *,     1   strcngthen    (cftable 

IX,  3;    ni  aa  14^),  12;   ni  is  144,1; 

^H                         322, 15) ;  pres.  3.  »gr*  neartuighe  40, 1 0 ; 

ni  »a  72, 2- 

^^M                        pres.  reL  tieartuijtrbeas  Xj,  11;  210,5; 

li6,  or  0, 1 ;  n6  go  mtil  X,  29;  Xm,2a 

^^M                        pBäiä.  pres.  ueartm^'hthear  472, 9;  an 

noch,  rcl.,  who,  tahich  fV',  19  &c. 

^^H                         Xe  Tiearti]ig:Iieas!  an  Ijhreng  hc  (hat 

nochd,  naked  194,27. 

^^m                        affinna  what  he  kmtcs  to  be  fahe 

nochtadh,  dt,,  ad  of  Stripping  414,5. 

^B                         106,25. 

(lochtaim  »,  /  di&coveTj  open,  nncover; 

^^B                      rreimh  *,  f.,  j^f^^^on;  i^eu.  uathair  ueiiuhc 

imper.  3.  sg.  nochtadh  344,1;  prea. 

^^^^                   (II  im  he)  serpent  VA\  17;  HO,  14. 

3.  pL   nochtuid   04,  25;    fnt  3.  sg. 

^^^^K              neimh-chinnte,  iinccrtain  184|  16. 

nocbtfiiidh  340,  tO, 

^^^^              iiitinh^cKiontach^  innocefU  108,6;   go 

notfhrac,  (torfhiag,  f.,  Christmas  116,17; 

^^m                      <~  inoff'msively  4ai,  17;    eompar. 

la  nodhlac  Chriatmasdag  34,  V 

^^B                        neimli-fktontiiJ<,4iG  XX,  25. 

n6s,    m,,    cmtotn  100,17;    gen.  Hüls 

^^B                     nBimli-gheanmnuig'h,  uttchasttM^^^. 

emtom  296,27;   inajintT  V^  16:   air 

^^m                    neifnii'iomlan,  impcrfrct  *UGJ, 

nö«  with  follg.  gen,  Itht  ¥1,8;  nßef 

^^m                      ntlmh-ni,  in.^  jwthing  24^/6, 

the  exampk  o/^3üO,2;  in  i$nitatiün 

^H                    neoiiit  f.,  evetiiny]  gen.  R  150,21.        1 

0/^58,6. 

^^^K      l^ 

A  GLOSSART  TO  DONLEVY'S   CATECHISM. 


111 


new;   rae   nnadh   new   moon   ! 

124,23. 
Bfladh-phösda,  newly-married;  fear<v> 

bridegroam  126,28. 
avaidh-•aglais^    f.,    modern   church 

128,8. 
Bvaidb  -  tbionsgantöir ,     m. ,     beginner 

VI,  16. 
■>i|<»  go  niiige  so  hitherto  XXII,  4; 

■N»  sin  untü  then  38,9;    ~  an  bäs 

until  death  310,21;  342,9;  adeirim 

an  confiteor  a  laidion  ~  mea  culpa 

288,20. 

i,  prep-,  froni,  since  &c.  With  pron. 
Clements  it  assnmes  the  forms  uaim 
216,  9;  nait  296,  7;  uadh  158,  2; 
nadha  124,15;  uain  (uainn)  212,1; 
aathaX,10;  nathdha  X,  12;  nath- 
»dh  124,  la  It  is  nsed:  1.  to  de- 
note  the  point  of  space  at  which 
the  action  or  State  is  regarded  as 
b^nning,  e.  g.  dnl  fä  gcnairt  go 
biodanach  6  thigh  go  tigh  350, 12. 
Cf.350,24;  6  äit  go  h-äit  320,27; 
0  sin  from  thence  396,23;  to  in- 
dicate  the  birth- place:  Tomas  6 
Acuiu  n,  14.  —  2.  to  denote  the 
point  of  time  at  which  the  action 
or  State  is  regarded  as  beginning, 
e.  g.  gan  biadh  do  chaitheamh  6 
mheodhan-oidhche  252, 16.  Cf.  ö'n 
gceud  am  ar  thosuigheadar  droch- 
chlaonta  a  ngeineamlma  air  bhorradh 
snas  XVin,  11 ;  6  am  go  h-am  from 
time  to  time  12, 18;  6  aois  na  h-6ighe 
from  their  youth  XVin,20;  6  aois 
a  dheich  mbliadhan  fithchead  34, 8; 
6  bhliadhain  go  bliadhuin  X,  13;  6 
6irghe  greine  go  luighe  gr6ine  442, 7 ; 
6  la  go  16  140, 15 ;  6  sin  amach  for 
thefutureSdS,  17;  afterwardsiSi,  20; 
6  80  amach  henceforth  282, 16;  6  sin  ' 
snas  for  the  future  XIV,  7;  hence-  \ 
forward  282, 6 ;  6  so  suas  henceforth 
258,3;  6  shoin  ago  V,8;  since  that 
time  290,28;  6'n  tsiormidheacht 
from  etemity  24,22;    6  thüs  from 


the  beginning  of  116, 15:  first  432,27; 
as  coDJ.  since:  6  thäinig  s6  air  an 
tsaoghal  484, 24.  —  3.  to  denote  the 
source  from  which  any  thing  pro- 
ceeds,  e.  g.  gidh  be  ni  bhias  6s  a 
gcionn-so,  is  6  an  olc  ata  se  74, 27. 
Cf.  cead  o'n  uachtaran  the  superiov's 
leave  136,5;  congnadh  6  assiatance 
from  210, 14;  sagart  ag  a  bhfuilid 
cumhachta  o*u  eagluis  268,12;  cu- 
ngnamh  6  he/p  from  214, 7;  after 
fas  XVni,  4;  geinim  in  pass.  bom 
of  14, 15;  spring  from  170, 13;  slle- 
adh  spring  from  158, 2 ;  teacht  come 
from  &c.  128,25;   fäghbhail  obtain 
from,  get  from  &c.  VII,  19;  tuilleadh 
deserve  from  206, 13 ;  220, 7 ;  392, 19. 
—  4.   to  denote  the  State  out  of 
which  any  thing  proceeds,  e.  g.  dul 
0  ghrasaib  go  grasa,  ö  shubhailce 
go  subhailce  224, 14.  -—  5.  as  coiy. 
to  denote  the  cause   out  of  which 
any  thing  proceeds,  e.  g.  ö's  dearbh- 
tha  go  .  . .  424, 30.  —  to  indicate  a 
modal  relation,  as  gradhuighim  thü 
6  mo  chroidhe  go  h-iomlan  406,9; 
admhail  6  bheul  to  profess  openly 
238,3;   guidhe  6  chroidhe  agus  6 
aigneadh  432, 19;  umhal  6  bhreithir 
agus  6  ghniomh  82, 17.  —  7.  to  de- 
note the  instniment,  e.  g.  do  gabh- 
adh   ö'n   spiorad   uaomh  14, 15.  — 
8.  to  denote  a  Separation,  severance, 
as  cougbhail  o  to  defraud  of  182, 8 ; 
exclude  from  XV,  2 ;  cumhdach  6  to 
preserve  from  386, 7;  dibirt  6  to  ex- 
clude  from  XVII,  1.2;    a  bhfad  6 
far  from  X,  12;  a  bbfad  uadh  sin 
071  the  contrary  88,21;  fada  6  far 
from  124, 13;  dosgartha  6  inseparable 
from  246,24;  föghluim  6  to  kam 
of  216, 9 ;  fuasgladh  6  to  redeem  from, 
to  release  from  XIV,  18 ;  glacadh  6 
to  receive  from  98,8;   glan  6  clear 
from  342, 15 ;  goid  6  steal  from  98, 16 ; 
saor  6  free  from  254, 1 ;  sgaradh  6 
Separation  from  XXIV,  28;  tarruing 
6  withdraw  from  76, 20;  nochtadh  6 


112 


AGNES  AND  FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINCK, 


to  atrip  from  414,6;  dealuigheadh 
6  to  tuean  from  162,20;  leigheas  6 
to  eure  of  162, 20;  cosg  6  to  hinder 
from  112,15;  toinniosg  6  to  hinder 
from  264, 14;  rnagadh  6  to  cJuise 
away  400,29;  tabhairt  6  preserve 
from  406, 14;  teilgean  to  cast  from 
296,7;  in  seeming  pleonasm  with 
the  verb  tÄbhairt  X,  10. 

obair,  f.,  work  76, 19;  gen.  lucht  oibre 
worhnen  182, 8;  fear  oibre  labourer 
482,27;  lucht  mor-oibre  people  tMt 
labour  liard  134,3;  pl.  oibre  76,9; 
oibreacha  76, 15;  dat.  oibribh  XII,  4; 
oibreachaib  XIV,  2. 

obann,  sudden  300, 6. 

ociid  *j  f.,  oecoftion ;  gen.  ocaide  282, 22 ; 
pl.  ocaide  294, 30. 

ochdmhadh,  eighth  106, 14. 

ocrach,  hungry  194,26. 

ocras,  m.,  hunger;  ~  do  bheith  ag  to 
hunger  202,2;    gen.  ocrais  134,26. 

ocht,  eigJUf  eclipsing:  200, 11. 

ög,  young  482,13;  pl.  oga  XVin,8; 
nsed  as  subst.  466, 9. 

ögacht  *,  f.,  virginity,  gen.  ~a  386, 13. 

6qin,  m.,  youth  338, 20. 

oibrighim  *,  Iwork;  pres.  rel.  oibrighe- 
as  222,26;  pass.  perf.  oibrigheadh 
XXin,14. 

oibriughadhy  m.,  act  ofworkhig;  le  h<^ 
an  spioraid  uaoimh  by  the  virtue 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  28, 1. 

oide,  m.,  father,  director:  c^  faoisidiue 
ghostly  father28ß,20;  cv^fhoghlumtha 
leamed  director  344, 13;  pl.  gen.  oi- 
digheadh  spioradalta  Spiritual  direc- 
tors  338,16;  dat.  oidighibh  faoisi- 
dine  XV,  17;  oidibh  spioradalta 
470, 14. 

oideas,  m.,  Instruction  130,17;  gen. 
oidifl  XVn,  17. 

oldhche,  f.,  night  126,24;  cuid  oo  an 
tigheama  the  Lord^s  supper  64,27; 
umaigh  na  h~  evening-pray  er  4:i2j  26; 
do  16  agns  d*^-  both  day  and  night 
XX,22;  san  ~  af  night  136,2;  san 


16  go*n  <v*  in  the  four  and  twenty 

hours  118, 1. 
öige,  f.,  youth  XXI,  18. 
öigh,  f.,  Virgin  384, 28;  gen.  id.  388,17. 
oighre,  m.,  heir  394,14;  pl.  oighridhe 

106,11;  dat.  oighridhibh  104,31. 
oighreachty  f.,  inheritance  370, 26. 
oil-bh^im,  f.,  scandal  400,2^;  «^  do 

thabhairt  to  give  scandal  340,27; 

ionnas  nach  dtiubhrainn  adhbhar  oil- 

bh6ime  do  mo  dhearbhräthair  120, 16 ; 

(^  d'fhaghail  do  scandalize  296,5. 
oil-bh^lmeach,  scandalous  IX,  20. 
oiieamhain,  f.,  nourishment  120,4;  aä 

of  nourishing  350,2;    food  414,23; 

gen.  oileamhna  472,24. 
oilim'*',   I  anoint;  pass.  pres.  oiitear 

398,24. 
öir,  conj.,   for,    e.  g.   An  bhfoil  Dia 

ann  gach  uile  dit?  Ata;  oir  ata  s^ 

air  neamh  agns  air  talamh  20, 8. 
oirchisde,  m.,  treasure  314, 7. 
oirdheirCy  ^rea^  XIX,  24;  so/ef>m(prayer) 

440,7;  pl.  gen.  oirdheirce  glorioui 

(servants)  64, 13. 
oireachtus,  m.,  assembly ;  gen.  do  chor 

faoi   bhreitheamhnus  aithrighe  oi- 

reachtuis  to  put  in  public  penance 

XIV,  25. 
oiread,  f.,  so  much  (agos  as)  460,13. 
oireamhnach,  proportionable   {to   do) 

XIV,  10;  proper  for  430, 26;  capabU 

{of  r4)  438,25;  mä  atd  s6  oireamh- 

nach  d'a  ghloir  if  it  Stands  with 

his  glory  360,  la 
olreamhuin,  f.,  fitness;  do  chur  a  n-«^ 

to  adopt  ^%  3. 
oir-fseal,  humble  464,14;    hu$nbling 

Xni,23;  go  h-cv,  humbly  XIV,  1. 
oir- (sie,  f.,  humility  388,21. 
oirn^is*,  f.,  instrumenta  gen.  oimise 

402,4. 
öl,  m.,  act  of  drinkin g  80,3;  gen.  a 

mbun  öil  tippling  134,14;  masithe 

nö  öl  dhibh  whether  you  eat  ar  drink 

480,23. 
ola,  f.,  oil  438, 2;  chrism  398, 23;  <^  do 

chur  air  to  anoint  28, 16;  ~naomhtha 


^^^P                        A  OLOiSSAUY  TO   PONLEYy's  CATBCHISM.                       113                       ^H 

^f      holy  unction  474, 1 ;  «^  dh^idheanach 

142, 6;  3.  pL  ordtiigbid  132, 18;  pres.                    ^H 

I            er^reme  unction  322, 13. 

reL  ordnigbeaa   76,  8;    perf.   3.  sg.                    ^^M 

^^  ^la^liin,  m.,  ad  of  drinking,  HppHng 

ordnigb  132,15;  3.  pl.  orduigbeadar                    ^^H 

■    134,  la 

122, 18;  fnt.  3.  sg.  oirdeochaid  320, 6 ;                    ^H 

^^  olaighthtp  anointed  28, 14. 

fnt.  rel.  oirdeochaa  188, 1;  pass.  pres.                    ^^M 

diaim*,  /  rfnnJt;  pres.  reL  olas  166,5. 

orduigbthear  28, 11.                                              ^^M 

Otc,  6a<i74,18;    go  b-olc  iU  112,4; 

6s  ^ird,  optfily  IX,  25;  public  112,8;                     ^H 

i*f^/itfl/y  104,25;  assubst,  m.,  evU, 

puMidy  Xn,4.                                                      ^H 

Wim,  Awrf,  iniquity,  injnry,  offetice, 

6s  cionn   (witb  gen.),    above  20,  25;                     ^^M 

^n,  irMrfcfJwess;  gen.  oilc  XV1I1/2Ü; 

upon  236, 4 ;  «^  nadüire  suptnmtural               ^^^H 

mlc  XY,8;  pl.  oilc  148,10. 

206, 17;  do  bbrigb  go  bhfuU  maitb               ^^^| 

alcas,  m.,  ba<inr8si  6s  ciom  gach  uüe 

>^  gacb  maitbeaaa  aige  18,20;  do*ii               ^^^| 

nexthe  äha.  ^   abovt  all  other  evils 

. .  .  nacbtardn  do  bblos  6s  ar  gcionn               ^^^^1 

276, 3. 

our  superiors  82,  16;  ~  gacb  uile                    ^^H 

oUamh,  m,,  dispositwn  402.32. 

neitbe  chicfiy  84,2;  an  tan  f^in  do                   ^^H 

ollamh,  prepared  190, 11. 

saoiltear  go  bbfuil  §6  ^  a  leabbair               ^^^^^^1 

oUamh,   m.,    profe&sor:   pL  gen.:    r^ 

even  whefi  he  seems   to  be  at  hia               ^^^^^1 

ik'igbtheisd  na  n-oLlamlmii  re  diadh- 

book  460, 1 ;  OS  a  cbionu  sin  moreover                   ^^B 

acht  tifith  approbation  11, 17. 

XI,  24.                                         ^m 

Ollis,  m.f  poinp  XU,  4;  «^  <lo  dheanauik 

6s  GOinne,  before  62,4.                                             ^^M 

H  to  tflnry  in  154j,  14. 

osgallts,  p uMk ;  go  h~  pttblidy  286, 16.                    ^^M 

fll«ihu0hadh     (nlltnbnghadb    298, 15); 

^^M 

m.,  act  uf  prtparing  220,22. 

paghaidh,  f.,  wages  152,3;  fear  pngb-                     ^^M 

»Hmhuigh,  dispoud  lüO,  10;  ollmbnigbe 

aidhe  journcy-man  98, 29.                                      ^^H 

4i>,7, 

paganach,  tu.,  gt^ntUf,  heathtn,  pagan]                    ^^H 

ttllmiiuigliim  •,  l  prtpare,  dispose^  in- 

gm\.    paganuigb  114, 16;   pl.  päga-                ^^^H 

tmd\  pres,  rel.  ollmhiiigheaa  210,5; 

uitigb  X,3.                                                       ^^^1 

encL  pres.   ollmliuigheann   228,  15; 

paidir,  f.,  hord*»  praytr  308^9;   gen,               ^^^H 

paas.  prea.  nllinlniiglitliear  298,19; 

paidre  70,  i ;  pl.  paidreaeba  448, 24.                    ^^| 

perf.  ollmhurgbeaflb  IT,  13. 

paidrfn,  tu.,  beads  LH,  15.                                        ^^H 

M4ir,   t,  homur  28,9;  an  tau  do  ni 

pilpeur,  m.,  paper;  gen.  paip^ir  V,  1.                    ^^H 

s^  d'-o  dbuiune  466,4. 

pilri^   f.,  party^   Company  &c.;   gen.                     ^^H 

onÖrach,  horiourable  CSO,  15. 

incbt  pdirte  companionB  294,22.                          ^^H 

ondruighim  *,    i   honmr;   pres.  3,  »g. 

piirteach,  publtc  (prii}  er)  366, 30.                           ^^M 

oDoruigbidb  468, 19;    L  pl.   onöra- 

pairtioculärdha,  particulur  38, 15.                        ^^^H 

maoid  56,11. 

päis,    f.,   passion  404,  1;    gen.  pdise               ^^^^1 

ondrughadh,  m,,  acf  a/'/^o wo wH«*/ 24, 24. 

64,  10;    roimbe  a  pbais    before  lie                  ^^^M 

dr.  m.,  i/oW  378,  8;  gen.  6ir  58, 19. 

suffaed  248, 10.                                                      ^H 

0td,  m,,  (religio US)  order;   gen.  oird 

p6pa,  m.,  pope  40^23;   pl.  papaidbe                    ^^H 

328,19;    nird  328,26;   onier  V,  10; 

^H 

üoli^  orrfCT-  226,  la 

parrdisda    (purroiade    138,  14),    m.  f.,                    ^^H 

ontughadht  m.,  or<i<r  (=  arrangement) 

parish;  gen.  an  ph~  260,  25;  na^                     ^^H 

47()/j;    (=  conmiandment)   20,20; 

260, 29 ;  sagart  f^parkh  -priest  1 38, 14;                    ^^| 

pl.    dat.     ordnightbibb    ordinances 

sagart  au  pb^  326, 10.                                         ^H 

212, 25. 

pdtHin*,    m. ,    patron;    gen.    patrüin                    ^^M 

frdttigliliii  *^  7  upp&int^  command,  in- 

ms,  30.                                                         ^H 

ftittUe,  obliye,  order,  ordain^  requirc; 

ptacach,  m.,  sinner  XI,  16 ;  pl.  peacnigb                    ^^H 

^m       pres.  3.  ig.  ordoigbe  XIY,  24 ;  orduigb 

384,8;  gen.  peacacb  XIV,  27.                             ^H 

_ 

^H 

114 


AGNES   AN1>    PRA^'Z  NIKOLAüfi   FINCK, 


peacadK,  hl,  sin  72,3;  grcu,  peacaidli 
34,22;  pL  peacaidhe  XITI,  12:  mn. 
pcttcadh  Xn,  7;  peacaidheadh  VI,  7j 
dat  peacaidliDih  ;32, 14;  peaoadh  do 
dlieiioadh  fo  »»«  74, 2.  Cf.  marhbtha. 

peacaigftlm  *,  /  .^in ;  pres.  3.  sg.  pea- 
caidlie  98, 21 : 1.  pl.  peacaigheAmaoid 
326^  29 ;  3.  pl.  peacuighid  98, 15 ;  pre^, 
reL  peacaiglieas  106,22;  eiicl,  pres. 
peacaiglieann  68,  29;  perf.  3.  sg.  pea- 
caidh  96,19;  cond.  1.  pl  peacocUa- 
mmis  74,  24;  paaa.  pres.  peacaigli- 
tbear  m,  17. 

peacthach,  hl,  amner  25G,  29- 

peacughadhr  hl,  ad  of  einning  268,9« 

Peadar,  m.,  n.  pr.j  Ptter  290, 14;  gen. 
Peadair  40, 26- 

psaria,  L,  person  22, 18;  dat.  pearsam 
VS,  17;  pearsoin  30, 18;  pL  pearsona 
22,  U>;  dat.  pearsooaibh  24,5. 

phairismeach  *,  m,  ^  Pltarisee  128, 14 

plan,  f.,  pain,  punühment^  tonnent; 
dut,  peiü|  e.  g.  114,  14;  pl.  piaua 
20,18;  pianta  48,8;  dat.  piantaibh 
48,  13;  plana  do  tiiabhairt  do  to 
punish  20, 18, 

plonüs,  in.j  punishment  218, 30- 

pise6g,  f.,  it'iYckra/lt  436,29;  pbeoga 
i\X/J;  pmi^g  wiich  68,5. 

pbnduigMhe,  planted  454, 23. 

pl^isiiir,  m.,  pleasure  94,30. 

pobul,  m.,  ptüpk  V,  25;  gen.  i>obuil 
XYU,  23- 

pdg*,  f.,  kiss;  pl  poga  92,23« 

Point  Phfoliid,  n.  pr.,  P&ntim  Pilatm 
14,17. 

Pol,  n.  pr,,  Paul  118,23. 

pdtactH«  m.,  ad  of  marrying,  marriage, 
nnitrimony;  geu.  posda  342,8.  20- 

pdsaifit  ♦,  I  mairt/ ;  pre«.  rel  püsaa 34^3, 7. 

p^sda,  vtarried:  beau  plif>^  nkattied 
woman  348^12;  *oife  84,17;  fear  ~ 
htisband;  r6  mnaoi  u6  r^  fea.r  *>-^ 
£Nt,  17;  leauüiliain  pb.  mamcd  coupk 
346,18;  man  and  wifc  8Ü,  2ü, 

pnb,  quick  f  go  ~  380,5. 

pr&f ,  m.,  6raM  60»  18. 


pr^amh,  f-,  rooi  XYI,  7;    dat  pT^imh 

XrX,  20;    gen,  pr^imlic  454/26;    pl 

premnba  154,23.    Cf.  fieumb. 
priobhÄideach  %  privaU;  pl  lochta  t^a 

secrd  failingn   lOH^SO. 
priomh-aigneadh,  m.,  princtpal  viem 

102, 21. 
priomh-alrtiogal,  m. ,  prifmpal  article 

236, 2a 
prlomh*chomg!iioll  *,  m.,  principal  eon- 

dlHon  330, 12. 
priomh-cbomharthi,  iil,  principal  sign 

282, 19- 
prrofisapÄlta,  principal  194,29. 
prornn,  t,  dinncr  &a  116,8;   136,10. 
pulblighe,  publk  112,29. 
puibJlocinach  *,  m.,  jmhlkan  114,16. 
pulsfn*,  m.,  lip;  pl  dat.  --ibh  468,  20. 
pync*,  DL,  point;  pl.  pnin«  466,6- 
purgadöir,  f,,  purgatori/  l^,  15;   gem. 

purgadöni  306, 4. 

ridh ,  m. ,  ad  of  mying  fX>,  1 ;  gen. 
raidlite  424,28;  creiid  £  sin  le  ~, 
sinne  d'fnaagladb?  What  tttmm 
redeeming  us?  32,7;  briatbra  do  *>- 
ming  words  68, 10;  kxt  126,  10; 
gen.  rädha  passage  124,20;  icordi 
126^3;  pLdat  raidbtibb  quotations 
V,4. 

radharc,  m.,  äight'/iG,  30 ;  »ceing  326, 21 ; 
alt  ann  nach  bbfnigbld  o^  D6  g6 
brath  46, 26. 

ra«,  m.,  timt  &,c.;  rae  nnadli  n«io  Mioofi 
124, 25 ;  gen.  rae  280, 25;  roimbe  rao 
bdimes  324,14;  beforehaud  142, 14. 

rtnrr,  t\,  pari  XLVI,5- 

rtnn-phÄirteich,  m.,  partaket*  XV,  21. 

rath,  m,,  eff'ed  318, 11 ;  vtüue  298, 2a 

ratbamhnichaSt  tu-,  blessing  482,30. 

rathamlmus,  m.,  blemng  482,29. 

T%,  prept,  with,  towards\  witli  pron. 
elements,  it  oEanmafl  Üie  forni^i  riom 
256,21;  Hol,  ris  480,7;  ria  348,25; 
rinn  240,5;  rmne  440,29;  before 
tft,  zii  80,14.    It  10  naed:    1.  ta 


■ 


A   OLOSSARY  TO   DONLEVY  S   CATECHT8M. 


115 


dftttOte  approach  or  arrival:  breng 

dD  dbeuuainh  re   to  He  to  28ti>3; 

bniin  r^  to  hdong  to  2^14;  to  re- 

goird  78. 11;  to  nin  wtth  (bave  car- 

nal    intercoiirse    with)    94,12;     to 

engagt    in   336,31;    na   neithe   do 

lidieaiiad  re  slainte  an  antna  VI,  25; 

k  deimhin  g^urah  iad-aoiu  n  bhriatlira ; 

ich  ni  bheanaid  re  b-adbbhar  aim 

l^fO  tht^9e  indeed  are  his  icord»^  bat 

way  iö  the  purpose  here  126,9; 

BidlieachaB  do  l^breitb  re  to  give 

^Uunik»  to  6, 15;  eruadb-chroidlieach 

:  kardhearted  to  196t  2o;  congnamb 

to   i^e  tmeful  to  V,  13;   to  assüt 

16,22;    etunhacbt  do  tbabbairt  r^ 

'fo  give  power  to  332/25;   cungban- 

Uch   H  gerviceabk  to  204^8;    cui- 

diugbadli  re  to  help  240, 5 ;  cnidiugb- 

11  y    idb  do  tbabbairt  r^  to  contribuie  to 

|BXXI,27;  d^irceacb  r^  bountiful  to 

^■160,21;   dennamb  r^  to  deal  with 

HSHIB;    diol  r^  to  pay  to  20,23; 

^B  ij^eacbt  re  to  listen  to  2,8;  faoisi- 

din  do   dbeimamb  re   138, 10;  ial* 

mhtf  re  liberat  to  464,16;  fuireacb 

rt  to  ufüit  für  324,20;  guidhe  r6 

io  pray  for  16,22;    labbairt  re  to 

tpeak  to  SMf  13 ;  oliambun  re  dia^ 

I  gbacbt  Professor  of  divinity  Uy  17; 

radb  tk  to  sny  to  132, 22 ;  to  aay  of 

^218,19;  220,10;  roinn  r6  to  »fiare 

tritk  162,22;  seinib  r^  indulgent  to 

,  XV;  23;  mild  to  328, 6 ;  taobbacbtain 

entrmt  to  98,14;  tig  r^  can 

't2;  tesgmbail  re  to  tne^t  with 

Tt6;  toset  upon  360, o;  tröcnireacb 

r§  mereiful  to  256,29;  uUamb   r§ 

ftady  for  XXn,8.  —  2.  to  denote 

aagociation,  connection,  partner»bip: 

tk  b-agbaidb   for   the   service   of 

476,21;    a  u-aomfbeacbt  r6  alony 

^th  6, 1 ;  mar  aon  r6  toyether  with 

XXI,  26;     in    union   with    302,23; 

^  utong  icith  48,2;  a»  wäl  as  40,9; 

^ft  air  aou  liUghe  r6  (witb  ueg.  ?erb) 

^"   ^thifwise  than  XIV,  13;   caidrigbe- 

id  H  cMüe  to  cohabit  344,  iü;  ma 


hid  . , .  fuatbmbar,  feargacb  r^  cbeüe 
if  they  entertain  anger  and  hatred 
86, 22;  ciontacb  r6  X,  23;  cleambnufl 
r^  affinity  with  232,  24.  27;  codladb 
re  to  Bletp  icith  348, 25;  coimb- 
cbeangal  r6  union  26,12;  to  unite 
to  3CI,  18;  cur  a  gcoimbmheas  r6  to 
pv^t  in  baifinct  %t>%th  47fS,2G;  a  gco- 
mann  r6  in  society  with  366,24; 
CHX  a  geomhmortns  re  to  compare 
tdth  13(V-3;  coinib-,  comb-  . . .  re 
08  ...  as:  coinbamplacb  r6  as 
eayerhj  o«  X,  2 ;  combchoaftmbuil  re 
confonnabk  to  302,23;  combcboi- 
mbail  do  dbennamb  r6  to  make  re- 
semble  to  168,16;  combfada  r^  as 
long  as  V,  21;  coimbiomlan  r^  as 
pcrfect  as  18.22;  comaith  re  as 
g&od  as  18,22;  ns  well  as  438,27; 
comör  r6  as  great  as  44,9;  coimb- 
riachtanaeh  re  as  necejisary  a»  266, 9; 
coinibÖireagradb  re  to  correspond 
to  XXU,  31 ;  connradh  do  dbemiamb 
r4  to  nuüce  covenant  tvith  440, 12; 
to  make  a  compact  witk  68,6;  cur 
a  gcosamhlacht  t€  to  compare  to 
220»  16;  connaisge  re  to  minyle  icith 
442^21;  eomboibringbadb  re  to  coo* 
perate  with  212,7;  comb  nid  b  re  to 
talk  to  432^11;  cosmbiiii  do  dbeu- 
namb  r^  to  make  re^semble  to  454, 23; 
nacb  foläir  a  a-aitbrighe  a  bbeith 
eugcoBmhml  re  that  tlieir  penance 
otight  to  be  very  differefä  from  . . . 
Xn,  21 ;  gaol  r^  kindrcd  with  232, 24; 
glacadb  H  cbeile  to  espome  each 
other  346, 8;  beitha  ngradb  r^  to  be 
in  love  with  466, 12;  to  bein  ckar'üy 
with  254,  2;  an  tan  a  tamuid  a 
ngradb  re  Dia  when  we  are  in  tM 
State  of  grace  362,27;  iouaun  H 
the  same  thing  as  60, ! ;  laimli  r6 
near  V,20;  by  the  aide  of  454,23; 
leöir-gbnioinh  do  dheunamb  r6  to 
make  satisfadion  to  268,  13.  14. 
302,26;  306,17.19;  niaUle  le  to- 
gether  with  228,20;  with  VU,21; 
rS  n-a  Unn  at  (tbe  time  of . .  *)  4, 20; 
8* 


116 


AGNES   AND  FRANZ  NIKOLAUS   FINCK, 


posadb  r6  ch^ile  to  murry  each  other 
346, 8j  a  siothcliam  re  in  pmce  with 
204, 17?  siotlicliaiu  do  dheunamh  r6 
to  makt  jytiact'  mlh  314,21;  to  rc- 
eoncÜt  with  254,  4 ;  riachtanai^  r§ 
nted  of  388,1;  re  uacli  rüu  who 
hare  not  a  resoliäion  812,13;  air 
shiül  re  in  vicw  of  WO, 2b;  »rian 
dö  clxnr  1^  to  bridie  130, 27;  to  curb 
130, 4  j  air  leatli-luiglie  re  taca 
ieanini}  halßtrdched  upon  any  tlnng 
432j  14;  tliainig  s^  re  teaditjuTeadit 
he  came  %cith  a  niessayc  382^  17;  a 
thoil  dö  clmr  re  toil  D6  to  confonn 
hhi  will  to  the  mll  of  God  328,7. 
—  3.  to  (leEote  severance:  se^aradh 
r^  to  pari  wilk  164,3;  to  pari  from 
388,  10;  to  separate  from  422,  9; 
do  blirigli  go  bhfag^ann  ae  comh- 
artlia  spioradälta  aiisa  n*atiam,  nach 
agarann  Hs  go  bräth  btcarise  it 
impriniH  a  Mpirittml  chir acter  in 
the  soul  wkich  shuU  never  be  Mottfä 
out  23(>,  19.  —  4.  to  denote  edimution 
among^  reijard  hy^  in  the  opinion  of: 
is  aill  re,  budh  aill  re  &c.;  6*; 
willing  21)4, 10 ;  have  the  wiä  296, 14; 
have  a  mimt  374,  30;  nmy  XXI\\  12; 
ni  bhfüil  ni  is  aite  ris  iona  ...  he 
takm  «0  greater  phasure.  than  .  . . 
460,8;  Is  annsa  re  [Iheyl  hve  more 
462,  25 ;  ni  Ii-eaguil  ris  a  radli  he 
is  not  afraid  to  say  XIX,  27;  Jo 
bfearr  r6  Dia  agns  fm  an  eagluia 
God  and  the  Church  umtld  tmsh 
262,14,  comhltiatb  agus  feidir  rinii 
OS  sooft  08  it  ahall  be  in  our  power 
106,6;  guatbacb  r^  mual  with 
178,22;  accu8tomed2M,m;  is  miau 
re  .  .  ,  deäires  236, 19;  nl  tbaith- 
nigbeaflu  r^  it  ia  tiot  pletmng  to 
338,7.  —  5*  to  denote  a  piirpose, 
e.  g.  deocb  bliea»^^  re  b-antart  a  littk 
drink  for  quenckhig  a  great  thir&t 
134, 11.  —  6.  to  detiote  tlie  ageüt 
or  ineaBfl,  e.  g.  air  u-a  chur  a  gclödb 
re  Senmiij  Guerin  printed  by  James 
Qumn  IIj  13;  creiid  £  tbmgeas  tu 


re  ioncholnnghadb?  What  do  tfou 
understarid  by  the  Ineamation^ 
26,10. 

r6  (ria  142,2),  prep.,  beforex  with 
prononi.  elements  roimb  XVIII,  9; 
roimhe  78, 12;  rorapa  XI,  2B  (roimli, 
röimhe  are  often  used  inst^-ad  of  re). 
It  is  iised:  1,  of  time,  e.  g.  an  li 
roimbe  the  day  btfore  78, 12;  roimhe 
rae  hdimes  324, 14;  beforehani 
142,14;  roimhe  aon  before  290,29; 
roimbe  so  hitherto  406, 27-  —  2-  of 
place ,  e,  g.  duine  «  . .  iuithigbeAB 
roimhe  a  man  who  goe^  his  way 
220, 17.  —  3.  modal :  eagla  roimli 
teiiiidh  ifrirm  fear ofh€ll-fire*jnA,l\. 

reacaim*,  1  itdl;  pa.Ks.  pres.  reacthar 
122,22;  perf.  reacadh  126,2. 

reaclit,  m.,  law  214,23. 

reasän,  m.,  reason  12,30. 

relc,  f  p  act  of  selling  76, 12. 

r41dh,  readg  100,  10;  go  -^  easiiy 
470,25;  fa  na  bf>eaciiidh  du  teigion 
Ibortha  go  ^  hy  corrniving  at  sin 
XV,  22. 

rÄim,  f.,  pmgi^ess  454 ,4 ;  method  XXIII,  7; 
is  reim  dho  it  tendi  to  XVI,  10; 
gen,  r^ime  extent  VI,  9. 

reubadh,  m.,  act  of  tearing  18S,  15. 

reumb-chomhartha,  m.,  figurcj  Image 
(=  fore-sign)  60,21. 

reumh  ■  räidhte,  aforesaid  ISO,  7,,  «iow 
mentioiied  XO,  19;  above  468,  11. 

riachlanacb,  neceasary  {for  ckum  4, 14; 
do  4,6):  pi  ~  Vra,  24;  338,3; 
compar.  riachtanuighe  304,7;  sup, 
19  mo  iB  riachtamiighe  mast  requisüe 
336,3. 

riachtanas,  m. ,  neccBsityf  need;  gm. 
r  lach  tan  ais  82,  3. 

riacbfanasach,  Jiecessary  (for  do)  294, 1* 

riagbalta,  religiom  (nnJer  nüe)  94, 13. 

riaghuil,  f.,  rnle  ij^>^  12. 

riamh  (a  riamh),  ever  XIX,  14;  with 
negat.  mver  386, 16. 

riar,  f.,  act  of  scrring  XX,  11;  dat 
do  r^ir  according  to  10, 14 ;  do  rtir 
mar  according  as  XVI,  24. 


L 


A    GLOSSABT   TO    DONLEYY  S   CATECHISM. 


llf 


riartiili,  m.,  aet  of  serving  h%  8;  gen. 

Bbfiim  *.  /  «ff  vf ;  pres.  3.  pL  Hamid 
$2, 7;  ftit.  2.  gg.  mrfair  60, 3;  8.  pl 

Kriarfiild  58^  16;  cond,  3-  sg.  riarfadh 
476,23. 
Hrt,  m.,  JinigJit  XXUI,  19. 
rfgh,   m.,   hing  XIX,  Q;  pl.  gen.  riogh 

422, 23. 
rl'ochi^  m.,  appearance^  evidence  &€.: 

tcar  aD  aghAidh  na  firinne  as  a  riocht 
to   ffBist  tht  known  fnUh   17ß,  13. 
nögK[iJh]a,  royal  XXIO,  20;   cfttbaoir 

^  throne  66,  U. 
rfcghacht,  f.,  Xcifi^riom  196^23;   gen. 

~a  210,29. 
riath,  hj.,  dct  of  running  VII,  1. 

fibht  in  ptr,  dÄ  rlribh  reaUi/  XY,  4; 
tincfrely  250,  8:  earne^ftly  230,  9; 
«moia^i/  130,25;  indeed  430,22. 
ri,  particle,  prefixed  to  snbst.  or  adj. 
1,  t«  intenßify  theür  meauing,  e.  g, 
,  r6  dhlisdejitiach  rcr^  latvfiU  118,18; 
[rÄ  fhirinneach  mo*^  tme  12,15:  ro 
mliaitli  infinitely  good  18, 12;  ro 
_nj|chtanach  absolutdy  ntassary 
^25;  18  rö  mhör  do  ghoilleaa 
I  am  extremcly  sorry  276, 27; 
r6  mhaitli  sovereignly  good  27^tlO; 
Vi  ro  mmheasda  it  can  he  wdl  pre- 
imntd  332, 17 ;  r6  lionnihar  super- 

Iabundant  302,  12;  rd  ftiusa  be^t 
430,9.  —  2.  to  denote  an  eicess, 
e.  g,  r6  flb^imh  o  t"er-t  ndidgcn  t  XV,  23 ; 
to  cheart  ioo  ju«£  214, 1 ;  r6  dhoil- 
ghiosach  oversad  160, 14. 
rPfhi,  t,  choke-,  dat,  id.  338,18;  ag 
bmthdo  ToghnlnpreferringXXIij  16. 
f*iBii,f.,;?or^io»XX,26 ;  dat.  id.  dealings 
4W,17;  gan  f^  tntire  244,11;  gen. 
roima  diri^tow  320, 17;  act  of  divi- 
ding  244,28;  sharing  162,22. 
fft^iinlm  •,  I  divide;  pasB.  pres.  roinntear 

*6rl9;  peif.  gUT  roinneadb  an  Spiorad 
Äiomh  leo  ^wr^  been  tnade  partakers 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  Xn,  16. 
'«nhiftich,  Roffian  16,16. 
nuftdli,  m.j  act  ofcha^ing  away  400, 29. 


riiathar,  m.  ^  act  of  hurrying  alongi 
n-a  niatbar  cbnm  a  n-aimUeas 
hurried  along  to  df^striiction  XX,  9. 

rü(n  -  diamhair,  t,  mystery  238, 26;  gen. 
•-o  -di  ft mhtira  Vm,  8 ;  p  1 .  <^  -diamhara 
64,10;  dat.  ^-dianihrftib  36,4. 

rön,  f.,  dfsign,  denre,  itUenOon,  motiv€f 
purpose^  rcmhUion;  gen.  rto  282, 11; 
ruin  314,13;  dat.  nan  4,23;  rün  do 
gblacadb  io  resolve  XVI,  1 ;  rfin  do 
bbeith  ag  to  renolve  106,5;  to  be 
Tcmlved  276, 15;  to  purpoH  418, 12; 
to  have  in  vieto  840,18. 

'f  =  li  XXm,9;  414,13. 

sa,  in  the,  see  a. 

sa,  emphatie  particle,  e.  g.  d*fhearg-ß» 

thy- angcr  256,22;  niü   bbriatbra-sia 

my  tcord^  456, 22 ;  se,  si  after  sonnrls 

of  soft  timbre,  as  mo  chiiing-si  my 

yoke'2\ei,H.  12;  dnit-se  foifou290,15; 

gabhaidb-ai  reeeive  yi^!  XIII,  19. 
sabh£H,  f.,  salvrttion  42, 28. 
sjthM,  f.,  Sabbath  124,25;  pL  gen.  ~ 

124,23. 
sicramyifit,  f.,  sacrament  L,  1.  5;  gen. 

r^e  Xm,  28;    pl.  aom.  ~g  10,4; 

~eadli  224, 5;  nuigbe  338, 25;  gen. 

rv/eadh  VI,  7 ;  ~eadha  42, 16;  ~ibb 

VIT,  9;  r^eadha  328,23. 
Sacson,  f.,  England;  gen.  id.  128,8. 
sagart,  m.,  priest  138, 13 ;  gen.  ßagairt 

266,2;   pl.  sagairt  424,20;  dat  id. 

3<:H,  3. 
saidbbhir,  Hc/i  466,10;  in  a  454,30; 

compar.  saidbbhre  170,4. 
»aidbbhrlos,  ra.,  trcasure,  riches;  gen. 

Incbt  Baidhbhris  the  rieh  162,23. 
säimh,  sweet  216, 12;  indulgent  304,24. 
Sain "  Seumuf  '*j  St.  Jamea;  a  eraid  Sain* 

8eum[ni8]  in  St  Jantes-strtet  II,  14, 
safiit,    f.,   covetotmiess  154,18;   gen. 

sainte  162,25. 
silr-fh£08,  m.,  füll  knowledge:  gidb 

a  ta  r^  aca  aUhough  ihey  fidl  well 

know  178, 15. 
fliir  •  mheasamhuilf  very  ivDrthy  XXHI, 

17. 


118 


AGNES  AND  FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINCE, 


9i\$\m*j  I  ßl;  pass.  fut.  säiseochar 

202,2. 
silthte,  engaged  XYDIy  1. 
tal,  m.,  fiUh;  dat.  id.  228,2. 
stlach*,  ßthy;  pl.  salcha  94,5. 
talann,  m.,  sali  442,21;  gen.  salainn 

438,9;  444,4. 
salchaim  *,  I  defile;  pres.  3.  sg.  salch- 

aidh  130, 12. 
salchar,  m.,  uncleanneas  128, 19. 
taltralm  *,  I  trample;  pres.  3.  pl.  sal- 

traid  220, 4. 
salulghlm  '*',  IdefiU]  pres.  rel.  salnigheas 

126, 6 ;  encl.  pres.  saluigheann  128, 31 ; 

perf .  3.  sg.  saluigh  130, 13 ;  cond.  3.  sg. 

saileochadh  130,7;  pass.  cond.  saile- 

ochaidhe  130, 9. 
samhas  (samhus),  m.,  allurement  146, 21 ; 

pleasure  94, 11. 
tamhuil,  kind  &c.;  do'n  t*^  sin  ofthat 

kind  58, 2 ;  do*n  t^^  se  tn  this  manner 

458,11;   in  this  point  146,9;   mi 

theagann  döibh  a  sh.  d'^isdeacht  if 

they  Chance  to  assist  at  any  such 

(sermon)  XIX,  12. 
•San,  -son,  emphatic  increase  of  3.  pers., 

e.  g.  a  aitheanta-son  his  command- 

ments  52,9;  air  a  shon-san  for  his 

sake  30,16;   written  -sion,   -sionn 

after  sounds  of  soft  timbre,   e.  g. 

mar  gheall  air-sion  amhäin  merely 

upon  his  account  56, 13 ;  do  bhrigh 

.  . .  go  bhfäghaid-sion  for  they  ob- 

tain  42, 23. 
sanasin,  m.,  decision;  pl.  dat.  r^oaibh 

XXm,  11. 
San  -  Phroinsias,  St.  Francis  V,10;  gen. 

San  Phroinsiais  XXI,  22. 
santach,  covetous  160,29. 
tantaidhim '*',   I  covet]  imperat.  2.  sg. 

santaidh  52, 2. 
santughadh,  m.,  act  of  coveting  88,7; 

desiring  96, 15. 
saobh-nös'",  m.,   [foolish]  maxim  or 

custom;  pl.  dat.  r^oaibh  XIX, 6. 
saoghal,  saoghul,  m.,  worldj  life  8,6; 

gen.  saoghuil  38, 6 ;  pl.  gen.  saoghal 

46,21;   World  j  e.  g.   anghradh  an 


tsaoghail  excessive  love  of  the  toorld 
58, 19 ;  gradh  an  tsaoghail  love  of 
worldly  things  160,5;  ann  sa  tsao- 
ghal-sa  in  this  toorld  180,8;  life^ 
e.  g.  oofada  long  life  378, 14;  san 
tsaoghal  sa  in  this  life  190,13; 
oo  do  chaitheamh  to  spend  a  life 
234,7;  pass  a  life  340,21;  live 
IX,  10;  tr6  sh.  na  '^  to  all  etemity 
46,21;  go  nu  na  oo  for  ever  and 
ever  190,20. 

saoghalta,  worldly  76, 19. 

saoibh  -  chiali  *j  f. ,  false  construction^ 
corruption  (of  texts  &c.);  pl.  dat. 
r-oaibh  178,8. 

saoilim  ♦,  I  think;  pres.  1.  pl.  saoümid 
168,10;  3.  pl.  saoilid  456,30;  pass. 
pres.  saoiltear  XV,  6;  perf.  saoilcadh 
472, 4 ;  cond.  saoilfidhe  248, 3 ;  appear 
472,4;  »ccy*i458,27;  accowwe  456,30. 

saoir-bhreithy  f.,  absoliUion  L,  13. 

saolr-bhreltheamhnuSy  m.,  absoltUion 
292, 15. 

saoire,  m.,  Lord*s  day  78,4;  Sabbath 
50,51;  appointed  day  116,4;  feast 
130,20;  14  saoire  holy  day  150,23; 
act  of  sanctifying  116, 24. 

saoirse,  f.,  freedom:  an  tärdthrosgadh 
ö  nach  bhfoil  oo  na  faoisinghadh 
an  am  air  bith  r6  fäghail  the  great 
and  indispensable  fast  130,31 ;  luighe 
asdeach  air  sh.  an  tsoisg^il  an  en- 
croachment  upon  Oospel-liberty 
XVn,  11. 

saor,  free;  toil  shaor/V-cc-ii^üf  210,23; 
saor  6  free  from  136, 14 ;  exempted 
from  132,31. 

saoradh,  m.,  act  of  delivering  (from  ö) 
32,9;  freeing  380,17;  exempting 
476, 19;  jtistification  226, 12. 

saoraim  *,  I  acquit,  cleanse^  deUver, 
exemptf  free,  justify;  pres.  3.  sg. 
saoraidh  228,13;  pres.  rel.  saoras 
XI,  15;  encl.  pres.  saorann  228,10; 
imper.  2.  sg.  saor  370, 5 ;  fat.  2.  sg. 
saorfair  258,6;  pass.  pres.  saorthar 
390,22;  cond.  saorfuidhe  316,22. 

saothar,  m.,  lo^our  XXI,2;   exereite 


A  QLOSSABT  TO  DONLBVY'S  CATECHISBL 


119 


472,2;  paifu  XVn,8;   gen.  Inach 

nothair  hire  152,2;  reward  52,13. 
taottiracb,    laborioua  336,10;   servile 

80,11;   pl.  noa  laboriow  XXI,22; 

laborioua  or  servüe  76, 11 ;  toilsome 

76.16. 
«Müirughadh ,   m.,   act   of  Utbouring 

340,22;    irorWn^f  310,25;    working 

owt  222,24;  meriting  8,18;  getting 

486,12. 
nothruighim  *,  I  icork  for^  work  out ; 

encl.  pres.  saothroigheann  work  for 

152, 1 ;  cond.  1.  pL  saoithreochamaois 

work  o^ä  208,4. 
sir-mhaith,  special  472,27. 
sir  -  shaothar ,    m.,    incredihle  pains 

XIX,  21. 
särughadhy   m.,,   act  of  transgressing 

100,22;  outliving  XIX,  3;  ag  nach 

bhftdl   a   sh.    who  have  no  better 

IV,  25. 
liruighiiii  *,  Ipass,  surpass;  pres.  3.  pl. 

saroighid  XVm,  26 ;  perf .  3.  ßg.  134, 2. 
sitadh»  m.,  act  of  satisfying  302, 14; 

satisfaciion  316,9;  interest  332,27. 
tisamh,  m.,  satisfaction  XXII,  8. 
iMa,  satiafied  166, 9. 
tisvghadhy  m.,  satisfaction  106,7;  act 

of  satisfying  48,7;    act  of  giving 

satisfaction  106, 3. 
tituighim*,  I  gratify]  pres.  rel.  sä- 

Boigheas  XIX,  17. 
scannuil,  f.,  scandal  340, 30. 
tcapalm  ^,  I  spende  with  amach  Ipub- 

lish;  pres.  3.  pl.  scapuid  98, 19;  perf. 

3.  pl.  Sicapadar  XXI,  21. 
tcULbhuighcacht,  f.,  slavery  398, 30. 
scoliire,  m.,  Student  458, 29. 

icrfbhinn,  sgribhinn,  f.,  inscription 
402, 19;  sgribhinn  dhiadha  Scripture 
462,7;  Holy  TVrif  436,30;  gen.  nue 
128, 6 ;  pl.  dat.  r^ihh  writing8U2, 18. 

tcrfobhuidh  *,  m.,  scribe ;  pl.  scriobhuighe 
128,14. 

ü,8ix  176,11;  442,11. 

•<, 3. pers.  pron.  m.,  he 28,22;  emphatic 
form  seision  128,22;  acc.  6  120,1; 
Tued  as  nom.  in  Pass.  40,6;  afte^ 


the  assert.  verb  30,3;  fem.  si  40,18; 

acc.  i  72,  22;    emphatic  form  ise 

386,23;   nentr.   eadh  14,8.    Cf.  6 

used  instead  of  eadh  62, 7 ;  pl.  siad 

132,24;  acc.  lad  14,29. 
seachnadh,  m.,  act  of  abstaining,  avoi- 

ding,    escaping^   flying,   shunning; 

gen.  seachanta  94,25. 
seachnaim*,  I  abstain,  avoid,  shun; 

pres.  1.  pl.  seachnamnid  118, 30;  perf. 

3.  sg.  seachain  318, 12 ;  3.  pl.  seach- 

nadar  122, 15;  pass.  pres.  seachantar 

94,23. 
seachrin,  m.,  act  of  going  astray,  error; 

beith  sAr   n^    to  be  astray  90,6; 

366, 18;  dul  air  r^  to  faU  into  error 

40,18;  cur  air   r^  to  lead  astray 

240,12;    to  distract  358,25;    gen. 

lucht  seachrdin  those  who  are  astray 

366,9. 
seacht  (ecl.),  seven  VI,  6. 
seachimhadhy  seventh  96,7; 
seachtmhuln,  f.,  week  136,14;  pl.  gen. 

nuidh  122,7. 
seal,  m.,  time  XXm,  21. 
sealad,  sealud,  m.,  some  time  344, 2. 
sealbhughadh ,   m.,   act  of  possessing 

8,12. 
sean  *,  ancient;  compar.  sine  24, 19. 
sean •  aimsir ^  f.,  ancient  time;  gen. 

sean-aimsire  350,24. 
seanda,  ancient  402,  9. 
sean  •  dulne '*'  old  person;  pl.  '^daoine 

old  people  134, 1. 
sean  -  fhaltanach  ^   inveterate;  pl. '^a 

XX,  1. 
seanmöir,  f.,  sermon  78, 16 ;  gen.  sean- 

möra  78, 22. 
sean-starthölr,  m.,  ancient  historian 

402,21. 
scarbhföghantuigh,  m.,  servant  9Sj  10. 
scarbhus,  m.,  bittemess  348, 6. 
searc-chomann,  m.,  charity  168,23. 
seasadhy  m.,  act  of  standing  66, 6. 
seasaim,  I  stand  218, 11;  perf.  3.  sg. 

seas  66,5. 
seasmhach,  valid  346,13;  persevering 

486,15. 


120 


AGNE8   AND   FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FTNCK, 


lecrliieach  *,  htd(kn;  pl.  o^>a  344,30. 
stilbh,  f.,  posBesswn;  ^^  do  liheith  ag 

to  posscss  200,22;   l)eith  &   ^^   to 
poüstss  160, 14. 
seilbhighim  "^j  I  posseas;  fut  rei  seil- 

bkeoühaa  204, 14. 
seile,  spitth  438, 15. 
s^lmh,  indidgmi  XY,  23;  mild  328,6, 
seln-reacKt,  m.,  old  law  124,28. 
«eirbhFs,  f.,  Service  78,  27. 
seiieädh,  sixth  92, 12. 
Seumus,  nom.  propr.,  Jame^  440, 25. 
seun,  m.,  happintss  190,19. 
SBunadh,  m.,  öc*  o/"  denying  16, 17. 
seunaim  *,  1  ^eny;  pres.  3.  |)1.  Beutiuid 

47H,  5;  perf.  3.  sg,  senm  350. 10. 
»eynmhar*,  happy;  compar  seUDiiihaire 

ins,  20, 
sgaoilfladti,  m.,  aet  of  loosing  304, 6. 
tgaolUm^,  I  loo»ei  paas.  coud.  Bgaoil- 

fidhe  132,25. 
tgaoilte,  hosed  132,26. 
sgaradh,   m. ,   Separation  248,24;  act 

ofparting  tvith  164,3. 
sgaraim  *,   I  separate  from  (6) ,  part 

from  (r^) ;  encL  pres.  sgaranu  230, 18 ; 

pree.  rel.  sgaras  388,9;  pass.  pres, 

sgarthar 422, 8 ;  perf.  sgaradli  248, 27 ; 

do  bhiig^h  go  bbfägann  ae  comhartha 

spioradaltÄ  ansa  E-aEaiHj  nacli  sga- 

rann  ris  go    brath    became  it   im- 

prinfs  a  »piritual  charadcr  m  tht 

Soul    which    shall   never  be  blotieä 

out  2m,  18. 
s  gart  ha  (6),  separated  (from)^  XXIV  ^28. 
fgathan,  m. ,  (loükiiig-)^fci«»  220, 16. 
igfath*,  f.,  thorn;  pL  r^acb  220,20. 
sg^lmh,  f.,  bcaiätj  XV,  9. 
sgeithtm  ♦,  I  vomiti  pres.  3,  pl.  sgeithld 

IX,  15- 
sgeul,  m,,  account  402,21, 
jgjath  *,    f.^   wing-y    dat.  glacadh  faoi 

sg^itb  to  receive  into  favour  XJV,  13. 
sgor,  m.,   act  of  ceasiny  (from  do  ^ 

de)  296, 1 ;  gau  agur  constantly  XI, 2. 
sgrfobhadh ,  m. ,  act  of  writing  128, 3. 
igrfobhaim  *i  I  Kritc\  pass.  pres.  sgri- 

oblithar  V,  17. 


«grios ,   m. ,  act  of  dfstroying  XTV,  5. 

sgrlosalm  *,  1  destroy ;  paaa.  pres.  sgri- 
ostar  422, 13. 

sgrädadh,  m.,  act  o/"ecrammin^320,16; 
examination  L,  6. 

igrädalm^  1  txamine  410, 10;  pres.  i 
»gradas  410, 19;  eiicl.  pres,  sgröda 
268, 27. 

ilüm  *,   I  spring  (from  6);  pres.  rel.' 
sileas  158,2. 

firt,  that:  creiid  cbiallmgheas  sin,  co- 
laiiD   daouna  do  ghlacadh?     Whai 
does  thc   taking  of  htiman  natwra 
mean?   26,  18;    nsed;    after    snb 
defined  by  art,  e.  g.  an  tsaoir-bhreiti 
sin    fhis  ahsolution  298.  28; 
adj,,    e.  g.   combmaith   sin   so 
204, 17 ;  da  bbrigb  sin  conseqjtently 
118,29;  tkerefore  132,20:  ös  a  chionu 
sin  morcoi'cr  90,4:  6  shin  suas  henc 
foncavd  282, 6;  6  sin  am  ach  for 
fidure  908,18;  aflertmrda  434, 

sinsear,   sfnnsear*     clder;   pl.   sii 
62,13;  gen.  sinsior  parents  106,1: 
peacadh  na  sinsior  (sinsear,  sinnsear) 
original  sin  148, 15. 

slocalr^   f.,    occaHon  XVII, 24; 
siocra  104, 19. 

sbl   m.,  seed  94,4. 

ffor,   ever  &<_%;   leith  amnigh  do  ali;^ 
exceptirig  still  126,1;    tre  bbioüia 
r^  for  ever  116,10;  138,2. 

ifor*althrighe,   f.,   perpeUiol  pena^ 
312, 1. 

ifor-bhuifSr    f.,     coTUiniml    madncnsr 
lucbt  '^w>   siich  OS  ai'C  alwayt^  fnad 
324, 19.  ^ 

sfor-chur,  m.,  continual  putting:  fl^* 
bhf^ith  ag   «^    an  agbatdh  gbotba 
agiis   ghras  De   for  rcsi^ting  co 
timutUy  the  voice  and  grace  of  Qu 
218, 31. 

s(or*^ig1i,  1,  virgin:  naomb  Mnire 
t^^  tht  Bkssed  Virgin  Mary  290, 

sforruidh«^  etemal  VTI,  23 ;  everlastin^ 
8, 18;  beaüia  sh.  salvation  XVII,  29; 
etemal  salvation  460, 14 ;  go  »^  eter- 


LreJ 
dani^H 

rel, 

,,    CO- 

Vhai 
uUwra 
snbst^ 
tireitl^l 

aftiX 

tntly 
hioDB 
\enc^^ 

im 

sinsi^^ 

:>6,1: 
isear) 

1 

:iüia 

1 


A  GL06SARY  TO   DONLEVT's  CäTECHISM. 


121 


wSu  4. 16;  fluring  all  etemity  8, 13 ; 
for  erer  278, 1. 
■Whtsclit,  t,  etemitfi',  gen.  t^B, 

kl. 

or •  sm u aintm  ♦ ,    J   contin ually   th i m k 
{(/n  air):  pres.  3.  ßg.  ^^  smuainidb 

»46(»t  7;    encl.  pres.  ^^  smuaineaiin 
458,26, 
ikr-thyltinif  f.,  aet  ofperpetual  falling 

220,11. 

idt,  <fotcn,  e.  g.  cbum  nach  dteilgfidhe 

~  150  h-ifrionn  m^  that  I  may  not 

he  cast  äcwn  into  hell  U)(l,  15;  air 

Ulamh    *^    in    fhe    earth    benenth 

56.27.     et  dtd  r^   de^cnul  14,18; 

cur  «^    fe<  doicn  392,7;    sei  forth 

eOJ;   i««e  XXII,  15;  suidhe  <^  «t 

134, 14;  Sit  down  400, 10;  hiighe  '^ 

(ytw^  down  400*  It ;  »griobhadh  r^ 

write  down   322, 1 ;    abair  iad  mar 

JK^Uid  ^^   18  an  taoisgenl  say  theni^ 

^■o«  they  are  %ct  down  in  the  Gospel 

H  200, 17;  go  bhfnilid  guiomha  cuiutlia 

^  Cftondutbrachta ,    agua    nraalghtba 

athchumuire  no  agns  suos  na  mheasg 

that   it   M  interspersed  with  short 

forma    of  actß    of  devotion^    and 

Players  IV,  19;   ^^  agus  suas  Jiere 

and  thtre  V,  15;  rioth  n*j  agns  busä 

mnning  about  VII,  h 

Llltthclifiii,  f.,  peace  238,9;  gen.  ßioth- 

H  cbina  204, 15 ;  dothchain  dij  dheu- 

^  tmdb  fd  fo  niakepeace  with  204^  19; 

fü  rccofici/«  254,3;   Inclit   dheunta 

öa  »iotbcUana  peace-mahrrn  202,  8. 

*^'*eHgbe,  f^  arf  of  conttnual  rmng 

■     22(1, 12. 

V  «lf*4ltdim  *,  /  Ä^«r  always;  paßs.  pres. 

«ir-^iBflear  442, 5. 

tHm,  f.,  aci  o/*  beseeching  XXIII,  29. 

«Jn« ',  /  tufk-,  pre«.  rel.  sireas  XXII, 9. 

*(r.«ihfdlieamlmin  *,  f.,    contituial  nie- 

iihtxon]     gen.     slr-mJdiiLeamhiia 

*if »ifciubhal ,  m,,   act  of  continualiy 
mng  about  168,17. 

m.,  a<*f  o/"  Walking  XXI,  15; 
$9kg  on  XVm,  17- 


siubhtatm  *,  I  tvalk;  pres.  3-  pl.  siabh- 

Iftid  XXIV,  25. 
tladalm  *,  /  take  away ;  pres.  rei  etadas 

IX,  29. 
itiin!«,  f.,  healih  %Wy,  16. 
slinughadh  ^  m. ,  act  of  saving  12,  10 ; 

mlvation  VI,  13;  gen.  slanuighthe 

4,14. 
f  lanuighim  *«    l  save ;    perf.  8.  pl.  sla- 

nnigheadar   (Itealtd)   438,22;   cond. 

3.  8g.  slaineochadh  176, 23 ;  pass.  fnt 

slaineoclithar    70^  29;     slalneochar 

470,24;  slaineothar  486,16. 
slänulglilheöir,  m.,  saviour  28,8;  gen» 

elanuiglitbeora  36,  IL 
sl^achta   go    talamh  profttrate  62, 15. 
sifgbe,  f  T  acce^üf  murse^  manner ^  metms, 

way ;  pl.  aligbtlie  340, 1 ;  gen.  sli- 

gheadb  456,18;  slSghtheadb  ^HIJ,  9. 
slfocM,  ra.,  posterity  122, 9* 
•luagh,  m.,  atiny  402, 16. 
«luSflm*,  /  swaUoio;   pres.  3.  pl.  fllm- 

gid  XIX,  16. 
slufgtbe,  plunged  466, 13. 
smacht  (once  sniacM  406»  7),  m. ,  au- 

thority  84,27;    care  16,20;    cAart?« 

78, 3;  co»Mw/^«d  84, 25;  power  406, 7. 
smachlygbadh,   m.,   act  of  correding 

XXiy,22;    ad  of  siMuing  312,4; 

geu.  Bmacbtaighdie  XVI,  28. 
smachtulghim  *,  i  eoncd,  sidtdue;  encL 

preß-  amathtnigbeann  150,19;  pros. 

rel.   sniftdituigbeaa    294,  16;    coud, 

L  pl,  ßraaicbteocbaioaoia  134,25. 
»mal,  m,,  ßUh  378,7. 
smaomeadh,  m.,  ad  ofconsidering  10, 22- 
smuaineadli,    m.,    ad   of  considering 

10, 10;  ad ofthinking 4^. ii;  thought 

Xm,  13 ;  is  cöir  dboibh  "-^  ^rtba  fein 

they   should  entcr  into   themaelrea 

324, 11, 
irnuaSnilgliini,  I  think  184,2;  cond.  l.pl. 

smimineocbmaois  388, 13. 
smuainirn,  lthijik{omeco7\sider21iy,  14), 

52, 13;  2.  eg.  smnainir  414,7;  1.  pL 

amnaiöimid   164,1;   3.  pl.  smuainid 

464,5;  prea.  rel.  »mnaineas  164,19; 

encl  pres,  smuaineann  458,2;  perf. 


122 


AGNES  AND  FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINCK, 


3.  sg.  Bmnain  190, 3 ;  fat.  3.  sg.  smn- 
ainfidh  470,21;  imper.  2.  pl.  smu- 
ainidh  456,5. 

smuaintiughadh  y  m.,  act  of  thinking, 
thought;  gen.  smuaintighthe  464,9; 
pl.  smuaintighe  94,7;  smuaintighthe 
XVI,  8;  dat.  smuaintighthibh  78,21; 
smuaintighibh  328,12. 

sneachta,  m.,  anow  446,7. 

so  (sa);  se,  si  after  palatal  sounds, 
thiSf  e.  g.  cionnas  do  tharlaidh  so? 
Hoto  came  thia  to  paaa?  26,26; 
aft^r  subst.  defiiied  by  art.,  e.  g.  an 
t-anam  so  thia  aotd  26,23;  after 
attrib.  adj.,  e.  g.  toirt  an  teagaisg 
chriosdoighe  se  the  bulk  of  thia 
catechiam  IV,  3 ;  after  pron.,  e.  g.  is 
6  so  coimhlionadh  an  dlighe  thia  ia 
the  accompliahment  ofthe  law  52,26; 
an  t-iomlan  diobh-so  all  theae  178, 17 ; 
after  prep.,  e.  g.  mar  so  thua  118,10. 

sochar,  m.,  advantage^  benefit,  profU 
170, 20 ;  gen.  sochair  314, 5 ;  pl.  nom. 
sochair  340,9;  ^^  do  bhuain  as  to 
reap  benefit  by  VII,  9;  to  pro  fit  of 
XIX,  11;  dnl  a  ou  to  prove  bene- 
ficial  42,26;  to  tum  to  advantage 
170,20;  to  contribiUe  to  208,26; 
to  avail  302, 12;  to  apply  to  316,19; 
to  benefit  by  426, 22.  23. 

so-choimhifonta,  eaaily  fulfilled  52,9. 

socrughadh,  m.,  act  ofaettling  (toaleep 
cbum  suain)  414, 10. 

so-cumhalach  '*',  easy;  conipar.  socumb- 
aluigb  116,2. 

so-fhaicsighthe,  viaible  476,22. 

so  -  fhaicsionna,  visiblc  40, 25;  so-fhaic- 
siona  42,2. 

söghy  m.,  eaay  circumatancea,  eaae; 
gen.  soigh  162,23. 

soidheunta,  eaay  472, 1. 

soitheach'^,  m.,  veaael;  pl.  soighthe 
334, 15. 

soilbhir,  cheerful;  go  no  cheerfuLly 
176,5. 

soilliir,  viaible  X,16;  piain  XIII,  17; 
cUar  132, 9 ;  expresa  56, 28 ;  obvioua 
470, 1. 


soillseach,  bright  188, 27. 

soilllm  ♦,  I  am  aorry ;  pres.  rel.  soilleas 

256,25. 
soiUse,  f.,  ligU  472, 11. 
soillslghim,  I  enlighten;  pres.  reL  soill- 

sigbeas  208, 20. 
soillsiughadhy  m.,  act  of  enlightening 

IV,  14. 
soineanta,  calm  158,21. 
solsg^aly  soisgeul,  m.,  goapd  146,1; 

gen.  8oisg6il  XXn,  11. 
Solamh,  m.,  n.  pr.,  Solomon  60, 24. 
solas,  soluSy  m.,  light  10, 19 ;  gen.  so- 

luis  XXin,24. 
so\iSf  comfort  44, 1. 
so-lithar,  m.,  act  ofproviding;  *^do 

dbeunamb  do  to  provide  for  350,6. 
soläthraim  *,  I  acquire;  pres.  rel.  sola- 

tbras  160, 16. 
soioghtha,  venial  XLVm,  14. 
son  (soin,  soinn),  in  phr.  air  son  for 

(the  aake  of)  48,6;  172,11. 
sona,  compar.  more  fortunate  168,19. 
sonas,  sonus,  m.,   happineaa  190,19; 

gen.  sonnis  34,22. 
s6rt,  m.,  kind  252,28;  gen.  s6irt98,2. 
soth-chroldheach,  charitahle  62,24. 
sothulgseachy  eaaily  underatood ;  compar. 

sotbaigsigbthe  XXII,  14. 
sothulgsiona,  intelligible  2, 11. 
sothuigsionachy  intelligible  Vin,28. 
speadäntachty  f.,  alackneaa  148,23. 
spelsialta,  apecial  386, 29. 
splorad,  m.,  apiritj  ghoat  22,20;  gen. 

spioraid  176,7. 9;  pl.  dat.  spioradnibh 

442, 18. 
spioradilta,  apiritiial  8,11. 
I  spleadhachaSy  m.,  fiattery  112,24. 
I  spreagadh,  m.,  act  ofadmoniahing  196, 6. 
i  sräid,  f.,  atreet;  dat.  id.  n,  14. 
srian,  m.,  bridle;  gen.  sriain  130,4; 

cur  no  r6  to  bridle  XIX,  29;  to  cuirh 

130,27. 
sruith-mheabhair,f.,do  oo  byrote4ßS,li' 
sruth,  m.,  atream  472,30. 
stibia,  m.,  atable;  dat.  id.  32, 18. 
stäld,  f.,  atate;  dat.  id.  344, 31 ;  air  st&ld 

(witb  follg.  gen.)  in  the  9taU  of 


A  GLOSSARY   TO  DONLEVY'S  CATECHISM. 


123 


176, 14 ;     staid    beatha    profession 

270,29. 
itair  history;  pl.  dat.  stairtheachaibh 

402,a 
ifaulhöir,   m.,    histarian]    plnr.  gen. 

8tarth6ireadh  442, 18. 
stiiradh,  m.,  act  of  governing  84, 25 ; 

bringing  up  348,2. 
tfliraifn*,  /  govfm,  rtUe;  pres.  rel. 

stioras  18, 14;  enclit.  pres.  stiürann 

20,14. 
tirfopachas,  m.,  fomication  128,28. 
mibhneach,  suaimhneach,  quietf  de- 

libercUe;  go  «^  quietlg,  deliberately 

380,12. 
sninhntat,  m.,  rest  188, 13. 
mn,   m.,    rest  412,28;  «^ep  486,2; 

gen.  saain  414,11. 
laas,  above  &c.;  air  neamh  shnas  in 

heaven  above  56,26;  borradh  oo  to 

spring  out  XVIII,  13 ;   congbhal  <^ 

io  Support  144,29;  sustain  416,23; 

dul  nu  to  ascend  14, 19;  to  clinU)  up 

330, 19;  6irghe  ou  to  rise  up  456, 19; 

dennamh  ou  to  compi/eV,  22;  rioth 

sios  agU8  n^  run  about  VIT,  2 ;  süil 

do  thabhairt  no     to  hope  XI,  20; 

tabhairt  '^  to  educatCf  to  train  up 

XX, 3;  toghäil  o^  ernploy  400,12; 

to  elevate  436,6;  sios  agns  ou  here 

and  there  V,  16;  6  sin  no,  6  so  «^ 

henceforth  XII,  27. 
tiUiaUce,  f.,  virtue  10, 19;  pl.  snbhail- 
ddhe  182, 25 ;  snbhailceadha  156, 22 ; 
gen.  snbhailceadh  198, 10;  dat.  snbb- 
ailcibh,  subhailcighibh  50, 15 ;  174, 16 ; 
8Qbhäilceadhaibh  454, 30. 

iftttaint,  f.,  substance  242,25. 

m  that,  yon  106, 2. 

lifhach,  glad  82, 20. 

Mgradh,  m.,  act  of  diverting  460,2. 
m.,  act  of  sitting  14, 20. 
I  sit;    pres.  rel.  snigheas 
336,20;  pres.  1.  pl.  suighmid  400,9. 

lÜghiin,  I  drink;  pres.  rel.  snigbeas 
220,19. 

lÜ|Mughadhy  m.,  act  of  placing  V,  1. 

IUI,  f.,  eye  190,2;  stil  do  thabhairt 


snas  to  hope  XI,  19;  stil  do  bheith 
ag  to  expect  258, 5;  expectation 
330,25;  air  shüil  in  view  of  100,3; 
pl.  süile  326, 16;  dat.  süilibh  XX,  21. 

su\,  suW,  before  XVIII,  26;  sooner  than 
204,27. 

suiibhlr,  clieerful  82, 20. 

sulm,  f.  sum  52,52;  use  144,11;  nach 
gcnireann  suim  toho  matter  not 
74,20;  le  neithibh  gan  ou  in  in- 
significant  affairs  174, 11;  cur  a  ^u 
to  take  notice  of  150, 13. 

suip^ar,  m.,  supper  64, 29. 

suirghe,  f.,  act  of  loving;  leabhair  ou 
love  books  294, 18. 

suirgheach,  love;  pl.  leabhair  r^a  love- 
books  94,5. 

sunradhach,  chief,  principal,particular, 
special;  go  ou  chiefly  XVI,  13. 

suthain,  everlasting  14,26. 

täbhacht,  f.,  substance  174,11;  virtue 
(value)  436, 18. 

täbhachtach,  specidlf  suhstantial  336, 17 ; 
compar.  tabhachtnigh  120,4;  weigh- 
tier  130,26. 

tabhairt ,  f. ,  act  of  giving,  in  all  the 
nses  of  the  verb  dobherim.  1.  with 
do  of  indirect  object,  e.  g.  buidhechas 
do  th.  do  Dhia  to  give  tlianks  to 
God  16, 11.  —  2.  with  dir.  obj.  and 
the  prep.  6,  the  donee  not  being 
mentioned,  e.  g.  na  tarthi  is  dual 
do  thabhairt  nadh  the  fruit  they 
ought  to  bring  forth  XXIV,  2;  fu 
mo  th.  6  bhäs  codalta  for  having 
preserved  nie  last  night  406, 14^  — 
3.  with  air  of  indirect  object,  e.  g. 
ou  air  an  drong  d'a  dealbhadh  e' 
to  induce  those  for  whom  it  is 
niade  XXIV,  7 ;  the  meaning  being 
more  precisely  defined  by  the  dir. 
obj.  follg.:  ag  ou  breit heamhnuis 
mhiocharrthannuigh  air  judging 
uncharitably  of  484, 3.  —  4.  with 
r4  of  indir.  obj.:  cnidiüghadh  do  ou 
re  to  contribute  to  XXI,  26.  — 
5.  with  chnm  of  indirect  object,  e.  g. 


124 


AGKES  AND  FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINCK, 


a  ritabhairt  chnm  eolus  to  bring 
thcm  to  tht  knowlfdge  90, 11»  — 
6.  in  the  phrase  Ubhairt  fä  deora 
conHcler  188^3,  —  7.  with  adrerhs: 
iimar.li  grant  312, 17 ;  suas  nductttc 
XX,20;hrhig  up  84.3;  süil  do  th. 
air  to  look  iowards  XI,  20.  — 
S.  füllowed  by  dir.  obj.  without  prep. : 
möid  tQ  make  a  vgw  74, 13;  mionna 
ff»  swear  72, 13. 
tabhartha,  (do),  given  (to)  174,  R 
iabharius,  m.,   gift  2^)6,10;    ofeting 

42(X16;  pl  tablmrtnis  222/2. 
ttca,  angthing:    air  leath  liiighe  re 
taca  half  stretched  upon  ang  thing 
432,  14. 
tftchtuigtie    (tacbtuighthe),    atrangkd 

122, 17. 
tagra^  m.,  act  of  arguing  178, 6, 
taibhse,  f.,  appearance  426,12- 
talbbslghtm  ♦,   I  reprcsetit ;   pass»  prea. 

Uibhsighear  422, 7. 
lalrblic,  m.,  tarblm  104^11;  pro  fit, 
intcresti  advantagCf  btnrfit;  tairbhe 
d'fbaghail  to  gain  314, 16;  dul  a 
dtairbhe  to  rcap  advantage  frojn 
XXm,  16, 
talrbheacb,  uscful  4, 5 ;  expedient  124, 9; 


meritorioiis   4<}8,  22;    go 


wüh 


b€mfit2,S;   profitable  322,21;    pl. 

r^ a 268,  m ;  comp,  tairbbighe  324, 22. 
tairgim  ♦,  I  endcavouri  pres.  3.  pL  tair- 

gid  390,8;  pres.  rel  tairgeas  388,26; 

imper.  3.  6g.  tairgeadh  2^)2,25:  tair- 

giodh  320,25;  imperl  L  |d.  tairgim  is 

468,6;  perf.  3.  Bg.  tairg  380,5;  fut 

LHg.  tairgfeadli  JIX),  12. 
tairls,  RS  adv,  (cf.  tar):   tairis  sin  ^e- 

nide^  218,14;  moj-eover  306,5. 
tairnglm  ♦,  I  draw;  tut.  3.  sg.  tairngeo- 

miidii  4S2,2a 
tairrghirim  *,    l  forefell;    perf.  3.  pL 

Uirrgbiriodar  474, 3. 
tais,  f.  j  outward  appearance  244,29. 
taisbeänadb,  ra,,  act  ofshoicingXIIl,2(); 

rrpresmtation  426, 12. 
Uisbeanaim  *   I  show,  I  manifest;  prs. 

3,  pL  taiabeänaid  64,9;  pres.  rel.  tais- 


beanas  68, 19;  perf,  2,  ag.  taiab 

do  260, 19;  3.  sg.  taisbei«  XXIV,  19; 

imper.  2.  ag.  taisb^in  340, 1 ;    pasa, 

pres.  taisb^nthar  66,9;    fnt.  tais- 

beanfnidhtbear  XXin,25. 
fais«,  f.,  relic;  pl.  dat.  taisibli  66, 
lalsgldh  *,  f.,  nct  of  conserving; 

taisgidbthe  452,  30. 
taisgtm  ^,  1  lag  up;  pres.  3.  pl,  taiflgid| 

218,24. 
ttisliugbadh,    m.,    ad    of  moistenin 

454/25. 
taithioba    {twice    taitbigbidh    224,6; 

338,25)     etfibrncing  50,10;    act  of 

frequ€nti7ig  224, 6 ;  f  jret*ct«trt^468,28, 
taithlghim  *',    /   freqiunt;    pres.  3.  ftg. 

taithigbidh  320,  W;  3.  pl  taithighid 

VI,  11;     enclit.   prea.    taithigbeauB 

niake  use  of  144, 12. 
talthneamb,   ra.,  taste  4A^,1]  pleamirc 

94,  lt. 
ta  i  th  n  eam  bach,  a^ff  ea&2e  1 92, 7 ;  l?itfa#ifi^ 

240, 21. 
taitbuighim  *,  i  displense  (re,  le);  pres, 

reL  taitbiiigbcas382, 9;  enclit.  prea. 

taitbnigbeaim  170,11. 
talamh,  f.,  eare/*66,  7;  datid.  20,9; 

gm,  talmbaa  14,13;  18,7;  118,7; 

200,22. 
talmhuldtier  e^rthly  XX^Sl.  ^H 

iambac,  witlwut  motion  468, 15.         ^H 
tamuU  *,  m.,  space;   gen.  tamuill:  air 

feadb  tamuill  for  some  time  408,27.  j- 
tan,  m.,  tini€;  au  tan  witb  follg.  reLfl| 

fchm  8, 9, 
taobht  f.p  wag  330,19;  page  350,25; 

taobh    a   sdigb    inicardiyf    tmthin 

Xn,  8;    taobh   a   muigh    oiUward 

206, 19;  btsides  474, 8;  da  tiiaobh  so 

totiching  this  point  XI,  2;  da  tbaobb 

sin    for   that  purpose  314,12;    da 

tbaob  (witb  follg,  gen,)  with  respect 

to^   in  regard  of  56, 19 ;    a  dtaobb 

with  reapect  of  124, 22. 
taobbalm  *,  I  instruct;  pass.  prea.  taobb- 

tbar  98, 13. 
taosga,  aticient  156,7;  nios   taoiage 

iona  rather  than  54, 24* 


A  GLOSSART   TO   DONT^EVY's   CATECHISM. 


125 


Lpüidli,  quiekt  ^o  ~  quickly  380,  28. 

W,  prep.  (aspiT.)  beyond^  over;  with 
pmuom,  eleraentfl  of  2.  and  3.  sg» 
il  becomeÄ  tart  320, 4;  tairis,  qv. 
tomiaü  392, 1 ;  torüia.  It  is  uüed : 
L  pbysicall}%  oa  aimßire  do  ehiiaidh 
Üiart  of  thc  time  past  344,  IG;  tor 
fiÄ  (witli  ioUg.  gen.)  aßer,  e.  g,  36,7; 
40^2;  occuning  44  time«;  tar  eis 
aßer  that,  aßer  130,6;  göirm 
ftis  dö  dheunamli  io  appeal  frmn 

^t&>,  21.  —  2.  tithically,  e,  ^.  tar  ^nfh 
ni  a6ope  «H  XJ,  14;  tar  clieaun  (witb 
foUgf.  gen.)  notwithsiauding^  buituleif 
V,  18;  tar  a  cWoqu  »in  mö?*«orfr 
310,13;  tar  a  Uheith  dorcha  air 
rather  than  be  mmtnän-ttto  d  of 
XXn,  IT*  biadh  do  sheaelmaiüi  tar 
hhiadh  oüe  to  ahatain  from  certain 
meats  raihtr  tluin  others  118,11; 
tÄT  ballaibb  oile  rather  than  any 
oihtr  pari  326, 2G;  tar  theatig^tliaibh 
oile  yrefrraidy  to  any  othrr  hmgtuige 

143C*|4;  cretid^  is  cöir  dbüiuu  do 
dUeiiumnb  an  la  tar  tfi  eile  what 
art  w€  Miyed  io  do  thi^  day  more 
ihan  on  anotl^erlH,  14;  beammightbe 
Jhll  tar  na  mnaibh  hlesmul  art  thou 
Wlony  fcomcn  384,6. 
nfbhacK,  advarUagtfyus  44H,2H;  btne- 

M(  42a  12;  profitable  2t>2/25. 
Iif«üifne,   f.,    contenipt  158,20;   gen, 
L      incbt    tarcuLHnidb    those   %vho    tun 
I      tioum  110,24;     <^  do  tLabhairt  to 
I         di^honour    IX,  1 ;     to     undervaliie 
156,24;  to  dr^tpi^ie  8C,5. 
Ufcuisneacli,  contemptible  25G,21. 
lirtuisiieadh,ui.,  act  ofdespining  158,  VJ. 
tirCttisnlghlm  *,  /  dinhonour;  I  despise\ 
iir^.  3.  tig.  tarcniünlghe  114/25 ;  3,  pl. 
Urcnisnigbid  X^  1;  pres.  rel.  tarcuia- 
nigheas  114, 25. 
dreiiiiiiiughadh,  m.,  act  of  discrediting 
126,15;  tArlaftarlaidli26,26);  perf, 
3. 8g.  it  happened  74,3;  it  came  to 
'  26, 2ö;  6  tbarla  go  «eci«^  that 
t,25;  6  iharla  go  bbfnil  slaa  whtrcan 
^  u  mmtiontd  118^  16;  na  diogb- 


bhäla  do  thärld  dhüiun  the  damage 

wt  suffercd  102, 19. 
tarruing,  f,,  act  of  drawing  11,  6. 
Urruingim  *,  I  drawi  pres.  tarraingid 

294, 2D ;  pres.  rel  tarrningeas  294, 16 ; 

(witbdraw  from  6)  2111,22;    (with- 

draw  fr«ra   6)  344,8;    encllt.  pres. 

tarrningeann  378,  2U ;    coud,  a.  sg. 

tarr&ngadb  300,9;  paas.  perf.  tarruin* 

geadh  air  XXn,24. 
tar!,  m.,   thirat  202,2.26;   geu.  tairt 

IM.  26. 
lirtKäla,   in.,  avt  of  prfserviny  from 

(air)  ai4, 22- 
tartmhar,  thirdy  194,30. 
tasdulgtiim  *,  I  am  tvantifig;  pres.  3.  sg. 

taaduigbe   278,  11 ;    pres.  rel.    tas- 

duigheas  318,6. 
Uthalgtie,  f.,  act  of  frequenting  182,24, 
Uf  witb  article  and  follg.  rel.,  he  n*ho 

&<■.,  e.g.68,29;96,22.  25. 
t€ich,  ra.,  hotise;  dat  tigh  62, 6 ;  45C,  17; 

6    Ibigh    go    tbigh    frmn   house  to 

ho^tae  350, 12;     o  tbeacb  go  teacb 

:^>Oj24;    onliiighe  m  a  dbibhirt  aä 

tigh    iia   b-eaglniÄe    she   ordcrs  he 

shouhl  be  baniahed  frotn    the  cotn- 

nnmion  of  the  faithful  142, 19. 
leachd,  ifiacht^  act  of  Coming  282,5; 

444, 9;  XV,  8;  254, 5;  4, 22;  22»;,  23; 

274, 1 ;  256, 10;  264, 17;  452, 24. 
leach  toi  re  acht,  teachd  air  flacht,  f.,  ertand 

462,  17;  mcarngv  382, 17. 
tflagasg,   m.,   act  of  ttaching  474,5; 

insttuüing  1 96,  5 ;  dodri ne  1 1 8, 23 ; 

lucbt    t^agaisg    prmchers    128,4; 

334, 18. 
teagasg  -  chrbsduidhe ,  cattch  tsm ,  Chri- 
stian doctrine,  e.  g.  1, 2;  pl.  gen.  tea- 

ga«jg  criüsdaighe  XXI,  20. 
ttagasgaim  *,  i  tmck\  pres.  3.  sg.  tea- 

gasgaidb  XI,  2;  pres.  rel.  teagasgas 

178, 9;  imper.  2.  sg.  teagaiäg  340, 2; 

perl  3.  üg.  do  tbeagiüsg  74, 26 ;  pass, 

pres.  teagasgtbar  210, 1 ;  perf.  tea- 

gaagftdb  118,28. 


ifittü 


126 


AGKES  AND  FRANZ  NIKOLAUS  FINCK, 


teaghiach ,  m. ,  household  86, 16 ;  gen. 
teaghlaigh  158,15. 

teagmhally  f.,  act  offalling  into  288, 6; 
do  happening  to  338,1. 

teagmhaim  *,  impersonal,  happen^  meet; 
pres.  rel.  teagmhas  102,^;  enclit. 
pres.  teagmhaim  XVm,  30;  fat.  rel. 
teigeomhas  372,27;  fat.  3.  pl.  teig- 
mheaghuid  V,  6 ;  cond.  3.  sg.  teigeamh- 
adh  XVn,  18. 

teampoiiy  m.,  temple  XIV,  14. 

teangaidh,  f.,  language42S,2b;  tongue 
468,13;  gen.  teangtha  V,ll;  dat. 
teangtha  V,  2;  teangaidh  V,  22; 
teangann  XXII,  31 ;  teangain  428, 29 ; 
n.  pl.  teangaidh  IV,  9 ;  pl.  gen.  teang- 
theadh  XXIII,2;  dat.  teangthaibh 
430,4. 

teann,  hard  298, 12. 

tearc,  scarce  428,28. 

teas-ghrädh,  m.,  zealXKIV,  IS;  fer- 
vent  love  228, 20. 

teas-ghrädhachy  zealous  XXI,  3. 

teidhim  *,  1  go  &c.;  pres.  3.  sg.  t^idh; 
3.  pl.  teighid  XIX,  19;  perf.  3.  sg. 
chuaidh  304,23;  dep.  perf.  3.  sg. 
deachaigh  3, 1 ;  fat.  racha,  rachaidh 
46,23;  cond.  3.  sg.  rachadh  358,23; 
teigtheadh  360,5;  ca  rachaidh  an 
drung  . . .?  what  shcdl  hecome  of .,, 
46, 23 ;  nocha  rachadh  eadminn  agos 
dhia  which  might  withdraw  us  from 
God  358,23;  determined  by  prep.: 
1.  le;  measoid  go  rachaidh  s6  leo 
gan  miochomhgar  they  imagine  they 
can    do   it   without   inconvenience 

IX,  30.  —  2.  re;  go  dt6ighfeadh  ar 
gcroidhe  r6  dhia  that  our  heart 
may  be  warnily  sei  upon  6 od  360,5. 
—  3.  o;  t6ido  bhl)«idhain  go  bliadh- 
ain  they  go  on  so  from  year  to  year 

X,  12.  —  4.  tar ;  chuaidh  thart  past 
XIV,  9.  —  5.  fa;  rachadh  faoi  lar 
niay  not  be  lost  XV,  11.  —  6.  a; 
go  dt^ighid  a  bpreim  comhdomhain 
that  they  taJce  such  a  deep  root 
XIX,  19;  t6id  a  ^o  to  48, 3;  chuaidh 
a  mügha  lost  96, 22;  ni  dheaohaigh  a 


it  did  not  enter  into  122,6;  t^id 
asdeach  a  enter  into  126,6;  t^id 
suas  a  dtaobh  eile  dimbeth  up 
another  way  330, 19;  t^id  a  dtairbhe 
do,  a  sochar  do,  an  anöir  do,  an 
urchöid  do,  a  moladh  do,  a  nglöir 
do  &c.  XXTTT,  16.  —  7.  go;  chuaidh 
go  h-ifrionn  he  descended  into  heü 
14, 18;  36, 10. 11.  —  8.  air;  chuaidh 
suas  air  neamh  he  ascended  into 
heaven  14, 19 ;  nach  rachaidh  si  air 
seachran  that  she  shall  not  fall  into 
error  40,18;  air  nach  dt6id  daoch- 
lödh  not  subject  to  change  430,9; 
do  chuaidh  air  cuairt  fa  na  d^ighm 
sJie  went  to  visit  her  384, 20. 

teilgean  (teilgion),  i,^  act  of  throwing 
XI,  5;  Casting  XVm,25. 

teilgim*,  I  cast;  imper.  2.  sg.  teilg 
296, 7;  pass.  cond.  teilgfidhe  190,15. 

teine,  f.,  fire  174, 18;  dat  teine  274, 11; 
teinidh  276,22;  tinnidh  378,8. 

teipim*,  I  fail\  enclit.  pres.  teipeann 
XVin,21. 

teisbeänadh,  m.,  act  of  showing  X,  10. 

teithim'^,  I  shun\  pres.  3.  pl.  teithid 
XXI,  6. 

tf,  in  phr.  air  ti  with  gen.  follg.  an 
the  point  o/'&c.;  ata  air  ti  an  t- 
sacramuint-si  do  ghlacadh  who  i$ 
upon  receiving  this  sacrament  330,9. 

tighearna,  m.,  lord  6,  4;  gen.  pl.  tighe- 
amadh  422, 24. 

tighearnus,  m.,  dominion  246, 25. 

tigheasach ,  m. ,  house-keeper  458,  28. 

tigim,  I  come;  pres.  3.  sg.  tig  128,24; 
tigidh  pres.  1.  pl.  tigmid,  tiogmaoid; 
pres.  3.  pl.  tigid;  pres.  rel.  tigeu 
208, 19;  perf.  3.  sg.  thäinig,  thünie 
122,2;  1.  pl.  tangamar;  fut.  3.  sg. 
tiocfaidh,  tiugfaidh  38,3;  f ut.  reL 
tiocfas,  tiugfas  14,21;  cond.  8.  sg. 
tiocf  adh ;  imper.  3.  sg.  tigeadh  372, 12; 
tigiodh  368, 26 ;  imper.  2.  pl.  tigidh; 
determined  by  prep.:  1.  as;  as  flin 
tiugfas  frotn  thence  he  shaü  come 
14, 21 ;  an  ni  thig  as  an  mbeul  «dkrf 
proceedeth  from  ihe  mauth  12^ai 


A  OliOSSART  TO  DONLEYT'S   CATECHI8H. 


127 


Cf.  148, 20;  tingfaidh  an  b&s  air  an 

drong  death  trtU  surprise  the  people 

184, 19.  —  2.  air;  no  go  dtigidh  an 

bas  gan  fhios  ortha  untü  death  sur- 

prues    them   X,16;    an   dtiocfaidh 

Oiosd    air   dheireadh  an  domhain 

will  Christ  come  at  the  end  of  the 

World   38f  1 ;     tig   air   come   upon 

220,19;    tiiainig   air  ais  he  carne 

büke  438,  19;    thainig    86   air   an 

tsaoghal  484,24;  an  tan  do  tiucfas 

cathughadh  air  wfien  he  is  tempted 

416,28.  —  3.  o;  come  from^  proceed 

from  128, 26.  —  4.  chum;  tig  chum 

c^iUe  come  to  reason   VllI,  1.   — 

5.  chngam;   an   tan  do  thig  ciall 

chnige   when  he  comes  to  the  uae 

of  reason  12, 20;  a  thig  chugainn 

he  comes  to  us  246, 7 ;  au  tan  thainig 

8^  re  teachdaireacht  chuigthe  when 

he  come   toith   a   message   to   her 

382,17.    —    6.  le;  can  VII,  2.   — 

7.  i6;  can  VE, 5.    —    8.  tr6;  tr6 

eisdeacht  do  thig  an  creideamh  faith 

comes  by    hearing  VE,  16.  18.  — 

9.  do;  go  dtiocfadh  maith  dhe  that 

good  may  come  of  it  110, 6. 

tnchiall,  timchioil  (with  follg.  gen.) 

(ibout  34, 1;  in  the  a/fair  o/'458, 11 

adtimchioll  o/"  128,4;    in  268,25 

na  thimcheall  Um  of  himself  122, 6 

na  timchioil    therein  418,18;    na 

dtimchioU  round  aboiU  them  58,7; 

timcheall  is  leath  uair  about  half 

an  hour  474, 17. 

^diill-ghearradh,  m.,  act  of  circum- 

äsing  XVI,  11. 
Öm,  9ick  166, 12;  pl.  tinne  134, 1. 
*^»«iu,  m.,  sickness:  ou  a  cloinne  the 
pttins  of  chüd-birth  348,21. 
fiitfghe,  fiery  60,20. 
^•fcruld  see  tobar. 

^Itdt,  m.,  evil  336, 29.  Cf.  tubaisde. 
^itdeach  *,  fatal;  dat.  fem.  tiobnis- 

digh306,8. 
ifNhlaice,  f.,  gift,  favour  XH,  15;  n.  pl. 
tiodhlaiceadha,  tiodhlaicidhe  206, 26 ; 
g.  pL  tiodhlaiceadh,  Üodhlaiceadhadh 


Xn,  12;  d.  pl.  Üodhlaicidhibh,  tiodh- 

laicibh  XXm,  31. 
tloghusach,   m.,   housekeeper  458,13. 

Cf.  tigheasach. 
tiomäinim '",  Idrive;  pass.  pres.  tiom4in- 

tear  XX,  7. 
tiomnuighim,  Iresignto  260,6;  I  con- 

secrate  to  406, 19. 
tiomsuighim  *,  collect  I  draw,  sum  up; 

imper.  3.  sg.  tiomsuigheadh  sum  up 

320,  31;     perf.  2.  sg.    tiomsnighis 

collect  288,3;  pass.  perf.  tiomsuigh- 
eadh as  draw  from  XXIT,  28. 
tiomsuightheoir  *,   m.,   collector;    gen. 

tiomsuightheora  XXin,3. 
tiomunta,  consecrated  476, 3. 
tionsgantöir  ^  m.,  beginner;    pl.  gen. 

tionsgautöirigheadh  rV,6;  dat.  tions- 

gantöiribh  VII,  3. 
tionsgnadh,  m.,  act  of  beginningXlj23. 
tionsgnaim  '^,  I  begin,  I  design;  pres. 

rel.  tionnsgnas  begin  432,22;   pass. 

perf.  tiousguadh  design  112,19. 
tforinach  *,  m.,  tyrant;  gen.  tioranuigh 

402, 17. 
tfr*,  f.,  country  XXIII, 3;   gen.  tire 

100, 17. 
tndth,  m.,  envy  154,19;  gen.  tnuith 

XVm,  14. 
tobar,  tobur,  m.,  source,  fountain  156, 28 ; 

pl.  tiobruid  154,22;  toibreacha  198, 8; 

dat.  toibreachaibh  11,9. 
tobhiim,  f.,  blame;  gan  oo  bUaneless 

212,25. 
tocht^  m.,  silence  110,25. 
tochtmhar,  silent  468, 15. 
togha,  f.,  choice  166, 10. 
toghadh,  m.,  act  of  choosing  240, 2. 
töghaim*,  I  choose;  perf.  3.  sg.  togh 

370,21;  noch  do  thogh  dia  amach 

whom  Ood  appointed  424,27;  fut. 

rel.   toghfas  330,  16;     cond.  3.  sg. 

toghfadh  340, 7. 
tögbhail, '',  f.,  act  of  receiving  96, 14; 

lifting  up  416, 15. 
tögbhaim '*',  1   take  up  &c.;  pres.  rel. 

tögas  suas   employs  400, 12;   pass. 

pres.  tögthar  snas  elevated  434,5; 


128 


A0NE8   AND    FRANZ  NIKOLAUS   FTNCK, 


imper,  2.  pL  t6gbliui(i]i  air  take  upon 
2 in,  8. 

tägbhiitch,  carptng:  ärong  th*^  fhuar- 
crftibbtbeach  a  sei  of  carptng  hypo- 
aHles  128, 15. 

tograim  *j  I  endeavour;  pres.  3.  pl- 
tognud  300/27;  proi»  rei.  togras 
388,30. 

toghtha,  chosen  XVII,  23. 

*oil,  t,  wiU  XXIV,  3;  consent  340,9; 
aelit  a  dtüil  fifo  leir  *lo  thaliliairt 
(Iboibb  bat  Uave  thetn  at  faU  liberfg 
338,14;  an  t4  tboir  toil  do  he  who 
gives  consent  98,22 ;  gm,  toile  XIV,  26; 
tola  rVM5;  ilat.  toü  14^122;  tfa 
ihüil  feil  of  his  own  (tccord  244, 2L 

toili|him  *,  1  am  tvüling;  perf.  1.  pl. 
toiligbeamar  32t  14. 

toiif«an3ch  (toiltiouuch),  willing,  vobat- 
tary,  wUfuJ  146,  HJ;  180/24;  110,19; 
I7H,  27;  302, 29;  472, 27 ;  pl  -^  a  air 
witlinif  to  54, 23, 

tolrbhirim,  1  off  er  200,6;  1.  pl  toirbh- 
iriiiiid  4tH,  23:  pres.  rel  toirblurea« 
424,  14;  tndit.  pre«.  töirbhireRun 
424, 30;  pase.  pres.  Uiirbbirtbear 
420, 10;  perf.  3-  %.  toirbbir  432,27; 
p[L3S.  perf.  tüirbhreatlb  124, 7. 

toirbhirt ,  f. ,  avt  of  offeriny  ta^  prc- 
scnting  338,  fJ;  gen.  f^t  offti'ing 
258, 20;  oblation  2rJ0, 5. 

toirmeasg  iUinnimg),  m.,  ad  of  himk- 
ring{from  u)  170,  \i}\prohibition^H^ 
11;  ob8tack2W,V2;  impedlmmt  342, 
19;  pl  toinnisg  XXUl^  3t.l;  toinneiBg 
344,  7;  '^  do  cbnr  air  to  hinärr 
70,  IG  21. 

loirmeasgainu  toirmisgim,  /  forlnd; 
pTea.  3.  pg.  twinijeftsiy^acib,  toirmeoBjyca« 
204,14;  pres,  3.  pl  toiniieasgiiid 
470, 16;  tüimiioflgnid  90,  18;  toir- 
jiiisgid  92,10;  pies.  rel  ttjirmeaagas 
70^  20;  toirniisgeaa  98,  4 ;  enclit  pres. 
toirmeasgann  72,  10;  toirmisgeann 
70, 19 ;  pasa,  pres.  ti:ärrai%^tbear  70,  l^j ; 
perf.  3,  8g.  toiruiiBg  58,24;  pasB.  perf, 
toirmiü«ga(ih  122,25* 

tof rmligthi ,  forhidäen  102, 7. 


tolrrcbeas,  m.,  pregnancg  348, 19;  gen. 
toLrrchi«  348,21. 

tolrl,  f.,  btäk  IV,  2. 

toirt»  f.,  image  58, 17. 

tombatUni  ♦,  I  eat;  iiiiper.  2.  sg.  tombiul 
110,8. 

lomha«,  m.,  weight  96,25. 

toradh,  m.,  fruit  10,9;  dat  id.  194,9; 
pl  tortba  XVI,  29;  t/fcds  452,10. 

torthambull,  fertile.  454, 26. 

tosacb,  m.,  beginning  454,4;  go  bhfu- 
igbeadh  ^^  air  ought  to  take  plme  of 
it  470,28;  dat.  id.  398,17;  pl.  to- 
auigbe  VI,  2;  danents  L,  29;  d.  pL 
toauigbibb  V,  11. 

tost  ^f  sitztet  110,29. 

iosugbadh,  in.,  act  of  beginning  Xu,  L 

tosulgbim  *,  J  begin;  pres.  3.  pl  to- 
snigbid  XIX,  3 ;  eucl  prc».  toisigbeann 
278, 13;  pre*.  rel  tosuigbeas4ö4,10; 
perf,  3.  pl  tusnigbeadar  XVIII,  11; 
paas.  prea.  tonuigbthear  158, 8. 

UklK  »1.»  time  124, 28;  ca  ichen  30, 17; 
im  tratb  with  rel  whai  432,  22. 

irÄthimbuH^  ncasotmbk  XVII,  18. 

iralhnöna,m.,  aftemoon,  ^vening  190,9. 

Itkt  prep,,  thfoughj  by  nicum  of;  bei 
article,  treas  an,  treas  iia;  prefixea 
n.  to  paaa,  adj.  witb  pron.  elem.  uf 
3.3g.  it  forma  tridh  IV,  11;  Ufiied 
1.  In  pbvBieal  sense  through,  duriug; 
re  ilnl  tliridli  IV,  11;  M  bbiotba 
gior  Da  biodb  t§ibb  aoin  bbliailbam 
gan  fhaoiHidin  HO,  10;  leid  asdeacb 
Irid  an  ndoruB  enter  by  the  door 
330,18.  —  2.  etbically;  by  meam 
of,  Qiving  tOy  for\  tre  Äbüigbiugbadb 
ceaddadh  agnä  freagartbad  V,  1 ;  tre 
meas  dar  gur  k6r  VI,  1 ;  is  tre  ^iä- 
deacht  do  thig  an  cretdeämb  VII,  16. 
18;  agofl  tre  dliiillmid  dbnini]  fein 
damunghadb  152, 12;  do  cbiuntnigb 
tre  ainbbfbiüs  XIV,  12;  tre  nach 
gcaültear  grasa  d6  154^5;  tr^  sba- 
oghal  na  saogbal  for  all  derrnty 
46, 2L 

trtibadh^  m.j  pUmghing  76^  12. 


▲  GLOSSABT  TO  DONLEVT'b  CATECHISM. 


129 


\nu,  third  6,24. 

Hlfiin  *y  Iforsake;  pres.  1.  pl.  tr^igimid 

216, 17;  3.  pl.  tr^igid  XX,  10;  enclit. 

pres.  treigeann  216, 13;    fat  3.  sg. 

treigfidh  300,  11;  perf.  3.  8g.  treig 

454,7. 
triigion,  tr^igean,  f.,  act  of  forsaking 

146, 17. 
MHit,  pl.  qualifieations  156, 22. 
trMir,  f.,  force.    air  ar  d-treoir  f§in 

hy  aur  own  force  210, 17. 
tninifliadh,  m.,  act  ofle<iding,  direc- 

^  138, 18. 
Intnifhiin,  1  guide,  I  Uad ;  pres.  3.sg. 

treomighe  40, 17;  pres.  rel.  treorui- 

gfaeas  360, 6;  imper.  2.  sg.  treomigh 

408, 18;  perf.  3.  sg.  treomigh  122,20. 
triiid,  m.,  flock  138, 18. 
tadach,  m.,  pcisture;  gen.  treuduigh 

138,23. 

H  ikree  XX,  1. 

kÜ,  m.,  act  of  marching  402, 16. 

kUtadii,  I  proceed]  ftit  rel.  triallfas 
274,8. 

Iriv,  m.,    three  persons]   gen.  triair 
a^4:  dat.  triür  24,21. 

Wieba,    f.,    thirty;    dat    triochad 

xxm,4. 

trMid,  Honnöid,  f.,  trinity  24,10; 

gen.  '^e  24,24. 
WdOre,  f.,  mercy  186,27. 
Wciirtach,  merciful  XXIV,  4. 
tn«,  f.,  act  of  fighting  XH,  6. 
Na-bhreitheamhnus,  m.,  heavy  judg- 

lirti^  304,10. 
Hjiff^mheasach^  abounding  454, 26. 
Ir^n,  I  fast;  imper.  2. sg.  troisg 

116,6;    perf.  3.gg    troisg  126,23; 

coad.  3.pl.  tToisigüdis  12G,28. 
Hfli.  grkvous  m,  3;  252, 17;  fuU  of 

^'     !/.=:,.  288,9    pl.  troma  154,14; 

comp,  troime  94, 12. 
^•dtoirse,  f.,  bondage  394, 6. 
^tharrach,  big  toith  child;  pl.  ooa 

134,a 
»fülKh,  m.,  fasting  XIV,  3;    ^^  na- 

Ittnman  =  ember  day  116,7;   gen. 

irehiv  f.  o«lt.  1/ttxikognphle. 


trosgaidh   118,2;    troisge   126,12; 

130,2;  troisgidh  134,11. 
truaighe,   f.,   compassion  90,8;    pity 

186,27;  wocVI,20. 
truailieadh,    m.,    act    of   corrupHng 

xvni,2. 

truaiiiighe,  uncAoate  94, 2;  mean  274,21; 

mortal  464,4;  corrupf  478,1. 
trualilighim,  I  comipt,  1  defile;  perf. 

3.  sg.  truailligh  XV,  7;   pass.  pres. 

truaillighthear    XX,  23;    truaigh- 

lighthear  462,  9. 
truaiilighthe,  corrupt  IX,  14;  corruptible 

472,25. 
truailiiughadh,    m.,    act  of  violating 

XIV,  15. 
W,  thou  n,  11;  6, 3;  acc.  thü  8, 6;  tnsa 

290,22;  thusa  256,19. 
tuairim,  abotU;  fä  'n  tuairim  sin  there- 

about  rV,8. 
tuath,  m.,  civil  (=laity);  dat  tnaith 

82,16;  gen.  tnaithe  86,13. 
tuarasdal,  m.,  wages  96,20;  gen.  fear 

tiiiuuadail  jouriieyman  98, 11. 
tuata,  m.,  hti/nmi  ^\A;  d.  pl.  tna- 

taighibh,  ignorant  64, 12. 
tuatamhail,  tmlgar  VI,  1. 
tubaisde,  m.,  mi«cAie/' 344,9;  cf.  tio- 

bnisde. 

tubaisteach,     tubnisdeach     miserable 

332,21;  gen.  tnbaistigh  mischievous 

XIV,  8. 
j  tug  =  see  do  bheirim. 
tugtha,  given  IX,  22. 
tulglm,  1  understand]  1.  sg.  pres.  tnig 

120, 9 ;  2.  sg.  pres.  tuigir  44, 14;  3.pl. 

tnigid  VI,  18;   l.pl.  tuigmSd;  pres. 

rel.  tuigeas;    enclit.  pres.  tuigeann 

70, 5;  3.8g.  perf.  tnig  XXIII,  5;  3.8g. 

cond.  tuigfeadh  XV,  30. 
\u\q$9ff.jUnder8tandingXXIVf2ß;  icit 

474, 8. 
tuigsln,  f.,  act  of  und^rstandtng  VII,  4. 
tuigsionachy    intiUigmt  8,  11     witty 

336,26;    pl  tuigsionacha  Vm,  22; 

snperl.  is  üiipiotiiiighe  338,4. 
tuiie,  m.,  torrent  XVm,  23. 
9 


^^^^^V           130                          AGNES  AND    FHAKZ 

NIKOLAUS  FIKCK, 

^^^^^^H          tuilleadK,   m,^  ad  of  deserving  22^3] 

uaignetch,  se^retj  hiädm,  private  34,5; 

^^^^^^^^H               tncriting  34j23, 

pL  uaigneacha  108*  10. ;  siip.  da  uaig- 

^^^^^^H          tuftleadh,  m.,  addition,  more  224^13^ 

nighe   iad  XVI,  18;    m   üaignighe 

^^^^^^B              tuilleadli  oile  Bome  more  342,22; 

484,10. 

^^^^^^^H              tuilleadli  re  ceud  bliadliain  o  shoiB 

ualgniaty  m.,  retirmient;  gen.  uaignia 

^^^^^^^^B               uptimrds  öf  mi  age  ago  V,  8. 

S36, 10;  a  n~  in  private  286, 15. 

^^^^^^H          klinm,  I  deserve;   pres.  3,8g.  tuiliidli 

uain,  f.,  leimre  344, 31. 

^^^^^^1              52/30;    1.  pL  tuillmid  ^74,2;    make 

yair,  f.,  hour,  titne  184, 15;  nair  eile  = 

^^^^^1              liabk  to  152, 12:  3.pl  tmllld  218,  BO; 

üvother  time  78,  7;  gach  nair  do  nl 

^^^^^^H              pres,    rel.    tuille^is    174, 18;    enclit. 

neacb  od  gniomh  when  he  cömmü$ 

^^^^^^^H              pres.   tnilleaun   do   =   draw    lipö7^ 

the  fad  164,17;   ca  h-iiair  at  what 

^^^^^m              154.13;    perf.  3.  »g.   mill   280,14; 

time,  tcheu  134,4;   uair  sa  mbliad- 

^^^^^^H              merited  for  220,7;  perf.  1.  pl.  tuil- 

hain,  aon  nair  aa  . , .  once  a  ymr  X,  9 ; 

^^^^^H              leamar  206, 12. 

gk  mh^id  iiair,  ca  mh§id  uair  ho\o 

^^^^^^^H          fuirlinginti  I  d€acmd\  perf.  3.  sgf*  tuirl- 

oftm  270, 16;  air  uair  at  the  titne 

^^^^^H 

186,14;  dat.pl.  uairibli  474,30;  air 

^^^^^^B          tulrse,  t,  grief,  sorrow  90,20. 

nairibh  sonietimes  XIII,  14. 

^^^^^^^H          tuirseachr  sorfotvfxü^  weary  of  288, 9. 

ualthneacb,  f,  fountain;   n,  pl.  laaith- 

^^^^^H          tuiiHdhe,  pL  Junges  98,23. 

nighe  198,9. 

^^^^^^H          tuiswiighim,  I  bring  forth ;  perf.  B.  fig. 

ualach,  m.^  obhgation,  had  Vlil,  16; 

^^^^^"^              tmäuiigh  XXI,  2a 

gen.  ualaigh  X,  14 ;  go  bfiiij  d'  f^ 

^^^^H                  tuismeadh,  m.,  ad  ofgiving  birth;  gen. 

ortha  thnt  thtij  are  obligcd  XI,  28; 

^^Hp                       tnlsmiah  386, 15. 

cuir  d'  ~  air  to  oblige  X\7, 14;  fi 

^^^^L                   tuismfghthec^fr,  m.,  parent;  dat  X,  26; 

nalacb  burthened  216,7;    n.  pL  na- 

^^^^H                    pl  ^at.  tuij^meoirigbibh  336, 15> 

laidbe  346/25, 

^^^V                  luitim,  f.,  ad  of  fülUng  X,  15. 

uasal,  nöWe  248,26;   duine  ~  noble^ 

^V                       tuitim,  I  fall ;  pres.  L  pl.  tuitmiil  140, 7 ; 

man,    gentleman  XXffl^lT;    n.  pl. 

^H                           pi-es.  rei.  tuiteas  160,4;  perl  3.8g. 

clocba  naisle  preciom  atones  XI,  4. 

^H                             tuitXn,  13;  l.pLtmteaiuar284, 19; 

yathbfiÄsacb,  dreadfid  X,23;  pl.  natli- 

^H                            cond.  2.»g.  tnitfea  182,29;    3.  Bg. 

bbilsaclia  hideous  46, 12. 

^H                           tnitfeadb   a   2S6»  25;    enclit.   pres. 

Ubhall,  m„  appk  130, 13. 

^H                             tuiteann  142,  21;    with   araach   = 

uch,  iüterj.,  oh  XX,  19. 

^^m                            it  happcns  20, 19. 

ucht,  f.,  breast  298,11;    a  bhfagbhail 

^H                         tufcach,  lü.,  Turk;  dat  tnrcaigh  X,8; 

air  ncht  an  easboig  to  commit  thctn 

^H                            pL  turcaigli  IX,  16. 

to  the  binhop  338, 15. 

^H                         tat,  m.,  bcginning  20,5;  dat.  airdtm 

tidp  that,  those;  na  aacramninteadb  üd 

^H                            firat  4, 22:  air  tos  XV,  16 ;  a  dtta  = 

^a,ll;  na  neithe  üd  Vlll,2. 

^H                              at  the  beginning  26, 1 ;    a  th43  = 

üBh,  f.,  egg;  pl  uigbe  1IH^  0;  uigbeacha 

^H                            fini,  at  the  beginning  116, 15. 

136,4. 

Ufhdar,  m.,  authorSm,  4;  gen.  ugbdair 

^H                        uabhafp  m.,  pride  150,2;  gen.  nabhair 

472, 11. 

^H 

ughdaraf,  m.,  authority  XVI,  21;  order 

^^M                        yachtaran,    m.^  superior  86^15;  gen. 

XV,  27;  power2Si,9. 

^H                           UAchtarain  208, 1 ;  pl  n.  nachtarain 

ughdarasach,  warrantable;  comp,  ngh- 

^M                          118,8. 

dard6uigb[a]  132,20. 

^^m                        uachtaränacht,  f.,  superioritg  110,26. 

ulle,  eai'h,  every,  all  tfc;  gach  uile 

^H                        uaibhftach,  proud  IX,  27* 

dhuine  all  those  V,  24;  le  ar  gcroidhe 

^H                        ualoh,  f.,  gi^ave  36, 8. 

uile  476,  6;  le  ar  n^anam  tiile  476, 7 ; 

A   OLOSSABY  TO   DOXLEVT's   CATECEI5M. 


131 


AUi   m^iiile  riachtanas   in  all  my 
necetaitiet  406^2. 

nUa-eliuinlimelihi,  f.  almighiinets ;  XIH,  7. 

■ilM<huinh»chtacti,  uile-criumhachtach, 
abnighty  8^7;  voc.  mlea-chumbach- 
tai^fa  54, 16. 

iU9*iiaomha,  pl.^  ^U  sainU  290,22; 
dat  ttile-Daombaibh  290, 15- 

aüt-eiir6cairep  1,  all  mercy  XXm,  29. 

alflibiff  f-T  number  322,2. 

iirtasbhuldh,  f.,  want  XIXt9. 

wh%M\,  uirUitl,  hnmhle  202, 14. 

Mtf«y  f^  himiüity,  submissivenesa 
15^15. 

ilita,  ED,,  water  290, 19 ;  cqI  nisge  spiri- 
imal  kindrcd  M2,21;  pl.  usgeadha 
XX,  19;  dat  niBgeadhaibh  438, 12. 

iflamh,  rfady  XXII,  8. 

ttllmbiighadh,  m.,  act  of  preparing  YUj 
15;  gen.  ullmiiigbtbe  XII,  3. 

afliiiHuigMm^  I  prepare;  prea.  3.  pl.  ull- 
mbuigbid  314^27;  perf.  asg.  Uli- 
aoigh  prepared  for  190, 4. 
Dlgtithi^  prepartd  TU,  10. 
prep.j  ahoutj  around.  witb  pron» 
clcm.  öf  3.  sg.  uiine  o/;  «.  g.  480,  7; 
2-  pL  iompa,  e.  g.  XIII,  4,  1)  aiM^ut, 
Bg  CUT  a  eudaigb  nime  putting  on 
hU  chtkes  480,7.  2)  tar  öis  gor 
ghabbadar  Criosd  Iompa  afler  they 
kaveput  on  Ckrutt  XIII,  4.  3)  there- 
frrtj  upon  (hat  accvunt,  uime  so, 
iiime  äin  VII,  22;  XU,  29;  is  uime 
bbiü«  doilgheas  oraiun  the  reascn 
why  we  are  sorry  168,  8.  creud 
mioe  sin  why  so  ?  58, 14 
ivhaly  humbk  16, 6;  humbk  to  82, 17; 
cuirfe  an  bus  an  iimhaii  dbüiun  ikaih  \ 


will  put  U8  in  mind  164, 2.  do  cbnr 

an  nmhail  dbüinn  to  iiynify  unta 

ti8  248,  15. 
umhlacht,  t,  submiHsion,  humüity  138, 

25;  gcE.  umhlacbta  164,29. 
umrildideach,  transitory;pl  ^a 208, 29. 
umhlughadh,  m.,  ad  of  himibUng  BO,  15. 
ungadh,  m.,  anointing,  uncHon  472,31. 
ungaim»  I  anoint;  prea.  3.  sg.  nugaidb 

326,15;  pasfl.  prea.  ungtbai  326, 2(>; 

perf.  3.  pl.  nogadar  re  438, 21:  paw. 

prcf,  ungadli  re  28, 15. 
ungtha,  ajwintcd  28, 14. 
«rad,  —  (m)  nach  ctiir  nrad  agns  a 

ainmnlugbadh  whkh  ought  not  to 

be  so  mitch  a»  7mmed  164, 10. 
urt$,  easy  VIU,  31, 
urctidid,  f.,  wkkedntss,  mischkf^  hurt 

XX,  16j  gen,  iirchüide  112,19;   äo 

tböid  an  ureböid  dbi  which  tmds 

to  his  pr^udke  106,21. 
urchdldeach,  tüicktd  X\T[I,21j  pl.  nr- 

choideacba  nohome  438,  9, 
urlabhar,    urlabhra,    speech,    language 

324,27.28}  dat.  nrlabbradh  468,22. 
urmhdr,  greater  pari  464, 30. 
urnalgli,  urnaldh,  1,  prayerXlV^S;  gen, 

nninighe,  uniaigbthe  26, 1 ;  pL  nom. 

umuigbtbe,  urnuigbe  lY,  18;   gen. 

mmigbthe  VIII,  la 
urralm,  t,  revtrencef  stibmißsion^  obc- 

dknce  X,9;  124,25. 
urramach,  urrumach,  ohtdient  464, 15. 
ursa,  f.,  pillar  X,  19. 
ösaid,  f.,  twe  10, 22. 
Ufulrep  m.j  usurer  102, 20;  pL  usnmdbe 

102,3;  d.  pl  nsoiridhibb  104,20. 
usuireacht,  f.,  mmy  98,25. 


Marburg. 


Agnes  and  Franz  Nieolaus  Fikck. 


A  COLLATION  OF 
SKKNF;S  EDITION  OF  THE  BOOK  OF  ANEURIN. 


The  Book  of  Aneurin  is  a  Welsh  MS.  of  the  twelfth- 
tliiileentli  centery,  lately  in  the  posseasion  of  Sir  Thomas 
Phillipps,  and  now  belonging  to  the  Cardiff  Free  Library,  It 
is  a  srnaH  quarto  consistin^  of  nineteen  folios  paginated,  with 
twenty-two  lines  in  eadi  page^  Biid  its  Contents  are,  first,  the 
Gododin  and,  secondly,  foiir  Gorclianan,  those^  namely,  of  Tut\nfvlch, 
of  Adebon,  of  Kynvelin  and  of  JIaeldeTO\  The  whole  book  was 
printed  by  the  late  Wm.  F.  Skene  in  the  seeond  vohime  of  the 
work  entitled  The  Fonr  Ancient  Baals  of  Wales,  Edinburgh, 
1868.  Doubts  as  to  the  accuracy  of  his  transeript  indnced  me 
to  request  the  antborities  of  the  Cardiff  Library  to  deposit 
temiTorarily  the  MS.  for  niy  use  in  the  British  Museum,  A\'ith 
this  request  they  courteously  complied.  The  result  mll  be 
found  below. 

I  am  indebted  to  Prof.  Loth  for  reading  my  coUation  and 
makiug  thereon  some  valuable  notes  and  references  to  the  Book 
of  Taliesin,  the  Black  Book,  the  MyY}Tian  Archaeology,  etc. 
These,  I  hope,  he  will  hereafter  [lublish.  To  Prof.  Kuno  Meyer 
I  am  also  indebted  for  the  list  of  some  of  the  readings  in 
Ab  Ithers  edition  of  the  Gododin. 


8KENE*S  EDITION  OF  THB  BOOK  OF  ANEÜBIN. 


133 


Skene's  Edition. 

p.  64, 11. 10, 17, 21, 27  et  passim  y 
27.  vaduaeth 
67,  30.  Jrt  ^sgwyt 

68,  3.  Hudid 

29.  Sarph 

69,  5.  djgymmynei 
73, 24.  Un 

75,  8.  No 

10.  Iwyas 

30.  Un 

76,  22.  A  bundat  jr 

78,  7.  ar  af 
20.  mein 

79,  3.  W^nedin 
80, 14.  awelav 

30.  giliaw 
81, 11.  wawr 

85,  2.  gwrd  uedel 

86,  4  gwarth  vre 
87, 17.  gennj^ 

23.  g^lyget 
88,  3.  llew 
17.  tyngir 

27.  Guae 

89,  26.  Uan 

31.  trahauc 

32  Un 

90,  29.  Pelljuic 
91, 1.  GUELEYS 

5.  tylluawr  gan  waiir 

92,  7.  Un  . . .  menauc 
9.  gwaredawc 

28.  law 

93,  4.  gam  gjm 
8.  ewyonydd 

11.  bann 

94,  3.  Uavnen 


The  Mannserlpt. 

pp.  2,  3  etc.  f 
3.  veduaeth 
5.  S  ysgwyt 

5.  hudit 

6.  sarff 
d^gjm^ei 

10.  vn 

11.  nS 
Iwjs 
vn 

12.  Not  in  the  MS. 

13.  ar-af 

men,  with  i  inserted  in  red 

14.  wy  lledin 

15.  awelaf 
gilyaw 
vawr 

18.  gwrduedel 

19.  gwarthvre 

20.  gennj^  vy 

The  l  is  superscribed 
31.  lleir  (sie) 
tyngyr 
gwae 

22.  llann 

trahawc  (sie,  leg.  traha- 

awc,  Loth) 
vn 

23.  pellynnic 
gveleys 

tylluavr  gan  wavr 
vn  . . .  menavc 
gwaredauc 

lav 
25.  gamgjrn 
ewyon^d 
bann 
The  second  l  is  superscribed 


134                                              WHITLEl! 

STORES, 

p.  94, 1.22.  GAECHAN 

p.26.  gorchan 

96,  2.  Ehangsett 

27.  ehangseit*) 

24.  I 

28.  S 

26.  nam^ 

namen 

97,  4.  YN 

T^ 

7.  VONN 

honn 

KETMENT  ...  EI 

kemeint  . . .  ae 

98,  7.  a 

29.  e 

19.  Dwnyn 

dwu^n 

99, 12.  g^nire 

30.  g^mre 

26.  un 

vn 

100,  6.  Uawn 

31.  Uavn 

27.  Cenei 

ceuei 

101,  4.  Un 

vn 

11, 16.  werthret 

32.  weithret 

12.  Restor 

rector 

20.  Anyscoc   vaen    ein 

antscocvaen    em    blae 

blaen  bedin 

bedin^) 

101,  21.  Let  rnd 

32.  letrud 

31.  dj^dnt 

dyduc 

102,  2.  bedryhoU 

33.  bedry  holl 

15.  Rwg 

rwy 

16.  cnrdorchauc 

eurdorchauc 

17.  gwr 

gur 

22.  mynydawc 

mynydauc 

23.  ysgw^dawr 

ysgwydaur 

29.  un 

vn 

34.  dec 

dei 

103,  3.  leu  ure 

34.  leuure 

9.  Saijrt  gnigyn  irac 

scuj^t  grugyn  iractaryf 

taryf 

12.  argounduit 

argounduit 

13.  anal 

uual 

15.  Liu 

lui 

16.  bin 

bin 

18.  neimin 

neinim 

1)  Loth  compares  gweynseytf  Ancient  Laws,  ed.  Owen  II,  809. 
')  'rocher  in6branlable  en  Ute  de  la  troupe\  Loth. 


SKENB  8  EDITION  OF  THE  BOOK  OF  ANEURIN. 


135 


p.103,1.20.  i  guerth 

34.  iguerth«) 

21.  niuthon 

nuithon 

24.  Ord 

oid 

26.  Ord 

35.  oid 

28.  nac 

nae 

104,  5.  Ganut 

gnaut 

14.  dedumn 

didurnn 

15.  at  ranhet 

atranhet 

16.  guaet  lunguelet 

gwaet-lun  guelet 

27.  Anthuem 

36.  anthuim  (sie,  leg.  hantuim 

=  handwyf,  Loth) 

31.  eis 

crs  (sie,  leg.  crys) 

105,  2.  inet 

iuet 

5.  att 

alt 

19.  arnav 

arnav 

24.  Icimlian 

i  cimlnin 

26  med  met 

37.  iued  iuet 

31.  ni 

ui 

32.  pleigbeit 

pleigbeit 

34.  cinach  lud 

ein  aehlud^) 

106,  6.  Tutvwlch 

tutuwleh 

8.  -ero 

hero  (upper  part  of  h  still 

visible) 

21.  kunnor 

kynnor 

25.  i  igluion 

38.  i  igliuon  (?,  leg.  i  sgliuon 

pour  i  isglivon,  Loth) 

30.  en 

eu 

34.  britret 

brit  ret 

107,  7.  efguisgus 

ef  guisgus 

8.  odeininiet 

edeiuinieit 

14.  ci  guerunit 

eiguereuit 

16.  Dit 

did 

Of  the  above  MS.  readings  the  foUowing  six  are  eorrectly 
ven  in  John  Williams  Ab  ItheVs  edition  of  the  Gododin 
Jandovery,  1852):  1.  74  veduaeth,  1.  396  Iwys,  1.  770  gennyf  vy, 
787  lleir,  1.  841  Uann,  1.  846  trahawe. 


*)  For  ynguerthf  Loth. 

«)  See  achlutf  Archiv  f.  celt.  Lexikographie  I,  445. 


London,  7.  June  1902. 


Whitley  Stokes. 


NEUE  MITTEILUNGEN 
AUS  IRISCHEN  HANDSCHRIf^TEN. 


R.  I*  Ai      — - 
P.S. 

Dieser  im  Jahre  1467  tjeschrichmc  Pergamentcodex  (s.  Zm^ 
Schrift  IV^  S,  241)   enthält  n,  a.  folgende  bisher  noch  nicht 
hgisierte  Siii4:ke. 

[fo,  14h2J   Bitlibin  nienadai^lii  ise  a  Imchtaras,      T? 
telfumarc  mar  a  Muigh  Lena  do  n?t4>aib  EreiiiL    Isscrf  rotin 
Ro[»  imnedli  leo  a  n-fes  pt^mi  io  ei|dUin  for  uisciu  ocus  bair 
Oi^us   ro5coiblic   iarura    lasiia   sriiithib   batär-som   remibli. 
troiscsit   ianim   imbi   fii  I>ia.     Dusiiainie  in  t-aingil  (sie)   actif^l 
aspeil  Mii:  na  bntlb  machtnad}!   ira  ol  siddliiii  renidhfael  ind- 
imcc    omts  in   t-aran   indin   iiid   ws   peniii.     Rofa&ai^litlii   iia< 
tao1[h]i  ocus  clanna  ind  talmau  co  ua  fil  nert  na  brigh  mdt 
indiü  fi'ia  fulang  iie[ijeb.    Gu  7  peccad  oms  anfirindi  na  nda 
dorelsat  a  nert  ocus  a  mbrigh   asiii   talmam   cona  thai^ 
Antan   dobbatar  in   doene   do  reii-  DM  robatar  a   nert   u- 
datinaibU  in  talmmi.    Nirbo  niesa  in  t-iiisci  i  suidhiu  do  falaimj 
iie[ijdi  quam  hic  bodie,  n.  h,  w. 

[fo.  16al]  Dolotar  flaithi  Laigbiii  (ä/c)  isin  diiinebath  üOJ 
j,  (sie)  iirimacallaim  co  Rran  hH«  Fnelain  cidb  doght^ntais  ar  cindi 
na  foicheda  tanic  a  tir  Laigbin  (sie)  i.  im  bad  cacb  dia  ec 
dut[hlaigh  du  ghuhdil  baclila  ba  na  ba*  I  n-fencathair  i.  ünI 
a^ntaig  na  righ  gebbtbar  iim  togbaid  side.  Frisgai-t  didu  Bi 
düibh  7  isbert  friu:  Isncd  atgegaim-se  x  i  ndimda  [fo,  16  a  2] 
Dia  ro  barnar  cose  ocin  neoch  aga  rabhainar.  Isscc/  is  coir  ansl 
innosa  bt-itb  dun  immaleitb  fri  fot  ar  saegbail  oc  dighde  u.  ?  «* 

[fo.  18  a  1]  Gloria  deo  principio  A.  gloir  do  Dia  7  do  t 


STBUE  HTTTEILUTTGEN   AUS   IBISCHEN   HANDSCHRIFTEN. 


137 


dered  7  don  neoch  dobi  ann  cen  uile  7  dont^  feigliges*) 
r6s  lii  carputt  H[i]nipin  7  Sampin  isin  aier  et^rbuass,  mar 

ich    roich   aicneti  na  indtiDd  na  dall  na  r^sim  daönda  dd  fiss 

da   aithne")   acht  in  necli  da  fuillsigfid  fein  7  donte  follani- 

ges  aingil  nimi  do  nach  fetnr  airemh  cinnt^ch  illeth  ri  dAinib 

inunud  7  donte  follamhnaiges  na  secht  n-airdrennaigh  7  cunib 

16  cech  airdi'ennaeh  dib  sin  na  in  talani  7  acso  a  n-amiiimna 
6sca,  mercuir,  ueim\  mars,  i6bj  grian,  sadurn,  m.  s  uk 

fo,  18  a  2] 
Tri  f6dÄin  nach  sechaindter      cia  toiscet  na  habrochtair: 

fot  in  ghene,  föt  in  bhäls,      ocus  bli6t  in  adknacoil. 
Tri  huara  na  tairiset      ri  trüg  ocus  ri  tuile: 

haair  gene,  huair  choimperta,      Imair  scartha  anma  duine. 
Tri  doruis  cosn-athaiget      na  hanman  ciarbat  ile: 

doruis  ihinn,  bei  huaighi,      dorus  catliraighi  nime. 
)orus  caom  na  cathraighi      aitt  a  cithfit^)  na  sonia 
tene  bratba  breithemhnuis    biaid  uas  lasrachaifc  lonna,  w.  s,  w. 

feun  Verse,  deren  letzter  lautet: 
kr  na  cintaib  ilarda      domseerad,  ar  locc  p6ne, 

romlaerad  mo  tigeina      is  sen  is  dias  is  tr^de.    Tri  t 


[fo.  18  b  1]   Rose  Mocolmog   maccn  Beounda  {sie)  dot^doch- 
^idh  {sie).    Cidh  is  ingabt  ha  do  dhuine?    Ni  Jiansa.    Fergiignd 
nenic^  mordhata  ein  folaid  no  ein  dan  u.  s.  w.    Vgl  Zeitschrift  111, 
449j  §  10  und  Lismore  Lüws  S.  135. 

[fo.  18  b  2] 
Aine  in  chorguis  roer  Crfe*      isin  dithiib  thall 

amail  thiughlaithi^  ni  deim,      eedi  aOnlaithiu  ann,  ti.  s.  ui 

?€ck£€hn  Verse  aus  einem  Umgeren  Gedicht ,  tvelches  LB.  261  b 
roUsiändig  erhalten  ist.  Der  leiste  Vers  (^  LB,  262  a  2)  hricht 
dem  Ende  des  Blattes  ab: 

Freccair  ser*6ii*  isin  tig      asbe/r  Dia  lib 

ma  luaidsit^)  tuare  ocus  dig      [atlaigit  iar  sin]. 


^)  lAe»  feidltges. 
^)  X  ma  blasit 
JksthW  L  ««lt.  Lc«ikograi»hie. 


*)  Lies  aichne. 


•)  Lies  cifit. 


10 


138 


EÜFO  MEYEB^ 


[fo.  19  a  1] 
Gabriel  Um  i  iidümhiiai|s:hibh      is  cumhaclita  rt  neime 

Gabriel  lim  hi  comiiaidi      nac/mmthi  b^t  na  bini. 
Micliel  dia  !eain  labraim-sea      focheird  mo  meDnia  airi 

ni  rfi  necA  nö^^amlaim-sea      acht  re  hiosu  mac  Maire. 
Mad  mairtt  Eaphit^l  nldiiii-sea      co  ti  in  criiii  dorn  cliobuir 

in  sechtmadh  fer  alim-sea     ciin  u6r  ar  tüar  in  domhuiu,  u.  s.  w. 

Endet  ebefida: 
In  trinoid  doin  anacnl,      in  trinoid  dorn  Bnädud, 
in  trinoitt  dorn  öaeradh      ar  cach  nguin,  ar  gach  ngäbnd.    G. 

Vgl  ein  Gedicht  ähnlicheth  Inhalts  LB.  262  6. 

[fo.  19  a  1] 
Noimh  na  ceithri  raitM      dutlirecht  lim  a  ngnide') 

ronsa^rat-)  ar  pfaeai      noimh  na  bliadiia  uile. 
Nainih  inn  erraigh  ordirc      km  do  deoin  De  däüig^) 

im  Brigid  n-6igh  n-idhain,      im  Grigaii-,  im  Patraic. 

Sielen  Verse,  deren  kteter  lautet: 
Aitcim  naema  in  talman,      aitcim  amlafd  nili, 
aitcim  Dia  budeine,      fo  eir^he  is  fo  Inigi/) 
cia  denumj  cia  'derani,      gur  trebam  tlr  nima    N. 


I}as  Buch  der  HM  Maine, 

(Stowe  CoUection,  E,  L  A.) 

Von  dent  Inhalte  dieser  grossen  und  wichtigen  Bandschriß 
ist  bisher  kaum  etwas  bekannt  gemacht.  In  beweglicher  Klage 
spricht  0' Curry  des  öfteren  davon,  tcie  der  verstorbene  Lord 
Ashburnham,  in  dessen  Besitze  sie  sich  lange  befand ^  ihm  und 
allen  anderen  die  Benufmng  der  HandscJirift  verweigert  hat, 
Nun  befindet  sie  sich  seit  Jahren  in  der  Royal  Irish  Äcademy, 
ohne  dass  der  Inhalt  katalogisiert  oder  irgend  etwas  daraus  ver- 
öffentlicht worden  wäre.  Es  ist  ein  mächtiger  Folioband ^  durch- 
weg auf  Pergament  geschrieben,  mit  vielen  bunten,  mim  Teil  sehr 
schönen  Initialen,     Der  Kompilator  und  Schreiber  war  Seaan 


*)  in  giudi  MS. 

•)  luidi  HS, 


*}  roniffTad  MS. 


*)  dailid  MS. 


HEUE  MITTEILÜNGEK  AUS  IRISCHEN  HAKDSGHBIFTEN.        139 

Mör  0  Duhhagdin,  oUamh  der  Hui  Maine,  der  nach  den  Ännalen 
im  Jahre  1372  gestorben  ist    Vgl.  Cy  Curry,  Lectures  II,  S.  59. 

Zu  einer  vollständigen  Inhaltsangc^e  reichen  die  Notizen, 
welche  ich  mir  bei  einem  kurzen  Aufenthalte  in  Dublin  gemacht 
habe,  nicht  aus;  doch  werden  auch  die  folgenden  kurzen  Angaben 
den  Fachgenossen  von  Nutzen  und  Interesse  sein. 

[fo.  46  a  2] 
Eirigh  a  callaire  in  righ,      coisc  in  teach  a  bh[f]ail  mignimh, 
gu  gabaind  diib,  buaidli  garta,     dua[i]n  Ceallaigh  mic  Fin- 

[nachta,  u.  s.  w. 
ifo.  65b2] 
A  bean  taisigh  da  mocamh      dani  mnc  mh6r  da  arcan^ 
taisigh  da  mac  bidh  beo      is  da  aibil  dathaed  breo,  u.s.w. 

[fo.  79  b]  Dolotar  meic  Diarmata  meic  Fergnsa  Cearrbeoil 
fechtus  n-aili  hi  tir  n-aile  for  creich  conastaraigh  Moelodi'an  liua 
Diina  Chroin,  u.  s.  w.    Endet  auf  fo.  80  a. 

Vgl.  Hibemica  Minora,  S.  70. 

[fo.  81b]  Nunc  incipit  de  genelogia  Eoganaclita  Caisil  sicwf 
innenitur  a  Saltair  Caisil,  u.  s.  w. 

[fo.  91  a  1]  Cuis  toirchi  na  n[D]eise  da  Muigh  Breagh  isan 
Mmnhain.  Ceithri  maic  badar  la  liArtcorb  mac  Fiacliach 
Soighi,  u.  s.  w.    Endet  auf  fo.  91  b  1. 

Vgl.  The  Ea^ulsion  of  the  Bessi,  Y  Cymmrodor  XIV,  S.  101. 

[fo.94al] 
Athair  caith  coimsid  nimi,      in  ri  nasal  aingliglii,^) 
ar  cuingidli,  ar  coimsid,  ar  ceand,      gan  tüs,  gan  crich,  gan 

[forceand,  u.  s.  w. 
Endet  auf  fo.9ia2. 

[fo.97b2] 
Adam  aenathir  na  ndäine,      duine  rodealb  Dia  na  ndäm, 
iar  ud6num  na  ndül  rorigadli    deghad  rün  ri  silad  slän,  u.  s.  w. 
Vgl  LL.  1366. 


1)  =  orcaiL  ')  Lies  ainglidhL 

10* 


140 


KÜNO   MEYER, 


[fo.  100  h  2] 
Flaud  Mainisdi-eacli  xc. 

Reidi^  dani^  a  Dlie  da  iiimh,  n.  s.  w. 

Vgl  LL,  1416,  JiB.  76,  ZCF.  III,  2a 


[fo.  103a2] 

Fcielaii  macc  Ag^abaud  xc. 
Adliam  ar  n-atliair  uile,      tüs  gat'li  reime  rigraidhe, 

a  sc61  do  thathaig  treab      Eblia  mdthair  ar  uiileadh. 
Ader  daibh  baiiseancus  Imii      nar  com  filid  da  feglitar 

indeosat  m  geal  greadiiacli    sceala  sean  oa  saerteagl«t7/,  ii.  s.  u\ 
Endet  auf  fo.  10;i  h  2. 

[fo.  103b2] 

Ceithri  eoimi^erta  tt^mvc      uaisU  ciiibli[d]i  comlisaera 
do  deoin  D^  nach  fand  a,  fos    da  ndeiitar  clami  cnes^olus,  u.  s,  w. 

[fo.  113bl] 

Sequitiu^  do  dliuanaibli  diadhadita.    Gofi'aid  o  CUrig  .cc. 
Vgl  aüeilltf,  IriHh  Wriiers,  Ä,  D.  1440. 

[fo.  113b2] 

Gofiaid  ct^na  .cc. 
Maitli  racomdmeadh  coinneamli  De       tri  ceathrair  nar  caitk 

[buanre 
dalo  in  Coimdeadh  da  ceeasguin    da  i'oiniimbeadli  in  eoinueam 

[suiii,  M.  5.  w. 

[fo.  114  a  2] 

In  Gobraid  ct'^iia  .cc. 
Fada  go  tuigini  mo  teacli,      ni  fada  gu  cluinim  cith, 
miau   tui^aidli  gibe  ara  mbeatii      ui  lie  a  teach  biuiaidb  in 

[bith,  u.  s.  w, 

[fo.  114b2] 
Ooffraidli  c<?rtia  .cc. 
Dligid  iasacht  a  idlacud  rea  tarba      iii  Iie  as  inraic  iiite  nee 

[iiiiilaic  a  carrda,  u.  s.  w. 
Endet  auf  fo.  115  a  2. 


KEUE  MITTEILUNGEN  AUS  IRISCHEN  HANDSCHEIPTEN.        141 

[fo.  115b2] 

Güla  Bri[g]di  .cc. 
Fuigeall  beandaclit  bru  Muiri,      eocliair  ra  foir  töochaidi, 

Glas  gach  duine  da  bi  a  mbroit,      is  i  nile  da  oslaig. 
Ni  tabair  gilla  ar  a  gart      tuar  mar  tliorad  na  mbeannaclit, 

nocho  leagh  in  torad  tig      neani  ocus  talam  tremith,  u,  s.  w. 

[fall6a2] 

Donnchad  M6r  o  Dalatjr. 
Mairg  nach  tathaig  na  tritlia    d'airicill  lae  in  luanbrätha,  w.  s,  w. 
Vgl  aUeilly,  Irish  Writers,  Ä.  D,  1244 

[fo.  116b2] 

In  Donncad  cetna.  .cc. 
Gabnm  deachmad  ar  ndäna      da  Dia  mar  as  dingmäla^ 
nüthigh  do  ar  ngres  madageib    b6s  robad  mo  na  mithig,  u.  s,  w. 

[fo.  117b2] 

Donncad  Mor  ceftia  cecinit 
Eistid  re  marbnaidh  maic  D^,  u.  s,  w. 
End^t  auf  foAlSb2. 

[fo.  118  b  2]  Buili  Bic  maic  D6  inso  sis.    Is  mairg  tairgebea 
airisne  loc  tire  nG[o]edel  o  liund  inond,  u.  s.  w. 

Ändere  Kopieen  sind  Zeitsdirift  I,  S.  496  aufgezählt 

[fo.  119al] 
Fir  usci      maith  a  ciall,  maith  a  tuigsi, 

noclian  fidir  deaman  dubh      a  n-6g  secli  a  n-adluclmdh. 
Fear  na  n-aigead  maith  rosia,      fear  in  fothraic[th]e  dar  Dia, 

oiligh  *)  creach  muingi  mara    fear  luiiigi,  fear  imramha,  w.  s,  w. 

Endet  auf  fo.  119 a2: 
Is  me  Colum  Cilli  cdidh,      is  me  fäidh  is  fearr  fa  nim, 
mo  beannacht  ar  clannaib  Neill      da  ndeamad  mo  r^ir  na 

[fir.    Fir  usd  m. 

[fo.  119a2] 
Mor  ar  cach  comain  in  Choimdeadh^)  m.  s.  w. 


>)  Lies  ailid.  ^)  choimgeadh  MS. 


143  KUNO  MEYEB, 

Endet  auf  fo,  120  a  2: 
6n  16  rodelbad  in  domau      ni  deraam*)  mouai^  bud  mö,    Mör  7c 

[lo.  120  b  1] 

larlaitlii  anseo  sis, 
Is  dorcha  iiidiu  in  laithiy      d'ledadar  na  hardflaithi 

tiefa  bidli  cian  ama  (sie),      bidh  bec  cadus  erluma. 
Beit  eel!a  can  onoir  cirt^  u,  s,  w, 
Endet  auf  fo.  121  a  2. 

[fo.  121  a  2] 

Dkeng  drai  .cc. 
Teirci  bidh^  imad  iigalair,^)      coill  CTin  gan  a  mörüioradli, 

grian  g!an  gan  teas  teneadh  te,    mairg  thair  dereadh  aimsire! 
Bid  bec  blegun  gach  buair  bind,     gacli  crnaidli  trebadli  bidh 

[iDgrim, 
re  diiola  gid  fada  in  la,      bid  imda  ua  seihreacba, 
Ni  dingnea  beaii  reii*  a  fir,      gebit  icc  a  c^tmiüntir, 

nocbo    buideach    c^ch    da    cloind^        biaidli    fuireach    ara 

[11-abraim,  w.  s.  w. 

[fo,  121a  marg.] 
Au  maccan  dia  doin[n]aigIi      Uic  brosaaiii  )  co  iiglanbail, 
loiscid  in  brosnam^)  in  brat,      tic  in  maccaii  gin  anmaiB. 
Vffl  Zeitschrift  III,  S,  288. 

[fo.  121  a  2] 

Boili  Bercdiii  anseo  sis. 
Aris  biuc,  a  meic  big^)  baiii,      sid  fri  acallaim  BeiTÄ[i]Ti, 
crois   dar   du   bei   nibiiaii    mbiiid        c[o]    rotbf^amiaeli   dorn 

[bachaill,  u,  s,  w. 
Endet  auf  fo.  122  a  2: 

Atchiin  atliair  ocus  mae      ocus  spiriit  csem  eo  neart, 
gair  cian  conatias  ar  cel      co  n-acctir  iJi  ailitlier.    Aii*. 


*)  L\€»  dernad.  *)  LUi  ngalar. 

^  Lies  broaua. 

*)  MS.  buig  %nit  puncia  ddmtia  unter  u. 


NEUE  HITTEILUNGEN  AUS  IBISCHEN   HANDSOHBIFTEN.  143 

[fo.l22bl] 

Maelmhnri  o  Leannani  .cc. 
Pecc[th]ach  ar  sil  nar  sluagaib      crset  adbur  bar  n-annabair 

dorinead  tre  diniis  ind  fuil      darlind  robo  cuis  cribaidk 
Adaltras  fear  na  croindi      nf  hi  cland  na  colnmi,  u,  8.  w. 
Endet  auf  fo,  123  a  1. 

lfo.l23al] 
Dena  mo  teagosc,  a  Trinöit,      a  Tigema  ar  tigi  n-öil, 
ling  ar  mo  teangaidb,  a  Trinöit,      beandaigh  inddot  mindöit 

[möir. 
Ar  do  trinoiteacht,  a  Trinöit,     tar  dorn  leiges,  labair  rium, 
ita  bili  dercnach  darach      craidhi  pecthacli  salach  sund. 
Gid  olc  me  nir  millius  daenna,       ni  deniiis  meirle,  a  Mic  D6^ 
mo  lim  nochor  leadair  dnini,      freagair  ar  grädh  Muiri  me! 
llassa  slicht  firi  ara  b[f Juilim      fathraicther  me  nf  moid  lind, 
massar  breic  atim,  a  Trinöit,     leig  ar  Idr  in  firöit  ind!  u.  s,  w. 
Metauffo,12Sa2. 

[fo.l23a2] 
Clanna  Israel  uli      scäilset  fon  mbith  mbarrbuidi, 
ni  hobair  urusn  sin      a  n-äirem  n4  'n-indisin,  u.  s.  w. 
M€iauffo.l2Zh2. 

[fo.l23b2] 
Seanchas  Hiruath  eistidh  lie      'ama  riagladh  go  rogle 
in  c6t-Himath  dib  rodam      Ascolonda  a  bunadh,  u.  s.  w. 
^t  auf  fo,  124  a  1. 

[fo.mal] 
Frithgnam  ri  soscela  saer     c6ir  do  gacli  eagnaidh  ardchaem 
rocarpgel  gach  cridhi  cain      is  aitreb  ninii  hi  talmain,  u.  s.  u\ 
^ndet  auf  fo,  125  a  1. 

[fo.l25al] 
Tredhe  nach   fuilngeand  righ  rel       sämadh  Padraig  gan  a 

[rer,  u.  s,  to. 
belauf  fo.  12b  b  2. 

lfo.l25b2] 
Mochean  duit,  a  Colaim  cäidh    a  nDruim  Ceta  'sin  comddil,  u.  s.  w. 


144 


KUNO   MEYER» 


Ibidetm 

Benen  dochaii  in  seaEchas  sa  Gall  Atha  fliath. 
Ata  siind  in  seandias  seang      is  maith  le  Gallaih  Eirenn^ 
sochar  Atha  Cliatli  ui  eeil*)      araail  roordaig  Benen,  ils.w. 

Endet  auf /b.  126  b  L     Vgl  BB.279b  und  Zimmer,  Zeitschrift 

für  deutsches  Altertum  XXXV,  S.  58. 

[fo.  126  b  1]  Rigfeindidli  crodha  aindseirc  rob6i  i  Connachta. 
diarbo  coniainm  Cairpri  mac  Feradhaigh.  Fer  croda  cosfrach, 
fer  debthadi  dibtircach,  fer  midenmach,  fer  aindscech  urbadach 
oc  milled  7  oe  dibeirg  na  crich  7  na  cennadach  conifocrfeib,  «.  s, «?. 

Endet  auf  fo.  126  6  2:  conid  maii*g  bis  can  faiside  desin 
dogrfes.    Finit. 

[fo.  127  a  1]  Epistil  Matusalem  inso  sis  7  scel  saltrach  na 
rann  ainm  alle  do.  Abraham  mac  Nara  niaic  Nachoir  isse  cetna 
filmen  tänic  in  domnn  iar  ndilend  7  isse  dume  ropu  döchu  ri  Dia 
1  t-almandaib  ar  a  meit  doadradb  du  Dia  7  dond  firinne,  u.  s.  tc, 

[f 0. 132  b  2]  Quinqiie  genera  baptismi  simt  j,  baithes  inna 
raibi  logad  cinad  acht  figuir  baiste  namd,  Baithes  Crist  \mmorro 
i.  i  mbaistitis  na  hiiili  iresaig  hi  faisitin  na  Trin^iti.  Baithes 
d6r  triasa  ndicuirther  na  peeda  gach  laithe,  baithes  dergiuartra^ 
baithes  tened  britha  et  cetera. 

Ibidefn: 

Criist  rocrochadh  chaem  ar  chend      i  ndorus  Jerusalem 
folt  dond  is  ulcha  fata      for  ind  righ  an  ro[if]atta, 

Folt  Math,  ulcha  gairit  glan      for  Petur  cend  na  n-apstal, 
rachrochadh  's  a  cend  ri  Mr      hi  fenmd  rigda  Roman, 

Hi  töeb  Roma  rothend  gal      rodichenjiadh  Pol  abstal 
ulcha  fota^  chaem  a  dath,      for  in  fir  msel  go  niörratL 
E^det  auf  fo.  133  a  1. 

[fo,  133  al]  Aighidh-)  Diarmata  maic  Cearbaill  andso.  Dia 
mb6i  Diannaid  mac  Feargusa  CeirrhheoU  for  loingis  0  Thnathal 
Mhaeigarbh  for  Loch  Rf  7  for  Sinaind,  u.  6\  w.  Endet  auf 
fo.  134  a  2:  Ind  aindidin  i  Edith  Bic,  m.  ä.  w.  Vgl  D'Arbois  de 
JubainviUü,  Catalogue,  S.  22. 


»)  Lia  cü. 


')  Lies  aided. 


QSnKÜB  MllTJULUNOEN  AUS  IBI80HEN  HANDSCHBIFTEN.         145 

[fo.  134  a  2]   [CJoin  täncatar  Ciarrat^e  a  Connachta?     Ni 
hnsa.    A  n-aimstr  Aedha  maic  EchacA  Tirmcharna,  u,  $,  w, 

[fo.  135  a  1]  Da  dligheadhaib  ceirt  Caisil  7  da  chisaibh  7 
da  cänaib  innistear  andso  sis,  u,  s,  w.    Vgl,  Book  of  Rights,  S.  28. 

[fo.  144  al]  Cnan  ceicinit: 
Teamair  togha  na  tilach,  u.  $,  w. 
Ygl  BB.  351a. 

[fo.  144  a  2]  Cinaeth  hua  Hartacan  hui  Cormaic  .cc.  do  sui- 
digadO  ^^U  Cormaic: 
Domhan  dnthain  alaindi  cobmal  cairi  .c,  u.  s,  w, 
Fjl  BB.  352a. 

[fo.  145  b  2J  De  qoibus  Menma  mac  Aengosa  .cc 
A  caemha  Breag  brig  nad  breg       co  raindib  re  briga  in  r6t 
an  eol  düib  seanchns  gach  tuir      fuil  sond  a  mbmigh  Maic 

[an  Öc?  u,  s,  w. 
FjlBB.354  6  2. 

[fo.l73al] 

Annalad  anall  uili,  u.  s,  w, 
Fjl  Sioices,  Tripartite  Life,  S.  530. 

[fo.l73bl] 
Mairt  a  Mag  Tuired  trelma    do  Balar  nir  cnaird  comgha  u,  s.  w. 

Mm-. 
Ca  lin  trincha  i  nEirind  äin?     ca  lin  leithtriucha  comläin? 
calin  baue,  monor  ngl6?      ca  lin  congbas  gach  baue?  w.  s,  w. 

Ifo.l73b2] 
Ifiganta  Eirend  uili      eter  träigh  ocus  tuili, 
fe  tür  do  neoch  tar  a  n-eis     ca  can  düind  gan  a  f aisneis?  u.  s,  w, 

[femal] 
Forus  focul  luaigtear  lib,      a  eolcho  däna  in  domain, 
gach  ni  annois  ar  a  fuil  ainm     caidi  agaib  a  senainm?  w.  s,  w, 
^<  duf  fo,  YIA  h  1.    Vgl,  Stokes,  Irish  Metrical  Glossaries,  S,  8. 

^)mg-  MS. 


146        METER,  MITTEILÜNaEK   AUS   IBISCHEN   HAKDSCHBIFTEN^ 

[fo.  174  b  1] 
Mac  atcuala  is  domain^  tair      a  crich  Tuda  'san  Beithü^ 

*s  e  roctim  in  cruindi  cöir      amail  indises  can6iii,  u,  s.  w. 
Endet  auf  fo.  174  6  2. 

[fo.  174b2J 
In  aidehi  geini  Crist  cain      seacht  n-inganta  d^g  domain 
is  äibind  indister  düibli     'san  t[s]oiÄcela  iar  n-eabhröith,  «.  s,  w. 

[fo.  175al] 
Teaniair   Da  rigli,    räitli    Cormaic,       istadh    flatha   fochoim- 

[bhrait^  u.  $.  w. 
Endet  auf  fo.  175  b  2.    Vgl  a  Curry,  Lecturcs  II,  S.  58. 

[fo.  170  al] 

A  uad  Fhiachracb  dar  d/tiaU  goil      da  iarr  gacli  iathmagh  fa 

[ninih,  u.  s.  w. 
Endet  auf  fo.  176  a  2:  As  nie  mac  Coisi  go  ceill,  «.  s.  w. 

[fo.  176  a2j 

A  ifim  Fodla  na  tleadh,     ga  cuimnigtear  gach  caiughean,  u,  5,  xo 
Endei  auf  fo,  176  h  2. 

[fo,  176  b  2] 
Sloindfead    atbaclituatha   Eireim        adbail    a   meid,   mor   a 

[neart,  u.  s.  w. 

[fo.  177  a  1] 
Incipit  duillican  suadg.      Adham  .i.  duine  no  m  terrigena,  i«. «.  w. 

[fo.  203al] 

Uchan  a  sciath  mo  righ  reidh,^)     insa  da  beith  fa  drocbsgeimh 
doglii'a  nach  mair  do  thriath  teand,      a  comhla  sciath  na 

[Heirena. 
Mör  cosgar,  mör  cath  ealma      as  tug  tn  do  tigei-na, 
maith  brig  do  cailc  im  rennaib,      ad  [i]nibailc  re  beimin- 

[naibh,  «.  s,  w. 


>)  Liei  doman. 
New  Brighton. 


«)  rdgh  MS. 


KuNO  Mbtkr. 


INDEXES  TO  OLD-WELSH  GENEALOGIES. 

(Continuation.) 


Tm.  The  Khydderch  and  Hafod  Pedigrees. 

The  ancient  collection  of  pedigrees  we  are  now  about  to 
deal  with  is  one  of  considerable  interest  and  importance.  In 
forming  an  estimate  of  ite  value  as  a  compilation  we  are  guided 
by  information  derivable  from  at  least  fonr  sources.  These  are 
-  a,  an  incomplete  copy  which  formed  pari  originally  of  the 
White  Book  of  Roderick:  b,  a  presumably  complete  copy  printed 
in  the  Myvyrian  Archaiology  of  Wales;  c,  a  copy  in  the  Harley 
MS.,  No.  4181,  which  is  nearly  complete;  and  d,  a  carelessly-made 
and  partial  transcript  in  the  Mostyn  MS.  No.  114.  These  sources 
differ  widely  from  each  other  in  age  and  value,  but,  as  we  shall 
See,  they  all  look  towards  one  original.  We  will  consider  them 
in  the  order  in  which  they  have  been  enumerated. 


TUIa.  The  White  Book  of  Itoderick. 

The  'Llyvyr  Gwyn  RhycTerch'  is  one  of  the  most  important 
^d  valuable  MSS.  in  the  Welsh  language.  It  is  now  in  the 
I^eniarth  library  in  two  sections,  No.  4  and  No.  5,  v,  Mr.  J. 
ö.  Evans's  Report  on  MSS.  in  the  Welsh  Language,  Vol.  I,  pt.  2 
(1899,  1900;  Peniarth),  pp.  305,  324,  325.  Ä  fragment  of  the 
first  of  these  two  sections,  consisting  of  eiglit  folios  numbered 
cclj.— cclviij.,  has  been  erroneously  bound  in  the  middle  of  a 
JöÄnuscript  copy  of  the  'Elucidarium',  formerly  Hengwrt,  No.  202, 
tut  now  Peniarth,  No.  12.  Tliis  misplaced  fragment  was  said 
ty  its  former  owner,  the  late  Mr.  W.  W.  E.  Wynne,  to  have  been 
^tten  at  the  end  of  the  Xlllth  Century,  or  very  early  in  the 
XiVth;  V,  Archaeologia  Cambrensis,  3rd  Series,  voL  xv,  p.  373, 
October,  1869.    It  was  edited  by  Mr.  Egerton  Phillimore  in  the 


148 


A.  ANSCOMBE, 


Cj^mmrodor  for  1886,  vol.  vii^  pp.  123 — 164,  as  ^A  Fragment  from 
Hen^wrt  MS.,  No.  202',  and  assigned  by  liim  to  the  XTVtli  Cen- 
tury, in  aecord  with  the  opinion  of  the  exyierts  in  the  department 
of  many Scripts  in  the  British  Museiini.  Wien  referring  to  the 
ürthog:i'aphy  of  this  Fra^uient  Mr.  Philliniore  reiiiarked  that  it 
is  characteriästic  üf  the  period  ot  transltion  from  the  writing 
of  the  earliei-  XTITtli  centiuy  to  that  of  the  XIVth.  Mr.  J. 
G.  Evans  i»resumably  a.^signs  the  Fragment  to  the  beginning  of 
the  XIVth  Century;  w.  s.  p.  305,  lines  12  and  13. 

The  eight  folios  wroiigly  bound  up  with  the  •  Elucidarium ' 
contain  several  interesting  pieces,  that  with  wliich  we  are  con- 
ceraed  being  (TIT.)  ^Boned  y  seint*, 

This  document  is  cited  hereinbelow  ander  the  abbreviation  0 
Ithfdd,*^)    (The  footnotes  are  printi^d  at  the  end  of  the  article.) 

Tlllb.   The  Hafod-Uchtrjd  MS. 

The  collection  in  the  White  Book  of  Roderick  is  an 
abridgement  of  a  mueh  larger  one  represented  by  the  ^Bonedd 
Saint  Ynys  Prydain  ■,  piinted  in  the  Myvyiian  Archaiohtgy  from 
a  eopy  made  by  one  of  the  editors  of  that  worL  The  original 
formed  part  of  a  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  Thomas  Jolmes 
of  Hafod-Uchtryd;  vol.  ii,  23—25  (Geas  edition,  1870,  pp.  415, 
416),  *Corf  y  lly\3T  h\\Ti\  says  Le^\is  Morris,  the  editor  refeiTed 
to*,  *ydoedd  Meddyginiaeth  Meddygon  Myddvai;  a  Bonedd  Saint 
yn  ei  ddiwedi'  This  MS.,  therefore,  is  the  Hafod  one,  No,  16, 
a  Medical  Treatise  written  about  A.  D.  1400.  It  is  described 
by  Mr.  Evans  in  bis  Report,  vol.  ii^  \k  318  (1902),  and  the  curious 
circumstances  that  jnstify  Mr.  Phillimore's  Suggestion  that  it 
was  probably  destroyed  in  the  tire  that  took  place  at  Hafod  in 
the  year  1807  («.  s,  p.  103,  d),  are  unravelled  by  Mr.  Evans  in 
bis  Introd.,  pp.  v — x.  It  is  luidonbtedly  the  mme  as  that  copied 
out  by  the  Hugh  Thoraas  about  to  be  referred  to, 

This  printed  copy  is  cited  as  Hafod.^) 


I 


YIIIc,    The  *Achej  yr  Santy'  in  the  Harley  MS,  Na,  4181, 

A  few  unimportant  diffetences  fi*om  the  Myvyrian  text  are 
presented  in  a  copy  which  bears  the  above-mentioned  title.  This 
copy  was  made  early  in  the  X\'inth  Century  by  Hugh  Thomas 


INDEXES  TO   OLD-WELSH  GENEALOGIES.  149 

from  a  manuscript  stated  by  him  to  have  been  ^wrote  on  vellum 
about  the  year  of  our  Lord  1250',  and  to  have  been  'late  in 
the  custody  of  Mr.  Edward  Lhuyd'.  The  latter,  who  died  in 
1709,  was  Keeper  of  the  Ashmolean  Museum  at  Oxford,  and 
author  of  'Archaeologia  Britannica',  (Oxon.  1707).  Hugh  Thomas 
was  deputy  herald  for  South  Wales  to  Sir  Henry  St.  George, 
Garter  King-at-Arms;  v.  Theophilus  Jones's  'History  of  Breck- 
nock',  vol.  i,  p.  342.  Mr.  Phillimore,  when  considering  Hugh 
Thomas's  report  respecting  the  immediate  provenance  of  this 
yellnm  manuscript,  pointed  out  that  it  ^is  said  to  have  been 
in  the  custody,  not  in  the  possession  of  E.  Lhuyd'.  'Hence',  he 
argued,  '  it  is  possible  that  Lhuyd  was  not  the  owner  but  merely 
the  borrower  of  it,  and  if  so  there  is  no  difficulty  in  supposing 
that  the  MS.  may  have  afterwards  found  its  way  into  the  Hafod 
coUection,  and  so  have  been  identical  with  the  Hafod  MS.  already 
mentioned.'  It  might  also  be  suggested  that  this  vellum  MS.  was 
in  Lhuyd's  custody  as  Keeper  of  the  Ashmolean  Museum. 

This  copy  in  the  Harley  coUection  is  cited  as  Hafod -K*) 


Tnid.  The  'fionedd  Saint  Symry'  in  the  Hostyn  HS.^ 

No.  114. 

The  title  of  this  MS.,  which  is  described  by  Mr.  Evans  in 

the  first  volume  of  his  Report,  p.  52,  is  —  'A  Book  of  CoUecons 

ör  the  Breeffes  of  Petegrees  intituled  the  Gwehelith '.   The  latter 

Part  of  the  MS.,  which  was  written  about  the  year  1592,  is  a 

*Bonedd  Saint  Kymry '  which  Mr.  Evans  compares  with  the  text 

öf  the  *Bonhed'  in  the  Hafod  MS.  No.  2,  which  may  have  been 

^^tten  as  late  as  the  XVth  Century  and  wliich  belonged  at  one 

tiine  to  Robert  Davies  of  Llanerch;  Report,  vol.  ii,  p.  301  (1902). 

A  large  portion  of  the  text  of  the  Mostyn  *Bonedd'  is  given 

*>y  Mr.  Evans,  and  though  abridged  its  identity  au  fond  with 

^he  Hafod  texts  is  evident. 

This  imperfect  copy  in  the  Mostyn  coUection  is  cited  as 

All  these  MSS.,  as  the  table  given  on  S.  151  will  tend  to  prove, 
^e  ultimately  derivable  from  one  archetype,  while  the  differences 
^tween  them  which  do  not  obviously  arise  from  carelessness 
^e  due  to  abridgement,  or  selection,  or  both.   The  only  addition 


150 


A.  ANSCOMBE, 


to  the  Hafod  text  that  appears  in  Bhydd,  is  (20)  I^^stin.  The 
numbers  employed  to  indicate  the  briefs  in  Hafod  and  Hafod-H. 
are  those  set  down  against  them  in  the  imprint  of  the  latter  in 
Rees's  'Lives  of  the  Cambro- British  Saints'.  Owing  to  slight 
mistakes  made  by  Hugh  Thomas  and  Rees  the  printed  numbers 
do  not  correspond  exactly  with  the  written  ones.  They  may  be 
regarded,  however,  as  accurate  enough  for  the  practica!  purposes 
—  a,  of  shewing  that  names  which  are  common  to  two  or  more 
of  the  Hafod  group  of  MSS.  occur  in  almost  identical  order;  and 
b,  of  serving  as  a  guide  to  the  different  items  of  the  coUection. 

The  briefs  after  'Tyvredauc'  are  not  shewn  in  the  tabla 
They  are  as  follows;  where  there  are  two  numbers  those  in 
brackets  are  the  numbers  of  the  briefs  in  Hafod  H;  where 
there  is  only  one  number  it  is  that  of  Hafod.  45  (47)  Keidau 
46  (48)  Madrun;  47  (49)  Tecuan;  48  (50)  Elaeth;  49  (51)  MechyD; 
50  (52)  Kowy;  51  (33)  Deunauc;  52  (53)  CoUen;  53  (55)  Idloes 
54  (54)  Nidan;  55  (56)  Dwyvael,  Ovyhael;  56  (15)  Eurgein;  57 
(57)  Lonyan;  58  (58)  Guenan;  59  (59)  Gwrhei;  60  Garmon;  61 
Dona;  62  Peblic;  63  Elien. 

The  more  important  textual  errors  of  Bhydd. ,  when  com- 
pared  with  Hafod,  are  as  follows,  where  the  dashes  indicate 
omissions: 


Hafod  {c.  1400) 
14 maelgun  —  m.  kat- 

waUaun  Uawhir  m.  einyaun 

yrth  m.  k.  w. 
15  Deinyoel  m.  dunaut  vyr  m. 

pabo  post  prydein  a  dewei 

verch  leennauc  y  uam. 

20  Kadell  m.  üryen. 

21  Buan  m.  ysgun  m.  Uywarch 
hen. 

22  Lleudat  yn  henUi  a  baglan 
yngkoet  —  ac  eleri  ym  penn 
nant  guytherin  yn  rywyn- 
nyauc,  atheguy,  athevrydauc  j 
—  iscoet  meibyon  dingat  m. 
nud  hael  m.  senillt  m.  kedic 
m.  dyfynwal  m.  edynyuet  m. 


Bhydd.  {c.  1300) 

8 maelgön  göyned  — 

—  ap  einion  — 

(9)  —  wwr  ap  pabo  post  prj- 
dein.  A  dwjnei  verch  leini- 
a6c  y  vam. 

13  Cadeil  ap  vryen  buan  ap  ys- 
göyn  ap  Ujrwarch  hen. 

14  lleudat  —  a  maglan  o  goet 
alun.  Ac  eleri  o  bennant 
gwytherin  )rn  ryuonyoc.  A 
thetköjTi  a  thyurydawt  yg 
keredigion  is  koet  meibion 
dingat  ap  nud  hael  ap  seinill 
ap   kedic  ap  dyuynwal  — . 


INDEZES  TO  0LD-WEL8H  OENEALOOIES. 


151 


oqsjapj, 

1  SiSS 

tu^^^ 

sa^s 

usntta^ 

isas 

TMII4«H 

1  S3  83^ 

Itpnen 

3sag 

iwiia 

1  -«^  ^«^  ^ 

1     ÖSI   ©J    iH 

napi 

ssa  1 

^»möo 

cq  oa  d&  C9 

iH    T-l    ^   tM 

njiapaX^ 

^f^  OD  w  C^ 

tH   tH  1-t  -iH 

TOgy 

SSS;3 

(mSmg) 

1  S3  1 

laolnpd 

OS  lO  JD  0> 

iXpnipam:»^ 

00  -*  -*  O 

im«^ma 

1      t^   CO   Cl5  t- 

iu»ra 

<B  CT  OS  00 

itCpnmfs 

iO  -»M  %-;  ^ 

mXafiiil^ 

1  SS  1 

äSWx 

1   Ob  m    1 

q  ITOY 

1    OD  OD  -* 

manttlEO 

1  t-  t^  »o 

ml^Bj, 

-^  (O  50  CO 

lipaj 

1   ^  lO    1 

oüitnmio 

eo  -in  -»f«    1 

l™^ 

1    ««0    , 

pmwa 

C4  ^  «q  eq 

m^a 

1^    1-4   tH   fH 

■        1        «        • 

1          "^     »>      L?      k? 

1   a;Sm*3ÖJ 

auispsM^X 

ff 
BS 
Ig  S 

op&a 

^$  1 

«H^d 

W^^  1 

(^nqej) 

E;iS  1  1 

^tiio^nj, 

1  5  s  s 

oTifljpaj 

1  ^5a  ( 

1  ^^^ 

1    'OD  O  00 
1    TO  ^  Ol 

CO 

iu«^^a 

5P  t»  00  ^ 

5i  CO  00  5^ 

nsniBsnx 

ifl  ^O  r^  ^ 

o5  m  eo  55 

cS^SlS 

83S53  1 

oinieg[ 

SS3S  1 

'    (oti^tiuaa) 

1  ^^  1 

1    ^DJBua^H 

s  s  *?  s 

S  1   M 

1   1   1  Sl 

afupvj 

'fH  S  S  S 

iq^s 

00  Q   Q  1-1 
'»-^  CO  «  eq 

ift»aj, 

^s^s 

Q-Biinux 

1  S3SSS 

■          ■          a          ■ 

iili 

1 


1^ 


H  S 
.9  5 

»4     !?< 


11 


S   o 


1S2 


A.  ANSCOMBE, 


niasen  wledic.  A  tkenoi 
verch  leudun  luydauc  odinas 
eidiii  yny  gojsfled  eu  maiii, 

29  Tegel  ym  maes  llanii  glas- 
sauc  yn  arllechwed,  atherillo 
yadineiith  yn  ros  meibyoii 
ithael  liael  olytiaUj  allecldt 
yn  arllecliwed  chwaer  udunt 
ujTiteu. 

deest 

32  Katuareh  sant  yn  aberrycli 
ynllyjTi.  athaugim  yn  llanii 
goet  ym  mon,  a  maethlu 
yiigkarnedaur  ym  moiL  mei- 
byon  caradauc  vreichvras 
mab  Uyr  marini. 


A  theiioi  vereb  leidun  lly- 
daw  —  eu  main. 

17  Terillo  —  a  tbygei  —  mei- 

bion  Itbael  hael  o  lydaö. 
A  llechit  VI)  arllechwed  ea 
chwaer. 


20  lystin  ap  gei  eint  brawt  ku- 
stennin. 

21  Tathwrch  —  jn  abererch  }T1 
Heyn.  A  tbang  ^  yn  llan- 
goet  ymon-  A  maetblii  yg 
kaerdegaAc  ymon.  meibion 
karadaöc  vreicbwras  ap  UjT 
marini 


kamedaur  (Hafod)  and  kamdegatc  (likpdd.)  are  represented 
in  Hafod- K  by  iuruedaur.  The  White  Book  would  appear  to 
be  wrong.  In  tbe  Book  of  Dr.  John  David  Rhys  (Penlarth  MS. 
118,  sc)\c.lb90,  Keport,  1,718,723,  17),  fo.  619,  w^e  find  — 
'Trebh  Garnedh  ym  Mon  yghh}Tnwd  Meneil  Lewis  Morris's  MS. 
I),  has  Carnedavrf  in  close  agreement  witb  Uafod.  The  chnrch 
of  Maethlu  —  Llannfaetbly,  namely,  is  in  tbe  commote  of  Talebolion 
(tv  Repoi't^  1.912),  12  or  13  miles  away  fi^om  Tregarnedd.  If 
we  niaiiitain  tbe  correctness  of  Hüföd  then  lihydd.  has  written, 
er  reproduced,  d  for  v  =  n,  and  g  for  d,  Hafod,  as  we  have 
already  seen  (infm^  note  xvii.),  has  niade  the  contrary  mistake 
to  the  one  last  named  no  less  than  fonr  times.  24,  dochduy  for 
Dochguy  recalls  the  name  Noiigoy,  K  A.  C,  noa  243-4,  Arcliiv, 
L  208.  This  miist  be  the  «ame  as  ^Nougny,  and  perhaps  is  a 
mistake  for  that  form.  It  is  nnique  in  H.  A.  C,  for  305  Ytigoy 
is  not  a  case  in  point,  ti:\a^)  and  the  final  >^  is  a  mistake  for 
w,  the  true  word  being  Yagou.  Tbe  absurd  fonn  *  Coeboy '  [witb 
i::  A],  in  *Nennius*  and  ^4^nnales  Cambriae*,  has  the  same  ending 
as  the  last  w^ord,  and  sliould  be  read  Cochon.  'Gmnen  Mei- 
nirenguys'  is  very  interesting  bat  I  cannot  discuss  it  now\  Kadu 
for  ^Kagn,  if  no  mistake  has  been  made  in  identifying  liim  as 
the  father  of  Gildas  (Mab  (aw),  is  tbe  most  interesting  error 


INDEXES   TO    OLB-WELSH   OEKEALOGIES. 


153 


ül  the  touT.')    In  tln?  MS,  to  be  meiitioued  next  we  find  Esilyn 
(No.  13)  for  ^Esgyn,  and  Lhydlielin  (;No.  71)  for  ^Llygueliti, 

There  is   also  an  important  (Utterence  between  Hafod  and 

'  Ük^dil  in  the  treatment  of  proclitics,    These  are  very  sparingly 

iü  IthydiL  scr.  c,  1300,  the  prepositions  yn  and  o  being  con- 

Ijöined  with  the  words  they  govern  only  seven  times,     E.  g.: 

}m\i,  tinyny6,  Jmeirionyd,  ymaes,  5inpo6ys,  ympenmon,  ornuein. 

But  in  the  later  Hafod  MS.,  $a\  c,  1400.  the  conjunction  a,  the 

prejjositions  y»  and  o,  and  the  paiHcIe  y  are  attracted  in  many 

Qces  to  the  several  word^  they  are  grammatieally  connected 

£  gr,  atheguy,  atheurydauc,  adwenyr,  athecvan,  apheren; 

ipeim  mon,  ynmierthyr,  ymmaes,  ynipowys,  ymmon,  ymotty- 

imi;  yny;  yngkantref,  jugkoet,  yn^karnedanr»  ynggiient^  yn- 

fhetewein,  jTigkaereinyann ,  yn[o']keiieilyaiic,  yngholemaim,  yn- 

Ijhyngreadiu';  odina,s  eidin,  olydau,  olaan  gaduc,  oles  tynwjman, 

[oiyno  helle,  ovot  angarat,  odeifyr;  yuior. 

The  proelitic  foniis  odinay,  oles,  olydau,  &c.,  recall  the  form 

Mtauc'  in  the  pedigree  of  Run  mab  Arthgal,  Harley  MS.  3859, 

iWa,i,  17-23,   which   Mr.  Phillimore   in   Ins   editioti   of  these 

[pedigi-ees  in   the  Cjnjimrodor   sttggested  was  an  epithel.     The 

ai-e  fi-agmentary  and  I   would  read  them  thus:  Fer  {dele 

iBiab),  ipse  est  uero  Gorfer,  .........  o  litauc,  di  moimeton 

lenditns  est.    This  renders  t!re  grammatical  constrnction  clear, 

The  form  'eharnnaeF.  in  Itkijdd.  (r.  infra),  appears  to  belong  to 

Ihe  game  class,  and  niay  be  niade  iip  of  the  preposition  i,  y,  and 

[ihe  proper  name  Garanmael  in  niutation.    If  that  be  so  the  word 

^lit  be  T^Titten  vhAranuael,  and  h  in  it  must  spring  from  the 

litodre  to  avoid  the  hiatiis  that  follows  upon  the  *  ausstossung ' 

hl  3.   The  use  of  the  preposition  in  the  phrase  ^  nieibion  ehAra- 

aaer  h,  of  eourse,  the  sarae  as  that  in  such  phrases  m  meibyon 

ySeithennin,  meibion  y  Garaint,  nieibion  i  Arwystl,  meibion  1 

[Iihel  liael,  *fcc.;  the  appearance  of  e  instead  of /,  y,  being  merely 

öi'thographical  (ii  infra,  note  xix). 


Et.   The  Lhuyiiweney  MS, 

For  purpose^  of  annotation  and  comparison  I  have  drawn 

[1*00  a  selection  of  pedigrees  niade  and  copied  ont  by  Hngh 

I  Tliomas  fi-om  a  manuscript  belonging  to  a  Mr.  Jolm  Lewis  of 

UujTiweney',  in  Kadnorshij-e,  wWch  was  written  in  the  reign 


154 


A.  A17BC0BLBE, 


of  Queen  Elizabeth,  This  selection  is  in  the  MS.  tbat  Hügh 
Thomas  bequeatlied  to  Lord  Oxford ,  which  hcis  already  been 
referred  to  as  Harley  MS.,  No,  418L  The  collection  in  John 
Lewis's  MS,  incliided  niore  than  78  briefs  of  [»edigrees,  but  Hugh 
Thoraas  only  extracted  55  of  thera. 

The  spelling  of  the  Lhuynweney  MS,  had  at  lea.st  two  well- 
marked  peculiai'itiet?,  naiiiely,  the  use  of  Ih  occasioiiallj  for  U, 
and  of  dh  for  dd.  These  peciüiainties  are  characteristic  of  the 
orthograpbical  inethod  employed  hy  the  gramraarian  and  physi- 
eian  Dr.  John  David  fihys.    Tlie  following  items  are  cmlous: 

'4L  Oswalt  ap  Oswe  Adlwjii  ap  Edelradd  Vrennin,' 
*42.  Eda  elyn  [lege  Glyn;  cf.  the  ending  of  PF,  infra]  vawr  ap 
Gw}Tiber  dorchawg  ap  Mug  ap  Marordrefydh  ap  011a  ap 
GylleUvawr  y  gwr  a  yniladdodh  ag  Arhm*  ^ngwaith  Modred/ 
Compare  the  ending  of  Dr.  John  David  Rhys's  'Achoedh  a 
bonedh  Saint  Ynys  Prydein',  PL,  infm,  S.  157. 
*7t  Lhydheliii  oV  Trallwng  ap  Blendhyd  ap  Tegonwy  ap  Teon 
ap  Gwinaw  day  vreudhwyd.'  In  Ihjdhehn  dk::gu^  and  the 
form  misrepresented  by  that  stränge  word  is  Uguelin, 
Uendhyd  has  »::«,  for  Blenddyd;  t\  infra,  Ixiil 
79.  Henwaii  y  saith  Gefnder  Gwynvydedig  weitbian:  Benno  vab 
Innsi,  Kawrda  vab  Kriadog,  Deiniol  vab  Dynawd  Vawr, 
Seriol  vab  Owen  Damwj^n,  Dewi  vab  Sank,  Kybi  vab  Seliff.* 
There  are  only  six  names  here.  Lewis  Morris  printed  a 
qnatrain  in  which  two  saints  not  known  to  Hugh  Thomas's 
copy  —  namely,  Dingad  and  Cinfarch,  are  introduced,  and 
Kawrda  is  omitted,    The  verse  rixns: 

*Dewi  a  Chybi  achnbant 
Beunydd;  dwyn  Benno  yn  Warant, 
Dingad,  Cinfarch  a  barchant, 
Ä  Deinioel  a  Seirioel  sant.' 

The  MS.  of  John  Lewis  of  ^Lhuynweney'  is  referred  to 
under  the  abbreviation  'Uiugn'^) 

A  few  words  about  the  Peniarth  MSS,  containing  varions 
collections  entitled  Bonedd  y  Saint  will  not  be  out  of  place 
here,  especially  with  regard  to  the  fii-st  item  in  so  many  of 
them,  which  is  the  brief  of  the  pedigree  of  St.  David.     The 


j 


INDEXES  TO  OLB-WELSH  GEKEALOÜIES.  155 

oldest  MSS.  differ  among  themselves  with  respect  to  his  descent 
in  one  very  important  particular.  Some  of  them  call  David's 
father  Sant  m.  Cedic  m.  Ceredic;  others  say  Sant  was  son  of 
Ceredic,  and  leave  out  Cedic  altogether.  The  following  lists,  in 
which  *M'  =  Myvyrian,  and  *P'  =  Peniarth,  include  all  the 
MSS.  of  this  class  in  the  last-named  library  that  Mr.  Evans  has 
indexed;  but  the  enumeration  of  them  indicates  only  a  very 
small  part  of  the  wealth  of  genealogical  lore  contained  therein. 
Very  little  of  this  has  been  published,  and  it  is  particularly  to 
be  regretted  that  the  Information  in  the  two  XTTTth  Century 
MSS.  16  and  45  is  not  yet  available  in  print. 

MSS.  affiliating  Sant  to  Cedic. 

PA  —  •  Bonhed  y  Seint',  Peniarth  MS.  16  (=  Heng.  54),  written 

early  in  the  Xnith  Century;  fo.  53—55. 
PB  -  'Bonhed  Seint  Kymry',  Peniarth  MS.  45  (=  Heng.  536 

=  29),  written  late  in  the  Xmth  Century;  fo.  286—291. 
PL  —  'Achoedh  a  bonedh  Saint  Ynys  Prydein '  in  the  Lljyjr 

Dr.  John  David  Rhys,  Peniarth  MS.  118  (=  Heng.  518), 

written  in  the  last  quarter  of  the  XVIth  Century; 

fo.  604—606. 
MB  —  Llyvjrr  John  Brooke  o  Vawddwy,«)  a  MS.  frequently 

cited  by  Lewis  Morris  (his  B),  but  not  dated  by  him. 

John  Brooke  lived  at  the  end  of  the  XVIth  Century; 

V.  Report,  L  911. 

MSS.  omitting  Cedic. 

MD  —  Lljrvyr  Robert  Davies  o'r  Llanerch  —  'yr  hwn  ydoedd 
0  groen',  says  Lewis  Morris,  'ac  yn  hen  iawn,  a  Brut 
y  Breniodd  yn  rhan  vwyaf  o  hono'.  Morris  did  not 
date  this  MS.,  which  is  his  D,  and  is  the  Hafod  MS. 
referred  to  above,  VlUd. 

De  S.  B.1  Cotton  MS.,  Vespasian  Ä  XIV,  of  the  beginning  of  the 

Prog.KI  Xm  Century. 

Oteir.  —  Jesus  College  MS.  No.  20,  scr.  c.  1340, i«)  vide  the 
Cymmrodor,  1887,  vüi.  89. 

PC  ^  *Boned  y  Saint',  Peniarth  MS.  27,  part  ü  (=  Heng.  218), 
written  in  the  last  quarter  of  the  XVth  Century; 
fo.  67—70. 

11* 


15b  A.    ANSCOHBK, 

PD  —  *ßonedd  y  Seint'  in  (he  Lljrvyr  Sil'  Thomas  ap  Jenan 

ap  Deikws,  Peniarth  MS.  127,  sct\  c,  1510;  fo.  43—49. 
PE  —  *Boiiedd  y  SeiBt\  Peniartli  MS.  132  (^  Heng.  436),  scr. 

c.  1540;  fo.  119—122. 
PF  —  'Bonedd  y  Seint;   Peniarth  MS.  137   (=  Meng.  251  and 

Sm%  sct\  c.  1560;  fo.  199—204. 
PÖ  —  ^Bonedd  y  Saint'  in  Ute  Llyfr  iiriffith  Hiraethog,  Peniarth 

MS.  177   (=   Heng.  238),  scv.  c.  1555;  fa  262—267, 

and  269. 
PH  —  'lachoedd  Saint'  m  the  Llyver  p]dward  ap  Eoger,  Peniarth 

MS.  128  (=  Heng.  308),  scr,  ante  1565;  fo.  51—55. 
PI  —  Mach  ddewi  ar  Saint  \  Peniarth  MS.  74  (=  Heng.  367), 

written   in    the   seeond    lialf  of  the  XVIth  centm-yj^ 

part  ii,  fo.  135--140. 
PK  —  *Jachoedd  Saint',  Peniarth  MS.  75  (-=  Heog,  295),  written 

in  the  second  half  of  the  XVIth  Century;  fo.  9—21. 
MC  —  LJyvjT  Bodeulwyn  ^'n  Mon,  ,ycr.  1579.    This  MS.  is  Lewis 

Morris's  C. 
Ack  —  *  Llyfr  Adiaii*  written  by  Lewis  DwTin,  about  1600. 

Thls  writer  gave  —  'Elen  gwTaig  Kaedig\  v.  Archiv, 

L  526.     Either   this  results  from  Omission  of  r  {cf, 

Philliniore,  Cymmrodor,  vii.  116,  note)  or  fi'om  a  mis- 

reading  of  er  as  a,     Compare  the  opposite  error  er.ia 

in  num^ve  for  Nuniae,  *Historia  Brittonura'^  Chartres 

MS.J  scr,  c,  1075;  cap.  xTÜi  p.  161. 

The  endings  of  the  Peniai  th  MSS.  are  given  by  Mr,  Evans 
in  his  *  Report';  they  are  as  follows: 

PA  —  Tyvrydaöc  jmon.     A  dyeuer  y  motyuarru  yn  tegeingvL 

c.  1225      A    theyrnaöc  yn    dj^flryn   üwyi,     A   thudtr  yn  dar 

ew^ein  yg  keueilyaöe  brodyr  oedynt  meibyon  haw^styl 

gloff.     A   n)archell  eii  chvaer.     A  thjwan6ed  verch 

amlawt    wledic    en    mam,     keidaö    M.    enyr   göent 

Madrnn  merch  wertheujT  vrenhin.    P,  339. 

PB  —  Peblic  sant  yny  caei'  yn  ariion  M.  Maxen  wledic  am- 

c.  1285      herawdyr    rnnein.     Ac    helen    nerch    eudaf   y    uani, 

P.  379.' 

PC  —  Jestin  a  selvan  ymheamon  a  llys  a  chjugai-  yn  Uan  gevni 

c.  1490.      meibion  geraint   M.  erbin   M.  kwysdenin  gornev  M. 

cf.  D,  H,  I.  icynvawr  M.  tvdw^al  M.  gwnnwr  M.  kadia\\Ti  M.  kynan 


INDEXES  TO   OLD-WELSH  GENBALOGIES. 


157 


M.  evda  hir  y  gwr  a  vv  dwysawc  ymlayn  kymrv  pan 

ayth  gida  maxen  wledic  i  rvvain,  a  gwyar  verch 

amlawdd  wledic  i  mam.    P.  357. 
PD  —  Kyngar  a  jestin  a  Cattw  a  Selyf  meibion  geraint  ap 
C.1510.     Erbin  ap  Custenin  gornev  ap  kynvar  ap  tudwal  ap 
e/:c,  H,  I.  kurmwr,  nev  morvawr  o  henw  arall,  ap  Caden  ap 

Kynan  ap  Evdaf  ap  Caradoc  ap  bran  ap  llyr  lediaith. 

P.  775. 
PE  —  Peblic  sant  yn  y  gaer  yn  arfon  ap  maxen  wledic  o  Elen 

e.1540.     vz  eudaf  ap  kariadawc  y  vam.    P.  824. 
cf.B. 
PF  —  Eda  glvnvawr  ap  gwynber  dorchawg,  &c.  (sie,  Evans). 
f.l5ü.      P.  865. 

PG  —  dona  ynghrosgoed  ymon  ap  selyf kadell  ap  pasgen 

C1555.     ap  brvttiÄ  ap  rrvdd  |  vedel  frycli.    kollen  ap  gwnnoc 
ap  koledoc  ap  [kowrda]  ap  karadoc  freiclifras,  mam 
goUen,  &c.    P.  988. 
PH  —  Kyngar  a  sseljrf  a  Jestin  a  gadwy  meib  geraint  ap 

e.l56o.      erbin,  &c.    P.  786. 
*C,D,  I. 

PI  —  Kyngar  a  Jestin  a  gadwr  a  selyf  meibion  geraint  ap  erbin 

C.1575.     ap  küstenin  gornev  ap  kynnar  ap  tüdwal  ap  kürmwr 

ff.C,D,H.    g^p  gadiawn  ap  kynan  ap  evdaf  ap  kriadoc  ap  bran 

ap  llyr  llediaith.    P.  494 
PK  —  Berwyn  ap  brychan  yngheniiw.    liydderch  ap  biychan  y 
<?  1575.      ffraingk.    Hychen  ap  brychan  ynnyffryn  khvyd  y  mae. 

P.  498. 
PL  —  Drenydh  ap  Ossa  Gyllielhbhawr  blirenliin  Ihoegr  y  gwr  a 
c.  1585.     jmladhawdh  ac  Arthvr  yghwaith  Bhadhon.     P.  722. 

The  pedigrees  of  Geraint  mab  Erbin  are  interesting.  Selvan 
iiiPC  is,  no  doubt,  the  Silwen  f.  Geraint  of  Lhuyn  22;  llys, 
tkerefore  Stands  for  Selyf.  In  PI  we  have  gadt4;r  [with  r::y] 
for  Gadwy.    PC  omits  Gadwy  or  Cattw.    The  lists  compare  as 


M.ER.B. 

»er.  c.  1280 

PC 

8cr,  e.  1490 

PD 
«er.  e.  1510 

PI 

8cr.  c.  1575 

Arthm* 
ÄVthyr 
1  kustenhin 

geraint 
M.  erbin 
M.  kwysdenin 
gornev 

geraint 
ap  Erbin 
ap  Custenin 
gornev 

geraint 
ap  erbin 
ap  kflstenin 
goniev 

^^^H 

AN6G0MBE,                        ^^^^^^^^^^| 

^^^H 

PC 

PD 

PI 

^^^^^H       M.  kynua6r 

M.  kjiivai^T 

ap  kynvar 

ap  kynnar 

^^^H 

M,  tvdwal 

ap  tndwal 

ap  tndwal 

^^^^^H        M.  Moruaör 

M.  gwniiwr 

ap  kurni^T 

ap  kürmwT 

^^^H 

M.  kadiawn 

ap  Caden 

ap  gadia\\Ti 

^^^^1 

M.  kjTian 

ap  Kynan 

ap  kynan 

^^^^^H        M.  kynan 

M.  evda  hir 

ap  Evdaf 

ap  evdaf 

^^^^^H        )L  karadaöc 



ap  Caradoc 

ap  kriadoc 

^^^^H 

— 

ap  bran 

ap  bran 

^^^H        M.  Lljr 

— 

ap  Uyr  Ued- 

ap  llyr  lled- 

^^^^^B 

iaith 

iaitk 

^^^H 

The  Bhydderch  and  Hafod  Fedlgrees.            ^H 

^^^^V 

■ 

^^^^^K 

^ 

^^^^^H                                  y 

t.  Guyduarch        t  — .                                       ^^M 

^^^^p 

(38)                                                                M 

^^^^^^         58L  annmi  du 

m.  cmt/r  Ihjdau     m.  — ;                                        ^^M 

^^f 

U  Tedecho  (26)  l'evynderu  y  ffatuan.                  ^B 

^m                  582.  Ärdun 

f.  Pabo  Post        iji.  — ; 

^H 

Prj^dein 

^H 

gw.  Brodmael        m.  Kyngfii; 

^H 

ysgitlira6c 

^V 

mam  Tyssiliaö  (35). 

H                   583.  Assa  (17) 

m.  8awyl  ben-     m.  Priabo  Post 

^H 

uchel                     Prydein; 

^H 

ni.  Owenassed        f.  Rein  hael; 

^H 

m,  guenassed          f.  rein  a  rieinuc. 

^m                   584  Äuünbueli 

\t  m.  Kcdic               m.  Keredic  (8).   Prog.  K.  418. 

H                   585.  Bell 

m.  Run                 Dl.  MaelgöE         M.H.RB.44a^H 

^H 

g6yned;                               ^H 

^H 

t  Ederii  (12)        t.  — ;                                      ^H 

^H 

t.  lago                 t.  Katwan  (14).                     ^^k 

^H                  586.  Bengi 

m,  Gwynlliö         m.  CTÜ[6is]                               ^^k 

^H 

t.  Benno  gassul'                                                 ^H 

^H 

sych  (33).                                                     ^^ 

^H                            bufft 

m.  ijuynlliu 

m.  yliwys  (33) 

'^H 

INDEXES  TO   OLD-WELSH  OENBALOGIES.  159 

587.  Benno  gas-   m.  Bengi,  q.v.,     m.  Gw;fiilli6; 
sul^ch  (33) 

m.  Pe[reii]  f.  Lleidun  Uy- 

da6. 

588.  Bleidud        m.  Meiriaön         m.  Tybrani; 

t.  K;^nelyii(ll)    t.  — . 
580.  Brochnael     m.  Kyngen  m.  Eadell;  De  Situ  B.  346. 

ysgithraöc 

=  Ardun  f.  Pabo  Post 

Prydein; 
t.  Tys8ilia6(35). 
590.  Buan  (21)    m.  ysgun  m.  Uywarch  hen; 

t  — . 


I 


591.  Kadell           m.  — ; 

De  Situ  B.  346, 

t.  Kyngen 

t.  Brocliuael  ys- 

githraöc (35); 

ladeUdyrn-    t.  kyngen 

t.  maican. 

llu<i 

592.  Kadell          m.  — ; 

t.  Tegit 

t.  Gliöis  (33). 

593.  Cadell  (20)   m.  Vryen  buan 

t  — . 

594.  Cannen  o      m.  Göjmlliö 

m.  Ysgöyn; 

m.  Gli[öis]. 

Uan  gathns 

owent(34) 

595.  Karadaöc      m.  — ; 

M.H.R.B.459. 

t.  Eudaf 

t.  Elen;  om. 

Hafod  MS. 

596.  Karadaöc      m.  Llyr  marini 

m.  — ; 

vreichwras 

t  Tathwrch,  Tang[6n],  Maethln. 

t.  Katuarch{S2) 

597.Caranawc(4)m.  Komn 

m.  Keredic.         Prog.  K.  419. 

598.  Katmn         m.  eneas  kdewic 

0  hfdmi; 

«an<  (23)  yn 

hnlli 

m.  guenteirbronn 

f.  emyr  lydau; 

kevynderu  y 

Padam,  TedechOy 

Trunyau,  Maelrys. 

160 


A.  ANBCOMBE, 


599.  Katuarch      m.  caradauc  m.  llyr  marini] 
sant  (32)            vreichvras 

yn  dberrych 
ynUyyn 

br.  Tangun,  Maethlu;  viäe 
Tathwrch. 

600.  Katwala-      m.  Katwalla6ii     m.  Katwaii;        M.H.RB.462. 
dyr  vendi- 

geit  (U) 

t.  — . 

601.  Katwallaön  m.  Katwan  m.  lago;  Ibid  463. 

t.  Katwaladyr      t.  — . 
vendigeit  (14) 

602.  Katwallaön  m.  Einion  Jrth     m.  Kuneda  H.  A.  C.  56. 
llawir                                             wledic; 

t.  Maelgön  g6-      t.  Run  (12). 
yned 

603.  Katwan        m.  lago  ni.  Beli;  M.H.R.B.461. 

t  Katwallaön       t.  Katwaladyr 
vendigeit(14). 

604.  kedic  m.  keredic  m.  kuneda  wie-  Prog.  K.  420. 

dic] 
t.  Äuan  bueUt 
(8). 

605.  Kedic  m.  Dynynwal        ni.  — ;  B.  G.  y  G.  538. 

ni.  dyfynwal         m.  edynyuet; 
t.  Seimll  (j.  i\)     t.  Nud  hael  (22) 

606.  Keredic        hl  Kuneda  m.  — ;  Prog.  K.  423. 

wledic 
[t.  Kedic]  t.  Sant  (1); 

t.  Etwin  t.  Enoc  (6); 

t.  Ith[ael]  t.  Doguael  (2); 

t.  Korun  t.  Caranawc(4); 

br.  tybiaun,  Einion  yrtL 

607.  clanens  ty-    m.  — ; 
uyssauc  o 
gemyu 

t.  Pedrauc  (40). 

608.  Clytno  eidin  ui.  — ;  B.  G.  y  G.  542. 


INSEXfS   TO   OLS-'WlXiSH  OENEALOGIE8. 


161 


t.  Creiröy 

mam  Gwrwst  let- 
16m; 

dydno  ei- 

m.  — ; 

dyn 

t.  eiryoruy 

mam  gorust  (19). 

)09.  Koran 

m.  Keredic 

t.  Caranawc; 

t.  Tyssul  (3), 

Pedyr  (5). 

m.  Kuneda  wle- 
dic; 

Prog.  K.  425. 

610.  Creiröy 

f.  Clytno  eidin 

m.  — ; 

gw.  Göeith  ban- 

m.  Elphin; 

gaer 

mam  Gwrwstlet- 

t.  — . 

16m 

eiryoruy 

f.  clydno  eidyn 

m.  — ; 

gw.  gueithhengaef 

•  m.  elphin. 

mam  Gerüst  (19). 

611.  Kuneda 

m.  — ; 

Prog.  K.  426. 

wledic 

t.  Einion  yrtli, 

Keredic, 

Tybrani,  q,  v. 

612.  Kustennin 

m.  Gereint 
br.  lystin;  om, 
Hafod  MS. 

m.  — ; 

W3.  Cnstennin 

m.  — ; 

M.H.R.B.468. 

gor[nJeu 

t.  Erbin 

t.  Gereint  (30) 

6U.  Kybi  (30) 

m.  Seljrf 

m.  Gereint. 

W5.  Kyndeyrn 

m.  Jcyngar 

m.  garthauc; 

(10) 

t.  — . 

W6.  K^dejrrn 

m.  Ywein 

m.  Vryen; 

(18)  garth- 

wys 

m.  Dyfuyr 

f.  Lleidun  Uy- 
da6. 

"n.  K^dröyn 

HL  — ; 
t.  Eharnuael; 

162 


A.  ANSCOlffBE, 


t  Elhaeam(ß7). 


t.  Ystyphan(39). 
m.  Kyndröyn; 


Jcyndruyn      m.  — ; 
oles  tynwy- 
nan 

t.  hyrgaruael, 
q.v., 

618.  Kyngar  (9)  hl  ga/rthauc  m.  keredic\ 

t.  Kyndeyrn  (10)  t.  — . 

619.  Kyngen        m.  KadeD  m.  — ; 

t.  Brochuael  ys-   t.  T^ssiliaö  (35). 

githraöc 
kyngen         m.  Jcadell  dyrn-    m.  — . 

Ihic 
t.  tnawan 

620.  K^nhaearn  m.  Eharnuael 
(37)yii5Ti5^s 
g;^haeani 

yn  eidonj^d 

br.  Elhaearn,  Llwchelhaearn; 
Jcynhaeam    m.  hyrgaruael     m.  Jcyndruyn,  q.v. 
0  ynys  gyn- 
haym  ynei- 
dyonyd 

621.  KjTinelyii     m.  Bleidud 

t. -; 
Kynuelyn     m.  bleiddut 

(11) 

622.  K^njT  0       m.  — ; 
gaer  ga6c 


m.  Meiriaön; 
m.  meiryaun. 


t.  Non 

623.  Deinyoel       m.  dunaut  vyr 
(15) 

m.  dewei 
denu,  vide  Dyfuyr. 
dewei,  vide  Dwyuei. 

624.  De6i  (1)       m.  Sant 

m.  Non 

625.  Dingat         m.  Nud  hael 


mam  Dewi  (1). 

m.  päbopostpry- 

dein; 
f.  leennauc. 


[m.  Kedic];  M.H.R. 

f.  Kynyi-  o  gaer 

gaöc. 
m.  SeiniU; 


INDEXES  TO   0LD-WEL8H  GENEALOOIES.  163 

=  Tenoi  t  Lleidun  lly- 

daw; 
t.  Lleudat,  Eleri,  Tetk6jTi,  Ty- 
urydawt. 
dingat  m.  nud  hael         m.  senillt\ 

=  tenoi  t  lleudun  luyd- 

auc  odinas  ei- 
din\ 
t.  Lleudat  (22),  baglan,  eleri, 

626.  Diuangi        m.  Ymer  Uydaö    m.  — ; 

t.  Trunyo  t.  — ; 

diuuc  m.  emyr  llydau  m.  — ; 

t.  Trunyau  (27)  t.  — . 

627.  Doguael        m.  Ith[ael]  m.  Keredic;         Prog.  K.  429. 
Docuael(2)  m.  itJiael  m.  ieredic. 

628.  [Dunawt]      m.  Pabo  Post  m.  — ; 
wwr                  Prydein  m.  — ; 

t-; 

=  Dwjuei  f.  Lleiniaöc; 

dunaut  vyr  m.  päbopostpry-  m.  — ; 
dein 
t.  Deinyoel  (15)    t  — ; 
==  dewei  f.  lleennauc, 

629.  Dwyuei  f.  Lleiniaöc         m.  — ; 

gw.  [Dunawt]-       m.  Pabo  Post 
wwr  Prydein; 

dewei  f.  lleennauc  m.  — ; 

gw.  dunaut  vyr      m.  pabopostpry- 

dein; 
mam  Deinyoel  (15). 

630.  Dyfuyr  f.  Lleidunll^daö  m.  — ; 

mam  K^deyrn      m.  Ywein; 

garthwys  (18) 
denu  f.  lleudyn  luydauc  odinas  eidin 

yny  gogled\ 
gw.  garthtvys  m.  owein, 

631.  Dyu:^nwal     m.  — ;  B.  G.  y  G.  551. 

t.  Kedic  t.  Seinill; 

dyfynwal    m.  edynyuet  m.  nuixen  wledic] 

t.  Jcedic  t.  senillt  (22). 


164 

632.  Edern  (12)  m.  Bell  m.  Run; 

t.  — . 

633.  Eharnuael    m.  K^dröyn        m.  — ; 

t.  Elhaearn,  Llwchelhaearn,  Kyn- 
haearn,  (39),  q,  v.; 
vide  hyrga-  m.  Jcyndruyn. 
ruael 

634.  Einion  m.  Yöein  dan-      m.  Einion  yrth ; 
vrenhin  ^n         wjn 

Ueyn  (13) 

br.  Seirioelj  Mei- 
rion. 
Einion  wwr,  vide  supra,  S.  000. 

635.  Einion  püi  m.  Kuneda  wie-   m.  — ;  H.  A.  C. 

die 
t.  Katwallaön       t.  Maelgön  g6- 

Uawir  ^ed; 

t.  Yöein  dan  wyn  t.  Einion  vi*en- 
hin,  Seirioel, 
Meirion   (13). 

636.  Elen  f.  Eudaf  m.  Karadaöc; 

gw.  Maxen  wie-     m.  — ; 

die 
mam  Peblie  sant;  oni.  Hafod  MS. 

637.  Elerioben-  m.  Dingat  m.  Nud  hael; 
nant  gwy- 

tlierin  yn 
r^onyoe  (22) 

m.  Tenoi  f.  Lleidunllydaw; 

br.  Lleudat,  Maglan,  Tetköyn,  Ty- 
urydawt. 

638.  Elhaearn      m.  Eharnuael, 
ymaeskegi-        g.  v. 

tua  ^po- 
6ys  (37) 

639.  Elphin  m.  Vryen  reget    m.  — ; 

=  Creiröy  f.  Clytno  eidin; 

t.  Göeith  ban-  t.  Gwrwst  let- 

gaer  16m  (19),  g.  v. 

640.  emyr  llydau  m.  — ; 


INDEXES  TO  0LD-WEL8H  GENEALOGIES. 


165 


t.  petrun  t.  Padam  (25); 

t.  diuuc  t.  Trunyau  (27)', 

t.  guenteirbronn  mam  Katuan 
sant  (23); 


t  annun  du 

t.  Tededio  (26); 

Tmer  lly- 

t.  flfiiy(ino 
m.  — ; 

t.  Maelrys  (28). 

da6 

t.  Petrun 

t.  Padem  (25); 

1.   eneas  lede- 

t.  Diuangi 
m.  — ; 

t  Trunyo  (27); 

wie 

=  guenteirbronn 
t  Katuan  sant 

f.  emyr  lydau\ 

>42.  Enoc 

(23). 
m.  Etwin 

m.  Keredic; 

enoc 

t.  Tysiliaö; 
m.  hedun  dun 

m.  keredic, 

Wa  Erbin 

t  Teayau(ß\q.v 
JSL  Custennin 

m.  — ; 

844.  Etwin 

gor[n]eu 

t.  Gereint 

m.  Keredic 

t.  Selyf  [30]. 
m.  Kuneda  wle- 
dic; 

hedun  dun 
645.  Eudaf 

t.  Enoc 
t.  enoc 
m.  Karadaöc 

t.  Tysiliaö; 
t.  Teilyau  (6). 
m.  — ; 

t.  Elen 

mam  Peblic  sant. 

6*5.  eurflfem  (56) 

t  maelgun  guy- 
ned 

m.  katwallaun 
llawhir. 

W7.  garthauc 

m.  keredic 

m.  kuneda  wie- 
die; 

W8.  Gereint 

t.  Kyngar  (9) 
m.  Erbin 

t.  Gwynlleu  (7), 
t.  Kyndeym 

(10). 
m.  Custennin 

t.  Kostennin; 

Gor[n]eu; 

t.  Selyf 

t.  Kj^bi  (30); 

166 

A.  AN8C0MBE, 

t.  lystin                t.  — ;  om.  Hafod 

MS. 

649.  Gliöis 

m.  Tegit               m.  Kadell;          Cogn.  B.,  GT 

adis. 

t  GwJ^nlliö          t.  Bengi  (33), 

t.  Cannen  (34). 

650.  Goronö 

m.  — ; 

t.  Morud               t.  Padric; 

goronuy 

t.  alvryt                t  Padric  (31). 

651.  guenteir- 

t  emyr  llydau     m.  — ; 

bronn 

gw.  eneas  Udewic  m.  — ; 

mam  Kaiuansant 

(23). 

652.  guydno 

m.  emyr  llydau     m.  — ; 

t.  Maelrys  (28). 

653.  Guyduarch 

m.  amalarus  tywyssauc  y  puyl 

(38). 

654.  guyndaf 

m.  — , 

hen  0  lydau 

1    t.  Hennen  (24)     t.  — . 

655.  Gweith 

m.  Elphin           m.  Vryen  reget; 

bangaer 

t.  Gwrwst  let-      t.  — . 

16m 

gt^eith  hen- 

m.  elphin              m.  uryen\ 

gaer 

t.  Gorust  (19). 

656.  Gwenassed 

f.  Rein  hael        m.  — ; 

gw.  Sawyl  ben-      m.  Priabo  Post 

uchel                    Pi^dein; 

mam  Assa  (17); 

guenassed 

t  rein  o  rieinuc   m.  — ; 

657.  guennoedyl 

m.  seithennin        m.  — ; 

vrenhinovaes 

guydno; 

br.  Tutclut  (41),  merin,  iutno,  se- 

neuyr. 

658.  Göineudeu- 

m.  — ;                                            M.H.RB.48 

ureudöyt 

t.  Teon                t.  Tegonwy(36). 

INDEXES  TO   OLD-WBLSH  GEKEAL0QIE8.  167 

659.  Görnerth      m.  Lle6el:^n  m.  T^gonw^; 

(36) 

t.  — . 
GGO,  Gwrwst        m.  G6eith  ban-     m.  Elphin; 
letlöm  gaer 

m.  Creiröjr  m.  Cl^no  eidin; 

t.  — . 
Gorust  (19)  m.  gueithTiengaer  m.  elphin; 

m.  eiryoruy  f.  clydno  eidin. 

S6X-  Guynlleuil)  m.  hyngar  m.  gwrthauc\       Prog.  K  434. 

br.  Kyndeym  (10). 
062.  Gwynlliö      m.  Gli[6is]  m.  Tegit;  Cogn.  B.,  Glu- 

(uKs. 
t.  Bengi  t.  Benno  gassnl- 

sjrch  (33); 
t.  Cannen  (34). 

hedun  dun,  vide  Etwin. 

663.  Hennen  (24)  m.  guyndaf  Ken    m.  — 

664.  hyrgaruael    m.  hyndruynöles  m.  — ; 
(vide  Ehar-        tynwynan 

nnael)  t.  Elhaeam  (37),  lluchhaeam,  kyn- 

haea/m. 


665.  lago 

m.  Bali 

m.  Rnn;               M.H.R.B.496. 

t.  Eatwan 

t.  Katwallaön 
(14). 

666.  itli[ael] 

m.  Keredic 

m.  Kaneda  wle- 
dic; 

t.  Doguael 

t. -; 

ithael 

t.  Docuael  (2). 

^7.  Ithael  hael 

m.  — ; 

Prog.  K  436. 

0  l^daw 

t.  Llechit,  T^gei,  Terillo  (29). 
^8.  I^stin  m.  Gereint  m.  — ; 

br.  Enstennin;  am.  Hafod  MS. 

^^9.  Llechit  t  Ithael  hael      m.  — ; 

Jn  ar-       chw.  T;fgei,  Teril- 
Uechwed  lo  (29). 


\ 


168 


A.  ANSCOMBE, 


670.  Lleidun  lljr-  m.  — ; 
daö  0  dinas 
etwin  J'n  y 
gogled 

t.  Dyfu^r 

t.  Pe[ren] 

t.  Tenoi 
lleudxinluy-    t.  tenoi 
dauc  odinas 
eidin  yn  y 
gogled 

t.  denn 

t.  peren 

671.  Lleiniaöc      m.  — ; 

t.  Dwjuei 


mam  KtndeyrD 
garthwjs; 

mam  Beuno  gas- 
suls;^ch ; 

mam  Lleudat,  g.r. 

mam  Lleudat{22)\ 


mam  Kyndeyrn 

(18); 

mam  Beuno  (33). 


H.  A.  C.  2 


lleennauc       t.  detoei 

672.  Lleudat(22)m.  Dingat 
yn  henlli      m.  Tenoi 


gw.  [Dunawt] 

wwr; 
mam  Deinyoel 

(15). 
m.  Nud  liael; 
f.  Lleidun  lly- 
daw; 
br.  Maglan,  Eleri,  Tetköyn,  Tyury- 
dawt 

673.  Llwchel-       m.  Eharauael       m.  Kyndröyn; 
haearn  5'g 

kedewein 

br.  Elhaearn,^.!;. 
UuchJiaearn  m.  hyrgaruael       m.  Jcyndruynoles 
ynghetewein  tynwynan. 

br.  ElMearn  (37). 

674.  Ll^  marini  m.  — ; 

t.  Karadaöc  t.  Tathwrch, 

vreichwras  Tang[6n], 

Maethlu; 
t.  caradauc  vrei'    t.  Katuarch(ß2), 
chvras  tangun,  ma- 

ethlu. 


INDEXES  TO  OLB-WELSH  aENSALOGIES.  169 


675-  Llywarch     m.  — ; 

B.G.yG.566. 

hen 

t  Ysg65rn 

t.  Vryen  Buan; 

llytcarchhen    t.  ysgun 

t.  Buan  (21). 

676.  Llywelyn      m.  Tygonwy 

m.  Teon; 

(36)  yn  y 

trallwng 

t.  Görnerth 

t.  -; 

llffwelynar-  m.  iegonuy 

m.  teon. 

trallung 

677.  Maelgön       hl  Katwallaön 

m.  Einion  yrth;  M.H.RB.512. 

göyned               Uawir 

t.  Run 

t  Bell  (14); 

maelgun         t.  Eurgein(p6)  ; 

mam  — . 

guyned 

678.  Maehys  (28)  m,  guydno 
t  

m.  emyr  llydau; 

679.  Maethlu  J^g  m.  Karadaöc 

m.  Ll^  marini; 

kaerdegaöc        vreichwras 

tmon 

br.  Tathwrch, 

Tang[6n]. 

maethlu         m.  caradaucvrei- 

m.  llyr  marini; 

yngkamed'         chvras 

aur  ym  nion 

br.  Katuarch(ß2) 

680.  Maglan  o     m.  Dingat 

m.  Nud  hael; 

goet  alun 

br.  Lleudat,  q,  v. 

681.  mawan          m.  kyngen 

m.  kadell  dym- 

lluc, 

t.  Ystyphan{39). 

682.  Maxen  wie-  m.  — ; 

B.  G.  y  G.  568. 

die 

=  Elen 

f.  Eudaf; 

t.  Peblic  sant 

(62); 

t.  edynyuet 

t.  dyfynwal  (22). 

▲sohiv  1  oelt.  Lnlkognphitt. 

12 

170  A.  AKSCOMBE, 

683.  Meiriaön      m.  Tj^brani  m.  Keredic;        H.  A.  C.  219. 

t.  Bleidud  t.  Kynnelyn; 

meiryaun      m.  tybiaun  m.  hmeda  wie- 

die; 
t.  bleiddut  t.  Kynuelyn 

(11). 

684.  Meirion        m.  Ywein  dan-     m.  Einion  ^rth; 
ymeirionyd        wpi 

br.  Einion  vrenhin,  Seirioel. 

meiryaun      m.  owein  dan-      m.  einyaun  yrth. 

(13)  fvyn 

685.  merin  m.  seithennin,q.\. 

686.  Morud  m.  Goronö  m.  — ; 

t.  Padric. 
alvryt  m.  goronuy  m.  — ; 

t.  Padrie  (31). 

687.  Non  f.  Kynjrrogaer  m.  — ;  M.H.R.B.517. 

gaöc  ymjTi^ö 
gw.  Sant  m.  [Kedic]; 

mam  De6i  (1). 

688.  Nud  hael      m.  Seinill  m.  Kedic; 

t.  Dingat  t.  Lleudat,  q.  v. 

nud  hael      m.  senillt  m.  kedic  (22). 

Owain  i 

Owein  [  v.  Ywein. 

Owen   I 

689.  Pabo  post    m.  — ;  B.  G.  y  G.  572. 
prydein         t.  [Dunawtjwwr   t.  — ; 

t.  Ardun  mam  Tj^ssiliaö 

(35); 
Priabo  post   t.  Sawyl  ben-       t.  Assa  (17); 
prydein  uchel 

pabo  post       t.  dunaut  vyr       t.  Deinyoel  (15); 
prydein 

t.  ardun  mam  Tussiliau 

(35). 


INDEXES  TO  OLB-WELSH  OEKBALOGIES.  171 

690.  Padem         m.  Petrun  m.  Ymer  llydaö; 
Padam(2b)  m.  petrun             m.  emyr  llydau. 

691.  Padric  m.  Morud,  q,  v.,    m.  Gk)ron6. 

692.  Peblicsant  m.  Maxen  wledic  m.  — ; 
(62)   yn  y         ctmperaudyr 

gaer  yn  ar-        ruuein 
tu>n 

m.  Elen  f.  Eudaf. 

693.  Pedrauc  (40)  m.  demens  tyuys-  m.  — . 

saue  0  gernyu 
694  Pedyr  (5)     m.  carun  m.  keredic.  Prog.K439. 

695.  Pe[ren]  f.  Lleidun  lly-     m.  — ; 

da6,  q,  v, 
gw.  Bengi  m.  Gw^nlliö; 

mam  Benno  gassulsjxh  (33). 

696.  Peris  sant,  kardinal  omuein,  not  affiliated, 

697.  Petmn  m.  Ymer  llydaö    m.  — ; 

t.  Padem  (25). 

698.  Kein  hael     m.  — ;  DeSitnB.402. 

t.  Gwenassed     mam  Assa,  q,  v.; 
rein  o  riet-    t.  guenassed       mam  assa  (17). 
nuc 

699.  Run  m.  Maelgön  g6-    m.  Katwallaön   M.H.R.B.522. 

J^ned  [Uawir; 

t.  Beli  t  Edem  (12); 

t.  Beli  t.  lago  (14). 


700.  Sant 

m.  —  (ow.) 

m.  Keredic;         Prog.K.441. 

=  Non 

t  Kyn  jT  0  gaer 
ga6c; 

t.  De6i  (1). 

701.  Sawyl 

ben- 

m.  Priabo  post 

m.  — ;               B.G.yG.575, 

achel 

prydein 

=  Gwenassed 

f.  Rein  hael; 

t.  Assa  (17). 

702.  SeinUl 

m.  Kedic 

m.  D5^u5Tiwal 

t  Nud  hael 

t.  Dingat; 

seniUt 

(22) 

m.  Tcedic 

m.  dyfynwal 

12* 


172  A.  ANSCOMBE, 

703.  Seirioeljm-  m.  Yöein  dan-      m.  Einion  Yrth; 
penmon  wjn 

br.  Einion  vrenhin,  Meirion; 
Seiryoel        m.  owein  dan-      m.  einyaun  yrth. 
(13)  wyn 

704  seithennin     m.  -  ; 
vrenhin  o 
vaesguydno 

t  Tutclut  (40),  guennoedyl,  merin, 
tutno,  seneuyr. 


705. 

Selyf 

m. 
t. 

Gereint 
Kjrbi  (30). 

m. 

Erbin; 

706. 

seneuyr 

m. 

seithennin, 
q.v. 

707. 

Tang[6n] 
(32)ynlla,n- 
goet  ^on 

m. 

Karadaöc 
vreichwras 

m. 

Llyr  marini; 

br. 

Tathwrch,  Maethlu. 

708. 

Tathwrch 

m. 

Karada6c,  ut 

supra,  707; 

yn  abererch 

yn  llejrn 

Ratuarch 

m. 

caradaucvrei- 

m. 

llyr  marini. 

(32)  santyn 

chvras 

aberrych  yn 

llyyn 

709. 

Tedecho  (2&) 

m. 

annun  du 

m. 

emyr  llydau. 

710. 

Tegit 

m. 

Kadell 

m. 

> 

t. 

Gliöis 

t. 

Gwynlli6(33). 

Teilyau  (6), 

vide  Tysiliaö. 

711. 

Tenoi 

f. 

Lleidun  Lly- 
daö 

m. 

> 

( 

^. 

Dingat 

m. 

Nud  hael; 

] 

mam  Lleudat,  q,  i 

K,  &C 

712. 

Teon 

m. 

Göineu  deu- 
ureudöyt 

m. 

— ;                 M.H.R. 

t. 

Tygonwy 

t. 

Llywelyn(36). 

713. 

Terülo  (29) 

m. 
br. 

Ithael  hael 
Tygei,Llechit 

m. 

» 

714. 

Tetköyn 

br. 

Lleudat,  g.  t\ 

INDEXES  TO   OLD-WELSH  GENBALOGIES.  173 

715.  Trunjo  m.  Diuangi  m.  YmerLlydaö; 
Trunyau  m.  diuuc  m.  emyr  llydau. 
(27) 

716.  tutno  (40)  m.  seithennin,  m.  — . 
ynghyngre-         q.  v., 

adur 

717.  iuiclut  (40)  m.  scifhennin,u.s. 

718.  iyliaun         m.  hinedawledic  m.  — ;  H.  A.  C.  302. 

t.  meiryaun  t.  bleiddut  (11). 

Tjrbrani       m.  Keredic  m.  Kuneda  wle- 

dic; 
t.  Meiriaön  t.  Bleidud. 

719.  Tygei  m.  Ithael  hael  o    m.  — ; 

Ijrdaö 
br.  Terillo,Llecliit 
Tegei  (29)  ym  maes  llann 
glassauc  yn  arllechwed, 

720.  Tygonöy       m.  Teon  m.  Gwineudeu-  M.H.R.B.527. 

ureudött 
t.  Llywelyii(36)   t.  Görnerth. 

721.  Tysiliaö        m.  Enoc  m.  Etwin; 
Teilyau  (6)   m.  enoc  m.  hedun  dun, 

722.  Tyssiliaö      m.  Brochuael  ys-  m.  Kyngen; 

githraöc 


m.  ArduD 

f.  Pabopostpry- 

dein; 

Tussiliau      m.  brochuael 

m.  kyngen. 

(35)                     ysgithraiic 

723.  Tyssul  (3)     m.  corun 

m.  keredic. 

724.  Tyurydawt  br.  Lleudat,  q.  v. 

(22)Vgker- 

edigion  is  koet 

725.  urye^i            m.  — ; 

m.  — ; 

t.  Kadett  (20). 

726.  Vrjen           m.  — ; 

B.G.yG.579. 

t.  Ywein 

t.  Kyndeyrn 

garthwys; 

uryefi             t.  owein 

t.  garthwys  (}S). 

174 

A.  ANSCOMBE, 

727.  Vryen  reget 

m.  — , 

Ibid. 

t.  Elphin 

t.  Gteeith  ban- 
gaer; 

uryen 

t  elphin 

t.  gueithhengaer 
(19). 

728.  Vryenbuan 

m.  YsgöjTi 

m.  Ll^arch 
hen; 

t  CadeU  (20) 

t-; 

20.  uryen 

t.  kadeU 

t.  — , 

21.  Buan 

m.  ysgun 

m.  llywarch  Tien. 

Ymer  Uydaö  v.  emyr  lydaw. 

729.  Ysgöyn 

m.  Ll^warchhen 

m.  — ; 

t.  Vryen  buan 

t.  -; 

(20) 

ysgun 

t  Buan  (21) 

t.  — 

730.  Ystyphan 

m.  mawan 

m.  hyngen. 

(39) 

731.  Ywein 

m.  Vr^en 
t.  Kynde5m 

m.  — ; 

garthwys(18) 

5 

=  Djiuyr 

f.  Lleidun  Uy- 
daö. 

732.  Y6ein  dan- 

m.  Einion  Jrth 

m.  Kuneda  wle- 

wyn 

dic; 

t.  Einion  vrenhin,  Seirioel,  Mei- 

rion,  q,  V.,  (13). 

YUIb.  The  other  Pedigrees  in  the  Hafod  M8. 

733.  Alan  ff  er-     m.  Emyr  Uydau  m.  — ; 
gan  t.  Llonyan  llau-   t.  — . 

vur  (57) 

734.  Amland        m.  — ;  B.  G.  y  G.  i 
wledic 

t.  Diuanned,g.r. 
(44). 

735.  Alltu  rede-  m.  Carclnduys      m.  Cyngü; 
ganc 


I2n>SX£8  TO  0LD-WBL8H  OENEALOGIES.  175 

t  Elien  keimy- 
ad  (63),  q.  v. 

736.  AnnunUau-   t  — . 
voruyn  (Madnin)  (46). 

737.  Bodo  (43)     m.  Glanauc  m.  Helyc  voel; 

br.  Guynnin,  Brothen  sant. 

738.  Brochuael     m.  — ;  De  S.  B.  346. 
yscithrauc 

t.  Kynangaruyn  t.  Selyf  (61). 

739.  Brothen       br.  Bodo,  q.  v. 
sant 


740.  Kadraut 

m.  — ; 

B.G.yG.536. 

calchuynyd 

t.  Yspuys 

t.  Kyngu  (47). 

741.  Kadu 

m.  — ; 

t.  GUdas 

t.  Gnenan,  Noe- 
thon.  (58) 

742.  Kainell 

f.-; 

mam  Kowy  (50) 

m.  Ymirvinen 
hen. 

Caradauc,  i 

;.  Kradauc  vreichvras. 

^•^3.  Carcluduys 

m.  Cyngu 

m.  Yspuys; 

t.  Alltu  rede- 

t.  Filien  kei- 

gauc 

myad  (63). 

^^4.  Kaurdaf 

m.  Karadauc  vreichvras,  q.  v. 

^^S.  Keidau(45) 

m.  Ynyr  gnent 
t  

m.  — . 

^16.  Kenaf 

f.  Tewdyr  maur 

m.  — ; 

gw.  Carcludwys 

m.  Kyngu; 

mam  Tecuan  sant 

(47). 

^*7.  Coledauc 

m.  Guynn 

m.  — ; 

t.  Petrun 

t.  Collen  (52). 

'*8.  CoUen  (52) 

m.  Petrun 

m.  Coledauc; 

m.  Melangen 

i  Kyuelch. 

176  A.  ANSCOMBE, 

749.  Kowy  (50)   m.  Ymirvinen       m.  — ; 

hen 
m.  Kainell  f.  — 

750.  Kradauc       m.  — ; 
vreichvras 

t.  Kaurdaf  t.  Deunauc  sant  (51). 

751.  Kynangar-  m.  Brochuael  ys-  m.  — ; 
uyn  cithrauc 

t.  Selyf  t  Dona  (61). 

752.  Kyngu  (47,     m.  Yspuys  m.  Kadraut  cal- 
63)  chuynyd; 

t.  Carcluduys       t.  Tecuan  sant; 
t.  Alltu  rede- 
gauc. 

753.  Kyuelch        m.  Tutdawal        m.  — ; 

tutclut 
m.  Ethniwydeles  f.  — ; 
t.  Melangell       mam  Collen  (52)- 

754.  Deunauc       m.  Kaurdaf  m.  Kradauc 
sant  (51)  vreichvras. 

755.  Diuanned       f.  Amlaud  wie-  m.  — ; 

die 
gw.  Haustyl  gloff  t  Tyvredauc 

(44),  Dwenyr, 

Teymauc, 

Tudyr. 

756.  Dolor  dyfyr  m.  — ; 

t.  Pryder  t.  Dwyvael(55). 

757.  Dona  (61)    m.  Selyf  m.  Kynan  gar- 

uyn. 

758.  Dwenyr        m.  Haustyl  gloff  m.  — ; 

m.  Diuanned,  g.v. 

759.  Dwyvael       m.  Pryder  m.  Dolor  dyfyr; 
(55) 

t.  — . 

760.  Echwys        m.  Guynngohoeu  m.  — ; 

t.  Mechyll  (49)     t.  — . 


INDEXES  TO   0LD-WBL8H  GENEAL0GIE8.  177 

761.  Elaeth  (48)  m.  Meuric  m.  Idno; 
nrenhin 

m.  Onnen  grec      f.  Gwallauc. 

762.  Elien  (63)    m.  AUtu  rede-      m.  Carcluduys. 
keimyad  gauc 

763.  Emyrllydau  m.  — ; 

t.  Alan  ffergan     t.  Llonyan  Uau- 
vur  (57). 

764.  Ethni  wy-     f.  — ; 

deles  gw.  Tutdawal        m.  — ; 

tutclut 
mam  Kyuelch         t.  Melangell(52). 

765.  6armon(60)  m.  Ridicus  m.  — ; 

766.  Gildas  m.  Kadu  m.  — ; 

t.  Guenan,  Xoethon  (58). 

767.  Glanauc        m.  Helyc  voel      m.  — ; 

t.  Bodo  (43),   GujTiniii,   Brothen 
sant. 

768.  Goruyn         m.  Pasgen  m.  Uryen; 

t.  Nidan  yni  Mon  (54). 

769.  Guenan (58)  m.  Gildas  m.  Kadu; 

t. -; 
br.  Noethon. 

770.  Guidnabi      m.  Llawrodet       m.  — ; 

varuauc 

t.  Idloes  (53)  t.  — . 

771.  Guynnin       br.  Bodo,  q.  v. 

772.  Gwallauc      m.  Lleennauc  m.  — ;  H.  A.  C.  161. 

t.  Onnengrec     mam  Elaeth  vren- 
hin,  q,  t\,  (48). 

773.  Gwertheujrr  m.  — ; 
brenin  yr 

ynys  hon       t.  Madrun  mam  — . 

774.  Gwrhei(59)  m.  Kadu  m.  — . 
0  Penn          t.  — . 

ysteryueit 

775.  Guynn  m.  — ; 

t.  Coledauc  t.  Petrun  (52). 


178 

A.  ANSCOlffBE, 

776. 

Quynn  go- 
hoea 

m.  — ; 

t.  Echwys 

t  Mechyll  (49). 

777. 

Haiistyl 
aioff 

m.  — ; 

=  Diuaimedjg.v.j 

,  f.  Amlaud  wle- 
dic; 

t  Tyvredauc, 

&c,  (44). 

778. 

Helyc  voel 

m.  — ; 

oTinoHelyc 

t.  Glanauc 

t  Bodo,  q.  V. 

779. 

Idloes  (53) 

m.  Guydnabi 

m.  Llawrodet 

t.  — . 
m.  — ; 

varuauc. 

780. 

• 

Idno 

t  Meuric 

t.  Elaeth  vren- 
hin, (48)  q.  V. 

781. 

Llawrodet 
varuauc 

m.  — ; 

t.  Guydnabi 

t.  Idloes  (53). 

782. 

Lleennauc 

m.  — ; 

] 

t.  Gwallauc 

t.  Onnengrec(48). 

783. 

Llonyan 

m.  Alan  ffergan 

m.  Emyr  Uydau; 

llauvur(57; 

)  t. -. 

784. 

Madrun 

f.  Gwertheujo-, 
q.  V. 

785. 

MechyU 

m.  Echwys 

m.  Guynn  go- 

(49) 

t.  — . 

f.  Kyuelch 

hoeu; 

786. 

Melangen 

m.  Tutdawal 

Tutclut; 

gw.  Petrun 

m.  Coledaue; 

mam  Collen  (52). 

787. 

Meuric 

m.  Idno 

m.  — : 

m.  Elaeth  vrenhin,  q.  v. 

H.A. 


INDEXES  TO   OLD-WELSH  OENEALOGIES.  179 

788.  Nidan  ym    m.  Gtoruyn  m.  Pasgen; 
Mon  (54) 

t.  — . 

789.  Noethon(58)m.  Gildas  m.  Kadu; 

t.  — . 

790.  Onnengrec     f.  Gwallauc         m.  Lleennauc; 

gw.  Meuric  m.  Idno; 

mam  Elaeth  vrenhin  (48). 
('Ovy  hael',  vide  Dwyvael.) 

791.  Pasgen         m.  Uryen  m.  — ; 

t.  Goruyn  t.  Nidan  (54). 

792.  Petrun  m.  Coledauc         m.  Guynn; 

=  Melangen         f.  Kyuelch; 
t.  CoUen  (52). 

793.  Pryder         m.  Dolor  dyfyr     m.  — ; 

t.  Dwyvael  (55)    t.  — . 

794.  Bidicus         m.  — ; 

t.  Garmon  (60). 

795.  Selyf  m.  Kynan  gar-     m.  Brochuael 

uyn  yscithrauc; 

t.  Dona  (61). 

796.  Tecuansant  m.  Carcludwys     m.  Kyngu; 
}TnMon(47) 

m.  Kenaf  f.  Tewdyrmaur. 

797.  Tewdyr        m.  — ; 
maur 

t.  Kenaf  mam  Tecuan  sant 

(47). 

798.  Tejo-nauc      m.  Haustyl  gloff  m.  — ; 
(44)ynDyf- 

fryn  Cluyt 

m.  Diuanned  f.  Amlaud  wle- 

dic. 


180  A.  A^roCOMBE^ 

799.  Tudyr  (44)  m.  Haustyl  gloff  nt  — ; 
yn  Darywein 
yng  Keuei- 
lyauc 

br.  Teyi'nauCj^.  t?. 

800.  Tutdawal      m.  —]  B,  G.  y  G.  578. 
Tütclut 

t  Kjruelch  t  Melangen,  g.  r, 

801.  Tyrredauc    m.  Haiistyl  gloff  hl  — ; 
(44)yni  Jlon 

br.  TeyrEauc,  g.  i'. 

802.  Uryen  m.  — ;  Rhydd.  726. 

t.  Pasgen  t  Gffruyn  (54), 

803.  Yiiyi' Guent  m.  — ; 

t.  Keidau  (45)      t.  — ; 

804.  Yspuys         m.  Kadraiit  m.  — ; 

calchujTiyd 
t.  Kyngu  t  Carcliiduys 

(47> 


NoteN. 

1)  Tlie  Chief  documents  dealt  with  in  this  jmper  are  refeiTetl 
tu  linder  the  following  abbreviations: 

mydd.    Villa.  The  White  Book  of  Roderick,  scr,  c.  1300; 
IJftfod    Vlllb.  The  imprint  in  the  Myvyrian  Archaiology 
of  a  vellum  MS.,  ser.  c,  l-iOO; 
Uafod'IL    Vmc.  Ä  copy  in  the  Harley  MS.,  No.4181,  of  the 

latter; 
Hafod'M.    Vmd.  The  Mostyn  MS.,  No.  114,  scf\  c.  1592; 
Lhmjn.         IX.  Extracts  in  the  Harley  MS.,  No.  4181,  from 
the    Lewis    MS.   wbich    was   written    in 
about  1600. 

2)  The  foUowing  seribal  errors  In  Ithjdd.  are  noteworthy. 
In  suggesting  emendations  the  double  colon  is  used  for  may 
represefU: 


INDEXES  TO   OLD-WELSH  GENEAL0GIE8.  181 

L  6  r.  Ä  —  gbeith  hangaer\  cf.  gueith  hengaer  of  Hafod, 
iL  c ::  e  —  ehreirty  [with  h::u,  e-^  o,  ir ::  n]  for  Euronöy 
et  eiryoruy,  eiryorhy,  and  evronfu,  in  Hafod,  Uafod-H,, 
and  Hafod'M,,  respectively.  These  forms  compare  thus: 

E  u  r  0  n  u  y 

c  h  r  e   ir  6  y 

e  ir  y  0  r  u  y 

e  ir  y  0  r   b  y 

evronfu 
iii  c::r  I 

iv.  d\:v\  Ä;a€rdega6c  for  ^kamedaur. 
V.  y ::  d  1 

..*  ,  "     I    chreiröy,  ^upra;  to&wrcÄ,  in/ra,  xiv.;  cf.  Ixvi.  (c/l 
...   .  "  ^  I    XX.  and  xxxL  with  viii.). 

ix.  nu  ti  —  1cynjielyn\  bengi,    Cf.  xxi.,  xxvii.,  xxxiv,  Iviii  and 

Ixvii 
X.  r ::  i  —  tybrani  for  +T5^biatL    Cf  xlvi,  Ixviü,  and  Ixix. 
xi  ri  inserted  —  priabo  for  Pabo. 
xü  s ::  c  —  llangathus  [with  th  for  d]  =  Llangadoc. 
nü  ^::i  —  etwin  [with  tw::ud,  cf  iv.,  Äwpra]  for  +Eudin, 

i.  c,  Eidin. 
xiv.  t-c  —  tathwrch  for  Catuarch,  as  in  Hafod. 
xy.  tr ::  0  —  wwr;  gvfrwst    Cf  xvi 

3)  The  following  are  some  of  the  scribal  errors  in  Hafod: 

^  d'jim  —  2lvryt  [with  v ::  o,  and  y ::  w]  for  +Morut,  i.  c, 
Momd  as  in  Rhydd. 

^  d::g  —  dochiuy  for  ^Dochguy;  deu  ureuiuyt  [with  wm  ::  im, 
and  ^ ::  5]  for  +Deiuireuguys;  tutdawal  for  Tutagwal; 
kaiu  for  +Kagu,  i.  c,  Caw.    Cf  xxix  and  Ixiii. 

XTÜi  di::  od  —  diei/yr:  *55  ...  dolor  dyfyr  dieifyr  a  bymeich 
yny  gogled'.  Hafod -H.  has  made  *dufyr  or  Erfis  a 
Bemeich  301  y  gogled',  of  this.  diiiou,  in  which 
u  =  v  the  misreading  of  a  d;  therefore  the  phrase 
should  be  0  deifyr  a  bymeich. 

^  ezy  —  This  is  an  error  in  orthographical  method rather 
than  a  scribal  one,  and  if  the  Hafod  MS.  really  had 
been  written  in  the  year  1250  we  should  expect  to  find 
traces  of  this  way  of  spelling  therein.    The  uae  oi  e 


A.    AKSCOMBE, 


for  if  is  found  as  early,  perhaps,  as  the  Xlth  Century; 
t\  *Hibbert  Lectures',  1886,  by  Pi*ot  Rhp,  p.  399.  It 
is  a  marked  peculiarity  of  MSS.  of  the  earlier  XTIIth 
Century;  r.  *The  Development  of  the  Welsh  Language 
froni  the  Vllth  to  the  Xnith  Century,  A.  D/,  a 
valuable  note  by  Prof,  Anwyl  in  Mr.  Thomas  Stephens's 
^Welshmen:  a  Sketch  of  their  History  .  .  .  to  the 
Death  of  Llyweljn',  2Qd  ei,  1901,  p,  233,  Some  of 
the  words  in  which  e  has  been  retained  in  Hafod 
are:  lleennauc^  ievryäauc^  edynpiet,  kennen  (for  ^Henoen, 
f.  e,  HenwjTi),  Tedecho ,  Tegel f  kdeuein,  les^  guenan^ 
noethon^  &c,  Cf  extracts  from  MD,  infra,  xxvii, 
and  IxY. 

ir ::  u  --  dryomy  for  Euronuy,  v.  stipra  ii.,  vüL 

nt:u  —  kennm;  nnant;  dwmyr,  infra,  xxvii,    Cf,  ix. 

r  \\n  ^  eiryövny,  supra,  xx.     Cf.  xxxi.  and  Ixxi. 

r  transposed  —  abervych  for  Aberyreh, 

r  inserted  —  hyvgaruael  for  ^Hugaruael;  cf  hygarnael, 
Hafod-M.,  and  Hucar,  the  name  of  a  Oomish  deacon, 
circa  1040. 

l  —  teon  for  Leon?    Cf  xlv.  and  xlviii. 
:  y  —  Tnsmlian.     Cf  xlÜ,  xHx, 

::  ih  —  dwenyr  ymoityfarru  [with  n  ::  u]  for  +DiheuyT 
?+Diheb}T,  and  so  'Dier');  cf  dilimyr  of  Hafod- U. 
wherein  ili  (the  w  of  Hafod)  =  ih;  and  dyeuer,  in 
the  'Bonhed  y  seint',  Peniarth  MS,  16  (—  Heng,  54), 
early  Xlllth  Century,  Report,  p.  339.  In  Peniarth 
M8.  147  (=  Heng.  99),  in  the  ^List  of  the  Commotes 
and  Parishes  of  Wales',  Report ^  p.  914,  note  27,  the 
patron  saint  of  ^Botvarri*  is  Dier,  cf  not«  Ixviü.  In 
the  *Llyvyr  Robert  Davies  o'r  Llanerch'  (v.  sapra, 
S.  155),  Lewis  Morris's  1),  we  find  ^Diheuyr  e  mot  y 
Uarru  en  Tegeingl; 
xxviii.   y::r  —  eiryomy  for  Euronay,  t\  supra,  iL    Cf  xxxyL 


i: 


w 


4)  The  text  of  Hafod- H.  is  printed  in  the  *Lives  of  the 
Cambro-British  Saints',  pp.  265  —  268,  but  not  accurately,  and 
the  following  qiiotations  are  taken  fi*om  Hugli  Thomas*s  manu- 
Script  itself: 
xxix.   d::g  ~  DochAvy  for  Dochgny.    Cf  xvii. 


J 


INDEXES   TO   OLD-WELSH  OENEALOGIES.  183 

XXX.  imiiuu  —  imant  for  uuant 

xxxL   ir  V.U  —  Eivyorhy   [with  y  ::  r,   r ::  n,   and   h  ::  r]   for 

Euronuy,  r.  supra,  ii.,  and  viii. 
xxxii.   m ::  w  —  item  for  Rein;  Biemuc  for  Reinuc. 
ixxiii.  m  ::  ur  —  Emgen  for  Eurgen. 
ixxiv.  n::u  —   Llendat  for   Lleudat;    i/ennen;    Gomen  for 

Gomeu;  WV/Äcnyr  for  Wertheuyr.    Cf.  ix. 
inv.  ö  ::  d  —    Ovy  hael  [with  Ä ::  n]  for  Dvynael?    C/l  xlii. 

infra. 
xxxvL  r::y  —   Haut  styl   for  HauystyL     C/l   xxviii,   supra, 

xxxix.  and  Ixyül 
mvü.  vr.n  —  Guydyabi  for  Guydnabi. 
mviii.  v  for  ti  —  Meiryayny  Katwallavn,  Einyayn  &c.;  Doch- 

dyy,  Thegyyn,  Tegonyy,  &c.;  uawr,  Llewdun,  &c.    v  for 

u  is  only  used  in  this  MS.  to  form  the  diphthongs 

av,  ev,  vy.    It  has  consonantal  power  as  well,  as  in 

avon,  vreichvras,  Cruydvarch. 
um,  y  ::r  —  Eirjorby,  v,  supra,  xxxL 

5)  Some    of   the   difficnlties  that  the  scribe  who  wrote 
Eafod'M.  met  with  are  recorded  in  the  foUowing  words: 

xl.   ac ::  en  —  a  chsLC-haym  for  a  ^chenhaja'n.    This  mis- 
take  points  to  a  Xlllth  Century  MS.  as  the  archetype 
of  the  Mostyn  Book  of  Pedigrees;  cf,  xix. 
xll   e::r  —  y  berveth  [with  v  ::y,  and  t ::  c]  for  Aberjo'ch. 
xlii.   e::t  —  eusilid  [with  u  ::  y,  and  d  ::  o]  for  Tysilio.    Cf. 
eoguin  for  Edguin,  *Hist.  Britt.',  Harley  MS.,   scr,  c, 
1100,  cap.  Ixiii.,  p.  206;  and  garih  beibid,  Peniarth  MS. 
147,  scr,  c,  1566,  Report,  pp.  911,  915  (16);  and  xxxv. 
supra. 
xliiL  f::s  —  gwentaeth  for  GwenasetL 
Xliv.   gw  ::mo  —  gy^ryd  for  Moryd;  cf  xvi,  supra, 
xlv.  it  ::u  —  titlglyd  (with  l ::  t\  for  Tutglyd.    Cf  liii. 
XlvL   r::%  —  serdenyn  for  Seithenyn.    Cf  x.  and  xii. 
^vü.   R::  B  —  Ryan  [with  y  ::  u]  for  Buan. 
^Tiil   tv,l  —  eihaiarn  for  Elhaiam;  cf  xxv.  and  xliv.,  supra, 
Xlix.  u ::  y  —  evronfvi  for  Euronuy;  cf  iL,  supra,  and  xxvi. 
L  V  ::n  —  baglay  for  Baglan;  diyug  for  Dinuc;  enyu  for 
^ennfi,  i.  e.,  Annun. 


184 


AKSCOMBEj 


6)  H  and  ä  are  remarkably  unstable;  compare  — 
IL    tiv.a   —   tibir  for   Abir;   *Hist  Britt'   cap.  xvii.  p. 

Chart  res  MS,,   scr.  c.  1075.    *  tingle*  for  angle  ofj 
Vatican  MS.  of  the  Xlth  cent,  *Hist.  Britt/,  cap*: 
ed.  Gunn,   p.  69.      Mom tosen   gives   ö7igh  here;| 
transcript  made  for  the  Record  Commission  {v.  *  ] 
menta  Historien  Britamiica\  i,  p.  69)  says  angk, 

lii.  ü::a  —  giti  for  gai  of  the  Harley  MS.;  'Hist  Bril 
cap.  Ixiv^  p,  208;  Cotton  MS.,  Ves^^asian  D,  XXL  (J 
Xnth  cent. 

liiL  ü ::  i*  —  üilglyd,  supra,  xlv.;  Gloiiguin  for  ^Glougu 
K  A  a  scr.  c.  1100,  no.  157,  Archiv,  L  202,  i 

liy.  U"it  —  pmgetit  for  Pritgent;  v.  WliiÜey  Stokes's  *ül 
lation  of  the  Cartulary  of  Quimperl^'  (scr.  c  113 
Archiv,  i.  148.  *  peruor  \.  for  peritor,  a  mispiint  in  l 
Myvyrian  text  of  the  Red  Book  of  Bergest  (c,  137! 
pointed  out  by  Mr.  PhiUimore  in  the  CjirnnroA 
vil  113.  I 

7)  The  affiliation  of  Gildas  and  Gwrhei  to  *Kadu'  (Bafc 
58,  59),  of  coui'se  makes  Gwrhei  Gildas'^  brother,  but  his  nan 
does  not  appear  in  any  list  of  the  Cliildren  of  Caw.  In  Ü 
Rhnys  Life  of  Gildas,  whirh  was  compiled  early  in  the  XII 
Century,  we  find  Pet^ova,  'deo  sacrata  virgo',  Gildas,  Cuillu 
Mailocus,  Egreas,  and  Alleccus,  children  of  *Camius  [?Cauiiu 
of  Arecluta'.  Of  these  Egreas  is  certainly  a  ghost-word,  ai 
very  probably  results  from  a  misreading  of  the  capital  lettcr  i 
the  true  form.  Soraething  similar  lias  occnrred  at  anotli« 
passage  in  the  same  Life;  v,  cap.  xrxi.,  p.  101,  1.  25,  where  j 
get  *Eroest,  ie.,  donrns  sanctae  crucis'.  For  Egi-eas,  tbeM 
w^ould  read  Gure-as,  and  this  may  well  be  represented  c 
Gwrhei  of  Ilafod,  and  Gwrie  o£  Lkugn.  The  inferences  to  l 
di^awn  from  this  emendation  are  that  e  ::  g  and  g  ::  w.  Comp&i 
the  foUowing  — 

Iv.   Eildas  for  Gildas,  among  tlie  Plant  Kawr,  *Llyfi'  Ac 
late  XAlth  centui^;  v.  Archiv,  i.  520. 

Ivi*   Edu  elgn  vawr  for  Glyn  vawr;  vide  Lhugn,  note  Ixiv. 

Ivii.  Euidensca  [with  6^ ::  i]  for  Gindemca;  RavennaSy  edd.  Pifl^ 
&  Parthey,  1860.  MSS.:  Vatican,  ürbinas  no.  96J 
and  Paris,  no.  4794,  both  of  the  XlUth  Century, 


INDEXES   TO    OLD-WELSH    GENEAL0G1E8. 


185 


Itül   ^Emfernach',  a  misprint  in  Reeses  *C.-B,  SS/  p.  273,  19 

(i\  Dr.  Kuno  Meyer's  Collation),  for  Enifernach  [with 

ni ::  «r;  cf,  xxxiii]*    This  appears  in  the  De  S,  B.  in 

the  early  Xlllth-centnry  Cotton  MS.,  Vespasian  A  XIV. 

The  true  word  is  ^Gm-  Fernach,  i  e.,  Bernach,  or 

Brinach,  Gwr- 

lix.   Kurbre  gbijdel  o  iw€[r]don;  Offeir.^  c.  1340,  Archiv,  i.  524, 

at  foot.    +Gur  Bre[nach]  for  Brynach,  shews  e  for  y; 

cf,  mtpra^  note  xix. 

Tbere  is  a  good  instance  of  this  uncertainty  in  the  *  Extracts 

from  Hengwrt  MS,  No.  34'  (=  Peaiarth  MS.  No.  50),  edited  by 

Mr.  X  G.  Evans  in  the  Cynimrodor  for  1888,  ix.  333.    Speaking 

of  the  word  Ewu  of  the  MS.  Mr.  Evans  remarks  —  '  The  capital 

of  the  gloss  is  hard  to  make  out:  if  it  is  not  £,  it  niiist  be 

either  G  or  C\    This  MS,  was  written  circa  1450, 

That  Eur  i:  Gur  is  snpported  by  the  following  passage  in 
the  *  Brots'  (IX.  xii.;  cf  X.  vi.):  *Gwrsalem  o  Gaer  Gynvarch, 
neu  Eursalem  o  Gaer  Lyi' '.  This  is  the  Cursalewt  of  H.  A.  C, 
no.  103,  Äixhiv,  i.  198;  aod  the  Cunselaine  and  Crosselme  of 
Malory's  *Morte  d' Arthur',  XX,  ii.,  and  XEX.  xi.,  respectively. 
Compare,  also;  gwrmwr,  in  the  pedigree  of  Geraint,  PC  {supra, 
S.  158);  Jcurmwr,  ibid.  FD,  FI;  and  Emmwr,  ibid.  T.  W.  2  {mfra, 
note  9).    Geraint's  pedigree  in  T.  W,  2  closely  foUows  FD. 

rix,   ^  Legminsire\    a   misprint   in    Rees,   n.  $.,  p.  123,   1,  28 
(Dr.  Kuno  Meyer's  Collation),  for  Leuminisire  in   the 
f  'Vita  Sancti   David*,   in    the  Cotton   MS.   just   now 

referred  to. 
Ixi*   meigh  [with  ei ::  a,  and  h ::  n]  for  Mann;  De  S.  B.,  Archiv, 
i.  527, 
hdi,    iaghbystyl  [with  h  ::  n]   for  ^Taunöysttfl;   Offeir.,  Archiv^ 
L  528;  cf  Ixiii. 

8)  Lhuyn  has  not  many  peculiarities,  apart  from  its  method 
of  spelling.    The  following  errors  ai*e  selected:  — 
Ixiii.   d::g  —  Tadwystl  for  +Tagwystl  (53);  cf  Tangnstela  of 
Geoffrey  of  Monmouth,  'H.  R.  B.',  III.  xiv,    Lhydhelin 
[with  Ä  ::  u]  for  +Lhyguelin;  cf  Lhyuelin  (34),    Esdyn 
(13)  for  Esgyn.    Cf  xrii,  and  vii. 
Ixiv.   e::  g  —  Eda  elyn  vmvr  for  Eda  Glynvawr  (42). 

Anhlv  t.  oalt.  L«xikoirnphi«.  13 


188 


A,  AN8COMBE, 


kv.    €  ; 
Ixvii.   n : 

IxvüL  r  :: 


Ixix, 

ro 

IlT 

S 

hxi 

s  : 

htxil 

s  :: 

Ixiiii, 

sc 

:  y  —  Kestenin  for  Kystenin  (33).    Cf.  xix. 

':  u  —  LhpäheUn,  supra,  liiii. 

::  u  —  liydigns   (25);   Bkndkfjd   (71);   Jn^Ä»    for   ^luf^i, 

cf.  Ixiii.  and  ix. 
:  i  —  Bier  for  Dier;  cf.  xxviL,  Ätipra.    AvusÜ  ==  ^Aiastl, 

i.  e.,  *ÄmstI  (72).    There  is  a  tendeBcy  to  eoiifiise  tlus 

name   with   that  of  Arwystli,   a  commote  in  ilont* 

gomeryshire.    Cf  x. 
::  M»  — '  Ilarordrefydh  (42). 
::  E  —  Sliav  or  Eliaw  (22). 
:  g  —  Innsi  [with   n  ::  u]   for  lugi  (79).     Cf.  Buernet 

[with  r  ::  n;  cf.  xxii.]  for  Guennei,  *Hist.  Brit.\  p.  146; 

Dui'ham  MS.,  B.  IL  35,  sck  c.  1150. 

r  —  Krisd4}ffis  (7). 
::  d  (for  v)   —   A^cun   bueUd   [with   u ::  a]    for   Avan 

buelld  (69). 


9)  In  Order  to  get  as  much  light  as  possible  from  various 
readings  and  consistent  interpolations  I  have^  in  my  annotations 
to  tlie  index  to  Rhgdd,  and  Hafod,  availed  myself  of  Lewis 
Morris^s  *  Bonedd  y  Saint,  neu  Achan  Saint  Y,  P.',  printed  in 
the  Mj^yrian  Archaiology  at  pp.  417  et  seqq.  The  aiithorities 
given  there  are,  among  otliers,  (ö),  a  book  written  in  1577  and 
conimonly  called  the  Book  of  Watkin  Owen;  (i),  another  written 
in  1579  and  called  the  Book  of  Bodenlwyn  (=^  MC,  described 
above);  and  (c  and  d),  two  others  written  between  1578  and 
1609,  and  called,  respectiyely,  Thomas  Williams  1  and  2.  a 
was  compiled  from  the  Book  of  Llanerch,  the  Book  of  John 
Brook  of  Mawddwy  (these  are  described  aboye),  and  the  Book 
of  W.  Saleshury  of  Pias  Isaf  near  Llanrwst,  These  are  cited 
in  my  annotations  m  MD,  MB,  and  Myii  S.,  respectively.  c  was 
transcribed  from  a  copy  of  the  Book  of  Llanerch  and  the  text 
interpolated  from  different  sourees.  d  was  compiled  fi^oni  Tarions 
MSS.  by  Dr.  Thomas  Williams  himsell  Bis  books  are  cited  as 
T.  W.  1  and  T.  W.  2, 

10)  The  date  giren  in  Archiv,  i,  514,  is  a  mistake,  and 

Mr,  X  Gr.  Evans  has  kindly  put  me  right  on  the  point  involved- 
Mr.  Evans  assigns  the  Jesus  College  MS.  to  the  second  quarter 
of  the  XIVth  Century,  and  believes  it  to  be  later  than  a  MS, 


j 


nn)EXES   TO    OLD-WELSH   GBNKAIiOGIES. 


187 


atPeuiartli  (No.  9,  I  presnme)  dated  1336,  the  style  of  wiiting 
beißg  the  same. 

11)  Items  in  Italic  type  are  taken  froin  Hafod  and  do  not 

app^ar  in  lihydd.^  with  sorae  obvious  exceptiotis. 

583,  priabo  in  Bhydd.  ahne,  rein  o  rieinuc,  Uafod,  HM  (-ug), 
MD  (-wc);  rem  o  rieinnc,  HH;  Rhein  o  Remwg,  MB\ 
Reun  hael  o  Ryfoniog,  MC,  1\  \\\  2.  gwenfaeth,  UM\ 
Gwensaeth,  MB. 

58t  Afan  byellt  ap  Karedig,  UM,  tvhich  ahne  leaves  Kedic 
out  of  the  brief;  Avan  bvellt  m.  kedic,  PC;  Ascrni  bnelld, 
Umpi.  69.  a  Thefed  v'ch  degid  voel  o  benlJyn  oedd  y 
vam,  UM;  a  thechvedd,  degid  voyl,  FC;  Degvedd,  Degid, 
Benlliynf  Lhuph  6t)  \  Decued,  Degit,  MD\  a  Thegvedd, 
MC,  T.W.l;  Theguedi  vch  Tegyd,  MB. 

587.  gassuLsych  in  Bhydd.  ahne,  apheren  verch  leudun  luydaEC 
(q.  v%  Hafod.  (ö),  Bengi,  Bhydd.;  bugi,  Hafod,  MB;  BiDsi, 
(Pesgi,  at  foot)  T.W.  2;  Inssi,  Lhuyn.  79;  Ingi,  T.  W.  /; 
hywgi,  Myv.  S;  hywgy,  MD.  (ö),  a  Phe.,  Bhydd.;  apheren, 
Hafod;  a  Pherferen,  MD\  osser  ufferen,  Myv.  S\  a  fferyfferen, 
T.  W.  1  (in  Cathan^s  bneß;  a  Thenen,  T.  W.  2.  giiynlliu, 
Hafod;  Guynll}!!,  MD;  Gwyullo,  MB;  Gwynlliw  ap  Prise 
T.  W.  I. 

Cadell  ap  vryen  buao,  Rhydd.;  Kadell  mab  Yryen.  Buan 
mab  Ysgun  mab  Lhnarch  heti,  HH;  Ryan,  eskin,  Uwarch 
lien,  HM,  wkich  apparenthj  omit^  CadelL  Catyel  m.  Urien. 
Buan  m.  asgun  m.  Ilywarch  hen,  3ID.  Kadell  ap  Urien 
ap  Buan  ap  Ysg^^yu  (YsgAra,  T,  W.  /)  aj)  Llyi\arcli  hen, 
MC.  'Camddarüead  yw  hwn  hevyd  o  lyvyr  Llanerch  (=  D) 
yn  mha  un  nid  oes  dim  perthynas  rhwng  Buan  a  ChatyeV 
—  says  Lewis  Morris. 

5W.    Cannen  sant  m.  guydlleu  m.  giiynlleu dann  gaduc 

yngguenty  Hafod.  Kynvyw  sant,  MD,  Myv.  S.  Cammab 
sant  brawd  Cadog  ap  Gwynllyiv,  ?!  W.  1.  Kattoc  a 
Genau   meibion  Kynllo   vab  Gliwa,   Lhuyn.  11.     Kattwg 

sant  ap  gynlliw o  langadog  yn  gwent,  HM.   Cadwc 

sant  ap  Gwynllyw  m.  Gliwis  (Qlwys,  MB)  m.  Tegid  m. 
Cadell,  MD,  MB,  Myv.  S. 

^^   Caradauc  Ureichuras  m.  Llyr  Maiini^  MD,  sub  Amaethlu. 


188 


k.  AN8C0MBE, 


597.  CarannauCj  Hafod.    HM  omiis  this  brief. 

598.  Rhydil  omits  Katuan.  Guenteirbrom  (wUh  n  written  above  m), 
HJl  Cadfan,  H31  Catvan  sant  eii  Enlli,  MD.  Elieas  {unth 
li:: n)  \ei\v}%MC/I\ W. 2.  Kadvan, GweE Teir e  fon, 3fB, Mtjv. S. 

In  Hafod  the  following  Imefs  are  marked  kevyndera 
y  gatuan;  Padarn  m.  petniii,  Tedecho  m.  annim  du,  Trunyau 
m.  diuuc,  and  Maelrys  m.  guydno.  Hafod  has  also  a  long 
note  ahout  the  companions  of  Cadvan.  24.  Hennen  [wiih 
na ::  ue,  cf  Henwyn^  infra]  m,  guyndaf  hen  periglanr  y 
gatuan  [kattwn  liere,  EMI  ^^  7^  ^^^^^  ^  anant  [imant, 
HH^  im  underlined  atid  uu  written  above  ü]  ynghj't  oes 
ac  ef  yn  henlli,  Kynan,  a  dochduy  [ap  docliwy,  H3fl  a 
mael,  a  sulyen,  a  thanuc  fa  cbarawg,  HM]^  ac  eithras 
\mith  ei::a;  ethrias,  HMl  a  Uewen,  a  Uenab  [a  llywen 
a  Uifab,  HM\  a  thegiiyn  [om.  HM]  adoethant  gj- 1  achatuan 
yr  ynys  hon.  In  Lhutjn.  we  (jet  —  (1)  Kynant  a  Dochwyn  a 
Mael  a  Sulien  a  Tbanawc,  caUedf  according  to  Hugh  Thomas, 
hy  Mr.  Lewis  —  Kyndochwyn,  Malassulien  a  Thanawg 
meibion  Kjuwyd  Kynwj'dion  ul  Kynvelyn  ap  Artliwys  vab 
Kenav  vab  Koel  (4)  Lheydhad  ag  Eithras  a  Thegwyn 
a  dhaethant  gyda  Chadvan  ir  ynys  hon»  Lheydhad 
probaUr/  ripresents  lleuddad ;  bat  conipare  676.  Lhydhelin 
for  ^Llyguelin,    Uj^nab,  MD. 

599.  Vide  siipra,  708.  TathOTch.  Katvarth,  HH  Kadfarch  yn 
y  berveth  yn  llyn,  HM.  Catvarch,  Lleyn,  mab  Caradauc 
t  ap  Llyr  Merini,  JLfi>,  ap  CoiiVTda  ap  Cariadawc  F.,  MC. 
yn  Llj^,  ap  Caradawc  V.,  MB.  Kynhaval  Sant  ap  Elgnd 
ap  Cadfarcli  o  Lun  ap  Caradauc  f.;  Tub  tabrawst  neu 
Tuthlwymaid  i  vam,  310,  Tubrawst,  T.  W,  L  Tubrawst 
*ch  Tuthlwj'niait,  T,  W.  2.  Kynhafall  sant  yn  Yffryn  Kluyd 
ap  Aron'd  {sie),  Lhiajn.  40. 

600.  Katwalaudyr,  Hafod,  IUI  Kadwaladan  HM.  Katwallan, 
Katwalla^Ti,  HH.  Cadwalader,  Catwallawn,  Yago,  MD. 
Kadwaladr,  MC. 

604.   Doged  ap  Cedig  ap  Cunedda  wledig  frenhin,  T.  W.  t. 

613.  Digain  yn  Llangerniw  ap  Cu^stenin  Gorven,  MC  Gorneu, 
T.  TT.  2. 

614.  Cystennin  gomeu,  Hafod.  custennin  gonien,  HH  Kybyd, 
HM.  Kebi,  Cwstenaiii  Gorneu,  MD.  Cybi,  Corneu,  MB. 
Seleft,  Cwstennin  ap  Gornu,  Ifyi;.  S. 


IKDEXES  TO  OLD-WELSH   GENEALOGIES. 


189 


6ia 

620. 


621, 


Körnen,  a  Gwen  *ch  Gyngyr  (vide  Kynyr  o  Gaer  Gawc, 
supra\  MC.  Goronog,  a  Gwen  'ch  Ynyr,  T.  W.  1.  GornveiiT 
a  Gwen  *cli  C4yngai\  T.  TK  2.  Eraill  niai  Tonwen  Vh  Gyn3T 
y  gclwyd  hi,  MC,  Z  W.  2. 

615.  Wiffdd.  and  HM  omii  Uns  brief, 

616.  Kyndeyni  ni.  gartliw3's  m.  owein  m.  uryen  [yryen,  HH],  a 
denn  [ap  denydd,  HM],  veroh  leudyn  (q.  t;.),  Hafodj  whkh 
Stands  alone  in  afßialing  Kyndeyni  ihns,  Ewein,  a  Diuw, 
MD,  Ywein,  Urien,  a  dengw,  MB.  a  D\\7nwen,  MC* 
deuei,  T.  W,  L 

ap  Arthawc,  MC.    Arthawg,  T.  TT.  2. 
Kyndi-vyn,  HH.    a  chachajrn  \w'iili  a ::  ei,  and  ic ::  n  for 
chenhayTn],  yn  eiddonydd,  HM.    Cynhaeani  en  eidyonyd, 
MB,    yn  Eiddionydd,  MB,    yn  Efionydd,  My\),  S,    yn  ynys 
yn  Efionydd,  T.  W.  L 

Kynvelyn,  HH  Kynfelyn  ap  bleyddyd,  HM,  KyBuelyii, 
Bleidudj  Tybiawn,  MD.  Kjiiydyii  ap  Bleiddid,  MB.  ^ytindjn 
\wi(h  d ::  el]  may  stand  for  kyniiel}^!,  6«^  compare  Lewis 
Morris^s  remark  on  this  name  —  'Ai  onki  yr  un  a  Canotiim 
yn  yr  argraf  ar  gareg  yn  mynwent  Llamvnmvs  yn  S.  Gare- 
digion  ?* 

622.  Cyn}T  o  gaer  gaöc  —  (a),  tad  Non  fam  Dewi:  Non,  i,  iv, 
vii,  viii,  ix;  Nonn,  ii^  iii,  v,  x;  Nort  neu  Nonn,  vi*  verch 
gjTiyr,  i,  ii,  iii,  iv,  vii,  ix,  x;  vercli  Kenir,  v;  vercli  Gynyr 
neu  Ynyr,  vi;  verch  Kynyi^,  nii.  o  gaer  gaöc,  i;  gauch^ 
üf  iii,  v;  gawch,  iv,  vi,  vii,  ix,  x;  gaöeli,  viü  ymyny6,  i; 
ymynyw,  ix;  jin  mynyu^  ii,  üi;  e  Menyv,  v;  y  Myaiw, 
vii,  x;  om,  iv,  vi,  viü.  (i.  Rhydd,;  ii.  Hafod;  iii,  BH;  iv.  HM; 
V.  MD;  vi.  MB;  vii,  MC;  viü.  FB;  ix.  FC;  x.  FE.)  (b)  tad 
Gwen  fam  Gybi:  The  mother  is  omiüed  in  ij  ii,  iü,  v,  vi, 
and  Myv.  S.  Gwen  *ch  GyngjT  o  Gaer  Gawch  yn  Myniw, 
MC,  vide  snpra^  614*.  (c)  Ailfyw^  fab  dirdan,  a  danadlwen 
uerch  Ynyr  o  Gaergawch  ei  fam,  T,  If.  J,  Mam  Cyiiyr  o 
Gaer  Gawch  oedd  Anna  verch  Uthur  Bendragon,  Simwni 
Vychan,  apud  T.  W.  2. 

623.  Rhydd,  accidenialhj  omits  DeinyoeL  Dunaut  uavr  [with  a 
wriiten  above  the  tnkrval  u— v],  HH  Deinol,  D}Tiod  vyrt, 
HM.  Deiniol,  Dynawd  Vawr,  Lhuyn.  Uwrr,  Dwywei, 
Lennauc,  3ID.  djTioi  va,  dwjn^ai,  Leenawg,  MB.  dwynwe 
*ch  Gwellawc  Llienawc,  with  the  descent  of  Pabo  from  Coel 


1 


190 


A.  JLNSCOMBE, 


through  Arar  (r.  e.  Mar),  3IC.  üuuawd  Wr,  dwywei  {meum 
Ue  arall  dwywy  feich  Banallic)^  leimawc,  T.  W,  /.  Dwywe, 
Gwallawg,  Lleenauc,  T.  W.  2.  'Deinioel  neu  Deiniel  fab, 
mab  y  Deinioel  uchod\  Lmvis  Morris, 

624.  Vkle  supra  respeding  Cedic,  S.  155;  and  Non,  622*.  Saut, 
Rhydd.,  Eafod,  HU;  FA,  PB,  PC,  PB,  PG,  PK;  MD,  MB, 
MC.  Saüc,  PK  Saghc,  FL,  Saak,  HM,  Lhnyn,,  PL 
ssank,  FB.    Sangk,  PE,  AcJl 

627.  Dochuael  ap  Ithel  ap  Karedig,  MM.  Docvayl  m.  ithayl 
hayl  m.  korvn  m,  k.  wledic,  FCl  Dociiael  m.  Itliael  hael 
m.  Keredic,  MD.  Dogfael  ap  Ilhael  ap  Ceiedic,  MB,  MC. 
Dogfael  ap  Itliael  hael  ap  Cedic  ap  Ceredic,  T.  W.  /,  onJy. 

632.  Edyrn,  HM.  Edym  ap  Nudli,  Maelgwyn  gwynedh,  Kad- 
walhon,  Lhuyn,  70.  Edern  m.  Nuddj  einnyaun,  JfD.  Edym 
neu  Edeyrn,  MB.    Edyrn  ap  Lliidd,  Cyswalloa,  MC, 

633.  eharnuael  ap  kyndi'öyn,  Bhydd.  (a)  hyrgaruael,  i ;  hy  garnael, 
ii;  i  garaiiTael,  vi;  hugaiTael,  iv;  keruael,  iii;  kyrvael  awd 
Cynwel,  v;  Morfael,  vii.  (b)  kyndi'uyii,  i;  kyndrvjTi,  HH; 
cyndrwyHj  vi,  rii;  kyndrwyn,  iv,  v;  kendrwyu,  iii;  gyndi^wyn, 
ü.  (c)  oles  tynwynan,  i;  o  lystyn  w)Tiiiaii,  ii;  o  Lystin- 
wennan,  iv;  o  lystenwynnee,  vi;  o  Lys  Tydwyuan,  Tiid- 
wynnan,  v;  o  Lystimvynnan,  iii;  o  Lyswjaman ,  viL 
(d)  yngkaereinyaan,  i,  which  ahne  mids  ympowys;  en 
kereinyaun,  iii;  ynghaer  einyon,  ii;  ynghaer  Einiawn,  iv; 
yngheredigiawn,  v,  vi  (l  Hafod;  ii  HM;  iii.  MD;  iv.  MB; 
T,  Myv.  S;  vi»  T:W.  i\  vii.  T.  W.  2.)  eliaruuael  may  represmt 
e  hAranuael;  vide  mpra,  S.  153,  and  note  xxiv. 

638.  kegidfa  Etbaiarn  ynhedewlyu  ymliowys,  EM,    Elhaeani  eg 

kegitva  em  Po^7s,   MD.    yngbedigfa  ym  Mhowys,  MB. 

Aelhayarn  yn  Cegidva  yn  Powys,  Myv.  8. 
640.  Krisdoffifl  a  Rysdryd  a  Derfel  gadam  meibion  Howell  vychan 

ap  Hoell  ap  Ynyi'  Lhydaw,  Lkuyn.  7.    Ki'istiolus  jti  Lled- 

wigan  ym  Mon  a  Bysted  (ßhystut)  jTagheredigion  meib. 

Howel  Vychan  ap  Howel  ap  Emyr  Llydaw,  3IC,  T.  W.  2. 

T,  W.  I  omits  Howel  Vychan.   Derfel  gadarn  sant  a  Dwywei 

loeibioB  Hywel  ap  Emyr  Llydaw,  T.  W,  2. 
643.  Eibin  ap  Custennin  brawd  oed  i  Ddigain,  MC    Digaiii  yn 

Llangernyw  ap  Custennin  Gorneu  (Gorveu^  C),  T.  W,  2,  MG. 
646.  Euigein    merch    naelgun    guyned,    Hafod.     Emgen,    EH 

Eurgain,  MB,  MC,  Myv.  S;  Eurgein,  MD. 


INDEXES  TO   OLD-WELSH   0ENEAL0GIE8. 


191 


i8.  Silwen  verch  G^raint  vab  Erbyii,  Lhuyn.  22, 

>3.  yu  emod  malarus,  HM.  Gwj'dduarcli  e  Meiuot  m.  Amalams, 
MD,  ym  Meivot,  Malaiys^  JLß.  Gwyddfarch,  Erienot, 
Amlarys,  Myv.  S. 

)7,  öwynodl  iveu  Gwjnoedyl,  MD. 

H),  Gorust^  Gueithhengar^  Yryen,  Ekyorby,  HK  Gorwst,  Gwaeth 
hen  gaer,  vrien,  evronfu,  HM.  gtieith  hengaer,  uryen, 
euronwy  uerch  glytno  eidio,  MD.  Grwst  neu  Gorwst  Gwaith 
Hengar,  Eironwy,  MB.  a  Clireirwy  [as  in  Itkt^dd.]  *ch 
Cludiio  Eiddim  ap  Cynwyd  Cyiiwydion  ap  Cynfeliii,  MC, 
T.  W.  /,  T  ^'  2. 

3»  Rhffdd,  omits  this  brief.    HenBen,   luuik  ne  underlined  and 
wy  writien  above\  HH;  cf,  598*,    Henweo  a  gwyndof  lieu, 
HM,    Hewyn,  MD.    Honwjn  neu  Hywyn,  MB,    Hywyn, 
MC,  Z  W.  1, 
667.  öredevel  m.  Ithael  hael  o  Llydaw,  Myv.  S. 

8.  Hafod,  HH,  and  HM  omit  this  brief,  Yestin,  MD,  C,  ap 
Gorreu,  Myv,  S,  Ysgin  ap  Erbin,  T  TK  2.  Vide  supra, 
S.  /57,  PC,  PD,  PH,  and  PI  Esdye  [wiih  d  :;  g]  a  Kjugiar 
meibion  y  Garaint  vab  Erbyn,  Uiuyn,  13,  Jestin  ap  Geraint 
ap  Erbin  ap  Kestenin^  Lhuyn.  SS, 
670.  («)  leidun,  i  ter;  leuduii,  ü  bis,  iii;  levdim,  üi;  leudyn,  ii; 
leuddyn,  yiii;  leydyn,  iv;  lewdon,  v;  lewdwn,  v  bis^  vii;  iewd- 
dun,  V;  ladden,  vi;  lawden,  vi,  ix.  (b)  llydaw,  i  irr;  luydauc, 
ü  ^,  üi,  V  bis,  vii;  lueddog,  lueddauc,  vi,  vii,  ix;  luyddoc, 
viii,  ix  bis;  lluydyaiic,  v.  (c)  etwin,  i;  edwin,  vi,  ix;  eidin, 
i  (glytna),  ii  bis^  üi,  v;  eidyn,  üi  bis;  eiddin,  vii,  vüi;  eiddun, 
vi,  vüi,  ix.  (i,  RJtydd, ;  iL  Haßd ;  iii,  HH;  iv.  HM;  y.  MD ; 
vi.  MC;  vii.  MB;  viii  Z  W,  t;  ix.  Z  W,  2) 
\~  671  Kynvarwy  ap  Aws  ap  Uelienog,  Ärglwydd  Kernyw,  Lewis 
'  Morris;  Cf,  782,  790. 

I  672.  Uendat,  HH  lleiddaf,  HM.  Lleiddad  neu  Lleudat,  MD, 
■  673,  Uuchhaeam  yughetewein,  Haßd,  llwchaiarn  yugliedewein, 
r         HM,    yn  Kedewein,  3Iyv.  S. 

876.  LhydheÜE  [«'/YAdh::gu]  o'r  Trallwng  ap  Blendhyd,  Lknyn,7L 
Bleidud,  MD,  Bleiddyt,  Myv,  S.  guineu  den  vi^eiiduyt, 
Hafod;  Ureudvyt,  MD;  yreudy  ac,  HH;  Gwinau  dau  freudd- 
wyd,  Myv,  S;  Gwinaw  day  vrendhwyd.  Lhuyn,  71, 

i  Maelrys,  MD,    Ma*irlys,  MC. 

l  Amaethlu  eg  Camedavr  e  Mon,  MD. 


192  k.  ANSCOMBB, 

680.  baglan  yngkoet,  Hafod.  baglavig  caed  alyn,  HM.  baglan 
ynghoed  Alun,  MD,  MB.  maelgan  neu  Baglan  yn  Nghoed 
Alun,  MC,  Z  W,  2,  Baglan  a  Thanwg  a  Thwrog  meib. 
Ithael  hael,  T,  W.  L 

684,  Meiryaun  yminerth}T  meiryaiin  yiiigkantref,  Hafod.  Meiryavn, 
mertlier  meiryavii^  HIl.    nieyinawn  yii  y  cantref^  H3L 

685,  Merin  a  Tlmtclyt  a  Gwyiioedyl  a  Thudno  a rennder 

0  Senneuyr  ineibioB  seitheimiii  vrenhin  o  Vaes  Gwydno,  a 
oresgj^nnws  mor  eu  tir,  MI).    Cf.  717*. 

690.  patarn,  HM,    petnvii,  3W,  MB, 

691.  ap  AlTTit  [om.  MB]  ap  Gronoy  [Gron%?y,  MB,  T,  W.  2]  o 
Waredog,  Myii  S.  Aluryt,  Goronwy,  o  Waredauc  yn  Arvon, 
MD.  0  Wrydog  jii  Aruon,  MC,  yn  llyvyr  Tho.  Williams. 
Padric  saut  ap  Alfryd  ap  Gronwy  ap  Gwdion  ap  Don  o 
Waredawg  yn  Arfon,  T.  W.  2, 

693,  Pedwg  vab  Klenais  yarll  Kernw,  Lhmjn.  32.    Pledraoc  m. 

Clemens  tjrwyssanc  o  Gernyw,  MD. 
703.  Seirioel,  3£D. 

708.  Katvaith,  HB,    Kadfarch,  HM. 

709.  Tedecho,  MD,    Tydeclio,  Mt/tK  Ä. 

713.  yndineiitli  yn  ros,  Hafod.    Trillo  in  Ehos,  31 B. 

714.  athegny,  Hafod,  a  thegfy,  HM,  Tecwyn  a  ddoetli  o  Lydav 
y  gyta  chatvan,  3ID.    Tecwy  neu  Tepwx  ^^S. 

715.  Trunyav,  HK  Rynav  ap  divug,  HM,  Trunnyav  m,  Diimng, 
MD.  Triniaw  ap  Diwngj  MB.  Triniawg  fab  dulwng,  Z  W.  /. 

716.  a  thitno,  HM, 

717.  Bliglyd  a  Gwynhoydyl  a  merini  a  Thyneio  3mghyngieawdr, 
meibion  i  Seithinin  [neu  Sot-hrnjn,  ibid.]  frenliin,  a  ores- 
gynnodd  mor  eu  tir  o  faes  gwyddno,  T,  W,  2. 

719.  olydau,  Hafod.  o  Llydau,  HH,  Tegei  glasawg  y  maes  y 
llan,  HM,  Tygei  em  niaea  llanglassawc,  3ID,  Tegai 
Glassawc  yn  Maes  Ythan,  3IB, 

721.  Teilaw  a  chynllaw  meibion  hensych  m.  bydddwn  {sie;  ihis 
Ms.  hos  amilawdd),  FC, 

TeUyau,  Hafod,  HH;  Teilav,  JLLD;  Teilaw,  HM,  PC,  MB, 
MC,  T.  W.  1,  T,  W.  2. 

Enoc,  Bhydd,,  Hafod,  MC,  T.  W.  2;  Enos,  T  W,  t. 
hensych,  VC\  Eusych,  MD\  Ciissith,  3!  W.2\  Cm-sith,  MC\ 
eiisUid,  HM,  cf  supra,  note  jlil    Enlleu,  MB, 
Etwin,  Bhfjdd.  alone;  hedun  dun,  Hafod,  HH;  heiddin  dun, 


INDEXES  TO   0LD-WEL8H   GENEALOGIES. 


HM;  liydwn  ivm,  MD  (dwnii),  MC,  T.W.  2;  Hwdwn  bwn, 
Jffi;  liyddan  dwnn,  1\  IF.  /. 
?22.  Tysliaw  ap  brocliwellj  HM.    Tyssilyav  ni,  Brochuael  esgi- 
thrauc,  arddun  ben  ascell,  MD.    Tyssiliaw,  Jl/C,  T.  W,  L 
Brochwel,  3Iiß\  S,  T.  W,  f.    deh}Talluc,  T,  W,  /. 

723.  lihydil  and  HM  omlt  (Ms  hrief. 

724.  athevrydauc  iscoet,  Hafod,  HH  {tut  a  thev.);  a  thevrian 
yngi'edigion  iscoed,  H3L  Tiurianc  eg  keredigyaim  iscoet^ 
MD.    Tyvriawc  ingheredigion  iscoetj  3IJi. 

730.  Mavan,  HH,  mawin,  HM.  Styphaß,  Mawon,  dyrulliic,  3W. 
dejTnIlwch,  MB.  Styffan  neu  Ysty ffan,  Mawun,  deliyrDllyc,  3IC. 

734.  mk  756*. 

737.  Podo,  HH    Boda,  Gwyimuii,  a  Brothen  meibion  Helle  ap 

Glanauc  o  Djtio a  oresgyiinws  mor  ei  dir,  3ID. 

Boda  nm  Bodfau,  ßwynnyii,  Brothen,  Celynin  neu  Klynin, 
Eycliwin,  Aelgyfarch,  meibion  Hell  ap  Glanawc,  T.W.  2. 
Bodfan  sant  yn  AbergwjTigregiii  yn  Arllecliwedd  uchaf  mab 
Heiig  ap  Glannog,  T.  W.  L  Bodfan,  Ernin,  Brotben,  a  Brenda 
meibion  Helic  ap  Gwannauc  y  rhain,  a  oresgynnodd  mor  en 
tii\  T.  W,  i. 

741.  Caw  Arglwydd  Ctitii  Cawlwyd,  3IC,  vide  Gwrhei. 

744.  Katban  ap  Cowida,  3IB.  Iddew  Corn  Brydain  ap  Cowrda, 
Myv.  S. 

745.  Keiday,  HH  Keidiaw  ap  Ynyr  Went,  a  Madryn  verch 
Ynyr  weniiin  ynys  Prydein  y  yam,  Lhuph  76.  keida6  m. 
enyr  g6ent  Madrun  vercb  wertheuyr  vrenlim,  FA.  Keydyan 
m.  EnjT  Gwent,  MD. 

Cjuneiddian  ap  YnjT  Gwent  a  Tliegiwg  ei  cbwaer,  eu  mam 
oedd  Fadiam  nercli  Gorthefp'  frenhin,  T.  W.  2. 
748,  For  ihe  pedigree  a^  H  Stands  in  Hafod  I  read  —  Collen  m. 
petrnn  m.  coledaiic  m.  guynn^  [a]  melangell  mercb  kyuelch 
ID.  tutdawal  tutclut  o  ethni  wydeles  y  vani  —  putting  a 
comnia  after  giiynn,  and  insertmg  the  conjtmdion  a.  Lhuyn. 
no.  36  (where  Rees's  iext  ü  in  confiision)  has  Gwynawg  in 
place  of  petrun.  and  calls  Koledawg,  ap  Kawrdaf,  o  Erthin 
Wydhelis  y  vam.  3IC  and  T  W.  2  have  KoUen  ap  Gwynawc 
ap  Clydawc  ap  Cowrda  ap  Caradawc  freicbfras  ac  Ethni 
wyddeles  ei  fam.  Cf.  FG,  supra^  S.  157. 
Melangell  mercb  Ricwlff  m.  Tndawal  Tutclj^  ac  Etlini 
wyddeles  e  mam,  MD.    mercb  Cuwlch  m.  Tydwal  tudclyd, 


194 


A.  ANSOOMBE, 


T,  W,  /•  mereh  TEdwal  ap  Ceredie  (Credic^  MC))  ap  Dyfmval 
hen  ap  Eclnyved  ap  Maxen  wledic,  HG^  T,  W.  2.  ac  Ethin 
wyddeles  ei  mam,  T.  W.  2. 
749,  Haföd  conünues  —  a  chainell  giireic  ovot  angharat  yag- 
holemauB  y  vam.  Ymirr  menhenj  HR,  Cf  Gwenvaeu 
chwaer  Peulan  ac  Ängad  Coleion  eu  mam,  T.  W.  L  Kwywen 
vab  Kaffi  of  Llyn,  Lhupi,  10,  Kwyuyeu  m,  Hwrrwineu 
hen  a  Chamell  gureic  o  Uot  angharet  eg  Coleiaun  e  vanij 
MB,  Kwyfen  ap  Brwyneu  hen  ap  Corthi  o  Gwyn  dyfnoc 
[two  hriefs  are  confmed  here;  ik  Deunauc,  no,  754]  ap  Medrod 
ap  Cowrda  ap  Caradoc  Freichfras,  MC.  Corthi  o  Leyn, 
r.  W.  2.    Cwyfyn  fab  Ärthalim  o  LynacMach,  T.  W.  /. 

754.  vkh  sujirüf  749,  MC.  Dyfnawgj  KaTVTdaf,  Kradog  Vraichvras 
ap  Lhyr  meirin,  Llmyn.  35,  Medraut,  Coiudaf,  MD,  Dynawc 
sant,  Sawdaf,  MB,    Madredd,  Cowrda,  T,  W.  1. 

755.  UM  mnits  this  brief,  dona  ymmon,  Hafod.  yn  graff  y  koed 
y  Mon,  Lhuyn.  37,  Don  m.  Non  ap  Selyf,  MB.  Dona  ap 
Brochwel,  Myv.  S,  ynghathgoed  ym  Mon,  MCj  T,  W.  2. 
ynghi'osgoed  ymon,  KJ. 

756.  For  Hawystyl  GIofE  vide  suproy  S,  186, 

hanstyl,  i;  haurstyl,  ii;  awystyl,  iii;  hawystjl,  v;  hawystel, 
hawystl,  vi;  ainistl,  iv;  arwystyl,  x;  arwystl,  vii,  viii,  ix, 
dinanned,  i;  dinanned,  ii;  a  thywanwedd,  iii;  o  dhiwanedh, 
iv;  a  thywan6ed^  v;  o  Lywanned,  vi;  a  Thysvanwedd,  vii; 
a  Thynwannedd,  vii;  o  Dwywannedd,  viii;  o  ddifanwledd, 
ix;  X  ümits  this  name, 

marchell,  am,  i,  ii;  merchyll,  iii;  marcheU,  iv,  v,  vi,  viii,  ix,  x. 
amlaud,  i,  ii;  amlawdd,  iii,  vii;  amlid,  iv;  amlawt^  v;  amalavd, 
vi;  amwlad,  ix.  (i,  Hafod;  ii,  HH;  iii,  HM;  iv,  Lhupi.  72; 
V,  PA;  vi,  MD;  vii,  MB;  viii,  JlfC;  ix,  T.  W,  1;  x,  The  Red 
Bk.  of  Nanney^  Mosiyn  Ms.  No.  144;  scr.  c,  1640.) 

758.  dilienyr,  HH  (expimcted);  HM  ümiis  ihe  second  name  in 
the  brief  Drer,  Lhuyn.  72,  dyeuer,  PA.  diheynyr  e  mot 
y  Uarru  en  tegeingl,  MD.  dier,  The  Red  Bk.  of  Nannefff 
Mosiyn  Ms,  No,  144, 

759.  Dwyvael  dl  pryder  dl  dolor  dyfyr  dieifyr  [Uge  odeifyr, 
V,  supra,  note  xviiil  a  byrneich  yny  gogled,  Hafod,  Ovy 
hael,  dolor  dufyr  or  erfis  a  Bemeich,  HH  Dwyuael^  Dolor 
deiuyr  o  deiuyr  a  brennych  en  e  gogled,  MD,  Dwyuael, 
Dolor  deini  o  Ddeifr  a  Brynach,  MC,  T,  W.  2. 


I 


IVDXXES  TO  OLD-WXI18H  OBVSALOOIBB.  195 

76t  manryc,  Qnnen  uerch  wallavc,  lleennaac,  MD.  mearac,  omen 
grog,  Wallawc,  MB.  Elen  wallawc  (walldawc,  T.W.  2) 
Inyddawc,  MC,  T.  W.  2.  godhebog,  T.  W.  2. 
762.  HH  omÜ8  this  brief.  Sliav  or  Eliaw  keimad  yab  Allkwn 
dhu  yab  Eynyu  vab  Esbuys  vab  Eadrod  Ealchvynydh, 
Lhujfn.  23.  Bydegawg  ap  Earchclydais  ap  Ysbnjrs,  JUityn.  24. 
athecuan  yerch  teudnr  maur  y  yam,  Hafod.  o  wen  yerch 
Dewdwr  mawr,  Lhuyn.  23.  —  nay,  teudwr  mayr,  MD.  a 
Thegyan,  Tewdwr,  MB.  a  chenaf  'ch  Dewdwr  mawr,  MC. 
0  gyna^  Tewdwr  mawr  ap  Emyr  Llydaw,  T.  W.  1.  a  Chena 
ferch  Tewdwr  mawr  ap  Madawc  ap  Emhyr  Uydaw,  T.  W.  2. 
keimyad,  Hafod.  keimad,  Lkuyn,  23.  Elyen  keimyat,  MD. 
Elian  keimiaid,  MC.  Elen  ceimiad,  T.  W.  2.  Ellen  keimied, 
MB. 

765.  Hafod  goes  on  to  say  —  ac  yn  oes  gurtheym  gwrthenen 
ydoeth  ir  ynys  [er  enys,  MD'\  honn,  ac  o  freinc  yr  hanoed. 
Rydigns,  Gorthenau,  ag  o  Jraink  ir  hanodbe,  Lhuyn.  25. 
Garmon  m.  Ridicns,  MD.    Bedgitos,  T.  W.  2. 

766.  yab  Eaw  o  Bridain,  Lhuyn.  15.  Dolgar  merch  Gildas. 
T.  W.  2. 

767.  Eilunwy  a  Dyrdaw  sant  Brydain,  plant  Heiig  yab  Glanawg, 
Lhuyn.  27.  Bhychwyn  ap  Hell  ap  Glannog,  T.  W.  2. 
Pens  sant  . . .  a  Gwynnin  a  Brothen  meibion  i  Lannawc 
ap  Heiig,  T.  W.  1. 

769.  Noydaw,  predyr,  gwynog  meibion  Gildas  ap  Eaw  o  Brydain, 
Uiuyn.n.  gnynnauc  xsl.  Gildas  m.  Caw,  MD.  gwynyawg 
a  noethon  meibion  Gildas,  MB.    a  thnotha,  MC. 

773.  Wertheuyr  urenhin  enys  brideyn,  MD. 

774.  Gwrie  o  Benstmed  a  Gallgo  a  Eynnaw  a  Ysdig  a  Ewyllog 
plant  Eaw  o  Brydain,  Lhuyn.  11.  ysteryyeit,  HH.  Gnrhei 
mab  Caw  o  ben  ystrywyeyt  en  Arwystli,  MD.  gwr  mab 
caw,  MB. 

779.  Idloes,  Gwydnabi,  Llannroded  uaruauc,  MD.  Idlos,  Gwydd- 
nabi,  Llawfrodedd  Vanrog  [f archog,  T.  W.  2]  coch,  MC. 

782.  Vide  supra,  671. 

783.  Llenyan  Uanyur  [with  y ::  n],  HH.  Llonyay  llaynwr  m. 
alan  Vyrgan  m.  emhyr  llyday,  MD.  Llonio  (neu  Lloniaw) 
lawhir,  MB,  MC. 

785.  ap  Mochwys  [Cochwyl,  MD]  ap  Gwyn  gohoew  ap  Cynfarwy 
0  Gemiw,  T.  W.  1. 


196        A.  AN8C0MBE,  INDEXES  TO  OLD-WELSH  QBNEAL0GIB8. 

788.  Nidam,  Gomvy,  EH,    Nidan  e  mon  hl  Guruyw  m.  Pasken 

m.  ürien,  MD.    Gwyrnyw,  MB.    Gwrfyw,  MC. 
796.  Caluenyd,  ÄW.    Cyngen,  a  Thena,  T.  W.  1. 

798.  teimawg,  HM.  en  deffiynt  Clwyd,  MB.  a  the;^a6c  yn 
dJffrjTi  clwjl;,  BA. 

799.  Tudur  en  Darewein  eg  Keveillianc,  MB.  yn  Arwain 
ynghefeiliog,  MC.  jn  Narywain,  T.  W.  1.  a  thnd;^  yn 
dar  ewein  ^g  keneil^aöc,  BA. 

801.  gyrch  ydaw  ym  mon,  HM.    Tynrydauc  em  Mon,  MB. 

Tyfrydawc,  MB.    Tyvrydaöc  ^on,  BA. 
803.  Tegiawc  *ch  Ynyr  Gwent,  ei  mam  oedd  Vadrnn  *ch  Gorthefyr, 

T.  W.  1. 

Hornsey,  Middlesex.  A.  Akscombe. 


Corrigendum. 

S.  148  fw  Santy  mJÄ  Santey. 


O'DAVOREN'S  GLOSSAEY, 


The  first  edition  of  tlie  followiiig  word-roll  was  published 
ia  1862  in  a  volume  entitled  ^Tliree  Irish  Glossaries\  without 
a  translation,  but  with  a  preiace  briefJy  iudicatiiig  its  value  to 
philologers,  to  lingiüstic  palaeontologists,  and  to  students  of 
Gaelic  literatiire.  As  regards  the  text,  my  object  was  to  re- 
prodnce  the  MS.  as  closely  as  possibly,  and  O'Davoreii's  many 
sins,  both  of  Omission  and  comniissioo,  tlierefore  remaiüed  un- 
correctei  Since  then  six  relerant  eveots  have  occurred,  First, 
Hermann  Ebel  contributed  to  the  Revue  CeltlijEe,  tome  11,  pp.  453— 
481,  his  valuable  observations  on  tlüs  Glossary:  secondly,  five 
Tolumes  of  the  Ancient  Laws  of  L^elaiid  have  been  edited  with 
more  er  less  inaccuracy:  thirdly,  a  glossary  to  those  volumes, 
in  wMch  many  of  O'Davoren's  law-quotations  are  identified,  has 
been  printed ')  by  Professor  Atkinsoii  of  Dublin:  fomthly,  dm^ing 
the  last  forty  years  many  of  the  poems  and  sagas  cited  by 
0*Davoren  have  been  published  in  print  or  facsimile:  fifthly, 
several  glossaries  and  coUections  of  glosses,  whieh  ofteo  serve 
to  corxect  OTJaroreo's  eiTors  or  supply  his  defects,  have  appeared 
in  Bezzenberger'a  Beiträge,  Bd.  XDC,  in  the  Revne  Celtiqiiej  in 
this  Archiv,  Bd.  I,  and  elsewhere;  and,  lastly,  in  June  1902  I 
carefully  collated  O'Davoren's  text  with  the  MS.  (Egert^n  88), 
and  fonnd  that  some,  thongh  not  many,  corrections  of  my  old 
transcript  were  necessary. 

Tliis  being  so,  no  apology  is  needed  for  attempting  a  revised 
edition  of  O'Üavoren's  work,  accompanied  by  literal  translations 


1)  Nftturally,  withont  anj  reference  to  Ebera  preYioiw  Iftbourt  (Bot.  Celt 
n,  471—474)  m  tkk  directioa- 


M 


198 


WHITLEY  8T0KES, 


of  the  lemmas  and  gloases,  and  by  refei'ences  {where  I  could 
make  them  witli  certainty)  to  the  soui'ces  of  Ms  citatioos.  The 
text  is  still  little  but  an  hdoüig:  the  tinie  for  its  compkte 
öiOQO^maa;  will  arrlve  when,  if  ever,  the  mass  of  unpublished 
Irish  laws  in  Dublin,  Loodou,  Oxford,  Cheltenham  and  Copen- 
tagen  shall  have  been  given  to  scholars  in  a  trustworthy  form. 
Bnt  I  have  corrected  many  of  the  scribe^s  obvious  blunders  and 
modernisations  —  always,  bowever,  giving  in  a  footnote  the  lection 
of  the  MS.r  I  have  italicised  extensions  of  contractions;  sepai-ated 
proclitics  from  the  followmg  words;  punctnated;  printed  as  verse 
the  poetical  extracts  which  0*Davoren  copied  as  prose;  speit 
proper  nanies  with  initial  capitals,  and,  lastly,  numbered  tbe 
articles  consecutively  from  1  to  1618. 

E  denotes  Egerton  88;  F  denotes  mac  Firbis'  copy  of  this 
glossary  in  R  2. 15,  a  MS.  in  the  library  of  Trinity  College,  Dnblin* 


O'Davoren'i  Glossary, 

(Mufl.  Brit.,  Egerton  88,  fo.  80  a,  col.  t) 

Mei  est  incipere,  Dei  est  inftnire  ,1  Domnall  6  Dlinbh  dba 
hoirenn  in  aine  iar  feil  Bride  1569,  ocus  ar  in  Pairc  atu, 

Donnell  O'Davoreii  on  the  Friday  »fter  Brigit'*  festival  1569.  And  at 
ibe  P&rk  am  I. 

1.  Aipgikr  ;l  tinseetal  no  bunadh  *),  nt  est  cefheordk  aibgitre 
gaisi  .i.  ccfbre  bunaidh  na  liamainnsL 

Äbgiter,  i.  e.  beginning  or  fontidation^  nt  est  *tom  alph&betfl  of  wisdom* 
i.  e.  the  four  foündationf  ol  science. 

Like  Cymr.  egwyd(hr,  from  Lat.  abecedariumf  with  chaaga  to  conaoiiaiital 
decleatioii:  gea.  pL  abgitrech  Trif».  552,  üAj.  aipgitreck  LH.  2a|  Ha. 

2.  Airchendecb  .1  6r-chend-ogh  X  nasal  cenn  comlftn. 
Airchinnech  (^  princepa  %  i.  e.  er-chenn-ögh^  i.  e.  high  perfect  head. 

A  föolish  etymologicai  gloss.    W,  arbennig^  Crom  arbmn  =  Ir.  airchifm, 

3.  Aithrighe  1  is  e  in  C(?hia  heirgi  dib  fo  baithis,  7  ii  i 
in  ergi  tanaiae  iar  pennnid  7  tc. 

Aithrige  {leg-  aithirge)j  i, «.  the  fint  riMng  of  them  is  at  haptiam,  and 
tbe  ttecotid  haing  is  after  peaance  aad  paymeut*)     tri  aithirgi  Hhrougli 

penaiice  %  Wb.  11  d  8. 


*)  bunaidh  E. 
■)  i.  e.  reititutiom. 


o'davorkh's  olossast.  199 

4.  AchtaQ  i.  oni  is  actalis  vita  heükti  gneitheach  1  ar 
7  bnain. 

aektäil,  L  e.  from  actnalis  vita  'acÜTe  life*,  i.  e.  plonghing  and  reaping. 

Laws  V,  22. 14:  actailins  uita  .i.  beatha  ghneitlieach  i.  gnimhacht  X  a 
DOiiDt  a  n-ar  7  a  mbuain  do  gres;  cf.  dis  achtäü  Wb.  12  a 22,  opposed  to 
6itteodir. 

5.  Annone  1  edai^,  ut  est  fri  annone  iadhad  a.  fri  hiadad 
na  hannone  J.  annone  a  ebra,  6cclesia  a  greig,  conuocatio  a 
laiten,  comtogairm  a  gaidhilg. 

Afmane,  i.  e.  a  chnrch,  nt  est  fri  annane  uidadf  i.  e.  at  tbe  doeiiig  of 
the  chnrch,  L  e.  annone  is  its  Hebrew,  ixxXtiaia  ito  Greek,  conuocatio  its 
latin,  conUhogairm  its  Ghielic. 

Annon  .L  a  ^bra,  ecdesia  a  gr^ic,  conyocatio  a  laitin,  comtogairm  a  gaidb- 
eOg,  nt  dicitnr  0  mbi  mac  co  mbi  juLtech^  in  annoine  iadhadh,  H.  3. 18,  p.  74  c. 

6.  Alt  X  aircetaly  ar  is  alt  in  Aad,  nt  est  cid  dtVen  ansmith 
asa  ainnith  alt 

AUf  i.  e.  a  poem,  for  it  is  the  limb  of  poetiy  (dt),  nt  est  'thoogh  the 
wmüh  (poet  of  the  second  grade)  pays  an  dU  ont  of  liis  ...  *  (?). 

Obscnre  and  probably  cormpt:  cid  for  da?  with  alt  in  üad  cf.  aUa  nan 
huik  Ir.  Texte  m,  128:  for  diren  read  direnar  'is  paid*? 

7.  Ardrae^^  .L  solos,  ut  est  ardrocht  cach  denta. 
Ardracht,  i.  e.  clear  nt  est  '  clear  is  eyery  thing  done'. 

A  componnd  of  air-  and  drocht  also  in  an-dracht  (gl.  taetri)  Sg.  112  al, 
I^l-  acc.  androchta  LU.  95  b  24,  and  innrocht  (leg.  in-drocht)  infra  no.  1142. 

8.  Ard  .i.  mor  no  uasal,  ut  est  ard  a  frithfola  Feina 
Ard,  i.  e.  great  or  noble,  nt  est  *great  the  retnm-rent  of  the  F6ni'. 
Ab  to  frithfola  see  Atkinson's  Glossary  to  Brehon  laws,   where  it  is 

•Pclt  frithfolad. 

9.  Ail  i.  abair  no  dligeä  nö  guide,  ut  est  ail  daine  dibse. 
Aüj  i.  e.  say  or  law  or  prayer,  nt  est  'men*s  prayer  of  yon*. 

10.  Atnora  1  adhrad,  ut  est  atnora  ugdair  nö  ecna  cach 
»ta-ora  cecA  reir  i.  lasi  mbiat 

Atnora,  i.  e.  adoration,  nt  est  'an  anthor  or  a  sage  answers  eyery  one 

^1^0 eyery  riar  (poem?)*,  i.e.  with  whom  are.    Atnora  =  ath^n-öra, 

ö^a-ow  =  ath-da-ora, 

Obscnre  and  cormpt  At-n-öra  is  cognate  with  Lat.  l>ro:  compare 
Ji^Rotre  udair  aonreir  A.  ndar  in  d&na  is  e  is  coir  dia  freagra.  Nö  eolach 
'^  dtta,  infra  no.  1612,  s.  y.  ndar. 

11.  Aen  cach  .1  nech  itir,  ut  est  ni  aera  6en^)  cach. 
Öen  cach,  i.  e.  any  one  at  all,  e.  g.  '  he  satirizes  no  one  \ 


0  i.  e.  fichtech  '  twenty-years  old\  *)  aen  £. 


200 


WHITLEY  STORES, 


12.  Atmad  a.  abradh,  ut  est  co  x,  nde  dlighU^iV  dtVe  la 
haitligin  atmat  cach  öen*)* 

Atmad^  i.  e.  let  him  say,  ut  est  Hill  ten  daya  a  üue  with  reatitution  ii 
dne^  let  every  one  acknowledge  it', 

atmat  Bhould  be  atmath  or  atmad  =  ad-d-mad,  imper.  sg.  3  of  addaimim. 

13.  An  .i.  luatli,  ut  est  akgiu  äna  A.  it  hiatlia  do  airrecÄ^ain, 

An,  i.  e.  flwift,  ut  est  airgiu  äna  i.  e-  swift  are  thy  Beizures  (?). 
So  Ü'CL  an  J.  ^sgaiflh  n6  luath.    an  from  *agno-f  root  ai^i  Lat.  agOt 
Gr.  fiycii-    V,  iiifra  no,  66. 

14.  AiU  .1.  clmnti,  ut  est  aill  mo  Coirpri  cM  jn.  .1  farsan 
i  faillsigb  no  clüiiiti, 

Äillj  i.  e,  hearkeii,  nt  est  ^hear,  iny  Carbre  of  good  (?)  fame*,  i.  e.  farsan, 
L  ©.  manife&t  or  hearkeu. 

Is  .m.  for  maith  ?  farmn,  tbe  iiuper.  sg.  2  of  foroB^iaim,  seemu  com- 
piJimded  wilb  air-j  üur-  in  awrar»an  iiifra  no.  277. 

15.  Ain^ed  i.  aiiimbedli  no  imdergad,  ut  est  m  äinsed^) 
en^cA  ruirecA  nä  ollaman.  no  m  ro  thäinsed^)  enec/*  in  ruirccA 
nä  in  ollöwian. 

Äinged,  i.  e.  blemisbing  or  reproacbing^  utest  *be  uaed  not  to  reproacb 
tbe  bunour  of  a  chief  or  an  ollaTe/  Or  *tlie  honour  of  the  ckief  or  the  oUave 
has  not  been  reproached/ 

äinsed  is  the  enclitic  fortu  of  ad-neascdf  impf.  ag.B  of  adneisim^  encl 
äinsim^  Meyeir,  Contribb.  42. 

IG.  Aidbsi  i  aircetal  ,1  duan  for  binnius,  ut  est  aidhbsi 
€0  nHiged  i  n-arduib  ar  iuclia?ft. 

Aidbse,  l  e.  a  poem,  i.  e.  a  soug  to  melody,  ut  est  'an  aidifse  ia  rightfnUy 
in  beighta  for  honours'. 

Corm.  a.  t.  adann.    Hey.  Cell  XX,  40  ^  dat.  pl  aidbsib,    Amra  Cbol.  g  49. 

17*  Anfeth  X  baeth,  Et  est  ni  erba*)  breitt  i  mbeolu 
anfe[i]tli  .1  nepli[«Juath  n6  baetli. 

Anfeth  i.  e.  ailly,  ut  est  '  tbou  abouldst  not  tmst  judgroent  into  tbe  lipi 
of  an  oaf'  (ne  committas  Judicium  in  labia  insipientifl,  Ebel,  Key.  Celt.  n,  457), 
i.  e.  iiuwiae  or  «illy. 

See  anfeith^  lufra  no.  88. 

18.  Aicetal  1  roscad,  ut  est  lecem  ae  n-aicetail. 

Aicttal^  i,  e.  a  precedent^  ut  est  ^let  ua  leaye  the  law  of  preeedentV 
Äketal  (from  ad -^  cetal)  ratber  meanB  'chantiiig\  '  recitati?e  *,  *recitar;  atr- 
aicefal  'recitation  of  a  «atlre',  Laws  V,,  228. 26 :  do  aiccetul  in  eigbme  'to 
the  aound  of  tbe  «hont  \  V,  308.  10 :  aor  aicetail  x  aor  co  cuibhd[ijufl  '  a 
8atire  with  harmony'  iufra  uo.  33. 


^)  gacb  aen  E. 
*)  ni  arba  E. 


")  ainsid  E. 


*)  ro  tbainiid  E. 


o'davoren's  glossabt.  201 

19.  Aighe  rere  1  hrethem. 
Aige  rere  L  e.  a  jndge. 

So  Cormac.  Literally  'chief  of  old  age*:  cf.  yEQOvala,  y^govreg,  and  for 
ran  cf.  anuc  rere  IQ.  94  c  8,  aro8C  reire,  Corm.  b.  y.  tanrthait:  aighe  reire 
«^  ktith  fhbreathf  Ode  to  Brian  na  Martha. 

20.  Ain  1  luachair,  ut  est  na  rab  scris  tor  ain  .1  scns 
salamn  tor  toighe. 

Ain,  Le.  roshes,  nt  est  4et  it  not  be  a  scraping  on  nuhes/  i.e.  a 
lenping  of  salt  on  thatch. 

Ascoli,  GI088.  XIX.   Meyer,  Contribb.40:  scria  for  ain  seems  a  proTerb. 

21.  Ard  i.  mor  no  sochaidhe,  ut  est  ard  in  athlighi  .1  so- 
chaide  facbhuit  ina  liga 

Ardf  i.e.  great  or  many,  nt  est  ard  in  athUgi,  i.e.  many  they  leaye 
in  their  graye. 

E.  Meyer,  Contribb.  151,  renders  atMige  by  'lying  down'. 

22.  Airu  i.  tormach,  ut  est  ein  airiu  ein  iarmo  .1  ein  tor- 
Mch  ein  dighbhaiL 

Airiu,  i.  e.  increase,  nt  est  'withont  increase,  withont  diminntion'. 

23.  Aire  i.  sr.  iarmö  .i.  iarmorocA^. 

iarmaraeht  means  'pnisnit':  the  rest  of  this  gloss  is  obscore. 

24.  Alad  .1  exsamail^  ut  est  cenmotha  alatht«^  eneclamneO 
i  exsamlugud  eneclainni  i,  cid  alath  in  caeru  ni  mo  de  a  dtre. 

Aladj  i.e.  different,  nt  est  besides  (except?)  difference  of  bonor-price, 
ie.  thongh  the  sbeep  is  different  (speckled?)  not  the  greater  is  its  fine. 
Obscnre.    alad  .i.  il  a  dath  Corm.  Tr.U:  aladh  .i.  breac  O'Cl. 

25.  Afaing  .i.  screpu2.  7  is  as  tuigim  sin:  b6  conB,  timtucA 
•i*  is  e  so  timthuch  bis  laisin  mboin  sin  .i.  uinge  nö  a  logh 
•i  iiii.  script«i7  fichit  no  üii.  afuingi  tichit  nö  .iüL  puincni  .xx. 

Afaing,  i.e.  a  scmple,  and  hence  I  nnderstand  thaf*):  ^a  cow  with  its 
sccompaniment.'  This  is  the  accompaniment  which  belongs  to  that  cow,  i.  e. 
>Qonnce  or  its  yalne,  i.e.  twenty-fonr  scmples,  or  twenty-fonr  afaings,  or 
twcnty-fonr  puincne», 

afaing  (from  ^aith-phuingY)  see  Corm.  s.y.  puingcne,  and  Meyer,  Con- 
^bb.90:  boin  cona  timtach  di  saill  no  camd,  Laws  I,  48.3. 

26.  Adchuaidh  .1  aisneis  no  indisin,  ut  est  Eitne  mgm 
Amolghaid  7  rL  7  atcuaid  iarum  a  sc61a  i^)  Temhair  .i.  ro 
>ifflieidestar. 


0  enedainni  £. 

^  L  e.  I  infer  the  meaning  of  afaing  from  the  following  qnotation. 

«)  sgela  a,  E. 

^>eUT  1  o«lt.  L«zikognphl«,  U 


WHITLEY   STORES, 


Ädaiaid,  i.  e,  narrating  or  tellingi  nt  est  ^Eitliöe  datij^hter  of  Ämolgad  etc 
and  theu  she  told  her  tidings  iu  Tam^'  i.  e.  slie  related. 

üilcu-aid  (gl.  explicaEit)  Wb.  21  tl  11,  from  ad^co-fdith,  Idg.  F.  XU,  lÖD, 

27.  Abra  i,  dorclia,  ut  est  ar  coMcleith  ecna  in  abraib  iiiibais 
X  diceilter  in  ecnae  ar  inti  bis  i  ndorcliaidetii  imaidO  ^  sofesa. 

Abra^  i.  e,  dark,  e-g.  *for  he  conceali  wkdom  im  tbe  darknesBes  of  In- 
spiration \  i.  e.  wisdom  is  hidden  £rom  him  wbo  is  in  tbe  darkuess  oC  the  abund- 
ance  of  hia  knowLedge. 

28.  Accras  i.  acmucc,  ut  est  ceitd  fir  i^)  criind  ard  acras, 
AccraSt  i  e.  . .  .,  e.  g-  a  man'a  head  on  a  pole,  a  higb  alüiction  (?)* 
The  meamugs  of  accras  and  its  gloss  acmucc  are  unknowu  to  me. 
Posaibly  acras  niay  be  co^ate  witb  a^raidecht  Ml.  3Ga25,  aiid  acmucc 

mty  be  for  ücanaing  (ad-cuniaing)  Meyer,  Contribb.  10,  cumacc  für  cumang. 

29.  Arra  i.  er  a  luagh^)  A,  luaeh  bess  mö. 

An-a,  i.e.  great  its  vaiue,  i.e.  a  ralue  tbat  ia  greater.  arrae  A.  erie, 
infra  tio.  80,  borrowed  from  Low  Lat.  arrcuw  (or  tbe  converse?), 

30.  Aidliiiime  .i.  laogh  i.  aidh-rmne  .i.  aith  tri  rinne  .L  sine 
na  bö  A.  in  laogti. 

Äithrinnsy  i.  e.  ealf,  i.  e.  aidk-rinne  A.  ätth  *keen*  at  the  rinnen  i.e.  the 
cow^s  teat,  i.e.  the  calf. 

So  IE  K  3.  IB,  p.  6ab,  where  tbe  soorce  ^  cen  gert  ferha  fora  n-aaa 
aithrinne  —  ie  cited.    Äthimi  .i.  16eg,  LU.  8  a  25^  u  an  eider  form. 

31.  Aritgair  A,  de^bber,  ut  est  aritgair  ni  cluass  7  aicsi 
j.  ata  deocJiair  etiiiTw. 

Aritgairj  i.  e.  difference^  ut  est thing  heÄring  and  seeing,  i.  e.  there 

ifl  a  distinction  between  them. 

This  seems  wrong:  ar-it-gair  must  be  a  rerb  witb  iafixed  prononn: 
ar-id-gair  ni  woald  mean  *who  preventa  soinething\ 

32.  Arsaidh  i.  dighal,  ut  est  arsaid  ni  dicinn. 
Araaid^  i.e.  Tengeance,  ut  est  'tbe  dicinn  arenges  something'. 

Tbe  qnotatioB  ib  ako  in  H.  3. 18,  p.  61,  col,  1 :  Ni  .1.  olc,  nt  est  arsaidh 
in  dicenn  .i.  aatar  olc  do  oeoch  aiiglam  dicend.  "Ni  i.  e.  eril,  nt  est  a  dicenn 
fastens  evü,  i.e.  evil  is  fastened  to  anyone  in  a  glam  dicenn'\  a  kind  of 
metrical  satire  or  nialediction :  see  Kev.  Celt.  XUj  IW,  gen.  71a  glaime  dicinde 
H.  3. 18,  p.  62  a. 

33.  Aicetal  i.  cmdhbrW,  ut  est  äer<)  aicetail  .1.  aor  co 
cuidhbtW. 

Aiedal,  i.  e.  hannony,  nt  eit  *ä  harmonioui  »atire\  i.  e.  a  aatire  witb 
hariDODj:  see  above  no.  16. 


')  im   aid   E;  but  see  imad  a  »ofesa  Laws  1,42.  35 ^  imad  a  tolaü 
V,  28.  13. 

•)  a  E.  »)  era  luadh  E.  *)  aor  E. 


o^davorbn's  glossaby.  203 

34.  Aill  i.  aonfee%^:  torla  1  da  techt,  ut  est  aill  torla  tres 
iwMred. 

Aiü,  i.  e.  once,  <oWa,  i.  e.  twice,  nt  est  *once,  twice,  thrice  he  nsed 
to  inTite*. 

See  infra  s.  t.  torla  no.  1548. 

35.  Airginn  i.  ben,  ut  est  cenmotha  airginn  cen  ala  cnes  cotai. 
Airginn,  L  e.  a  woman,  nt  est  'except  (or  besides)  a  woman  withont . .  .* 

Airpnn  Kerns  fem.  of  arg,  see  Corm.  8.  t.  arg,  where  the  word  u  speit 
orgdni,    The  words  ala  cnes  eotai  are  obscure  to  me. 

36.  Ardmiu5  (i.  doich)  .i.  toimdiu,  ut  est  ni  fortreisi  oeth 
oenutr  ardmius  ^  ilmile  n-Eirenn  .i.  ni  treisi  toimdin  a  sochaute 
oldass  luighe  n-aonfir. 

Ardmius  (L  e.  probable),  L  e.  opinion,  nt  est:  *not  mightier  than  the  oath 
of  one  man  is  the  opinion  of  Erin's  many  thonsands ',  i.  e.  not  strouger  is  the 
opimon  of  its  mnltitndes  than  the  oath  of  one  man.    Airdmius  LU.  58  a  17. 

37.  Aithech  .L  fer  braith,  ut  est  taidhe  cach^)  aithech  .L  is 
unaä  gatatde  in  fer  braith  no  in  fer  forinaiter  Mich. 

AUhech,  i.  e.  a  betrayer,  nt  est  'a  thief  is  eyery  aithech^  i.e.  like  a 
tluef  is  the  betrayer,  or  the  man  of  whom  debts  are  demanded  (in  yain?). 

aithech  'yassal'  Ascoli,  Gloss.  xlix.  forinaiter  seems  a  mistake  for  forsa 
*^tUehiter. 

38.  Anfeith  i.  an-ai  .i.  aos  nacha  fiter,  ut  est  ni  erba  hreith 
ambeolu  anfeith. 

Anfeith,  i.  e.  nnskilfol,  i.  e.  those  that  know  not,  nt  est  'entrust  not 
JQdgment  to  tiie  Ups  of  a  fool'. 

See  aboye,  no.  17.    The  rendering  of  an-ai  is  0'  Donoyan^s. 

39.  Atguitigh  .i.  era  no  etach,  ut  est  atguitig  in  scoaire 
cofa  tÄri 

Atguitigh,  i.  e.  denial  or  refnsal,  nt  est  'the  brewer  refused  it  (on 
oath)  up  to  three  times'. 

Atguitigh  shonld  probably  be  atcuitig  firom  *ad'd'Con'tethaig,  root  tong? 

40.  Accais  .1  &or  no  mallac^^,  ut  est  cia  aithim^)  eo  acais 
un  dliged:  no  Accais  .1  imnidh*),  ut  est  critb  cen  chumsanugwd^) 
comsanugtid  accais. 

Accais,  Le.  satire  or  cnrsing,  nt  est  'thongh  sharper  than  a  pin  (is)  a 
latire  conceming  a  right'.  Or  accais,  i.e.  of  tribnlation,  nt  est  'a  trembling 
^thoat  resting  is  the  resting  of  cnrses'. 


^)  aeth  aonuir  ardmes  E.  *)  gach, 

^  A  snperlatiye  (better  äithem)  here  nsed  for  a  comparatiye. 
*)  imnigh  E. 

^  See  infra  s.  y.  cumsanadh:  cnmsanadh  accais  .i.  imnidh  6  (HS.  im  nigh6). 

14* 


204 


WHITLEY    STOKE», 


See  infra  no.  770,  b.  v.  «>  i.  rinn ,  wliere  the  first  three  worda  of  the 
ijuotation  are  given  as  ein  aüheamh  io. 

41.  Aurdairc  .i.  maitli,  ut  est  aui'dairc  a  scoth*)  i.  maith  a 
briathar. 

Aurdairc,  i.  e*  g"o(jd,  ut  est  ^goml  bis  wonl*.  scoth  'word'  Laws 
DI.  90,  IGt  where  we  should  read:  a7ii  nach  foUm  %  scoth  .i.  %m\  focal 
budcin  Hhat  which  is  not  clear  in  the  scoth  ^  L  e.  in  the  vocable  itself '*  So 
smih  bnathar  7  »colh  indad|  RawL  B,  4r2|  f.  110  a  1,  »coth  .1.  indüce,  infra 
8,  T.  fäJ,  et  V.  Rev.  Celt.  Xin,  227.    Root  $q,  the  weak  form  of  stq. 

42.  Ai  .L  ecraiti,  ut  est  eis  lir  mac  alair  ein  ai  ein  iarraid? 
Ai,  i.e. ,  ut  est,  * what  is  the  numher  of  children  that  are  fostered 

without  law  (?),  withont  fosterage-fee?' 

The  gXoM  raust  he  a  mistake^  as  ccmitc  ineaus  *enmity\ 

43.  Arg  .i.  bainne,  7  arg  i.  laoch,  7  arg  i.  m^duiix. 

Arg^  i.  e.  drop,  and  arg^  i,  e.  hen),  and  arg,  L  e.  conspicnotifl. 
Arg  ^  drop '  from  *parg  . .,  arg  *  hero '  =  «(»^o^i  '^''^9  *  conspicuoiiB^  Corra,  2, 
Lawa  1, 134.  %  V,  230.  14. 

44.  Adella  .i  nod-euill,  ut  est  adren  adella* 

AfUUa,  i.  e.  it  corrupts  him  (?),  ut  est  'pays^  cormpts*.  aätlla  '  pol  Inte»  \ 
O^Don*  SnppL,  from  ad^üna^  ml-l^ia:  cf.  ro  heiUed  co  terochraic  *pretio  est 
conruptus',  ML  127  «13,  Aacoli,  Gloss.  clv.  For  ad-ren  see  Lawa  V,  466.  4:  fer 
idaig  [leg.  adaig]  ceathra  a  eeile  ina  fer  diguin  adren  tri  seoto  '  a  man  who 
drt?ea  Mb  neighbour'fi  cattle  into  Wb  preserTed  gras«  pays  thre«  sä»' 

45.  Akbitiu  i.  failti,  ut  est  airbitiu  menman  tuan^Ätal  miad. 
airbiiiu  .1  joy  'welcome',  ut  est  *joy  of  mind  (is)  a  wage  of  hoDOura*. 
Here,  as  s.  t.  meild  (no.  121 B),  airlfitiu  seems  a  misspeliing  of  airfitiud 

*minatrel8y,  delight'. 

46.  Anatm  (i.  imbith)  .i.  Eire,  ut  est  brucÄ^  M  iath  n- 
Anaiin  i.  brucA^uigh  fri  iath  u-Ereun  -i.  bandea  i.  sofis  tri  üleda. 

Anann  of  Ana  (i.  e.  of  abundance),  i.  c.  Ireland,  ut  est  'a  casting-up 
a^ainst  the  land  of  Ann  \  L  e.  it  casta  np  againat  the  land  of  Enn  (Ann), 
].  e.  a  goddeflSf  (cast-up),  L  e.  knowledg-e  to  poets. 

Anann  gen.  ag.  of  A?m  *mater  deonim  Mbemenaium\  Corm.t  imintk 
gen.  8g.  of  imbed  'ahundanoe';  britchtaigh  a  miBspelling  of  ^rucAlaiffA  ^emctat, 
Tomit'.    See  bracht  infra,  no.  250. 

47.  Airath  .i.  a  farradh,  ut  est  amai7  rogabh  rithim  arrath 
metEir^)  .i.  is  amh/aK?  atait  na  baird  arrath  na  Sied  ,l  is  amlatd 
atait  na  baird  ein  tomus  acu  i  farrad  na  ftkc?. 

arrath,  i,  e.  heside,  nt  est  ^as  rbytbm  ifi  beside  metre',  i.  e.  io  are  the 
harda  in  comparison  with  the  poeta,  i.e.  thuB  are  the  bardi,  ha?tng  no 
meuure  in  comparison  witb  the  poets. 

Cf,  Sg.  125 ab,  m.  40c  17, 42a4p  and  for  the  quotatiou  metuir  inhu  no.l219. 


<)  nrdaire  a  sgoth  E. 


*)  rith  imarrath  mechuii  E. 


o'dAVOREN'S  GL088ABT.  205 

48.  Ann  ±  ar  an  ni,  ut  est  c^s^,  cid  in  comroc  comroc 
insm  ariu  ccmdric  a  cubaid  f ri  arailL 

ar-iu,  i.  e.  becanse,  nt  est  'qaestion,  what  is  the  qoatrain?'  That  ia 
t  qnatrain  becanse  its  aU>aid  meets  with  another/ 

The  -tu  for  Hu  seems  dat.  or  abl.  sg.  of  a  prononn  (^?),  cf.  de-Hu. 
Ai  to  comroc  see  infra  no.  423  (comrac  .i.  rand),  and  Laws  I,  44.  8:  dognid 
oomnc  do  focetoir  'he  the  poet,  makes  a  qnatrain  for  him'.  Cubaid  must 
beie  mean  a  rhyming  or  assonating  line:  cf.  cnbaid  comfota  .L  corbat  comfotai 
na  edthri  cethramthana  in  raind  'that  the  four  qnarters  of  the  qnatrain  may 
be  eqvally  long',  Lr.  Texte  m,  30. 122. 

49.  Airbart  i.  aircetal,  ut  est  airbßrt  ein  [cil-Jceill  i.  do 
deüKin  cen  claon  ceille. 

airbert,  i.  e.  poetising,  nt  est  'poetisiug  withont  a  wrong  meaning\ 
l  e.  to  compose  (poetry)  withont  a  mistake  in  sense. 

The  insertion  of  eil-  (infra  no.4ö7)  was  snggested  by  O'Donoyan.  claon 
(0.]i.döen)  here  seems  a  snbstantiye. 

50.  Acobhair  i.  cnimrech,  ut  est  ni  acobair  gell  na  bi  gell 

geD.g. 

acobair  .L  a  binding,  nt  est  'he  shonld  not  bind  a  pledge  which  is  not 
»Pledge,... 

acobair  (=»  acobuir  Laws  Y,  252.  8)  is  for  accomair,  the  enclitic  form 
of  the  3rd  sg.  s-snbj.  of  adcumrigimf  Ascoli,  Gl.  ccxiv.  What  .g,  Stands  for 
I  know  not. 

51.  Airg  .L  innarbaidhy  ut  est  doairg  so  a  laid. 

airgj  i.  e.  rejects,  nt  est  *he  rejects  bis  lay'.  do  airg  for  *doairCy  cognate 
vith  d%-€88'Ure  '  defendo  \  du-imm-urc  '  arto  \  Gr.  ä^xio)  and  Lat.  arceo. 

52.  Andath  .i.  dub,  ut  est  fri  hoile  ecnam  andath  dob^ar. 
Andath,  i.  e.  ink  (lit.  non-colonr),  nt  est  'against  cheeks . .  .ink  is 

^tight\    It  is  possible  that  ecnam  may  be  the  snperlatiye  of  ecna  A.  follns, 
iBft»  no.  785. 

53.  Aithech  .i.  laoch,  ut  est  ar  is  eccsi  iarmofoich  (.i.  iar- 
Mtacht),  ni  baithechu^  i.  ni  laochdacA^. 

Aithech,  i.  e.  hero,  nt  est  'for  it  is  science  that  he  seeks  (i.  e.  pnrsnit), 
^^t,  (nthechu8\  i.  e.  not  heroism. 

This  aithech  (firom  *patiko8?)j  also  in  the  phrase  aithech  tige  öeo-norriq, 
Skr.dom-pafi-«,  is  a  different  word  from  aithech  'vassal*,  'plebeian',  (no.37) 
the  etymology  of  which  is  obscnre. 

54.  Airberat  i.  aitrebat  no  impoait,  ut  est  isin  coire  ara^ 
Jfieodhon  artairberat  2)  ina  .iiii.  airsi  ciaso  dianecÄ^air  foferthar 
i  cttrthar. 

>)asa£. 

*)  ar  tairberat  E. 


206 


WHITLEY    STOKßSy 


airberat,  i.  e.  they  dwell  or  they  tum,  ut  est  *m  the  caldron  in  ita 
midat  the  four  airsi  dwell,  althougb  they  are  put  outside.' 

Very  obflcure:  airid  miiy  be  nom.  pi  of  airis  'knowledge'  {air-fkl) 
LawB  L  92,  3  and  194.  21. 

55.  Ain  X  troscad,  ut  est  firbes  hXhgabdla  aine, 

öifij  i.e.  faBtingf  ut  est  'the  true  cnstom  of  distramt  Is  fasting*. 
Öifif  also  in  Laws  U,  3d8.  9,  is  a  by-form  of  öine. 

56.  Aidbriiidh  a*  inndilsiug^frf,  ut  est  aidbiiudli  molta  ,1 
iuudilsiugtid 

auUiriud,  L  e.  annulling,  ut  est  ^aunulliBg  pr*iBe\  aidbrivd  rnther 
means  ^diBputing';  see  LawB  H,  42. 17  and  V,  216.  lOj  and  indümtgtid  literalJy 
Ib  'illegaUBing*. 

57.  ÄisU  J.  faobliar,  ut  est  rimiRighecht  i ')  coMuaün  da  aisli. 

Aiili,  L  6.  au  edge,  nt  est  '  enjgfraTiiig:  in  the  tinion  of  two  edgea'. 

58.  Airithe  .i.  deimin  nS  folh*5,  ut  est  fof-BiiMh  taid  nach 
u-eithech  u-aiilthe  .L  tor  nacÄ  fes  galt  na  ethach  go  foüus  no 
CO  deiiuiiL 

aitithe^  i.  e.  certain  or  evident,  ut  e^t  'on  wbom  (ie  cbarged)  ne  par- 
ticular  theft  or  perjnry ',  i.  e.  againat  whom  neither  pilfering  nor  peijury  ifl 
clearly  or  certainly  known. 

59.  Aire  .i.  escaine^  ut  est  beru^)  ord  n-aire  x  brefÄem- 
naighimsi  ordugtK?  na  liesgaine. 

Äirej  i.e.  of  cnraing,  utest  'I  bring  the  order  of  cnraing*,  i.  e.  I  a^ljndge 
tbe  ordering  of  the  curee.    Either  gen.  flg.  or  a  aisterfürm  of  der  *  satire '. 

60.  Aire  .i.  ime  no  fal,  ut  est  ake  eisci  fla/Äa  i.  ime  do 
denam  arcinn  eise  na  fl^^Äa,  7  ade?>  se:  Ni  te^Aia  ni  bes  [mö]  nö 
trian  inn  uisce  do  aire  (j.  do  ime), 

airCf  i.  e.  a  dam  or  fence,  ut  est  *a  dam  for  the  chief'a  fish*,  i.  e.  to 
make  a  dam  for  tbe  fish  of  the  chief.  And  he  saja:  4t  is  not  lawfnl  to 
dam  more  thau  a  third  of  the  water.' 

61.  AudarbM^   .i.  mcrugwd,    ut  est  mac  andarbais  .1.  moc 

bis  i  n-indetrbe  fesa. 

nndarbits,  i,  e.  a  wandering^  nt  est  *  a  &qü  of  andarbas  \  i.  e.  a  son  who 
ia  in  nncertainty  of  knowledge. 

62.  Ailt  i.  ein,  ut  est  arna  ttica  ailt  forsan  edais  .i.  arna 
twca  ein  forsan  eclai>  in  luae  toimden.  Nö  nodm  gabann  in 
mac'sa  abdaine  arna  tuca  altranna^  cisa  ar  eicin  forsin  mlais. 

ailt,  i  e,  liability,  ut  eat  'tbat  he  may  not  bring  Uability  on  the 
Churdi*,  L  e.  that  the  douhtfnl  Bon  maj  not  bring  a  Uability  on  the  Churcb. 


»)  ft  E. 


»)  bera  E. 


o'dAVORBN'S  GLOBSABT.  207 

Or  thifl  Bon  does  not  take  an  abbapy  lest  fosterag^  shonld  bring  rents  peiforce 
opon  the  Chnrch. 

mac  toimden  .L  doigh  ni  doigh,  infra  no.  1595|  s.  t.  toimdi.  For  'foster- 
ige' O'DonoTan  has  'adultery',  obyionsly  thinking  that  aUrannaa  should  be 
(Mns  (LawB  1,54.20). 

63.  Aici  1  acht,  ut  est  conad  ragbad  mac  nö  ingen  de 
asaaicL 

aice,  i.  e.  breast,  nt  est  'so  that  neither  son  nor  danghter  of  him  has 
Wen  taken  from  her  breast'. 

Hence  the  common  nominal  prep.  araici,  foraici. 

64.  Ail  1  uniergad,  ut  est  finnamar  a  daghdire  ma  ronüci 
madhaile  ±  ma  dia  tucthar  rnice  ruadh-imdergtha  fair. 

ail,  i.e.  reproach,  nt  est  4et  ns  find  ont  bis  goodly  fine  if  the  deep 
bhuh  of  red  reproach  \  i.  e.  if  the  red  blosh  of  reproach  is  inflicted  npon  him. 

65.  Aill  i.  uassal,  ut  est  aill  for  hreth,  hreth  tor  enech  .i.  is 
oasal  in  hTeihemnus  brethemhntt^  forsna  eneclannuibh. 

aü2,  Le.  noble,  nt  est  'a  noble  decree  is  a  jndgment  on  honour',  i.e. 
BoUe  is  the  decree,  a  decree  on  the  honour-prices. 

66.  Agh  i.  imain  amach,  ut  est  ma  imaga  taga  1  imain 


Aga,  Le.  driye  (cattle)  ont,  nt  est  'if  imm-aga  'thon  driye  ont\  taga 
i^Uhaga)  'driye  in\    See  Ascoli,  Gloss.  xlii,  and  add  ind-aig  brot  LU.  61b. 

67.  Aigh  .i.  eirigh,  ut  est  aigh  taigh  .i.  tair  doridhis  .1  eirigh 
go  Cormac  7  tair  doridiUsi  uadh. 

aig,  i.e.  go,  nt  est  'go,  come\  i.e.  come  again,  i.e.  go  to  Cormac  and 
come  again  from  him.    aig  thaig  Salt.  2631,  3241,  etc. 

68.  AiritiuO  .i.  biatha[dh],  ut  est  föratha  airitiu^)  oighedh 
do  cach  ina  moam. 

airitiu,  i.e.  feeding,  nt  est  'a  gnest's  maintenance  is  dne  to  eyery  one 
Mcording  to  bis  seryice. 

airitiu  a  stem  in  n,  whence  the  yerb  airitni[g]ther  'is  maintained' 
^^11,400.2:  foratha  'is  dne*,  sie  O'Donovan:  oighed,  which  he  rendered 
^  'perfect',  seems  gen.  sg.  of  öigi.    The  spelling  moam,  maam,  Laws  m.  142, 7. 

69.  [A]ighe  i.  calma,  ut  est 

Pol  apsta!  ard  aighe. 
aighe,  i.e.  braye,  nt  est  'Paul  the  apostle,  high  brave'  (rectius  pillar), 
f^  proL  119.    Feilire  is  in  the  margin.    The  gloss  is  a  bad  guess. 


0  airitingh,  E,  leg.  airitindh? 

^  airitin,  £,  leg.  airitinth  y.  Laws  IV,  822? 


208 


WHITLEY  STOKEBy 


70,  Atgiallat  1  dia  fognat,  ut  est 

in  airdrigh  atgiallat. 
atgiallat f  i.e.  whom  they  serve^  ut  est  *tlie  high  king  to  wboin  they 
owe  obedience',  F^l.  ep.  60.    Gl  ri  adgialkt  .uii.  righ  taath^  Law»  lY,  346.6. 

71,  ÄEdach  ,L  ferg,  ut  est 

na  moi^leibe^)  anoaigli. 
no  annach  i  olc,  ut  est 

arsceith  scöl^)  a  annaigh 
deman  dama[i]r  indel, 

andach^  i,  e.  anger,  ut  eat  'the  great  moantaiiiB  of  wrath'  (FM.  pro!. 
237).  Or  atutackf  i.e.  evil,  nt  est  'for  whom  the  Devil  who  Biiffered  joking 
Toraited  tidiDgs  of  his  wkkedDess'  (F61.,  Feb.  16);  v.  Ascali,  Glos»,  irxii. 

For  arsceith  (=  ar-an-sceith)  moät  t«xta  of  the  Feiire  haTe  latceiih 
(—  iaaan-sceith), 

72.  Art  1  fls.    Aill  J,  molad,  ut  est 

fil  ann  mor  n-airt  n-aille. 

artt  ie-  knowledg«!  aül  i.e.  pmisep  ut  est  'there  is  in  It  mnch  kDow- 
ledge  of  praise\ 

The  quotatioa  h  from  P^L,  ep.  83,  where  the  right  readiug  is  fil  afid 
mär  n-ard  n-äilk  'there  are  m  it  many  beautiful  assouances'  —  äilU  being 
gen.  pl.  of  tke  adj-  dlaind.  art  .L  ib  in  eitber  a  tox  nihil! ,  or  a  ioan  from 
Lat  ara. 

73.  Aine  i.  forbais,  ut  est 

ui  haine  fodiwe, 
1  fodera  a  denam. 

aine^  i.  e ,  ut  est 4t  ie  not  aine  ttat  has  cansed  it\  i.  e. 

eausefl  ita  composition. 

The  quotation  ii  from  the  F^Jire,  ep.  97,  where  aine  ßeem«  to  mean 
*wiidom'  (see  O'Clery's  etjmological  glo.^8  on  aifie).  Ferhapa  tben  the  glost 
forbaig  may  he  a  miBspelling  of  *fQrfts. 

IL  Äin  i  mlaSf  ut  est 

ain  espoic  ro  raidhis. 
äin,  i.e.  splendid^  ut  est  ^splendid  (are)  the  hiahopäl  have  mentioned ', 
F^L,  Jan.  29,  where  the  right  reading  is  ain  epscotp  ro  rädius.    äin  nom.  pl. 
masc.  of  an  ex  *agno*Sf  cogn.  with  Skr.  affni^  Gr.  ^yavoVt  iyavot;  etc,  Ben. 
Beitr.  XXYH,  161. 

-  75.  Airec  1  fa^haü,  ut  est 

airec  cinn  lohannis^) 
airet,  l  e.  a  fin^üng,   ut  est  'tbe  finding  of  the  head  of  John  (the 
Baptist),  Fü.|  Feh.  27.    For  the  cognate  verb  see  infra  no.  83. 


*)  fflorsleihi  E.  *)  aregeith  igela  E.  *)  eenn  iobannisi  E. 


o'dayorbn's  aiiOSSABT.  209 

[p.80bl] 

76.  Alaib  1  glig  no  coceill  no  alainn,  nt  est 

Longaraidh  grian  alaib. 
älaib,  i.e.  wise  or  sensible  or  beautifal,  nt  est  'Longarad,  a  beantifal 
nm',  F^L  Sep.  3,  where  alaib  rhymes  with  mdraib, 

77.  Aghait  i.  aonaigit  no  subaigit,  ut  estO 

aghait  mör  in  maccäin') 
im  üll^on  7  rl. 
agait,  i.e.  they  ngoice  or  Uiey  make  meny,  i.e.  'the  children  play 
greaüy  aronnd  Ultan',  etc.    F61.,  Sep.  4. 

78  Airliu^  i.  cendais,  nair  aderr 
a  croch  nirbo  [airlius 
1]  ceannais. 

airliuSf  i.  e.  gentle,  for  it  is  said:  'bis  eross  was  not  airliu8\  i.  e.  gentle. 
Fa,  Sep.  27. 

79.  Annoinnter  .1  adamraigt^  no  bendaighther^  ut  est 

lülittir  in  mairtir 

armninnt^r  a  feile. 
armuinteTf  i.e.  is  hononred  or  is  blessed,  nt  est  'Inliter  the  martyr, 
liii  festival  is  hononred'.    From  F61.,  Oct.  2,  where  armuinter  is   not,  as 
O'DiToren  snpposes,   3rd  sg.  pres.  pass.,  bnt  2nd  sg.  pres.  of  a  deponent, 
omnniur. 

80.  Arrae  JL  eric,  ut  est 

is  arroe  secht  n-aifirenn. 
arrae,  i.e.  compensation,  nt  est  "tis  a  conunntation  of  seven  masses', 
^^  ep.  177.    See  above  no.  29. 

81.  Atsloinniu  .i  aitcim,  nt  est 

atslninniu^)  a  ch6nsta. 
atsluindiUf  i.e.  I  beseech,  nt  est  'I  appeal  by  bis  snfferings*,  F61ire, 
ep.320. 

82.  Anfot  .1  bet  nö  ecoir,  nt  est 

lia  slnagh  ni  frith  anfot, 
Abhdon^)  ocus  Sendis. 
anfot,  i.  e.  wrong-doing  or  iignstice,  nt  est  'Abdon  and  Sennis:  witb 
^«ir  hoBt  no  beedlessness  was  fonnd',  F61.,  Jnly  30.   Laws  VI,  64. 

83.  AimecÄ^  .i  fagail  nö  frith,  nt  est 

i  n-aimecÄ^  co  nöibhe'^) 
corpan  s6er  Stefaine«). 

')  .i.  E.  >)  macan  E.  *)  atslninne  E. 

*)  adbbbdon  E.  ^  naibbe  E.  ^  saor  Sdethfaine  E. 


210  WHITLET  8T0KE8, 

-aimecht,  L  e.  a  finding  or  was  found,  nt  est  '  in  which  was  fonnd  with 
holiness  Stephen's  noble  body',  F61.,  Aug.  8. 

-aimechtj  in  older  Irish  arrichtf  arose  ander  the  inflnence  of  the  perl 
act.  of  ar-icim  (Strachan) ;  verbal  nonn  airec  snpra  no.  75. 

84.  Ardrosc  rere  x  uerbi  gracia  ard  a  rose  aire.  Ailtfer  do 
rar  roisc  ata. 

ardrosc  rere,  i.  e.  verbi  gratia  'high  his  saw  on  him'.  Aliter  'accoiding 
to  a  saw  it  is'. 

This  seems  a  cormption  of  äruac  rere  *  an  old  saw ',  *  a  proverb  \  ML  94  c  3. 

85.  Ascnam^  .1.  imthecht. 

aacnamf  i.  e.  a  going,  oc  asgnam  Wb.  IclS,  verbal  noon  of  *ad-co9naim'i 

86.  Aibellteoir  .i.  inÜ  istai[di],  foirithin  amaü  aibell  a  fertaib. 
öibellteöir,  'sparkler,  i.e.  he  who  beams  with  help  like  a  spark  ont  of 

graves';  or  perhaps  (if  a  be  for  i)  'in  miracles'. 

The  gloss  is  obscnre.  istaidi  for  astöidi?  (Strachan).  See  as  to  ^e 
meaning  of  öibelUeoir  (which  certainly  is  not  'hennit')  Lismore  Lives  1.3942, 
where  it  is  applied  to  S.  Ciaran  of  Clonmacnois,  and  ibid.  p.397,  where  the 
meaning  'one  who  quasi  per  scintiüam  sea  breviter  elucidat'  (Dncange)  is 
soggested. 

87.  Adroerais  1  tairis,  ut  est 

CO  cleir  cain^)  atroeris. 
atroeraiSf  i.e.  remain,  ut  est  'with  a  fair  clergy  thou  wilt  have  tied 
him\  F61.,  Dec.  16,  where  atroeris^  from  *ad'd-rO'riri8 ,  is  the  2nd  sg.  of  the 
redupl.  s-fature  of  ad-riug:  cf.  ad-regar  O'Don.,  SuppL,  con-riris-siu  Ml.  134  d  3. 

88.  Arbwr  .L  slogh,  ut  est 

serc^)  ard  arbatV  Isu. 
arbarf  i.e.  a  host,  nt  est  'the  lofty  love  of  Jesn's  host*,  F61.,  Ep.  12, 
sg.  dat.  arbur  Ml.  55  a  6,  102  c  8.     The    pl.  airbrib  Ml.  63  c  12    is    from  the 
sister-form  airbhre  ,i.  sluagh  O'Cl. 

89.  Adbo  (i.  orfocraim)  .i.  obaim  nö  atboinn  nö  atbois,  nt 
est  atbois  a  reir  hritheman. 

adbo  (i.  e.  I  proclaim),  i.  e.  I  reftise,  or  he  proclaims  it,  or  thon  shonldst^ 
proclaim  it,  nt  est  'thon  shouldst  proclaim  it  in  obedience  to  the  jndge'. 

adbo  3rd  sg.  pres.  sub].,  as  adbois  2nd  sg.  pres.  subj.,  of  adbondaim  'X 
proclaim*,  whence  atboind  Laws  V,  200. 14,  atabaind  IV,  104—106,  adbonnaw 
m,  298.  6. 

90.  Aisil  .i.  rann,  nt  est  a^it  aisil  do  thir  ffisi-ssuithither-- 
Nö  aisil  .i.  inatt,  nt  est  a  comcisnib  aisli  i  clanntar  crecÄ^  Ä- 
biaidh  iarmbrithemnus  ann  iar  comdechsain  in  inaid  in  t^:^ 
glanatht  nö  in  ro  clannadh  in  crecht 

0  Asgnam  E.  *)  caoin  E.  ^  searc  E. 


o'dAYOBEN's  GL088ABY.  211 

aM,  L  e.  a  part,  nt  est  'save  a  part  of  the  land  at  whieh  he  ib  settled'. 
Or  mtü,  Le.  a  place,  ut  est  'from  intpectionB  of  the  place  in  which  the 
wonnd  is  inflicted',  i.e.  there  will  an  after-judgment  there  after  inspecting 
the  place  in  which  the  wonnd  has  been  inflicted. 

Oen.  sg.  tarana  ind  aisle,  Laws  I,  182.  24. 

91.  Adrorastar  ±  tarrai[g]ther,  ut  est  ar  madh  soide  adror- 
aslar  a  da  trian  do  tir. 

adrarastar,  Le.  ib  canght,  nt  est  'for  if  it  be  he  that  shall  have  been 
anght,  bis  two  thirds  of  (the)  land'. 

adrortutar  (=  adrorasdar  Laws  lY,  104.  4)  is  the  passive  of  adroir, 
Iawb  n,  122.  8,  8rd  sg.  s-fnt.  act.  of  *adriug.  Here,  as  in  adroeraia,  snpra 
no.84,  and  ad-id-rochaeha  infra,  no.  122,  the  ro  seems  to  give  the  force  of  a 
/NdffMm  exactum,    See  Saranw,  Irake  Studier,  p.  85. 

92.  Arareith  .L  föirethin,  ut  est  aire  coisring,  iss  esidhe 
arareith  tus  tuaithi. 

arareithf  Le.  sncconr,  nt  est  'the  aire  coiaring^  ('the  chief  who  binds/) 
ii  he  who  sncconrs  the  beginning  of  a  territory '. 

Laws  lY.  298, 19  and  816, 21 ,  where  it  is  explained.  Coisring  is  the 
enditic  form  of  the  8rd  sg.  pres.  indic.  act  of  con^rengaim. 

93.  Arsiasaighther  i.  iimsaighi,  üt  est  arsiasait^  a 
biithair  0  Mogain  .i.  indsaig»  ar  amt^  a  brathar  intf  [leg.  indi] 
agata  in  menma  mogha^)  no  in  menma  mor.   Moga  mor  marsin. 

aniasaUheTf  i.e.  proceeds,  ntest  'Mngain  proceeds  to  herbrother',  i.e. 
ihe  who  has  the  great  mind  or  the  high  spirit  proceeds  towards  her  brother: 
^oga  (means)  'great'  according  to  that. 

arsiasaither  is  obscnre,  both  in  form  and  meaning.  menma  mogha  is 
>a  etymologinng  gloss  on  the  name  Mugaln^  d.  mogh  .i.  mör,  infra  no.  1260. 

94.  Aragair  i.  orgaire,  nt  est  ata  lanamnu^  aragair  in 
brathdir  diarat'K  i  urgaire«  in  brathatV  im  a  chele. 

aragair,  i.  e.  prohibition,  nt  est  '  it  is  a  marriage  which  the  one  brother 
prohihits  to  the  other',  i.e.  which  one  brother  forbids  to  another. 

95.  Arsisither  i.  tairisi,  ut  est  nach  mac  soirche  7  rl.  arsi- 
a  ein  7  a  ratho^  .i.  tairisi  a  ein  forra. 

arsitither,  i.e.  remains,  nt  est  'every  son  of  light,  etc.'  their  liability 
^4  their  snretyship  remain,  i.  e.  their  liability  remains  upon  them. 

arnsitherf  cf.  arasissedar  Ml.  51b  13  (gl.  fuerit  innisa).  'Son  of  light' 
^^am,  according  to  O'Donoyan,  'a  legitimate  son'. 

96.  Airceallad  .i.  timsugwd,  ut  est  cartod  egmV  aircellad»), 
-^  a  frith-teglama  f6i  no  a  timsugwd  do. 


>)  braithair  £.  *)  moghadh  E.  *)  airceaUod  E. 


212 


WHITLEY  8T0KES, 


airceUadf   le,  a   coUecting,  ut  est  *tlie  carrjing  off  of  e jor  (?)    ii 
plnnderiDg\  j.  e,  its  coimtercoUectioiiB  under  it,  or  its  gathering:  by  him. 
Obscure  to  me. 

97.  Adclaid  i,  airechad  no  mothachad,  ut  est  ben  adclaidli 
a  Aeitli  .i.  ben  airighe^  a  bIciÜi.  m 

adclaid  Ä.  perception  or  feeling,  ut  est  *a  womaa  wlio  perceivea  h^ 
copiilation\ 

O'Donovan  renders  sldh  by  'coitio  cma  muliere  dormiente*,  geiurfritk 
Lawi  H.  356,  26:  404,  14,  dat.  sleith  L  162.  2Ö:  272. 2. 


luiglie  in  aitbigk 
iiafttP 


98.  Aithech  ti^he  .i.  ier  tighe,   ut  est 
thighe  7  na  haithighe  tighe  .i.  ben  tige. 

aithech  ttge^  i,  e.  the  man  of  tbe  honse,  ut  est  Hhe  aath  of  the  ma 
of  the  house  and  of  tbe  mistress  of  the  buuEe\ 

aithech  tige  h  tlie  Iri^li  re6ex  of  GT,di&-n6iri<;t  Skr.  dam-peUi:  aitkuK 
M.  ex  ^patikos,  mthech  F.  ex  *patikä. 

99.  Araicht  i  ro  tecaisgedh,  ut  est  7  aricht  ocob  t-sidh  ar 
Feminin  J.  ro  tecaisged  acon  t-Sidh  ar  Femiun  na  dall-chuilem 
do  tabairt  do  thocliaüt  in  t-sidhga  for  Midhair.  ■ 

Aricht j  i  e.  it  baa  beea  taught^  ut  est  ^aud  it  wa«  found  at  ^ 
Etfmonnd  on  Femen',  i.e.  it  bas  been  taugbt  at  the  ElfmoTind  on  Femen  to 
bring  the  blind  pupa  to  root  up  the  elfmouud  on  Midair. 

araicht  or  aricht  is,  I  think,  for  arricht  ^  bas  beeii  found  \  Tbe  sid  oa 
Femen  was  an  elfmonnd  in  Tipperary  near  tbe  Suir,  Ir.  Texte  lü,  lÖO.  208. 
The  elfmound  of  Midir  of  Bri  Leith  was  deatroyed  by  Eochaid  Airem*  Tb« 
reference  to  the  blind  pupa  10  obacure  to  me. 

100.  Airehoige  i,  cü  marbtlia  aighej  ut  est  os  aircoige 
tet^Ä^a  cidli  asa  ndirenar?  1  os  ar  ogu^^)  7  in  ctl  bis  ar  caoe 
foithedha  na  n-aighe  i.  in  mücliu^^)  marbfÄa  aighe  i.  in  cü 
fastaighe. 

airehoige t  i.e.  a  hound  for  kiUtng  deer,  nt  est  ^and  a  going  honnd, 
from  what  is  H  fined?',  i.e.  os  for  *and**),  and  the  hound  that  is  in  the  way 
of  burting  the  deer^  i.  e.  the  greyhonnd  for  kiJling  deer,  i.  e.  tbe  stopping  hound. 

foithedha  a  misspelling  of  foicheda,  gen,  8g.  of  fßichidj  Laws  lU,  90. 10: 
fmtaighe  for  fmtaightheOt  gen.  sg.  of  faatugud. 

101.  Aut8a[d]  .i.  aiti  soidh,  ut  est  cidh  försa  suighedh  tecli 
cana  tafuinn  do  aut&udhaibli  ihuaithe  ,1  aite  soidh  no  aitib  na 
mbritkeman. 

I  cannot  translate  thtä.  atäsad^  etsad  means  ^treutire^  according  to 
K.  Meyer.  0*Donovan  thonght  tiiat  aiti  s&idh  meant  'place«  of  sittLng\ 
tribimilfi  of  the  Brebons. 


»)  V,  infra  no.  1318,  0«  i.  ocua. 


»)  V.  infra  no.  1248. 


0*DAVOREN's   GLOSSART. 


813 


102.  Airmitt  i.  geis  m  mäiiged,  ut  est  ba  airmit  do  Ulltaib 
Dl  raghdais  tar  iiir  n-Ai  i.  ba  geis  do  UUta  dul  tarsi  7  ba  geis 
doib  iarna  denamh  dul  tar  üir  n-Ui  7  ba  geis  imcJdSim  cucu  tairsi. 

atmitf,  i.e.  tabu  or  ilJegalitj,  «t  est  'it.  was  a  tabu  of  tbe  ülaid  to 
go  uT6f  the  soil  of  Ai\  ie,  it  was  a  tabu  of  the  ülaid  t«»  go  orer  it,  aud  it 
wu  I  tabu  to  them  aft^r  it  (tbe  tabu?)  was  made  to  go  over  tbe  soD  of  Ai, 
Aad  it  was  a  tabu  to  come  to  them  across  it. 

Ai,  geuerally  Magb  n-Ai,  in  Co.  Roscommon,  F.  M,  236  etc. 

103.  Agh  i.  indsaigcd,  ut  est  agli  trom  traigh  fogM«cA 
i  innsaightber  in  eii'ic  ar  inti  ro  fodeilighe5tfir  a  traigh  n-uadli 
isifl  crich. 

a§k,  Le.  visiting,  ut  est  *a  beaTj  visitiog  (?)  is  a  trespassiag  foot ',  i.  e, 
eoiopeiisatloii  ia  vi8ite4  on  bim  who  baa  ...  bis  foot  from  bim  into  tbe  territory* 

Obscnre;  in  the  gloss,  ro  foiUiUgestar  means  'baa  Bubdi?ided\  which 
letmi  aa  if  tbe  glossator  took  tbe  foyhlach  of  the  lemma  as  for  fodhlach. 

104.  Athrola  X  athcliwr,  ut  est  ni  gaba  iii  adma  ni  airfoema  0 
p  Deooh  forsnEL  hathrola  i.  oianab  tualuing  tu  a  atlichor  fair, 

athrolaj  i.e.  a  retmrn^  ut  est  *do  not  take,  do  not  acknowleilge,  do  not 
iwtive  (anytbing)  from  any  one  on  wbom  thou  couMst  not  retum  {ity,  i.  e, 
lakfls  tboti  art  competent  to  retum  it  to  bim. 

See  La  WS  VI,  81,  ».  v.  aarola, 

105.  Aice  .L  bidh  doigh  coni[b]a  iuunn  7  fiu,  ut  est  s6t  for 
aice  Hinge  i.  is  flu  uinge  re  flrdechsain. 

oice,  i,  e.  it  is  probably  the  aame  as  •  wortli  \  ut  est  *  a  s6t  (*  a  valuable ') 
tJrth  an  onnce'^  i.e.  it  is  wortb  an  ounce  by  real  appearance. 

See  Laws  1,202,1.28,  HI,  426 ,  U.  19 ,  24.  OVDaToren'B  explauation 
^^^tta  a  mere  gneas. 

106.  ArabI  i.  is  ft^rr,  ut  est  [söt]  arabi  se'Mb  .1.  sei  is  ferr 
ßiir  bis  dona  se^iuibh. 

arabi,  L e.  is  best,  ut  est  *a  s^t  tbat  is  best  of  8it8\  le,  a  set  tbat  is 
^J  tlie  best  of  tsih, 

LawB  L  274,  3:  IQ.  240,  29.    ara-U  literally  *ifl  before'. 

107*  Akilliudh  A,  hhus^  ut  est  ar  omon  nö  ar  airilliudh  a 

1  ar  aithi  no  ar  feba^. 
airiUiudj  i,  e.  goodness,  ut  est  'for  fear  or  for  deserringness  of  Mb 
*^m\  i.  e.  for  (its)  keenuess  or  for  (ita)  goodness. 

108,  Aine  J.  aibues,  ut  est  madh  airiasacA^  ar  aine  oc  na 
^^  airiassa^A^  fir  cota  A.  aii^ecA/aighe  ar  aoibness  no  airec/*^aigbe 
^öDe  in  fer  anfine  ar  aiiiecb«<s  do  fein  im  dul  ar  ceod  na  net 
^  escail  do  on  fkir  bes  a  ai  aei. 


') 


£. 


214 


WHITLEY   STOKES, 


aine  (cfine?)^  i.  e.  delight,  ut  est  4f  tbere  be  a  consent  for  ple&snre  u 
to  which  tJiere  is  no  consent  of  the  aharer  \  i.  e,  a  con»ent-in-€oart  for  plcaaure, 
or  a  coüflent-in-court  wbich  the  non-tribesnian  giTes  for  his  own  arausement 
M  to  going-  for  the  sit»  withont  cünsent  of  the  man  whose  property  theyiw. 

Laws  IIL  254,  13 :  Is  ed  k  uriaaacbt  and,  a  escaü  do  dal  ara  cenn. 

109.  Arcastar  J.  fechod,  ut  est  ar  cia  foUaithcr  nö  cia 
arcastai^  i.  uak  cia  follaither  nö  cia  firdfcAar  occ  Icc  fi&cli 
in  raith. 

araastar,  i.e.  inspection  (?),  nt  eat  ^or  though  he  hc  neglected,  or 
though  be  be  impect^d  (?)',  i.  e.  for  though  the  suretj  be  neglected,  or  thoogh 
he  be  lookcd  at  truly,  m  paying  the  debts. 

Guesswork,  0'  Donoyan  rendered  arcastar  by  '  attenda  \  Bnt  it  cleariy 
belongg  to  tbe  root  Ire«,  kaSy  m  accmtar  'videatur',  Wb.  25b28.  Follaither 
may  be  a  cormption  of  foüaigther  pres.  snbj.  pasB.  sg.  3  of  foUaigim  *l  neglect*, 
Laws  VI,  293. 

110.  Aii*dbidli  nö  airdeibi  ,1  cinnedh,  ut  est  na  leid  ft 
slan  acht  for  airdbidhe  a.  na  rsidhüdh  in  lan  ro  Mocadli  add  tor 
airdeibe  cinntecA, 

airdbid  or  airdtihef  L  e.  determining,  nt  est  *let  not  tbe  fall  of  it  go 
iave  on  a  deckion'^  i.  e.  that  the  fntl  which  haa  been  paid  may  not  go  stte 
OD  a  detinite  deciaion. 


^ 


ß 


agrö,   nt  est  eitiri  rig,   ar  ni  moh 
a  agra  i.  im  apod  7  im  trosga[d]  no  io 


111.  Aidbriudh 
tualaing  a  aidhbridh 
gBbaü  SitligabdlSL, 

aidbriud,  i.e.  sning,  at  est  'a  klng^a  boBtage^  for  not  every  one  i5 
competent  to  ßue  him',  i.  e.  as  to  notice,  or  faating,  or  taking  a  distress. 

aidbriud  Laws  I¥,  269.  U,  gen.  aidkrittda  H,  42. 17.  Cf,  airlignd  ..M 
rig  ar  a  tnimai  enecb  rig  aidbringud,  Laws  Y.  372^  6. 

112.  Angbach  ,l  in[n]I  dobeir  in  ingi«  a  mbocAfa  i  io 
t-aon  ndamh  no  in  t-aon  capaW,  nö  in[n]l  ima  tidnaictlier  iO 
ingew  bocAYae,  nt  est  co  mice  uais  nö  angbo^rA^  .L  is  e  in  truais 
ni  na  raibe  aice  fein.  7  doigh  co  fnigbed  6  nach  aüe,  Is  ^  iH- 
t-angbocA^  ni  na  raibe  aice  fein  7  cinnti  leis  qa  fuighbed  a 
nech  aile. 

angbach  (leg.  angbocht7)i  i,e.  tbat  which  brings  the  datigbter  Inf 
poTerty,  i.e.  tbe  one  ox  or  tbe  one  horse,  or  that  with  which  the  pot»*' 
dangbter  is  gifted,  nt  est  'as  far  as  imis  or  üngbocM\  i.e.  tbe  uaiif  is  tha^^ 
which  sbe  herseif  had  not  and  whicb  she  wou!d  probably  get  from  anothe^* 
Tbe  angbocht  is  wbat  sbe  herself  had  not,  and  which,  luoreoTer,  she  conl^ 
certainly  not  get  from  another. 

ang-boM  (cf.  Lat.  an^o,   Gr.  a^'xt^)  occnra  in  Laws  11.354,7:  378,  2S* 
where  it  is  rendered  by  *  great  poverty ',  and  uais  occnrs  in  Lawi  FV.  58, 
where  it  is  rendered  by  ^poTerty', 


I 


o'davorbn'b  olossabt.  215 

113.  Aclod  i.  ioc  flach,  nt  est  ar  n-aclod  im  chin  a  slan 
i  ama  hiocad  eneclann  7  diablod. 

aclad,  i.e.  paying  debts,  nt  est  'that  he  shoold  not  pay  [leg.  sne?]  for 
t  crime  itB  8län8\  i.  e.  that  he  shonld  not  pay  honour-price  and  double. 

The  glo88  seems  wrong,  as  aclad  (ex  ^ad-gald . . .  ?)  mnBt  be  the  verbal 
Boim  of  adaid  'he  snes'  Laws  11,242.14,  pl.  accladat  17,336.12,  pass. 
adndead  IV,  154. 

114.  Adrodhmadh  7  atroat  i.  aititnighit,  ut  est  co  n-eta 
1  CO  fagha^  tinol  7  tincor  [ni]  aditroat  lanamlmu^  .i  co  [leg.  ni] 
aiti[t]nigther  in  ähged  lanamlinais. 

Adrodmad  'it  has  been  recognised'  and  atroat  'they  acknowledge',  nt 
est  'tili  thou  gettest  a  collection  and  fnmitnre  they  do  not  acknowledge 
■itrimony',  ie.  the  law  of  matrimony  is  not  recognised. 

This  artide  is  very  corrapt.  A  ni  (O'Donovan  thonght)  is  wanting 
Wfoie  aditroat,  and  co  aitinighther  should  be  ni  aititnighther.  The  etym.  of 
tt^roat  (which  reoecors  infra  no.  154)  is  obscnre.  Gonnexion  with  Lat  rumor, 
Gr.  igiofiai.  Skr.  rOuti  is  possible. 

115.  ArdslecAto.  .i.  ardfollu^,  ut  est  madh  orgain  ardsleoA^a 
10  oir  nech  .i.  dia  n-oirgi  co  hardfollu^  tor  a  adhaigh  [leg. 
aghaidh]  aonar  necA.    N6  mad  orgain  ardfollu^  oirgis  se  nech. 

ardslechtaf  i.  e.  highly  manifest,  ut  est  'if  with  a  highly  manifest  wonnd 
tfaouBhalt  have  wonnded  some  one',  i.e.  if  thou  woundest  some  one  on  his 
^  alone.    Or  if  thou  didst  wonnd  some  one  with  a  highly  manifest  wonnd. 

The  meaning  ascribed  to  slechta  seems  a  gness. 

116.  AI  i.  eccail  no  tlaith,  ut  est  al  cacA^  hongtha  .i.  is 
tiaith  inti  dia  tabair  olc  1  ecail  nö  ocal  gach  athguinecA  no 
gocft  benta. 

dly  Le.  timid  or  f eeble,  nt  est  *  timid  is  every  one  angnished ',  i.  e.  feeble 
ii  he  on  whom  evil  is  inflicted,  i.  e.  timid.  Or  violent  (is)  every  one  wonnded 
orimitten. 

<Ü  gach  aiügtha  LL.  844b  2:  dl  ex  *aglO'  cognate  with  Ir.  dgor  'I  fear', 
^^agi$  'fear'. 

117.  Actus  i.  tomti^  nö  imaire,  ut  est  actu^  is  lugha  a  .üiL 
do  troighaib  lethat  a  lair  .i  imaire  is  lugha  na  in  t-actt^  aderam 
W  ndeghaid.    N6  axAus  i  la  air. 

actus,  L  e.  a  measnre  or  a  ridge,  nt  est  '  a  ridge  that  is  least,  fonr  f eet 
^ebreadth  of  its  middle',  i.e.  a  ridge  that  is  smaller  than  the  actus  we 
^  mention  hereafter.    Or  actus,  i.  e.  a  day's  plonghing. 

Seems  a  loan  from  Latin. 

118.  Athorgaib  i.  forgaib  aith,  ut  est  indilsi  athforgaib 
•i*  is  indilafi  dona  ninaib  forgaib  aith  dona  harmaib  do  tabatVt. 

>)  gaeh  £. 


216 


WH  IT  L  ET   8T0KES, 


athforgabj  Le.  a  sharp  epear^  nt  est  Mllegality  of  athforgab\  i.e.  ^tis 
uiüawful  for  women  to  give  a  sbaqi  spear  from  the  arma. 

ü  i  forgab  dia  tuit  vi,  LL.  292  a:  athnrgt^u  (gl  arma)  ML  60  c  11,  a&d 
See  iufra  bo.  190. 

119.  An  .1.  sithal  n6  soithech  asa  ii*ebhar  uisce  na  srothan, 
ut  est  A  D-äna  for  smamannaib  i  sidh  socomed  seniar  üathsL  A. 
is  fir  lium  conad  mmä  sida  dona  ÜathSLih  ic  a  srethnaighther 
sithla  tor  na  sruthauaib. 

an,  i.e.  a  cup  or  Tessel  out  o!  which  the  water  of  the  ßtreamg  is 
drank,  ut  eat  Hheir  cnps  on  streams  for  preservatioo  of  peace  are  arranged 
by  Chiefs ',  i.  e.  I  deem  it  tnie  that  it  is  a  preaervatiou  of  peace  for  the 
Chiefs  bj  whom  cupa  are  arranged  on  the  atreams, 

The  alliterative  lemma  here  and  in  no.  1464  ia  coirupt ;  sidh  focomid 
flhoüld  be  tida  sochomet  (tbe  gen,  bere  preceding  the  goveming  noun),  and 
ifernar  flatha  abonld  probahlj  be  st^rnatar  (or  fosemalar)  flnthibj  where  flatkib 
h  an  iiistmmeQtal.  For  the  practice  relerred  to  aee  Corm,  Gl.  a.  t.  an.  Cl 
an  A,  sithel,  tnfra  no.  174,  compd.  ard-ün,  Law«  V,  406,  20. 

[p.  81  a]. 

120*  Adreis  i.  aiterracli,  et  est  Madnai  do  tes  adres  anaf 
adgnai  in  euch  oen*)  hUdLdain.    adres  1  aitherrach  in  aitlina 

adreiSj  i.  e<  change,  nt  eat  ' in  every  Single  year^  adres ^  i.  e, 

change  of  the  deposit. 

I  cannot  tramlate  the  firat  aii  words  of  tbe  leuuna. 

12L  AdaltrocÄ  x  uathmar,  ut  est  is  do  adhaltrachaii  in 
beflia  brighaidh^)  Sen  senbrt'ttaib  i.  is  do  adheitckibh  in  b^^ha. 

adaltrach,  l  e.  awfiil,  nt  est  '  ^tia  to  tbe  adulteroiia  ones  o/  the  world 
that  Sen  declarea  in  ancient  judgments\  i,  e.  to  the  abomin&Me  onea.  adaltrach 
(gl  fornicarius)  Ir.  GL  619. 

Mghaidhf  3rd  sg.  prea.  ind.  act,  of  tbe  verb  of  wbicb  the  correaponding 
passive  is  brighter  X  raiter  no  brithemnaigter,  infra  no.  268,  aeems  co^'^ate 
with  Ir.  bricht,  0.  N.  bragr^  Skr,  brttaspati  aud  brähma*    Sen  (mac  Aige)  \V 
a  prehiatoric  lawgiver,  aa  to  whom  see  Lawa  I,  22.  24.  78  and  IV,  372,  wböl" 
a  iimilar  passage  ia  nüaprinted  and  miatranslated. 

122,  Aracae  X  cemniuguef,  ut  est  aracae  omr  sinnser  .1. 
madi[aj  cemnige  inti  is^)  ö  riasinti  is  [s]iniu. 

aracatf  Le,  stepping^  ut  eat  Uhe  junior  wonld  precede  tbe  senior \  i.  e, 
if  be  who  ia  younger  go  before  hitn  who  la  older. 

Cf.  Laws  IV.  372,  3.  Ätkinson,  LawBVI,70T  refers  arame  to  c«i^, 
which  seeniß  imposiible:  rather  cf,  xim,  ciü,  cieo  and  Ir.  ca«  *way'. 


^)  gac^  aoD  E. 

*}  brighaibh  E,  see  bfightcr  in&a  no.  2^. 

^  aifl  £. 


O'bAVOBEN's  OL08SART. 


217 


123.  Ädidracacha  i,  fir-cartanac/*,  ut  est  ,m  cuiQa^a  cacAa  *) 
I&ime  do  neocb  adidrachacha  .i,  risin  fii^carthanach  sin  do  deium 
X  in  sealla^h  lanfiachacli. 

Iad'id-ro-chacha^  i.e.  tmlj  friendly,  ut  est  *8even  cumals  for  eacb  band 
io  him  who  shall  have  looked  on  at  it'^  i.e.  to  tbe  truly-friendly  one  (it 
kkop)  to  do  tliat,  i.  e.  the  onlooker  Itable  to  fall  Üue. 
\  The  aeUach  länfiacliach  —  also  called  aellach  länfcich,  —  i&  one  of  the 
fonr  kiads  of  abettora  mentioned  in  tbe  Laws  I,  240,  U-  24—26.  In  the  re- 
dupiicated  verbal  form  ad-ro^chacha  (froiD  atfcfu,  root  kes)  the  ro  perhaps 
girw  tbe  force  of  a  futurum  exacium.    The  whole  article  is  obscure. 

124.  Aü^genn  i,  guin,  ut  est  co  co[r]  cranu  do  triiir  na  tri 
ct'^adrgeim  i.  lais  bud  ucca  na  tri  cötgona  do  breitli, 

äir^enn,  i.  a  wotind^  ut  eat  'witb  Casting:  lots  by  three  persona  (as  to 
inflictiiig)  the  three  ftrat  wonnds ',  i.  e.  aa  to  wbo  sbould  bave  tbe  cboice  of 
ittllicting  tbe  tbree  first  wounds. 

airgenn  for  oirgennj  cogn,  with  Tr:  orgnin,  Cynir.  Con-horgd^  Br.  orgiatj 
Owl  orgf  (gl.  occide),  Corp.  Glos»,  Lat.  Y,  376,  29, 

125.  AurleBg  i  ainm  do  clnYh  crai  muicf,  ut  est  atatt 
Uli.  n-aii'Ienga  ariadliat')  dliged  .i.  atatt  a  sechfB.  liasaZ-Iingitt 
arbeolüift  neich  cotm  roich  tobacli  seacha.    N6  airliiig  aimn  doii 

1     cÄ  üi 

Iaurleng.  i.  e,  a  name  for  tbe  burdle  of  a  pigsty^  nt  est  ^tJiere  are 
•fren  airleng»  wbich  conclnde  law',  i.  e.  tbere  are  aeYen  things  wMth  nobly 
1»P  helore  one,  so  tbat  levyiug  doe^  not  reach  past  tbem.  Or  airling  is  a 
fiiißfe  toT  yon  hurdle. 

126.  Aith  1  luatli,  ut  est  aithemh  gaibes  tuinidhe  .l  is 
aillii  na  is  oibne  gaibis  tuinide  ma  don  tealUidi  medhonSLäu  Nd 
äith  j,  ger,  ut  est  aitli  amha*/  altain. 

äiih,  L  e.  auick,  ut  est  ^wbo  takes  possesaion  most  qiiiekly',  i*  e.  *tia 
^^  (juickly  or  more  siiddenly  be  takes  posnefisiün  if  (it  be)  of  tbe  middle 
■*wth.    Ot  aith^  i,  e.  keen,  ut  est  *keen  like  a  razor', 

127.  Äonan  i.  aonifr,  ut  est  6  atliair  oenan  in  coibche  sin, 
dman ,   1.  e.  aloue ,   ut  est  ^  tbat  dower  (is  due)  from  tbe  fatber  alone/ 

fe  infia  no.  159,  wbere  f-ocrtan  seema  to  bave  a  protbetic  f. 

128.  Adrogart  i.  ro  urgair,  ut  est  adi-ogart  Patmic  in[E]a 
liinnsa  so  arna  con  rabat^)  la  firu  Krenn, 

ad-ro-gart,  i.  e.  be  forb&de,  ut  est  *  Patrick  probibited  tbese  bard  things 
<^e  ^three  red  morseli'),  so  tbat  they  luight  not  be  witb  tbe  inen  of  Ireknd'. 

arrogart  Padraic  inna  hindsa  so  ar  na  con  rabad  la  üru  Eirind»  Lawa  V, 
^1 1.    The  '  three  red  morsela '  are  deiined  ib,  43Ü,  432. 


*)  coibcbi  E. 
^>QklT  f.  Mit,  Iiazlkogmphlo. 


»)  airiadbal  E. 
*)  rabait  E. 


*)  aonan  E. 


15 


218 


WHITLET   8TOKB8. 


129.  Airtem  J.  feardorn,  ut  est  airtem  dia  cm  in  ia 
i.  airdide  in  t-airtem  uasa  .i.  in  feardorn. 

airttnif  i.  e.  a  male-fifit^  ut  est  ^an  airt^n  of  its  fork  beM]id\  i.  e.  1 
Mglier  over  it  fis)  the  airtem,  l  e.  the  male-ÖÄt. 

The  pasaa^e  ib  fragmentary  and  obscure.     The  lemma  refew  to  tbi" 
meaBuremeat  of  a  pig's  belly,  aee  Lawa  U,  238,  U.  14, 15,    An  airtan  u  lüd 
to  be  a  fist  with  the  thomb  extended,  H.  3.  18,  p.  305  b,    Henoe  it  ii  blgbei 
than  the  simple  fiat  (dorn), 

130.  Adiiastar  X  arach  no  cuibrecÄ  ut  est  a^cht  rob  do  lias 
nö  airbe  adriastar  a  löegli.  N6  nach  duine  creacus  gait  dfori- 
astar  [leg.  adriastar]  lais  cona,  hinne  .i.  airgither. 

acirio^j^r,  i  e.  a  tie  or  fetter  p  ut  est  ^mye  that  it  be  to  a  shed  or  a 
fence  her  calf  flhould  be  tied'.  Or  'eveij  one  who  hu  je  a  stolem  thtng,  it 
with  it«  increase  should  be  tied  bj  Mm  *,  i.  e,  is  tied. 

ad-riastar  in  3d  sg,  f-subj.  paas.  of  ad-riug.  The  correaponding  actire 
form  would  be  ad-rias:  cl  con-da-Has  Ml.  21b  8.  The  first  seiitence  h  in 
Lftwa  Ulf  228,  7.    The  flecoud  Ib  obscure  to  me, 

131.  Adnaigli  1  tabmVt  no  tidlaca^,  ut  est  atnaigh  uait 
ecMta  cinta  besä  in  druith  1  curub  auiMai'd  dobera  do  tarb  uait 
cona  chinta  dioc  dö. 

adnuig,  l  e.  act  of  giving  or  bestowing,  ut  est  *give  from  tbee 
i.e.  be  it  thus  that  thou  giye  thj  bull  from  thee  with  Ms  trespasees (?)  W 
be  paid  hy  him. 

Obscure  and  cormpt.    cinta  perhaps  for  cintaib  dat.  pL  of  ein.    btaü 
leg.  bem,  pl.   of  bis,  gen.  bem,  Laws  11,222,9,  leg.  bisa  LL.  217  b 37, 
Bame  word  as  b68  '  custom  \  Bret.  boas,  Gaul,  btssu. 


'I 


132.  Arcnirethar   .i,   fothaightlier,   ut   est  SeancAtis: 
arcuiretliar  anadli  for  atli^f/afcäil  .i,  ata  blcM  liura  aun  chena  go 
fotbaig]i[e]aud   anarfA  iia  hathgaia'ia  fo  uaislidetaid  *)  in  cai' 
isa  faosaui  airbertnaightAer  ami. 

arcuirethar,  L  e.  founda,  ut  est  the  SeBchas  (M6r):   *a  coudition  ( 
stay  foimdB  (xtself)  on  distresB^  i.  e.  but  meseemi  there  is  a  condition 
the  ßtay  of  the  distress  foimds  (itieif)  according  to  the  dignity  of  every  ow 
whose  protection  is  pleaded  therein, 

Obscure.    The  qnotation  is  not  in  the  Senchae  Mor  as  pnbüshed,    F*r 
the  meaning  giTen  to  acht  cf.  LawB  m,  388,  4  ata  acht  and  gurab  etc. 


133.  Ancta  .i.  bo  anaicinta  nö  in  bo  ocal  (?)  n6  do  tKC, 
est  na  boin  ancta  teit  a  fiadb  .1  aimsa  in  feidlech. 

ancta  f  L  e.  an  unnatnral  cow,  or  the  restiff  (?)  cow,  or  , , .  it  eil  tke 
tortured  cowb  that  go  out  of  the  üe,  1.  e,  aie  the  spanoellings. 


I 


1)  laogh  E. 


*)  uaiflliatl  R 


O'bAVORKN'S   OLOSSiBT. 


\ 


■^neto  maj  be  a  minpetliiij^  of  anfftha  snpra  no.  116.    As  to  fi^dh  aee 

O'Iulc.  501 :  fiad  on  fordere  on  accomal.    FeidUch  mofit  be  a  noüE  (collectiTe) 
ierifed  from  fedili  cf,  Eochaid  FridUch,  Ir.  Texte  III,  330. 

134-  Aire^rA^ach  1  innraigthi^O  ^^  ^st  ni  bi  airecÄiach  ae 
mnü  faitach  eola  i.  nirbat  innraigthi  iman  äe  mana  roibli  fath 
is  ieoh  acat  im  eohis, 

airechtachf  i.  e,  comp«t€Dt,  ut  est  'thou  art  not  entitled-to-speak-in- 
CMfft  anless  (thou  art)  cautious  in  sdeiice*,  i.  e.  thon  wouklat  not  b6  competent 
fof  the  lawsuit  unleas  thou  have  the  best  skill  as  regards  knowledge, 

airechtach  derived  from  airecht  *a  couTt\  innraigthi  (better  indmidÄe) 
coga.  with  tTwJraic:  faitach  aeems  for  faitech  (gl  cautns)  Sg^.  51a8.  Or  b  it 
iWfflipd.  of  fath  .1  fäthach  X  gliDcad,  O'CL? 

135.  Anglonuu^  i.  bithbenche,  ut  est  teora  haimsire^) 
atraiUe*  [leg.  diailtri,]  bas  7  angloimiis  [7  togu  anglonoiis]  i 
ein  c^mraiti  do  denam  don  dalta. 

anglonnus,  i.  e.  babitual  crime,  nt  e^t  '  three  timea  of  ending  fosterage, 
dcttli  and  anghnnus  and  choice'.')  Änglannus^  i.e.  to  commit  inteutional 
1^  bj  the  foaterling. 

LawB  II,  168,  5,  and  aee  ib.  note,  as  to  the  üabüity  for  a  crime  com- 
■Mtted  by  a  boy  while  being  foatered. 

136.  Adgairet  .1.  urgairet,  ut  est  dechmada  7  primiti  7  abn- 
säHä  argaii^^^  r6  cuaii^d  duinebath  i.  iirgairit  sin  cowa  bi  badh-  -*) 
«ilriltin  forna  dainib. 

adgairti,  i.  e.  they  forbid,  nt  est  '  tithes  and  fijst-fruita  and  alms  forbid 
»t  üie  pmod  a  plague',  i.  e.  thoae  (pajiuenta)  forbid  a  deadly  plague  l^  be 
tum  beings, 
See  Laws  I,  501,  27. 

137.  Aice  i  aiti  nö  altnmu  ut  est  urail  mim^eria  \  soaici 
«^^chr&it  j.  a  claim  eo  degliaite  deghcairdecli^)  7  aderr  fos  triaa 
D-ftirir  i  tres  n-aici. 

aice,  i  e.  a  fosterfatiier  or  fosterage,  nt  est  *orderiiig  of  offspring  into 
^  gtjod  friendly  fosterage ',  i.  e.  his  children  to  a  good  and  friendly  foater- 
'»ther.    And  moreoTcr  it  is  said  *a  third  of  the  airtr  for  the  tbird  foBterage\ 

Laws  m,  360,  362  n.  The  axrer  is  one  sefenth  of  the  honoi.irprice, 
i*wi  n,  126,  IL  1. 


>)  MS.  innraighthi. 

^  leg.  haimsera. 

*)  L  e.  apparentty,  marriage  of  the  fosterling. 

*)  Md.  bagh^  but  in  Laws  I,  50,  16  duinebad  ia  gloeted  bj  .1.  baad 


pilün. 


«)  HS.  delhcairdach. 


W 


220 


WHITLST   BTOEES, 


138.  Aire  .i.  t^rceim  iif/ch,^)  ut  est  atait  .uii.  fiiile  ferta^) 
celhva.  noch  iii  tiagaid  fein  inn,  ni  heranar  airib,  i.  nocha 
n-ictar  iar  a  ceiin, 

atre,  i.  e,  on  account  of  iomethmg,  ut  est,  '  there  are  ueven  bloods  whicli 
cattle  «hed,  for  wbicli  they  themselves  go  not  for  it^  (i.  e.  are  not  forfeited?), 
and  BQ  pajment  is  made  for  them  \  i.  e.  there  i«  iii>  payment  on  &&count  of  them. 

atre,  airib  tbe  prep«  air  (^  7i€t(mi)  with  Buffiied  pronouns. 

139.  Astoing  X  eitches,  ut  est  ri  astoing  cöcä^)  rieht  .i. 
eitce5  göcA  riebt  duüie  im  biadh.  Ocus  ata-tö  .l  eitedt  mar  sin, 
Bmail  atä:  ar  ni  heitecA  do  neck  mana  [ein  a]  daim  tecÄ^a 
cidh  istoo. 

mtoing^  i.  e*  who  refuBei,  ut  est  *a  küig  who  refuflca  every  kind*,  i.  e. 
who  reftisei  food  to  every  kind  of  human  helng.  And  aiaiö,  i.e.  refasal  tlms, 
u  ifl  'for  altboug:ti  one  may  refuiei  it;  k  not  a  refiisal  by  Mm,  nnlesa  he  be 
without  hifl  lawfnl  Company*. 

Laws  n,  388,  3  (where  tbe  transktion  ia  wrong),  V^  172,  15.  ataüi 
^  ad^da-tti,  Tbe  meaning^  is  tbat  a  kost  may  refuse  foo<l  to  vMtors  if  be  baa 
already  bis  lawfnl  number  of  guests. 

140.  Andomuiii  1  ferann  ainethaim^  nt  est  andoniain  ttVe 
S,  iir  a  mbi  iime  doimne^  cuin%  7  sei^sceiin  no  moin. 

andomuin^  i.  e.  iand  not  arable,  ut  est  andomain  tire  i.  e.  land  in  whicb 
tbere  is  .  . .  of  deptb^  marsbea  and  swamp  or  bog. 
Lawa  V.  252,  253  n. 

141.  Acobair  [i,]  cnimrecli,  ut  est  tagra  ima  rar  co  widn- 
acobuir  X  co  ro  cuimrighi  ai  caich  ina  reir. 

accofnair^  L  e,  a  tie ,  nt  est  *  a  pleading  for  bis  adjudication  tbat  be 
may  bind  it\  (cön'idn-accömuir)^  i.  e,  ao  tbat  be  may  tie  up  (embrace)  tbe 
CAuae  of  erery  one  in  liis  decision. 

Laws  V.  252,  8.  accmnuir  ia  tbe  enclitic  form  of  tbe  a-aubj.  sg,  3  of 
ad'Cumrigim. 

142.  Agbar  i.  gaibtAer  no  innsaightÄer,  ut  est  atbga&ati 

agar  a  faicbi  nemid  is  coir  dia  ditiu. 

agar^  L  e.  w  seized  or  ii  aought,  nt  est  'a  distreas  tbat  ia  driven  in  a 
dignitary'a  green,  ^tia  rigbt  to  protect  it\ 

Tbe  lenima  sbould  be  athgabäü  adagar  i  faUhchi  nanid  is  e<iir  dia 
dittfi,  «ee  Laws  V.  254^  li  4,  5. 

143.  Atach  .1  radh,  ut  est  atach  fae^sma*)  i,  a  rad  ata 
faosam  form. 

atach f  l  e.  a  aaying,  nt  est  'aaying  protection',  i.  e.  to  aay  that  I  am 
ander  protection. 

Iawb  y« 310, 5r  wbere  atach  faemna  ia  rendered  by  'to  plead  aauctuar7\ 


»)  ncttb  E. 


*)  feida  £.  >)  gacA  E.  <)  faoama  £* 


o'davoren'b  olossart. 


221 


144.  Allobhair  ,i.  folabra,  ut  est  ar  allobatr  n-aicsina. 
I  do  not  nnderatÄüd  this  gloaa,    fo-  labra  might  mean  'murmiiring'  or 

'mottermg'  (K.  Meyer). 

145.  Athorgmbh  x  bifd]  doich  lium  gumb  ainra  don  gä^  ut 
est  crauB  gül  athforgaibh  i  in  crann  ^ealla^?  de  ar  na  forgonaib 
fi]  adhbwr  crainn  in  ga.    Na  Amio  comadh  ainm  don  gaiscedlL 

üihfotgnib,  i,  e.  it  seems  to  me  likelj  that  it  is  a  Dame  for  the  spear, 
Qt  eat  'r  gbaft  tbat  promisefi  a  bomettmiit',  i.  e.  tbe  sbaft  that  promiaea  for 
it  DQ  the  woands ,  i.  e.  tbc  makingB  of  tbe  fibaft  of  tbe  spear,  Or  it  maj  be 
» naiDe  for  the  armour  (spear,  aword  and  shield). 

Lmwg  V,  482,  27.  484, 15,  wbere  tbe  gloes  in  .i.  adbur  craind  gai  do 
lirig  ecbta  7  do  rig. 

The  Word  intended  is  athforgaih,  gen.  »g.  of  athfor^ab,  d&t  atharcuöf 
(gl  pro mBtructn  annonini)  ML  63c  1,  64 all,  95 al^  ^ct.  athßrgab  LL.69a48, 
wtpL  athargubu  (gl.  anna)  ML  66  c  11.  K.  Mejer,  Contribh.  148,  renOera  ath" 
forph  bj  ^  bome-tbmst ' ;  but  it  also  means  tbe  weapon  wttb  which  the  tbruBt 

146.  Adgair  ,i.  urgair,  ut  est  adgaii'  atbatr  imbi  ingin, 
adguitf  L  e.  forbids,  nt  est  'a  fatlier  forbidg  it  to  a  daugbter'. 

147.  Anna  .i.  gnathugli[iid]  nö  fMrsumiugli[ud],  ut  est  cia 
toigbim  in  diVe  gell  7  ri  arna  hanna  n^cA  do  toitim  gUl  a 
tiaggfua  Xar  a  cenn  J.  arna  comsgailf a  no  arna  gnatbugha  V)  nech 
taitim  gill  a  tiaghema  tara  cenii,  nö  ara  ftirsunuugha,  uo  ni 
hanna  doibh  dtVe  dia  n-eitsit  esconna. 

I  antia,  i.  e.  acctystomüig  or  explaining,  at  est  *wbat  i»  tbe  leaat  of  the 

I      ^  for  pledges  etc,?  that  no  one  should  babitiaate  (bimaelfj  to  fort'eit  hia 
We  pledge  on  bie  aeccmnt',  L  e.  that  he  sbouhi  not  dieaolTe  it,   or  tbat  do 
<>w  ahonld   accnstom  bimself  to  forfeit  bis   lord'a  pledge  en  hi§  accoiint,   or 
^^t  he  ebonld  explain.    Or  fine  i»  not  dne  (?)  to  them  if  idiots  die. 
I  bcomplete  and   obscure.     The  corresponding  passage  in  Lawa  V^  378| 

^'1—4,  it  ftüler  and  flomewhat  clearer.    For  dire  tbe  edition  ha»  dirib,  and 
^'f  luitim  it  has  dithim, 

148.  Airbidh  7  aü^m^^h  dethhir  etorrw  .L  iomus  ima  lin  7 
iö'Ä  met.    airmeth  i.   mcdh  tomuis  arba  no  bracha  .1.  eriatliiir. 

airhid  and  airmeth:  (there  iß)  a  diflference  hetween  thein,  [airbldj  i.e. 

»•  ffleasnre  reapecting  it«  nmnber  and  it»  biük.  ainfneih,  i.  e.  a  acate  for 
Wttiriög  com  or  malt,  i.  e.  a  aieve. 
airbid  »eem8  the  same  as  airdbidh  .1.  cinnedh,  »upra  no.  HO,  and  bere 
Btuii  a  meadore  of  nmnher  and  size.  Ab  to  airtneth  see  Laws  1, 128,  7  where 
tite  HS.  baa  airmei,  bat  the  edition  haa  air  metk^  translated  by  ^scales\  In 
Cflnaac  B.  em^ed  if  defined  by  m^d  tomaü  *  a  scale  of  measuringT  Quia  aridaa 
m  metittir',  and  see  0'  Mnlc.  Gl.  422, 


arna  gnathngba  no  ama  comagailea  E. 


222 


WHITLEY   STOEE», 


149.  Athoomarc  i.  aititiiij  ut  est  Seanchi*5:  doinntaithe  in 
cor  sin  diam  €en')  athcomarc  dia  ceilm  .i.  gin  aititin, 

athcomarCf  i.  e.  acknowledgemeiitj  iit  est  the  Sencha»  (]kl6r):  Uhat  comtract 
wonld  be  set  aaide  il  H  were  (mode)  without  askiiig  her  husband's  leaye';  i.  e. 
withüut  (his)  a€knowledg:meiit. 

Lawa  Yj  38i^  4.  0'DavoreE*a  gloaa  aeemfl  wrong,  aa  afücowarc  meani 
^aakiiig  leaTe'.  Tlie  qnoUtion  froni  the  Senclias  Mar  ia  not  to  be  found  in 
tbe  editioii. 

150.  Aine  .i.  bi[dj  doigh  is  ainm  do  thsitliil,  ut  est  aine 

treinighi  i.  sitlila  tre-beannaigh[e].    uma  so  7  sithal  craiim  tiias. 

äinCf  i.  e>  it  is  probably  a  name  for  a  pftil,  ut  eat  'of  a  threefold  cup' 
i.  e.   of  a  tlire^'ptiitited  p&ü.    Tbl»  is  brass,  and  ttie  »ithal  abc»ve  is  of  wood. 

dine  is  gen.  sg.  of  an,  aid  treini^/hi  gen.  eg.  fem.  of  the  adj.  treinech 
*temal',  Tbe  leroma  comes  from  Law«  Y,  410,  21 :  Tecbta  fnillema  gill  aine 
treeege, 

151.  Ailc  X  fann  nS  sadhail,^)  tit  est  cach  aik^)  ar  eich 
ar  iada  a  toaith  .i.  gacli  fann  no  gach  sadalH)  bis  ag  urfeitham 
tar  a  ceand. 

ailc,  L  e,  weak  or  »lotbful,  nt  est  'eTery  aüc,  l.  e,  eveiy  weak  *  ♦ .  or 
öTOTj  slothfhl  peraon  who  ia  a-waiting(?)  for  tkem. 

The  lemma  is  obscure:  probablj  ar-eich  ahonld  be  arneith  and  ar  iada 
»hotüd  be  a  riada. 

152.  Arariastar^)  i,  airgither,  nt  est  bera  do  bochta  cein 
arariastör^)  sealba  1  bre/hembnaiglisi  cein  airgither  a  heith  ina 
thseilbh  in  t-anarrct  tareis  in  arra. 

arariastarf  i.  e.  is  secared,  xit  est  'thou  »hottldat  a^judge  . . .  whüe  it 
mij  be  aecQred  in  posaeaaion^  i.  e.  adjudge  wbile  the  anarra  in  p}ace  of  the 
arm  is  secuj-ed  to  be  in  hia  poBseseion. 

Obscure,  the  meaning  of  bochta  being  unknown.  The  ara-niastar  of 
tlie  MS,  ii  an  ohrions  mistake  for  ara-riastarf  root  rig^  cf  ad-riastar  mipra 
no.  131>,  Laws  111^228,  airtfithtTf  infra  no.  ÖOÜ.  ^Arra\  saya  O'Donovan, 
^tneans  things  of  the  same  kind^  and  anarra  the  oppoaiie'. 

153.  Ara-ftüustör  .i.  co  w-inifuilngither,  ut  est  tiscaithfr  ni 
dociter  ceachtar  da  lina  ara  hilf<5t«r  j.  co  «•imfnilngfith^r  in  eric. 

ara  fulojftarf  i  e.  so  that  it  ia  sustained^  ut  eat  'let  what  each  of  two 
parties  sees  he  taken  out  so  Ihat  the  eric  (nmvtj)  may  be  auatained. 
fulastar  Sd  sg.  anbj.  paas.  of  fulangim. 

154.  Atroat  i.  ro  aititnigit^  ut  est  a  r^ir  iii  apod  adroat  co 
se  .1  &  vär  in  airchinnig*)  ro  aititnighit  coruice  so. 


*)  gin  E. 
*)  sagail  E. 


■)  sagh&il  E. 
»)  ajaniÄBtar  E. 


*)  gach  olc  1. 
•)  aiicinne  E, 


O'DAVOEKN'8  GL088ABY. 


223 


atrotUf  i  e.  thej  acktiowkdg^e ,   ut  ett  'nccordiAg  to  tfae  abbot  tbej 
i^knawled^e  hitheito  \  i.  e.  according  to  the  airchinnech  they  acknowledge 

I  T,  aupra,   no.  114,     airchinnech  *princepa'  siipra  no,  2,  mean»  (mter 

ilift)  *Abbot\ 

155.  Aine  dighin  x  di  ag  a  di[ilta[d]  co  nnch  Alig  ni  do 
timf  i  ngiQ  ina  bei  isin  6iiii*)  drdai 

dine  digin  *  mouthless  Friday  *y  i.  e.  di  denyiüg  bim  ^  no  thftt  it  is  not 

lawfol  to  put  auythiDg  into  the  ^n,  (i.e.)  into  hiH  mouth,  on  the  Golden 

TiidÄy.    Aine  diffin  A.  di   fo  dinltad   Run,   Bacb   coir  biadh  i!o  caitbem  inn, 

H.  3. 18,  p,  75a.    O^Donovaii   took  äine  di(fhin  (rectiis  öine  didin)  to  meao 

Good  Friday,  also  called  äine  in  chHta  'the  fast  of  the  Passion*. 

156.  Adgniatt  x  aithgn[igli]it,  at  est  fir  atgniatt  bäith  7 
güth^)  a.  in  flrinde  aitlinighit  na  baoith  na  leghinn  7  na  gaaith 
legbas. 

üdtjniat,  L  e.  they  rec^jgniiej  ut  ett  ^a  tnith  wbich  fools  and  «ages 
mogniee^  i.  e*  the  tmth  that  (hoth)  the  foola  who  do  not  study  and  the  sages 
wb  itady  recogiuae, 

157.  Ätaella  i  tadall,  ut  est  is  iar  suide  ataella^)  fiaclia 
elguin  in  olaichi  so  .1.  is  iai*san  mbasngurf  ata  tadliall  do 
fiachöii  comhraiti  isan*)  cltt?cAi  so. 

atailla^  \,  e.  a  aüing,  nt  est  "tis  after  this  that  he  »nes  for  the  fine»  for 
*l>e  btentional  crime  of  tbis  game ',  i,  e.  'tia  after  the  küUng  that  there  is  a 
«^t  (?)  for  the  finea  for  intention  in  thia  game. 

ataeUa  =  ad-da-tUa^  pres.  ind.  ag.  8  of  ad-tUaim  with  proleptic  iniixed 

158.  Ainii  1  baile  no  inad,  7  reÜl  X,  foUtu,  nt  est  muna 
t^t  reille  relltecAa  airm  coneiirtar  cnir. 

airm,  i*  e.  a  stead  or  place,  and  rHll  L  e.  manifest,  ut  est  ^unlees  the 
plx%B  in  which  contracts  are  arranged  are  manifest^  apparent '. 

The  nom.  pL  airm  in  the  lemma  ahoiild  perhape  he  airmeda^  as  in 
^wi  V,  326,  12.    But  the  Old-Irish  nora.  pl.  is  annann  =  anmnd  LU,  134  b  38. 

159.  Airne  toik  ,i.  oiagarrlaj  ut  est  airne  tolle  f^enan^) 
cuma«)  fri  t^iifeitb  [in  niarg.  .1.  höd\ 

äim€  toile  a.  testicles,  ut  est  *the  glands  of  desire  the  same  aa  for  the 
<üiew  of  deeire ',  [in  marg.]  i.  e*  the  penia. 

l  e,  the  fine  for  depriviug  a  mau  of  hia  t^eatidea  is  the  aame  as  tlie 
^e  for  depriving  him  of  his  penis.  Cf.  Law»  III,  354,  16:  na  hairne  toile  7 
^  toilfeitb,  cid  be  dib  bentar  ar  tna,  is  atin  ata  in  cüirpdire  comlan.  See 
>^  HO.  183. 


*)  aoine  E. 
^  at  ealla  K 


*)  booith  7  gaoith  E. 

')  iana  E. 

*)  fao  an  ca  ma  E. 


WHITLEY   STORES, 

160.  Alt  i.  teadi,  nt  est  is  ae  alt  conae  clu  i.  is  6  a| 
ro  coim^tastar  in  t-ifrdarciig!<rf  sin,     0ms  ata  fos  aütire  .1  saor 

denma  tiglii.  N6  iono  dar -linm  m  inairn  ailt  7  miDn,  ainof7 
Bidetr  Duil:  ma  tonnach  fo  rinde  arstiU  toingthi  fo  ailt  iieimlie 
.i.  fona  miimaib  is  aitli  amail  altain  .1.  scian  bearrtha. 

alt,  L  e.  a  hoiisej,  ut  est  'it  m  his  lion&e  that  fame  protects*,  i.e.  it  is 
his  bouse  which  that  makitig-faraoüs  has  preserved.  And  tbere  is  tho  ailtiret 
L  e.  ft  wrigbt  wbo  biülda  a  bouse.  Or  also  mefleems  that  ailt  is  the  same  bm 
weapon^  as  the  Book  sajs:  4f  there  he  swearing  bj  anotber'B  spearpoiat», 
he  »wears  hj  a  virulent  weapon \  i.e.  by  the  weapons  that  are  keen  u  a 
razoTr  i.  e.  a  sbaying  knife. 

Very  obscnre:  my  tr&nalation  of  tonnach  is  a  gaeKs:  it  may  be  a 
comiptioE  of  tongadh,  a  verbal  Bonn  of  tongim  *I  awear*?  toingthi  i*  for 
tongith'i,  and  minn  is  the  nom-  sg,  of  miwna  ,l  airm^  Hy.  5,65.  The  DwU  is 
perbapfl  the  Duil  Moscadach. 

161.  Airbert  .i.  imrisin,  ut  est  cen  airbert  n-imtseiia  i  cen 
imrisin, 

airhtrt,  i.  e,  a  dispute,  nt  est  'without  cüsputing  deiiari  i,  e.  withotit 
dispute. 

airheft  rather  meana  'pleading*:  imtiena  shonld  probably  be  imA^tf ; 
gen»  Bg.  of  hminud  '  mutnal  denial  \  Laws  I,  S64, 19,  288,  3, 

162.  Araclich*)  x  ui'daiiT,  ut  est  arm  araclich^)  tuatha  X 
in  fear  doni  in  t-arm  m^darcug^fd  ag  na  tuatliatft.  Jso  in  t-arm 
teeht/i^  Cöcfe-^)  tuath  x  gae. 

araclich  x  conspicuonSj  ut  est  *the  weapon  that  defetids  (?)  tribes*,  i.  c 
the  man  whose  weapon  makes  manifestation  witb  the  tribes:  or  the  weapon 
wbich  every  tribe  possesieSi  i.  e.  the  spear. 

Äs  to  araclich  *wards  off,  defenda',  see  Meyer,  Contrihb.  s.  t,  a^' 
clickim. 

163.  Arna  meala  i.  ama  hiniii,  ut  est  1  arna  mela  doisi 
for  döini  *)  a  digi  druis  l  arna  himri  se  meiracA^  a  diglii 
föf  na  daoine.  N6  ama  himri  se  mesca  iar  n-ol  deglenda 
for  nedi. 

ama  mda,  i.e.  that  it  may  not  intlict,  ut  est  *tljat  the  lust  of  bi* 
driuk  may  not  inftict  madness  (?)  en  men ',  L  e.  that  he  may  not  inöict  on  tli« 
men  the  fury  of  bis  drink.  Or  that  be  may  not  inflict  on  anyone  intoxicÄÜöE 
after  drinkiug  good  ale. 

doise  (wbich  0'  Don.  glossed  by  .i.  däsacht)  seems  cogn.  with  Ir.  ddciai» 
'I  madden'  and  Ags.  dv€ts  'hebefi,  atoltua,  fatnlls^ 


*)  Araclith  E. 
*)  daoine  E. 


*)  araclith  E. 


")  teacht^u  gach  B. 


O  DAVOBEN  S   GLOSSAHT. 


225 


m.  Msg\[S]  X  as  sgith  le  n^cA.  ein  ni  dia  cinn  in  uair  sin, 
1  dobrrar  iarsin  intan  is  a  cumaoLn  doheir.  N6  aiscidh  ae  sgitli, 
ein  ni  dia  einn  in  uair  sin. 

aiiddj  i  e.  o*  sdth  4t  is  weariBome  to  any  one  (to  get)  nothing  for 
it  at  tbat  time,  and  afterwards  it  is  g:iveii  when  it  is  giTen  in  cummäin 
i*mm%i  Obligation*),  Or  aUcid  äi  scith  a  wearisome  cause  not  to  get  anj- 
lliiDg  for  it  at  that  time. 

meid  'a  prcBent  made  for  one  year*,  O'Don,  citiiig  H.  3. 18,  p.  483  b. 

[fo.  81b4] 

165.  Aeo  1  inaniij  iit  est  äen  niemesaid ')  ro-mbrogad  mid- 
M  i  is  inand  ro  mesenuiacAjfa  robrogad  donti  foccird  droclicur 

na  maca  jrl, 
dm,  l  e.  the  aame^  nt  est  'in  tbe  »arne  way  haa  becn  estimatedC?)  a 
P«*t  iaaease  from  illegality',  i.  e.   in  the  same  way  a  great  increase  haa 
Wn  «stimated  for  him  who  puts  a  bad  bargaln  on  tbe  sons. 

166.  Ada  4.  conntd^hahi,  iit  est  is  teol,  is  taidhe  ein  SLcht 
0«?^  i  e.  doabt,  ut  est  Vit  is  purloiming,  it  i»  theft  without  donbt', 
idide  h  tbeft  with  subsequent  concealment   (of  the  gtolen  property?) 

^n  IT,  32, 19,  34, 10, 

167.  Ärdarc  ,i.  follus,  nt  est  is  [sjomaoinach  ardarc[c]ach 
üiniaoillrd. 

ar^larc,  L  e.  manifest,  nt  est  *every  indter(?)  is  affluent,  conspicuons *. 
A  mere  guesg  at  the  meaniBg  of  tbe  qnotation.  Isi  ardarcach  a  comiption 
^^  ardarc  cach?  Possibly  iTiniaoillid  (for  inmoiidid),  may  be  a  personal  nonn 
•^OR  with  inmuiütd  ^egging-on',  and  cf,  ta-motdid  Wb.  20d4,  tO'niai{ta)id 
(|i.  BtiBmlum)  Ann.  176  b  t 

168.  Aithi  .1.  cwin[in]ain,  ut  est  cach^)  rath  co  n-aithi  J. 
'^iarth  7  manchuine. 

aUhcj  i.e.  retnm,  ut  est  *every  stock  with  aUk€\  i.e.  food  and  manual 

aUhe  'recompenae',  Wb.  Uc8,  Ö,  10  and  16  b  11. 

169.  Arach  J.  iirrmlh  no  trebaire,  ut  est  faÜl  d'teidienmaib 
'^cott  a  n-aruigh  do  dfncA  taracenn. 

ärachj  i,  e.  a  guarantor  or  sorety,  nt  est  *  (it  ia)  a  neglect  of  tbe  debtors 
^  l&t  their  snrety  be  »tript  in  tbeir  steatl '. 

The  correapünding  passage  in  Laws  III,  512^  1  is:  FaiLl  dano  do  feichem- 
Diib  Jecnd  a  n-araig  do  derna  dar  a  nenn,  wliere  dtrtm  (leg.  demam?)  raay 
ü     i>e  cogn,  with  0-  Ir.  dei-num  (gl.  detrimeDtnra)  and  todi^rnaM  '  supplicium  \ 

V       170.  Äesclod  i.  nighe  no  gkwadh,  ut  est  fodb  d'aesdad^) 
1  ceÜLch  in  mairb  do  uisge-luagb,  do  luadb  ar  in  oisce. 


))  aen  me  metaib  E. 


*)  gach  F. 


•)  daosclofiJ  E. 


226 


WBITLET  «T0EE8^ 


otBclad,  l  e,  washing  or  cleansiiig,  tit  est  'to  wuh  «n  ftccontremeit', 
1.  e.  to  waab  m  water  the  dead  man^s  raiment,  to  moxe  on  tlie  water. 

The  meanings  given  to  luagh  and  huidh  are  0*  DonoTan's.  fua^^ 
*wa«Miig'  (which  I  not  met  elaewhere)  maj  he  cogn.  with  Ir.  14  *  water', 
löathar  (gl  pelm),  Gr.  Aoi'ey,  Lat  iuo,  lavo, 

171.  Ainnscle  i.  gleo  is  innsa  nö  as  annsa  N6  scle  ae  7 
aimscle  an^. 

ainsch,  i.  e.  a  combat  that  ii  hard  or  is  dJlficiLlt.  Ot  dcU^Mtd\  anack 
'  unsafl '. 

ain-BcU  cog^i,  with  cum^ele,  pl.  aec.  cwmcliit  LU.  97  a  29:  8ch  cogn, 
with  It.  icHn  A.  tniaighe,  scho  A.  »geile  .1.  tmaighe  0'  CL  »ceik  i.  truaigbe 
O'Cl  aEd  Gr.  aseilla^.  .e.  and  an^e  sbonM  be  t  and  ani:  cf.  the  mteqeclion 
h6  X  tmag,  RawL  B.  502,  foL56b2,  t^  A.  truagh  OTl  cl  Gr.  ai? 

172.  Ära  x  ernedh,  ut  est  ni  hara  nad  imrola  .1.  ni  ro 
heü'md-siii  ni  do  neocli  cur-ro  imraidhe  Ur  do  menmain. 

dVa,  i.  e.  to  psy»  nt  est  *thou  shouldat  not  pay  what  thou  doat  not 
C€niider(?)',  L  e.  tboii  Bhonldst  not  pay  angbt  to  anyone  until  thou  ponder  (it) 
in  tby  mind.    See  in&a^  s.  ▼.  imrola  no.  1^0. 

ärtt  ii  the  enclitic  form  of  the  2d  »g.  snbj,  of  ad-rentm. 

173*  Aithmess  i.  traghad,  ut  est 

a  Corbmatc,  coisc  do  maicne 
na  rob  i  n-aithmess  t'aicme, 

aiihme^s,  u  e,  ebbing,  nt  68t  '0  Connac,  check  tby  sons,  tbat  thj  race 
may  not  be  in  ebb\ 

aiihmhtiut  A.  tragbadb,  O'CL  acc.  docain  .  .  .  ind  enlaid  caim  cen  aith- 
meii,  SR,  1022, 

174,  An  .i  Sit  hei,  ut  est  ana  tuilceniia 

an,  i.  e.  a  goblet,  ut  e«t  '  hde-beaded  [?]  goblets*. 
tmkenua  (MS,  tviken  with  &  daah  after  n)  for  toU-chenna^ 

175.  Aiti  1  ctimdach,  ut  est  gell  oir  nö  airgi7  ein  aiti  fom* 
itcht  ma[d]  sin. 

aiitj  L  e.  a  eover,  ni  est  ^  a  pledge  of  gold  or  Bilder  withont  corers  npon 

tbem  unless  it  be  thoae. 

In  Lawe  1^  278»  32  na  gealla  »&  co  n^aiti  uma  wo  oir  i%  rendered  by 
^theae  pledge«  . . .  with  articles  of  copper  or  of  gold\ 

176,  Airdriu  .i.  esna,  ut  est  asoilg  a  beoU  go  airdriuch. 
a%rdr%u[ch\,  h  e,  a  rib,  ut  est  *  his  lipa  open  aa  far  as  (Mb)  rib  \ 
airdriuch  seems   an.  X^y,    asoilg  =  asöilgg  LU*59al3,  from  es-Bo^g^ 

cogn,  with  tnoigud  (gl.  rictne)  Sg.  107  a  3. 

177.  Astol  X  sliseg,  ut  est  gadais  .b.  an  astol  Astol  ab 
asdola  i.  sliseiL 


o'davobbn'b  gixmhiabt.  227 

aM,  L  e.  a  bookmaik,  nt  est  'B.  stole  the  bookmark*.    Ästol  from 
(Ut)  Mtola  L  e.  ehip. 

K.  Mejer,  Contribb.  140,  compares  AS.  cestel  'indicatorinm'. 

178.  Airer  i.  lenmoin  nö  sasadh,  ut  est  airer  sola  serc. 
airer,  i.  e.  a  foUowing  or  Bating,  ut  est  'loye  \b  the  delight  oi  the  eye'. 

'Augenweide',  K.  Mejer. 

179.  Airdbe  1  tesgadh,  ut  est  fuil  midhigh  tecA^a  ocna 
liidbenadh  ailt  nö  Uith.^) 

airdbe,  i.  e.  a  cuttiiig,  nt  est  'the  blood  (shed)  by  a  lawfol  physician 
bywhom  neither  Joint  nor  sinew  was  cnt\ 
The  same  lemma  infra  s.  y.  Ben,  no.  286. 

180.  Aire  1  fal,  nt  est  aire  srapha  sraibh. 
aire,  i.  e.  a  fence,  nt  est  'the  dam  of  a  stream  . . . 

I  cannot  translate  the  last  word  of  the  lemma.     aire  .i.  ime,  supra 
10.  GO  and  erapha  f  or  erabha  gen.  sg.  of  srabh,  0'  B. 

181.  AI  i.  glicc^  nt  est 

Lon-garoä  grian  alaibh. 
d/,  i.e.  cnnning,  nt  est  'Lon-garad,  a delightfnl snn ',  F^LSep.S,  where 
M  rhymes  with  mdraib,  and  is  glossed  (in  LB.)  by  .i.  alaind  nö  nas  nelaib 
i  n-aiide  nime.  nö  alaib  .i.  do  ddinib  alaib  .i.  glicaib.  Nö  coceill  do.  Like 
^  lecond  glossator  in  LB.,  O'Dayoren  took  älaib  to  be  dat.  pl.  of  äl  (from 
W^-  cogn.  with  Lat.  pOlus  'stake'?). 

182.  Airme^  .1.  daingniugud,  ut  est  airme^  in  cenn  a  memmV. 
airmet,  L  e.  strengthening,  nt  est  'the  head  (chief )  of  bis  member  (de- 

Pöidant)  pays'.    Cf.  cend  cartw  a  memar,  Laws  V,  164, 19. 

The  meaning  of  airmet  is  obscnre.    If  it  be  cognate  with  Com.  ar-veth 
(tt  *ar-m€fÄ,  *ar-m€tt . . .),  Qi.  fiia^o^,  fiia^ow,  it  means  'pays,  giyes 

183.  ArinnwÄ  i  olcaime  .i.  doch. 

cloch  means  'stone',  ok-aime  wonld  mean  'a  bad  kemer,  Bey.  Celt. 
^  57,  note  10.    aimne  (gl.  glandinm)  Sg.  49  b  17,  et  y.  snpra  no.  159. 

184.  A  heith  slan  ni  decmaic  .i.  ni  decmaing  blas  slainti  dö 

^  dogres. 

'his  being  safe  is  not  occasional',  i.  e.  it  is  not  occasionally,  bnt  con- 
^nally,  that  he  shall  have  safety.    From  the  F61ire  ep.  172. 

185.  Adhben  .i.  it^rcian.    bit  dono  adbena  uasal  .i.  taoisicA 
^  tuaithe  cach  uais  hraile  coruici  righ. 

adben,  i.  e.  distant:  'the  nobles  then  are  distant'  (from  each  other), 
^t  the  Chiefs  of  the  territory,  each  aboye  the  other,  as  f ar  as  the  king. 

')  f  eich  K 


228 


WHITLEY   STORES, 


A  simil&r  articie  is  in  H.  S.  18^  p.  627:  Adl^en  .i.  eterchian  Mtli  dano 
adbeii  nasal  i.  tdisech  na  tnaithi  cacA  uaifi  araile  corice  rig,  y  rl.  So  in  the 
aame  MS.  p.  75,  col  1 :  Adben  -i.  etercian  bid  dana  aidben  A.  nasal  i.  tüiaecli 
na  tnaithe  gadi  uaa  araile  comigi  in  ng. 

186.  A^haidJi «)  focaol  föHeathan  .i.  caol  fuithi  7  ard  uaistL 

agaid  foch4ti  forkthan  *■  a  face  narrow  below,  broad  above  \  i.  c.  narrow 
below  it  and  bigh  above  it. 

So  LlL55a42:  Agad  ifochoel  forkthan^  and  in  Täin  bö  Fr  dich:  co 
n-agaid  focbael  forlethain,  LL.  250  a  42. 

187.  A  tuaim  a  sgefth^)  .i.  a  n-inadh  a  sceith,*) 

i  tüamaim  a  $ceiih,  i.  e.  in  place  of  bis  flhield,  LU,  7B  a  10. 

188.  Ag  imcosnumh  J.  ag  comteaBgmliMl,  iit  est  ac*)  im- 
cosnam  iinmoo'*)  righi, 

oc  imcfwsmmff  1.  e.  'mutnally  contending,  nt  eat  'mntually  contending 
ff>T  tbe  kingshiir- 

189.  Ainmnet  ,1  ciuin,  ut  est  mani«)  bet  ainmnet,  ol  Pätraic") 

ainmneij  i.  e.  quiet^  ut  eat  'unlesa  thej  be  qniet',  say»  Patrick. 
For  ainmnet  we  »honld  probably  read  ainmnetaich  ^patient*. 

190.  Axal  i.  imaguMainL 
a3£alt  i.  e.  a  coUoqny, 

acc.  pl  axalu  .1  na  immacaLma,  Amra  CoL  §  SB,  gen.  p\.  axalj  ib.  g  47. 

191.  AthargaÄ  ,i.  inirisin. 

athforgaihf  i.  e.  of  c^utention. 
V.  «npra  no.  118. 


192.  [B]aotli  .1.  olc,  ut  est  baeth>)  Bi  deochradh  diubatrt 
erldim  breith/r  nö  gnim  j,  is  olc  ni  cradh  l)ö. 

büHh,  l  e.  bad ,  ut  est  *  'tia  a  bad  tbing  t«  torment  God  by  defrauding 
the  Chnrcb  by  word  ar  deed',  i,  e.  a  bad  thing  is  the  tormenting  of  God. 

(jddh  'foolish',  as  a  anbat  don  bdith  (gl.  idiotae)  Wb.  12  d  16.  Applied 
tc  a  woman  tbe  adj.  meana  ^w  an  ton.  adalterona^  aee  below  no.  2<>9. 

193.  Bath  .i.  Tiiiiir,  ut  est  STutk  n-imbath  n-ard  x  sruth  ard 
ime  do  bath  .i.  do  mmr, 

bath,  i.e.  'aea^  ut  eat  sruth  n-inibath  n-ardf  i.e.  a  high  atream 
round  it  of  bath^  i.  e.  of  aea. 

bath  ,1  muh,  0X1.  iombath  .1.  muir  thimdll,  O'Cl.  imhath  X  wian, 
C*onn.  Äa  »näh  is  maec.  tbe  lemma  abonld  perhapa  be  corrected  to  arnth 
imme,  batb  n-ard  'a  atream  around  it,  the  high  iea\ 


*)  aghaigb  E. 
")  sgeithe  E. 
*)  mana  E. 


*)  leg,  i  tuamaim 
*)  ag  E. 
')  patdrig  E. 


ac^ith. 

^)  iman  E. 
»)  bioth  E, 


o'datoren's  olosbary. 


229 


194.  Brigac/*  .i,  ualloch,  et  est  brigacÄ  maith  morsisstrr. 
hrigach,   i.  e.   *proud^   ut  est   '  proud  (and)  good  the  heptad'.     Tbe 
^oUtion  B«ein8  b  Iidb  in  the  metre  liunard:  brigach  rather  means  'powerfiü*. 

195*  Bla  .1  buidhe,  ut  est  bla  de^  et  docitW  dadae  a 
ü-OenachO  Life,  yrl 

bläy  l  c.  yellow,  nt  est  '  a  yeOow  tooth  ...  at  the  fair  of  Liffey  \  The 
qnotation  it  comipt;  cf.  bla  6ä  donn  teng^i,  iEfra  no.  582.  The  Oenach  Life 
ii  mentioned  again  at  no.  322. 

hlä  =  Lat.  flävHs:  bläichfithir  (gl,  flaueacet)  PMlarg.  11. 

196.  Briagti^  j.  imat,  ut  est  briugt^s  cen  teasböd. 

hriu^f  L  e.  plenty,  ut  est  *  plenty  without  deficiency  *,  So  briiiga  .i. 
ai&i4,  infra  no.  325. 

197.  Bruth  ,L  seim  gae  no  gaisgi[d],  ut  est  ailid  brutli 
B-armacA,  (\uia  fit  bruth  x  seini.  No  dono  arm  dia  ndeiui^)  a 
bratli  1  a  gaisgi[d], 

brutkf  L  e.  rivet  of  a  speaj,  or  valour,  nt  est  *he  asks  for  a  warllke 
riret;  becauie  bruih  means  *ri?et'.  Or  then  'a  weapoE  witb  which  he 
perfonni  hia  briUh\  i,  e.  hia  valour. 

hrtäh  'rivet*,  cogn.  witb  Lat. /bro^  Gr.  (ffAgoCy  Eng,  to  bore^  occurs  as 
*^e  fint  element  of  a  coniponnd  in  bruthgae  JjL.10h2l.  bruth  Walour*  ia 
**gil  with  Lat.  furor. 

198.  Buasamail  i.  soaim  no  gaoth,  ut  est  fireu  brigacÄ 
'^Uasamai?  a  fasagön 

buammailf  l  e.  wealtby  or  wise.  ut  est  'righteous,  powerfül^  rieh  (is) 
^^i  Ib  recorded'.    Ct  grecba  a  bretha,  baa^amail  a  bm^  H.  3.  18^  p.  18  a. 

bwiMamail  derived  frem  buas  infra  no.  204 :  aoaim  a  loistake  for  ioimm : 
f^^agar  may  he  cogn.  with  fasach,  '  a  legal  precedent  or  maxim  ^ 


I 


199.  Buaidh  .1  niaith,  ut  est  buaidh  iniisgi  anaib. 
buaidf  i.  e,  good,  ut  est  'palin  of  speech  is  armik 
anaib  u  perbaps  a  Bcrihal  error  for  anaid  ^  remaina '. 

200.  Briar^)  i.  dealg,  ut  est  br[i]ar  derg  dealg  n-uingi  .1 
^rg  fria  bruith  uingi  aile  ica  id  caoin-blaYA  .i.  cutendo  non 
^cepit.  dealg  co  ndiiillinu  inusiu,  7  dotuit  ar  a  ceauntruime 
intan  doroltad  a  cos  ar  a  cenu. 

briar,  i.  e,  a  hrooch^  ut  e^t  *  a  red  brooch  is  a  pin  (weighing)  au  ouuee  ^ 
^  «^  red  for  smelting  anuther  onuce  which  bas  ...  a  hroocb  with  a  spear  is 
^t,  and  it  falk  for  ita  bead-heayineas  when  its  foot  haa  been  . .  .  on 
\U  hftad. 


^)  ao&acA  E.  ^)  deine  £. 

^  ÜTer  Briar  11  .i.  obni,  takeu  prohably  from  tbe  next  article. 


230 


WHITLEY  aXOKES, 


Thifl  article  ii  too  obflcure  and  corropt  for  me  to  correct  According 
to  Connac,  8.  v.  briar,  the  qiiotatioD  is  fxom  the  Bretba  Keined.  Briar  A. 
de&lg  CO  tocMil  for  a  duD^  H.  3.  18^  P*  ^^  co^-  3-  ifriar  i.  delg^  jiir»  Lecan 
Yocab.  567|  and  Be£z.  Beitr.  XIX,  50. 

201.  Boighi  X  oibne,  bidh  boighi  i.  caire  sainti,  ut  est 
ballan  boisi  boighi  m,  uingi 

böige,  i.e.  *a  small  drinking  vessel,  biad- böige  *£ood-veBBer,  i.e.  a 
caldron  of  coyetouaneni  ^  ut  est  *a  böige  in  a  Bmall  Tesael  with  a  handlCi 
(weigbing)  fiye  oiinces'. 

oibne  =  i*i/>Hc,  wbicli  is  explained  bj  Cormac  a^  *noineii  do  lestur  bic 
a  mbi  deog,  and  O^Clerj  bas  a  fiimiJar  gloas.  It.  seems  a  diminutiTe  of  a 
loan  from  Lat.  obba  ^poculi  genus,  quod  ixonc  ubba  dmtnT\  Vwro.  Aa  to 
the  'caldron  of  covetoiMnesa '  see  Cormac,  s.  v.  böge,  and  LB.  238  c. 

202.  Bus  i.  gleor  nö  glaine,  ut  est  tri  do  biur  bus  nairne. 
bua^  i.  e.  bright  or  glass,  ut  e^t  'for  thj  water  a  pure  glass'  (bus), 
bm,  gen.  fruis,  Ir.  Texte  IV,  381:  naimc  A,  glaine,  Corm. 

203.  BvELcht  1,  beoil.  anforbrocÄ^  j.  inti  ina  bi  mg  heihald\ 
aimso. 

hrüchtj  i.  e.  fat^  anforbrachtf  L  e.  he  in  whom  is  not  the  aap  of  life. 
bracht  means  jnice  of  roeat  etc. 

Lawä  I^  140p  36  conberbar  bracht  Laws  V,  96^  18:  bracht  füglama 
oill-feaaa. 

204.  Buas  x  innbea,  ut  est  ar  comuitfc/*  ca<:h^)  buasac/i. 
buas,   i.  e.  wealtb,   ut  eat   'for  every  wealthy  person  ie  boa8tful(?)* 

Ib  comuitcch  a  raisspelling  of  commäidmech?  (K.  Mejer). 

205.  Bil  X  maith  nu  soinmcc/*,  ut  est  bit  secM  mba  bil». 
frti,  i.  e,  good  or  prosperou»,  ut  est  *  there  are  seven  good  cows  \ 

bil  A.  slan  infra,  no.  206,  is  the  Barne  word:  aee  H,3.  18,  p.  04  b  and 
Corm.  B.  V.  Beltaine.    Cf,  Germ,  billig^  ON.  bikggr? 

206.  Bil  .i.  olc,  ut  est  atcota  biltenga  bratb.  N6  bil  x 
s\än,  ut  e^t  each,  da  boin  bil-fot«c/i  .i,  sIöw  cm  fot/wch. 

bilf  L  e.  had,  ut  ett  'an  i!l-tjongue*  geta  judgment*.  Or  bil,  i.  e. 
aound,  nt  est  *a  horae,  two  cows,  free  from  glandera*,  i.e.  »oimd  without 
glanders  \ 

Cf,  Nhg.  geil?  The  Quotation  m  from  LL.  345159.  For  atcota  cl 
Eey.  Celt  XU,  113.  bil^fothach  =  biUatfuich  Laws  V,  66,  la  fothach  cogu. 
wfth  CO  fotfiea-ua  (gl.  niordeam)  Ml.  3a9  futhu  ' Stigmata \  Cambraj  aermofif 
TheB.  pal.  hih.  H,  244    tTom'fot{h\ach  Lü,?    Lit.  u>oiis  *  Geschwür*. 

207.  Bach  i.  dreis  no  dasacA^,  [ut  est]  bach  iar  ndithinnred 
N6  bach  [.L]  sechim. 

'}  gach  E 


O^DAVOREn's   OLOaSABT, 


231 


^ 


1 


ÄöcÄ  L  e,  fniy  (?)  or  madaeii» ,  nt  est  '  tnrj  after  a  deatrnctiTe  inroad  \ 
Or  6fifA  'let  me  saj'. 

back  ±  meisci  *  dnmkexmesB  \  Corm.  Tr.  27«  The  meaning'  gi?eii  to 
irm  {Itg.  drHs  ex  'lirew-w?  cf,  dreömAa»  a.  daaachd,  O'CL)  k  0' Doaovan's. 
Bach  leg.  bagh?  [i,]  aecbim  is  Ist  sg.  iroperativei  v.  Sorauw,  Celt  Ztsehr. 
Wf  86,  and  back  breth  olibnghther  .1.  seichim,  infrn  no.  30B, 

208.  Bmiimech  x  jnathair,  ut  est  na  bi  bruinecA  balb  1  nir 
bo  balb  a  mathair  no  in  hm  ron-uc. 

hruinntchf  i  e.  a  mother,  nt  est  the  'mother  waa  not  dnmb*,  L  e.  bis 
mother,  or  tbe  woman  wbo  bore  bim^  was  not  dumb.    Corm.  7. 

209.  Baoth  1  taidhe,  ot  est  fer  mnk  bitithe  *)  dlomtliar  sceo 

badh,  L  eL  aecrecjf  nt  est  'tbe  huaband  of  an  adnlterona  wife  as  well 
u  of  1  wise  (wife)  is  rejected '. 

Tbe  gloss  seems  an  abndgment  of  Bi  haetk  A,  be  täide,  aee  LawB  I^ 
180,27. 

210.  Bual  i  uisce.  bealeann  iidu  1  lenn  frith  for  bual  i, 
brat  fuaradar  mtic  Miledli^)  forsan  ocian  amail  tresbaim,  7  ni 
fes  cisi  Mbb  dia  ndernadh, 

bwilf  L  e.  ' water \  b\ial4ennf  theo,  i.e.  a  mantle  tbat  was  foii&d  on 
*ater,  L  e.  a  cloak  wbich  tbe  sona  of  Mil  found  on  tbe  ocean  like  a  tres- 
^**n  (?),  and  it  is  not  known  of  wbat  plant  it  waa  made.  B\kU  from  *boglä, 
^gu.  with  Eng.  btckj  Germ,  back  (Strachan). 

211.  BühtJtad  x  bagar,  ut  e^t  biibtAöd  oc*)  üeiil 
huttkad,  i.  e,  a  threat,  nt  est  Hhreatening  at  a  feaat\  also  speit  bupthad 

^tr.  24a  10.    bubtadh  .1  bagar,   nt  est  bnbta  oc  fleidb,  H.  3.  18^  p.  5ib.    A 
^*>iriiption  of  ßbothad? 

212.  B\d€  S.  baue,  11t  est  blae  feadha  dia  ndocrioB  cobra. 
bläCf  i,  e.  a  place,  nt  est  '  a  glade  in  a  wood  of  whicb  the  cobra  {?}  has 

^thered '. 

bldtj  also  Spelt  plae,  aeenia  a  loan  from  the  Low  Latin  plaia,  phigia, 

213.  Be  cUai'na  i.  nierdi-edi,  ar  dia  nd^c/*  in  ben  co  cuicir 
is    be  chama*     fotJtad   cairn   iiii.   clocha,   clöcli   fair   is  earnn 

hi  cama,  t.  e.  a  harlot,  for  if  tbe  woman  go  with  five  men  ehe  ia  a 
^  conia.    Tbe  fonndation  of  a  cairn  is  four  stonea,  a  »tone  hereon,  it  ia  then 

Cf.  H.  3. 18f  p.  61a.  be  camüf  literaLly  'femina  camla\  i.e.  mulier 
^'•Tulii,  ia  ondewtood  by  tbe  gloasator  to  mean  '  woman  of  a  cairn '.  Be  from 
*^|>«,  eogn.  with  Germ.  Kebtifrau). 


^)  fir  nma  baoithi  E. 

')  1000  B. 


*)  egeo  gaoithe  E. 
*)  og  E. 


232 


WmTLKT   8TOKE3, 


211  Biadlibacli  .i.  biadh,  ut  est  cota-fuiliiget  furget  an 
daim  din  aceo  biadbucli, 

biadbach,  i.  e.  foofl,  nt  est  *  the  party  Und  sshelter  and  food,  so  tbat  tber 
Bustain  themaelTes\ 

Trunslatiün  donbtfuL    Ig  furgd  for  forictt?  and  an  daim  for  in  dami 

215.  Buaroch  1  moch,  l  e.  bo-erge,  ut  est  focerd  cnuin 
i[m]buaracli  la  cacb  *)  fungaü^e. 

bmroch,  i.  e,  earlj,  L  e»  bo-ergt  »cow-rUing*,  ut  est  'he  pUoei  a  Imu^ 
e&rly  at  every  dawn\ 

The  quotation  U  from  an'  eiaraple  of  hiast,  MitteliriBche  Yerslelmni, 
Ir.  Teite  III,  55,  where  it  ifl  wrongly  printed.  As  to  huafuch  (=  bo^äraefi^ 
see  Ximuierj  KZ.  XXX,  13.    Ä»  to  fungaire  see  Cöir  Anmann,  §  220* 

216.  Blor  Ä.  g\oT,  ut  est  ard  blor  cumi,  7  aderr  a  n-inad 
aile  blor  con  dombimie. 

blor,  i.  e.  Qoise,  ut  est  '  high  the  nolse  of  grief  \  and  'tis  said  in  anoth^ 
place  'the  noise  of  hoiinds  (or  wolves)  is  nnflweetne88\ 

217.  Baiie  A.  bron,  tit  est  maile,^)  baire,  gaire  Caiar. 
baire,  L  e,  grief,  nt  est  *evil,  grief,  short  life  to  Gaicr'.    See  Corm.  ni. 

8.  T.  gairc    Part«  of  the  reat  of  this  aatire  are  qnoted  infra,  a.  tt.  eeflair 
and  mra. 

218.  Bri  X  Mach  no  fogus,  ut  est  cingxt  co^)  brigh,  Brigfa 
cacii*)  n-occus  j,  is  ama/7  bau«  dam  gach  inod  a  mbinL  m 
brigh  X  ciimaii^  no  baue. 

bri,  i.  e.  a  hill  or  near,  nt  est  Hhey  go  to  a  hill\  Brigk  fleg*  WJ 
ererything  near^  i.  e.  ^'tLS  like  a  homestead  whereTer  I  am^  Or  brigh  (leg. 
bri]  ihort,  or  a  homestead, 

219.  Buaile  .L  cill  no  dun,  ut  est  cotlud^)  ina  bu[ajib  bra. 
buaUe ,  i.  e.  a  church  or  fort,  ut  eit  '  to  tleep  on  the  edge  of  his  ton 

220.  Buaü  i.  maith,  ut  est  buan  caire  as  na  berar  om  biudk 
bfiktHt  i.  e.  good,  ut  e^t  *good  is  the  caldron  ont  of  which  raw  food  11 

not  taken'. 

So  Cormac.  Poasihly  cognate  with  Lat  Faunm  and  Ski.  bhävürna^  Ben. 
Beitr  XXI,  XU. 

221.  Boim  .1.  sgiath^  ut  est  boim  bil  co  n-ubalJ  airgiV  i 
»giatli  inaith  co  wae  bil  fair  do  aii'gef.  No  i  aibind,  bil  aibb 
mar  siiL 

boim,  i.  e.  a  shield,  ut  cat  *a  good  ahield  witli  a  bo«  of  sÜTer*,  L  e  t 
good  fthield  with  a  . . .  on  it  of  aUTer.  Or  i.  e.  aibind  *  ddightfol  *  (la  the 
right  reading):  bil  acirordingly  (meana)  'delightfttl\ 


i)  gach  £. 
*)  gach  £. 


*)  m&ili  £. 
»}  coUud  £. 


»)Ko  E. 


O  DAVOREN  S    ÖLOSSARY. 


233 


222.  Bla  .1.  blaoscc,  ut  est  traigis  lathrach  lochet  Ia\)  tlae 
mic  la  blaesc'-^)  maidm. 

bla^  t  e,  Shell,   ut   est  *Latkrach  Lochet   ehbed  with  a  ahell.     The 
defekt  of  A  hoj  with  a  ehell-defeat'. 
MeaDing  ahsctire. 

223.  Buaidh  j,  toga,  ni  est  Eoch^nZ  Euadhacli  .i.  togwklhh 

hüaM^  L  e,  a  choice,  ut  eat  *  E^chaid  Bündach  \  L  e,  choaen. 
buatlach  rather  means  *victonou»':  cl.  Cöir  Anmauii  §§  90,  176. 

224.  Bailt?  j.  maith,  ut  est  digbail  diiblia  baik  bei  L  is 
maitb  i  o  bek/6  no  i  mbeL  iVo  doni  cach'^J  bailt-  iiimpe  i.  iman 
ae  0  beim!!*  adbr^^iYh  .i.  iar  fis  na  ambrafh  A,  an  [leg.  ua?]  ainfis. 

baiU^  L  e.  good,  ut  est  'a  good  moutb  is  a  diniinution  of  gloom*,  (?) 
L  e-  5b<e  i»  good  from  Ups  or  in  inouth.  Or  she  Eiakes  every  one  about  her 
goo<]»  i.  e.  with  the  srience  tbat  she  hriii^  forward  from  (her)  lips,  i.  e. 
meeoT^iiug  to  knowledge  and  not  wroiig  judgraent,  i.  e.  and  not  ignorance. 

225.  Buasach  i.  buadach,  ut  est  amail  asidhroilli  vAich*) 
buasac/(  biaid. 

tntaaachf  i.  e,  victürions,  nt  est  'erery  buasach  will  he  as  he  raerita'. 
ThiB  Würd  rather  lueaiig  *rich  in  kine,  wcalthy',  K.  Meyer »  Coutribb. 

226.  BenrfaB  X  laog  bo,  ut  est  benrfan  bo  cach  löide^)  leice^ 
^eices  .1  bo  conEL  bindsian  .i  conn.  laog  no  cotm  bcudagaii  .i. 

laogh. 

hennär ,  i,  e.  a  cow*»  calf  ^  nt  e^t  *  a  cuw's  calf  for  every  lay  which  a 
f^poet  leavea  to  him',  i.  e.  a  cow  witb  her  biad-sian  *nielodioufl  lowing',  i,  e. 
witJi  her  calf,  or  with  her  bennacän  Mittle  hom^,  i,  e.  with  her  calf. 

Laws  V.  b*2, 18 — 19,  whence  it  aeema  that  the  poet  here  mentioned  is 
dosSf  whose  grade  was  fifth  in  the  literary  hicrarchj  (Ir  Texte  III,  112), 
wlioae  special  poem  was  the  laid, 

227.  Beithec/i   .i.   bo,    ut   est  soilbech   bethecA*)   la   lögb 
-imsaetha,^) 

beitkechf  i.  e.  a  cow,  nt  est  *a  well-milking  cow  with  the  priee  (logh) 
driving'. 

an  t«oübecb  beitbat^h  la  logh  n-imaetha,  Laws  V,  342,  21,  and  aee  infra, 
fT.  imsactha  (no.  1070)  and  milbech  (no.  14B9). 

228.  Beo  ,i  maith,  nt  est  beo  a  cuinmeffli. 
beo,  L  e.  good,  ut  est  alive  (is)  her  inemory  (cmmne). 

229.  Buii  .1  oc  bun  na  ag  abla. 
tum^  Lt.  *at  foot  of  the  rafter'  or  *  brauch  \  reading  fta  gabla. 


^  ift  E.  »)  hlaosg  E. 

*)  ttidhrotUi  gacA  E. 
^  Boilbeac  beXetih  E. 

Uv  f.  c«ill.  LaxJkogfmpbi« 


*)  gach  E. 
'"')  garh  laoide  E. 
^)  laogh  muiaaotha  E. 


16 


234 


WHTTLET  STOKES, 


230.  Buidm  .1.  bid  doig  gumb  inann  7  mun,  ut  est 
do  buidm  la  fos  saili  ,1  bainde  doni  geini«^  on  be6  x  mg\d. 

buidm,  i.  e.  it  seems  that  it  h  ihe  same  as  mün  '  orine\  nt  est  ^a  drop 
urine  for  washing',  i.  e.  a  ilrop  fr*jm  the  living  that  effecta  geimua,  i.  e.  waahing^- 

The  meanings  ascribed  to  buidfn^  fmsaili  (MS.  (0$  $aiU)  and  yetmia* 
are  gue^ses. 

23  L  Baislec  i.  eilit,  ut  est  conlethatar  bmth  imbe  baislec  mbil« 
bis  ,L  kflinaigi  a  tiagana  j^wrab  comlr/an  in  sechid  eilti  disßrire- 

hüidcCf  i.  e.  a  do«^  nt  est  . .  .^  i.  e.  tbaa  »preadest  bis  tiagana  (f)  tili 
it  18  as  Wide  as  tbe  hl  de  of  a  akitlisb  doe. 

I  cfttinot  translate  Ibe  cniotation:  brath  sliould  {»erhaps  be  coiTect«d  to 
brat  and  baislec  to  baittkch  Bezz,  Beir.  XIX|  32,  45,  but  in  the  abaence  of  chjd- 
text  ftttempts  to  emeiidate  are  idle. 

[fo.  82  a  1.] 

232.  Bri  x  briathar,  ut  est  tisca  bri  bau  finn  .1.  tinnscedal 
lüm  briathra  na  mbaü  flap]  no  imümemach, 

brif  i.e.  word,  ut  est  *draw  ont  tbe  word  of  tbe  fair  wüuHn  ,  i.e.    m 
hegmmng  includiug  the  words  of  tbe  modest  or  radiaul  women. 
bri  briathaj  7  moa  des,  LL,  187  a,  58,  from  mri? 

233.  Bi  .1  tamsicli,  iit  est  garb  noclirach  a  crand  mbith 
blaith  bith  coire  .1  in  crann  bis  fo  mbeo  i.  in  taii'sec/*,  7  ader 
fos  saigidh  dul  dibec  itir  bi  7  cainneall. 

bi  i.  e.  tbreaboldj  ut  eat  ...  tlie  tiiiiber  of  the  tkreahold  , . .  i.  c.  tbe 
timber  tbat  la  . . .  Le,  tbe  tbresbold,  and  it  ia  also  said:  'a  tiny  creaturego^ 
between  tbreshold  and  candle'. 

This  is  corrupt  and  unintelligible.  A  few  words  of  it  occur  in  Hitt^l- 
iriscbe  Veralebreu,  ir.  Texte  111,  51 ,  §94»  as  an  eiample  of  clethckor  co^r^ 
'liebMcbe  Balkensetznng'  (ThnrneyBen),  a  cbarm  üacd  in  buildiiig  a  boas*^ 
Tbe  gen.  gg.  bi  oteiirs  twice  in  LB.  277  a,  54»  55:  conice  ia  crand  mbith,  i*' 
ndul  dar  crand  mbitb. 

234.  Bruth  ,i.  tarring,  ut  est  combmth  fri  tarb  .1.  eorü* 
[tharrang]  fri  tarb  da  [leg,  cowaPJ  magaib  .i.  eath  magarlL 

brtith,  l  e.  a  dranging,  ut  est . . .  to  a  buH,  i.  e.  a  dragging  eqnal  to  a  Uxii^ 
with  bis  testiclea,  i.e.  a  battle  of  the  private  parta  (scrotnm  cnin  tefltibns,  0'Doi»-> 
Tbis  gloes  ia  wroug,  as  bruth  bere  obvionsly  means  ardourj  fnry. 

235.  Biaeh  ,i  bod  no  maca,  ut  est  biach  dori  riastradli  oi^^ 
biachy  L  e.  peniß  or  testicles,  nt  est  '  a  penis  tbat  may  attain  to  Yeiii^i'' 

anotber\ 

See  BeaE2.  Beitr.  XIX,  47,  48»  and  Meyer  Contribb, 

236.  BrothlucA/  ,i.  i  talamh  bniiter  in  feoil  sin  [i]  lacW  i 

a  coire,  no  brotlacb  i.  iuatlian 

brothlucht\  L  c.  in  tbe  gronnd  tbat  fleab  is  cuoked  in  a  Utchtf  l  e.  a 
a  caldron.    Or  brotktehi  i.e.  entrails. 


o'davorek's  qlossary. 


235 


Obscure,  R^ferriug  to  broHach  (which  he  spells  brothlach),  Atkinson, 
UwiVf»  HO,  qnote»  the  plinwes  sindack  brolhlaighe,  Law«  IV,  344^  6,  E54, 11, 
ud  eam  brothlaitß, 

237,  Bes  i  berra^i,  ut  est  100  ier  a  nibe^aib  mogha  aige. 

lis,  i.  tongure,  [rcc/ ttis  conditionj  ut  est  *ft  hundretl  nieu  in  tbe  con- 

(llM^rvAnts  he  bas\ 

^^^liiri  V,  7G»  15:  in  bringe  cedacb,   nair  illegur  de  ced  fer  i  mbesaib 

nogwi  iici  7  cM  (inlsprinted  ccdh)  caoli  cethra  Jais  'the  ^riw^w  C^^acA,  for  he 

a  boößd  to  have  a  humlred  men  on  conditiotis  of  aervanta  (i,  e,  with  tbeir 

liair  ciipt),  and  a  baiidred  of  every  (kind  of)  linadruped'.    So  tbe  briugu  kitkech 

IffiUft  b»ve  two  bundred  men  i  mbesaib  nmgadj  Laws  I.  46,  25. 
238.  Bean  for  blai  buire  i.  in  baik  iss  doigh  agh  borr  do 
deBim  fria  i,  bith  fo  aoBt'/acA  ria  ftraibh  comaitecA, 
'a  woman  on  a  place  of  outcry*,    i.e.  tbe  place  (where)  it  is  likoly 
il»»t  a  gmnd  {borr)  hattle  will  be  made  with  ber^  i.  e*  to  be  nuder  one  garnient 
^lli  tlie  men  of  tbe  neighbourbood. 

Ä  iimOar  gloes  is  in  no.  809 :  Ben  for  blai  hnirig^b  .i.  for  bau  a  ndentar 
^  borr  ria  J.  i  Idb  re  becoibdelacb.  It  seenifi  an  etjmological  glosa  on 
^'Hfefl»  •<iutcry\  *bellowiiig'j  from  borr-ttg. 

239.  Bare  x  leabar,  ut  est  mm  fir  bis  7  a  bare  arabelaib. 
-f«^  bis  7  a  bare  peDdaiti  ina  fladtia/^a 

hart^  ,\.  a  book,  ut  est  *a  man's  »on  who  is  witb  bis  book  beforß  him\ 
t^r  'who  18  with  hia  Ijook  of  penance  in  front  of  binr. 

harc  *book*,  gm.  bairc,  O'Gr.  Cat.  147,  is  probahly  allied  to  tbe  Tentonic 
W  'nnd  of  a  tree'  (idg.  bharg.y.  cf.  Lat.  Über, 

240.  Baiscil  X.  obann,  ut  est  mac  doronad  in  indreich  mua 
I^Äiscil  X  in  mcic  dorüna[d]  resin  mdroi  baoitli  co  bobaiin. 

baiscil^  i,  e.  sudden,  ut  e«t  *a  boy  tbat  has  been  begotten  on  an 
^^Ireck  of  %  woman  snddenly^,  Le.  tbe  boy  tbat  has  been  begotten  suddcnly 
*"*>  a  lewd  woman* 

What  ifl  indreichl   cogmate  with  drtch  i.  boeth,  Conn.  a.  t.  merdrech? 

241.  ßreoinne  i.  ainrn  cait,  ut  est  breoiuue  .i.  eat  0  andcfh 
^dhe  ,L  breoaB  ina  inde  cronan  ina  inde. 

breoinnt.^  i.e.  name  of  a  cat,  nt  est  breo-inn^j  i.e.  a  catp  from 

^-  hrtoan  m  ita  meaning,  pnrring  in  ita  meauing. 
andHh  is  ohacure  to  me. 

242.  Bairene  i.  catj  is  eisidhe  cat  bin  i.  baiic-nladli  a 
l^airc  mic  Laimiach  tMCÄ[d]  artiis.  Nö  baircnia  trön  tucaä  a 
^irc  Breasail  Brie. 

baircne^  i.  e.  a  cat,  it  ia  a  white  cat^  i.  e.  hairc-nia  '  barqne-hero  \  out  of 
^^irk  of  (Noah)  son  of  Lamech  it  was  tirst  brongbt.  Or  a  s trong  6airc-nia 
*^t  waa  broügbt  ont  of  tbe  barque  of  Brcaal  Breci\ 

Aa  to  ßresal  Brecc  see  Coir  Anman  §  184,  and  tbe  dindäenchaa  of  lUitli 
Ar,  lEe?.  Celt.  XVI,  4S. 

w 


23Ö 


WHITLEY  STOKES, 


243.  Benar  A.  enmier,  ut  est  flach  iiad  ardbenar  i  cairdi*) 
airdbidh  .i.  flach  na  lirciiiuter  isin  cairili  i  mbi  airdbi  duutedi, 

(üfdjbniar^  i.  e*  is  determiDedj  ut  est  *a  debt  tkat  k  nf>t  fixed  in  a 
treaty  by  stipnlatioii,  i.e.  a  debt  that  is  not  traly  lietermined  in  tlxe  treaty 
wherein  is  a  decisive  stipulation*, 

ardbidh  A.  cinuedh  ao.  110,  airdbidh  A.  t(^mus  elc.  uo.  148. 

244.  Brath  cae  .i.  hieth  i,  aithgin,  7  ae  i.  dire. 
brathcae^  i.e.  breth  'judgroent',  i. e,  equivalent,  aud  ae^  i.e.  a  line. 

An  etymological  gloss.  Brath -cai  seem  to  have  been  the  naroe  of  a 
lawbook  aacribed  to  Cai  Caiubretliaclii  v,  Corni.  g-I.  s.  v.  bralhchm^  ibid.  b,  v. 
dithar  iä, 

245.  Bia  A.  bretliamh,  ut  est  cia  heith  iii  sec/^inoella  mo 
tewga  diairim  in  caü"de  seo  ni  sec/m  l>ia  A.  ni  ro  secÄmaill^  tu 
6,  a  bia,  a  hveiheman. 

bia  a  brebon,  ut  est  'althou^b  my  unarmed  tongue  omit  Um  treaty 
thou  (go)  not  past,  0  brebon'!  i,  e.  thou  sbalt  not  omit  it,  0  bia  (i.  e,X  0 
brebon. 

Cormpt.  Tbe  formen  ni  seems  &  scribal  error ^  and  dmirim  sbonld 
probably  b«  diairm  (Laws  V,  132,  3),  which  is  transiated.  Tbe  ^unanued 
tongue'  means»  according  to  O'Donovan,  one  not  qualified  to  plead. 

246.  BertM^  .i.  briathar,  ut  est  ailtiw5  edus  col-lin  bcrtus 
.1.  guidhe^)  in  i-eces  iar  [n]imat  a  briathar, 

bertm,  i.e.  a  word,  nt  e^t  'a  poet  entreats  tbem  witb  a  number  of 
words\  i.  e,  the  poel  beseecbes  according  to  thtj  multitude  of  bis  words. 

Here  äiithts  is  =  äilUh  +  the  affiiedpronom  m:  see  Celt.  Zeit«cbr  1, 11 , 
U,485. 

247.  Brigther  a.  airniitniglithcr,  ut  est  bri^tlicr  meisc€? 
mlerA/aib^)  dam. 

brigther,  i,  e.  respecteil,  ut  est  *  drnnkeness  is  respected  in  tbe  potatioiia 
of  pa^tie8^ 

O'DouoTan  rendered  mbUchtmb  by  ^  by  tbe  potations  *,  and  it  may  bave 
had  tbis  secondary  nieaiiiug. 

248.  Bruis  .i.'soais,  ut  est  fath  bruis  a  ainm. 

brw,  i.e,  be  tnrned,  nt  e^t  *tbe  reason  he  changed  \\\t,  tume<l)  bis  narae', 
brms  perbaf^a  means  *  be  forgot ' :  see  infra  no.  256. 

249.  Buaiglinedi  ein  .1.  bnaibtt-cA,  j.  uallacli,  ut  est  bard 
ginit  ba. 

buaignech  ein  *Boastful  without . ,  /,  i.  c,  btiaiblecht  l  e,  baugbty. 
Bötli  lenima  and  Quotation  are  incomplete  aud  obscure:  cf  witli  tbe  lenima: 
is  mentnarc  bau  büa^nigi,  LH  109  a  37,  eär  iaUaib  ban  bnaguitbi,  LU.  124  b  18. 


*)  i  cairdbi  E. 


*)  leg.  gnidbidh. 


*)  mblechtaib  E. 


o'dAVOREN'S  GL08SABT.  237 

250.  BrvLcht  .i.  sceith,  ut  est  hruchtsii^)  co  sal  co  salaib  .L 
bracUaid  sim  co  salcaraib. 

brückt f  i.e.  vomit,  nt  est  'he  vomits  with  filth,  with  filths',  i.e.  he 
Tomits  with  dirtinesses. 

bnichtas  röimse  robartae  LU.  91,  2;  see  salchar  .i.  sechraid  infra. 

251.  Buicinn  1  ton,  ut  est  oonsernair  gainem  fo  a  buic  (.i. 
gabair)  buicinn  (.i.  oni  is  boc). 

buicinn j  i.e.  mmp,  nt  est  'sand  is  strewn  nnder  a  he-goat's  ramp'. 
The  glossator  adds  that  buicinn  is  derived  from  boc  'soft',  which  is 
poflsible.    Here  the  gen.  buic  precedes  the  governing  nonn. 

252.  Ba  .1  balb,  ut  est  Berba  i.  bir  .i.  uisce  7  ba  .i.  balb. 
büf  i.  e.  dnmb,  nt  est  Berba  (the  silent  river  Barrow),  from  bir^  i.  e. 

'water'  and  ba,  i.  e.  *  dnmb  *. 

The  same  etymology  of  Berba  is  given  in  the  Bennes  Dindsenchas  no.  13. 

253.  Barr  .i.  crich  7  bagh[u]  .i.  geallaiw,  ut  est 

dobert  barr  no  bighu^) 
Nobimbir^)  for  sltiai^readh. 
barr^  i.  e.  an  end,  and  bägu^  i.  e.  I  promise,  nt  est '  he  pnt  an  end,  which  I 
Pix>claim,  on  November's  host'. 

The  quotation  is  from  the  F61ire,  Nov.  30.    For  the  relative  function 
ö^  no  see  Strachan,  Celt  Zeits.  III,  283. 

[fo.82a2.] 

254.  Bearg  .i.  ferg,  ut  est 

la  berga  ein  einech. 
berg,  i.e.  anger  (rectins  brigand),  nt  est  'by  brigands  withont  hononr', 
^^1.  prol.  42.    Hence  diberg,  dibergach. 

255.  Balle  .i.  mor  no  cahna  no  tren.   Br[e]as  .i.  bagh.   Bras 
i'.    mor,  ut  est 

ciaptar^)  baue  a  mbresa 
a  plana  it  brasa. 
baik,  i.  e.  great  or  brave  or  mighty.   Bres,  i.  e.  a  battle,  bras,  i.  e.  great, 
^t    est  *thongh  mighty  were  their  battles,  their  pains  they  are  great',  F61. 
?rol  75. 

bailc  is  nom.  pl.  msc.  of  balc  ^strong,  stont',  Cymr.  balch  'prond'. 

256.  Brudh  i  dermut,  ut  est 

ni]  bruidhfe[m]  in  [njuallsa. 

brudf  i.e.  forgetfnlness,  nt  est  'we  will  not  forget  this  acclamation ', 
^^I-  prol.  304,  where  for  in  [n]uall8a  the  mss.  have  an  nuallsa,  or  a  nuallaa 
tbeir  acclamation ',  i.  e.  to  acclaim  them. 

brui  A.  dermat,  H.  3. 18,  p.  617,  is  perhaps  the  right  form. 

»)  bmchtaib  E.       *)  bagha  E.       »)  nob  im  ber  E.       *)  ciabtar  E. 


238 


WHITLEY   STOKE», 


257.  Brig  i.  firt,  iit  est 

a  muir^)  bn|o:fic/*  buan-sam. 
brig  Le.  »  inirftcle,  ut  est  *their  rairaciiloiis,  et^mal  sen',  Fei  ejj.  30. 
brigachj  derived  from  brig  ^  power,  virtiie\  ia  gloseed  i.  feartach  by  O'Cl. 

258.  Baislic  A.  edais  righ,  ut  est 

la  coisecmdh  baislic. 
Ä.  basiliM^  i  rig. 

baklic,  i.e.  a  king's  chureh,  ut  est  *ynth  the  ccmsecmtion  of  tlie 
basilica',  (¥^l  Sep,  25),  i.e.  ßaaiXfvg,  i.e.  king, 

259.  Balla  quasi  bulla  i.  na  builg  no  na  dluim  iiisque  nimd 
0  Benncur  co  Balla  i  crich  Gera. 

Balla  qtiaisi  bulla^  i.  e.  the  bubbles  or  the  masöeö  of  water  which  were 
taken  from  Beniiclior  to  Balla  in  the  die  tri  et  of  Cera. 

The  Story  bere  refened  to  m  menttoned  in  a  note  to  the  Feiire  at 
Marcb  30*  Bennchor,  now  Bangor  in  UlBter,  Balla  in  the  barony  of  Carra 
near  Castlebar  in  Connaught, 

260.  Barr  .i.  crich,  ut  est 

döheir  hsurr  ttt  bithu'-^) 
Marta'"^)  far  shmg  saithi. 
barr  .i.  end,  ut  eet  *puts  an  end  for  ever  on  the  swarm  of  the  hosta 
of  March^  F6L  March  31. 

261.  Ba  dixu  i.  ba  liairdL 

ba  dixu,  i,  e.  *was  highest\  F^L  Jan.  7|  where  the  comparatiTe  is  used 
for  the  Superlative ;  dixu  from  ^dit^asu  compar.  of  äfgas. 

262.  Bresta  .1  primda  no  ergna,  ut  est 

la  Parrtaloü  mbresta.'«) 
bresta i  i.e.  prinial  or  learue«!,  ut  est  'with  Barlholomew  the  bre8ta\ 
r£l.  June  13.    The  nieaniugs  given  to  bresta  here  ajid  eluewhere  are  mere 
graesses. 

263.  Bras  .1  slatratu  no  calnia,  ut  est 

fla  sluaigliedh  co  mbraisi. 
braSf  h  e.  boWnesa  or  brave,  ut  eat  'before  a  boat  with  boldue«»',  (FfL 
June  W).    The  gloss  shonld  he  corrected  to  brase  A.  Blatratn  iw  calmatu;^. 

264.  Bresta  i.  brotla  nö  beoda  no  suilbliii\  ut  est 

CO  morbuidins)  brestai, 
No 

it  brestai  in  banma?c 
X  banma[i]c  na  iiigma.^) 


*)  mair  E. 
*}  mbresdo  E* 


»)  Mtha  E. 

•)  comhrid  in  E. 


•)  mar  tan  E. 

•)  mgine^  m  in  Fil  p.  CXIV, 


O  DAVOEENS   OLOSSARY, 


239 


breMta  L  e.  ardetit(?)  or  ÜTely  or  cheerfali  ut  est  'witli  a  great  alert  (?) 
trcK>p\  (Fei.  Jüly  l!}).  Or  *  alert  are  the  woman-cfaildren  *,  (Fü.  July  20),  i.  e. 
bamnak  Hlie  daugliteraV 

265,  Bot  .i.  teine,  ut  est 

feil  baa  Buiti  biiadaig,*) 
i.  beo  de,  mV^)  teine  beo^  [ut]  in  proverbio^)  dicitur  Bot  fo  ßregaib, 
unde  hodie  dicHur  buitelacli,  ubi  fiiit^)  ignis  uiaguw^. 

bött  i.  e,  fire:  ut  est  41ie  festival  of  TictorioKS  Buite'  {Fü.  Dec.  7),  i.e. 
6co  alire  to  Gotl  [2.  Cor*  v.  15j.  Or  a  lively  fire,  aa  is  aaid  in  the  proverb  Bdt 
fo  Bregaib  'Fire  thr<mgbout  BregiaV  Whence  is  now  aaid  bmt4dach  ^tire^ 
Bite\  wbere  there  lias  beeo  a  big  ßre. 

Aa  to  m  aee  O'Mulc.  95,  Metr.  Gl.  (Bew.  Beitr.  XES,  49),  Cöir  Äiim.262, 
wbere  tbe  '  proTerbium '  is  Bot  tar  Bregaibhj  a  nickname  for  the  Ferguß  wbo 
feil  in  the  battle  of  Criniia,  A,  D.  226, 

266.  BriughM5  .i.  umat,  ut  est  ar  is  6  briaghia  baisi  i[njsiii 
na  tei  i  mba. 

h-iugusj  l  e.  abundance,  ut  est  'for  tbat  ia  an  abnedance  of  folly  that 
goes  not  into  .  .  .\ 

Ct.  briiig\i9  i.  imatj  uo.  196 :  hriuga  i*  iimad,  no,  325.  The  meaning  of 
ba  or  bä  here  is  donbtftil:  *deatb'?  or  *prutit'? 

267-  Baraon  i.  biiiblianas^)  ut  est  beögudh«)  barann,  ocus 
B.itet  brigh  barami  .i.  dofairg[e]ann  brigli  aicnirfA  dosum  co  mbi 
ecraiti  nekh  ris. 

barann  [leg.  bara?]^  i.  e.  enmity,  ut  est  * quickeniög  eniixity\  And 
^streng-th  of  ernnity  teil«',  i.  e.  cauaea  to  Mm  atrengtb  of  natnre  ao  that 
every  one*s  enmity  is  against  him. 

barann  ia  here  geu.  gg.  of  bara  'ang€r*|  but  there  was  a  aister-form 
barann^  gen,  na  baraitnk^  LL.  403  a, 

268.  BrightÄ^r  .i,  raiter  no  br?7ÄemnaigtAer,  ut  est  croli  bais 
brightAer  do  cacli  iarna  niiadh. 

bnghteTj  i,  e,  ia  said  or  is  adjuriged^  ut  eat  '  (a  ftne  for)  death-maim ')  ia 
adjndged  to  every  one  according  to  his  dignity'. 

Cf.  QÜ-brighter,  no.  203-  The  eipression  crQU-bak  occurs  in  Laws  IIl.  358, 11, 
and  ceimuinter  croli  ibid.  V.  144,  8.  rroit  and  cmligh  11.206^  3  secm  corruptiona 
of  crvlige,  in,  358, 12,  gen,  croligi  U.  138, 23. 

269.  Bualarm  .i.  buaidhj  ut  est  briatAra  bualami[a]  hritheman 
1  briat/ira  buabwna  no  buadacha  na  mbriYAema»  de  heith  ann. 


')  buite  butgaidh  E.  »)  non  E.  ")  prouerbia  E. 

*)  nibi  fnitit  E.  *)  leg.  bidbanaa.  *)  beogugh  E. 

^)  i.  e.  a  wound  the  effecta  of  wbich  remaiii  tili  tbe  death  of  tlie  peraon 
iiyured,  LawsHL.  139  a, 


240  WHITLEY   STORES, 

htMlanrif  i.e.  the  victorioiiB  words  of  brehons,  i.e.  the  Tictorious  or 
triumphant  words  of  the  brehons  to  be  therein. 
Perhaps  a  corrnption  of  *buadlann. 

270.  Brotscuad  .i.  spreigal,  ut  est  brotscuadh  la  feirge  feidm 
.1.  amail  spreigal  na  fairrgi  is  amlatä  ata  in  atbetV  sim  intaa 
bis  gö  teirg. 

brotscuad,  i.e.  refose,  nt  est  ^rubbish  (produced)  by  the  working  o£ 
anger',  i.  e.  like  the  rubbish  of  the  sea,  even  so  is  what  he  says  when  he  ib 
angry. 

brodscuad  (gl.  quiscilia)  Tur.  110,  et  v.  O'Mulc.  765:  is  brodscuad  .1  im 
brodsce  tum, 

271.  Baitsidhe  .i.  nemcumscaighthi,  ut  est  ailid  hreith  berda 
baitsidhe  .i.  is  6  beraid  in  lucht  agata  na  hretha,  nemcamscaigthi,^ 
no  is  ne»icwmgai[gli]tlii  in  hreth  bri/hemnaigtÄer  sunn. 

baitside,  i.  e.  immoveable,  nt  est  *  he  asks  an  immoveable  judgment  which 
they  pass',  i.  e.  this  is  what  those  who  have  immoveable  jndgments  pass.  Or 
immoveable  is  the  judgment  which  is  a^udged  here. 

272.  Brefe  .i.  corran  no  bacan  no  drolam,  ut  est  buinni 
fola  bolg  7  br6fi  7  buinne  faebrach^)  .i.  casbuin[n]e. 

br6fe,  i.  e.  a  sickle  or  hook  or  handle,  nt  est  .  .  . 
The  qnotation  is  obscnre  to  me. 

273.  Bledh  .i.  mil  m6r,  ut  est  dlegur  do  cach»)  bairc  7  do 
cacÄ3)  bleith  set  rodhairc. 

bled,  i.  e.  a  whale,  nt  est  *to  every  barqne  and  to  every  whale  is  ^xma 
a  86t  estimated  by  sight  \ 

The  expression  86t  rodairc  occnrs  in  Laws  1,202.29,  where  it  is  rend^^' 
ed  '  the  valuable  8ed  \  Bnt  see  IV,  144, 3 ,  where  rodharc  bla  is  explain.^^ 
by  cric  do  midigear  [leg.  crich  doniidither]  rose  *a  district  which  the  €6-^5* 
estimates  \ 

274.  Büe  .i.  bunad,  ut  est  ambue  .i.  ambunod,  ut  est  ambifliS^ 
faccaib  tri  laimh  righ. 

6ue,  i.  e.  fonndation ,  nt  est  ambue  .i.  non-f onndation ,  nt  est  '  an  ex-^^^ 
whom  he  leaves  beside  a  king'. 

ambue,  gen.  athgabail  ambni  anechtair,  Laws  Y.  260, 20,  dat  raith  ^ 
ambni  anechtair  V,226,4. 

275.  Bescna  .i.  dligecZ,  ut  est  ar  is  tor  tri  huidhibh  ro  soC^i 
bescna  deirigh  cach^)  righ. 

bescna ,  i.  e.  law,  nt  est  '  for  'tis  on  three  periods  that  every  kis^^  ^ 
bescna  deirid  (final  law?)  has  been  based'. 

The  qnotation  is  cormpt:  ro  suigi  shonld  probably  be  ro  suidiged,  e^^^ 
deirigh  shoiüd  be  deirid,  gen.  sg.  of  dered  *end'. 


^)  nemcnmscntha  E.  >)  faobrach  E.  ')  gach  £. 


] 


O  DAV0REN8    GLOSSART, 


241 


276.  Brataidh  >)  .1  foHaidh  no  betidh,  ui  es  sxhi  [ro]brata  Mt 
sotccobair,  j.  ata  ^ht  Vmm  aiin  go  foxlann  no  go  nibc^raim  in 
t-aire  Her  da  airig'-)  in  sei  is  degli-acobair  lais  do  foxal  leis. 

braimd,  i.  e.  aMüCts  or  takes,  iit  est  *save  ihat  he  carriea  off  a  desir- 
iblc  ift,  i.  e.  I  have  an  exception  there,  tliat  the  aire  itcr  da  aire  ('  chieftain 
between  two  chieftain»')  carries  off  or  takes  the  s^t  that  is  desirahle  to  him 
to  be  tÄken  bj  hira. 

aire  ttir  da  eirigh  or  airi^  Lawa  11,152,22;  192,10,  gen.  ben  CAch 
mth  itir  da  airig  11^  380,  tO.  This  aire  mnked  between  a  bö-aire  and  an 
«ifp  desa,  Lawö  V,  32, 8—13. 

277.  Balc  .i,  calma  no  trom,  nt  est  ailidli  sidhe  aurarsan 
^  tä  direch  balca  [leg.  balc]  in  mute  ,1  is  calnK*  [fo.  82a3] 
no  is  trom  ainne  in  maic  ioia  iideTgitlier  ^  J.  in  t-tVacL  N6 
Uidlis  bo  silicÄ/  halc  1  tadall  erca  isna  bäaib  go  calma. 

kik,  i,  e.  fitroug  or  heavj,  nt  est  Mie  enfreats  a  declaration  (?)  from  the 
^t  KTerc  Stripping  of  the  son  \  i.  e.  streng  or  heavy  is  the  gannent  of  the 
•Oft  iböut  which  he  is  wönnded,  i.  e,  the  rainient,  Ür  *a  heavy  dicht  has 
Tiät«d  the  cows*^  i,  e.  the  Visitation  of  a  penalty  on  the  cows  strongly. 

The  meaning  of  auraraan  (^=  aur*farsan,  nö.  14?)  is  ohacnre.  ainnc, 
*i»itli  0' Doüovan  glosaed  hy  'covering',  may  be  cognate  with  Lat. /janititif, 
[      w><i  ilickt  «eems  here  to  signify  *  exaction  \ 

278.  Biletu.9  ,1  \ohcs  no  locdae,  ut  est  disg  ingalair  bilitws 
<^ch  ret^)  S.  be  loit^'5  gacA  raot  itir  liii  7  olaind.*) 

ifileittSf  L  e.  who  injiirefi  or  . .  .,  nt  est  ^a  dry  sickly  (üne)  that  injurea 
^^ery  rhing\  i,  e,  a  woman  that  injore*  every  thing,  botb  flax  aiid  wool. 

W  279.  Bd  .1  tarba,  ut  est  ni  heir  in  ben  ba  on  fir  dinnab^"-) 
^^hraib  ,\,  wöcha  mbfmim  in  be»  tarba^)  on  tir  dona  cefhraib 
^  fasa5  and,  7  ni  toighlen  ba*)  don  mwakl  x  tarba. 

ifäf  i.  e.  prolit,  ut  est  ^the  wife  takes  no  profit  of  the  cattle  from  the 
Q^shand ',  L  e.  the  wife  does  not  take  from  the  bu«band  proftt  of  the  cattle 

1^1  incj'ease  there,  and  do  bäf  L  e.  profit,  of  the  fosterage-fee  clings  (to  her). 
■         rf.  ni  doglen  ba  don  iarrnidh,  Lawa  II,  164,  8. 

280*  Bert  .1.  hrefh,  ut  est  ar  ate  .ix.  mberta  maicne  insin 
^a  Fiine  .L  ix.  mbreüta  mac  annso  anuas. 

B         Ur(,  L  a.  a  judgment,  ut  est  'for  there  are  nine  berta  regardiug  sonfl 
II    tWe  with  the  Flini ',  i.  e.  nine  jndgments  regardiug  sons  tbeae  above. 

pl  u.  ropat  mora  do  bfrta,  LL.  255  a  42. 

I  281.   Boing   x  bnsi[d],    ut  est   cowbongat  etarba   .i. 

t    Poimmbrister  in  ba  bis  etarru  .i.  ailet^ha  7  airbeeflia. 


cia 


»)  BraiÄigb  E. 
*)  allaind  E. 
')  toigh  lenba  E. 


")  aire  E, 
»)  dinnad  E. 


')  gttcb  raota  E. 
■)  tarbtt  tarba  E. 


242 


WHITLET  STOKEB 


'bomgf  i.  e.  breiki^  nt  eit  Ubey  break  tbe  cattiG*fence*|  i.  e.  though  the 
ha  (fence?)^  tbat  is  between  tliem  is  broken^  i.  e.  stakes  aud  railings, 

darba  is  =  etarbe,  O'MuJc,  458,  gen.  (l€th-)mtarba  Law8  lY,  190, 15, 
adaig  eadarhüf  adaigh  eatarba^  Law»  V,  482, 29;  484,5. 

282.  Beo-ceall  .i.  fi]i,  ut  est  ana  beo-cheall  benair*)  danaib 
,1  is  &r  inni  ciimter  do«  beo-ciallcfcA  ar  a  dan  j.  doo  file. 

b^o-chell ,  i.  e.  a  poet ,  ut  eet  '  tbe  wealtb  of  poeU  b  decided  hy  (tbeir) 
poems',  i.  e.  trne  is  tbat  which  is  fiied  for  bis  poem  to  tbe  lively-minded  one, 
i,  e.  to  the  poet. 

Tbe  Glossator  seema  to  baYC  regarded  ana  m  pL  of  an  Ä.  fir^  H.  3. 18, 
p.  565  b;  but  it  ratber  seem»  the  OM-Ir,  anat;  ^divitiae*,  Asc.  Gloss.  XXXV. 
Tbe  Word  beo-cheU  üccivra  ai  a  man'»  name  in  LL.  317  b  20:  cell  froni  •^wlÄ 
cogn.  witb  h-nlotatiat,  as  ciall  from  ^qeMl  cogn.  witb  vedic  cetatt^  ciketa, 

283.  Baislec  .i.  log  basaigthi,  ut  est  baislec  bo-air  1  locc  i 
mbasaighther  na  ba  tria  ai'  ndochwr  in  buaile  üidiglL 

bdis-loj  (lit  deatb-stone)  a  place  of  dyiug,  ut  est  *the  baülec  of  tbe 
mtirrain ',  i.  e.  the  place  in  which  tbe  cowa  die  tbmiigb  the  severe  moitaiity 
of  tbe  . . .  cow -stall. 

LawB  IV,  0 :  bamleac  boair,  glonsed  ib.  K  21  bj  loc  bais  i  mbi  ba-ar. 

284.  Bo  gaba7a  ,L  mart,  no  in  bö  metli,  nt  est  athgabail  b6 
gabala,  ni  tet  fria  acJd  bö  gabala  .i.  in  bo  marta.  m  atgabati 
gBhair  im  boin  marta. 

bö  gabala  j  i.e.  a  beef,  or  the  fat  cow^  at  est  *  a  distress  of  a  bö  gabdlOf 
ttotbing  goes  (i.e.  is  t&ken)  for  it  but  (aiiother)  bö  gabäla\  i.e.  the  beef-cow. 
Or  a  distress  which  is  taken  for  a  beef-cow. 

boin  gabala  .i.  bo  marta  beires  in  fer  geilfiue  isin  errach,  *a  beef-cow 
wMcb  the  gelfine  man  bringa  in  the  spring \    Lawa  V.  444, 18. 

285.  Briathar  cen  gnth  .i.  briathcir  in  sgribhind,  no  in 
compoid  merda. 

*  a  Word  without  Toice ',  i.  e.  the  written  word,  or  tbe  niad  compositiou. 

286.  Ben  1  tesga  nö  gerra^  ut  est  füll  medliaigh  tec/i/a  occ 
na  hardbcwar  alt  no  fe[i]th. 

bcn,  i.  e.  cnt  or  lop,  ut  est  'blood  of  (i.  e.  shed  by)  t  lawful  medical 
man,  by  wboni  neitber  Joint  nor  sinew  is  8evered\ 

287.  Bri  .i.  brissier,  ut  est  diab/ad  n-aitügina  neicJi  ro  briatbar 
.1.  diabkd  sin  boin  bristi,  7  b6  laisin  mboin  slain. 

f ro]  6n[af/wir],  i.  e.  is  broken,  ut  est  *doubliug  the  compeiisatioii  for  what  is 

iujured'j  i,e*  düiib]ing(it)für  the  damaged  cow,  and  a  cow  for  the  Bafe(unburt)cow, 

Law»  V^  168, 15:  aithgiu  ueich  robriatbar  aun.  And  cf.  dobria  infra  110. 720. 

288.  Borrliis  X  barrach  losa^  ut  est  cetkre  duirn  fot  cach^) 
buiime  7  ünglaic«  do  borrlti«. 


>)  beÄBÄir  E. 


»)  gocA  E. 


O^DAVOHEN's   GIiOSSiBT. 


2« 


borrluB^  L  e.  top»  of  leeka^  nt  est  *füur  fiata  (^^  Iß  iiicliefi)  tlie  length 
of  each  stalk,»)  and  a  handfitl  of  leek-topB\ 

ceithri  imgUiei  laime  toimsi  techta  .  . ,  7  a  do  do  borrlus,  Laws  II,  224, 10, 
hläth  honlm,  O^Gmdy'g  Catalogue  181,  harrach  coUeciive  of  barr» 

289,  Brat  1  ba  ar  fiiit  .i.  ar  t\i*dchL 

brat  *a  cloak',  i.e.  bd  *good'  ar  *for'  fuU  'cold\ 

A  mere  etymological  gks«,    Ai  to  fuit  v,  Corm.  s.  y*  culpait. 

290,  Bedgach  i.  dian-bas  obaiiTi. 

bedgach ,  h  e.  a  violent  sadden  death.  gen,  sg.  iinaiu  i  cathaig  »aetha 
bedhgaidh  (leg,  bedhgaigb],  Lawa  Y,  138,  14,  wkence  it  wotild  »eem  that  bcd- 
(fach  iB  an  adj,  derived  from  bed^  'a  start^ 

29L  Boär  i,  sgamach  no  maolgarb  no  ^alur  righin. 

bö'är  'murrain',  i.  e»  scamach  or  maelgarb  or  »tiff(?)  disease. 

scamach  (gen,  scamehe,  Rawl.  B.  ijl2,  fo.  115a2)  occurs  also  in  Ann. 
Ult.  782.  785.  maelgarb  *bal<i-rough',  a  nickname  of  Tnathal,  ia  here  tiie 
n&me  of  some  cattie-diBease. 

292.  Brau  i.  flach  an  Mgill  hreith  brangaire  caths.. 

bran^  i.  e.  tbe  raveii  . , .  raven-ery  of  battle. 

Obscnre:  perhaps  fuigill  is  a  misspelling  of  fuidill,  gen*  sg.  of  fuidell 
'remnant'  =  Cjmr,  gweddilL 

293.  Bail  no  bü  .1.  urlabra,  ut  est  na  oinmit,  na  ambil,  na 
amlobair. 

bailorbil,  i.e.  speech,  ut  est '  neither  an  oaf,  nor  »peerhless,  iiorduiub\ 
h^imbil  (gen.  sg,)  .i.  dnine  na  bi  bil  urlabra,  Laws  11,46,4. 

294.  Beracb  x  berla  no  bescna,  nt  est  caiti  oenberach^)  i. 
ter  aon  bescna  .i.  in  fer  aga  mbi  aonbescna  i.  in  glas-aigni. 

bt'rach,  i.  e.  speech  or  lauguage,  at  est  'where  iß  tbe  one-tongned?',  i.  e. 
a  man  of  one  langiiage,  i.  e.  tbe  man  who  baa  (only)  one  langnagej  i.  e.  tbe 
green  advocat«, 

As  to  uenberachf  v.  infi*a  n^.  653,  wbere  he  is  placed  witb  diahul-corach  and 
coifigeliaid  .üi.  mbreth,  As  to  tbe  rights  and  fnnction  üf  tbe  glas-atgne  see  Laws 
V.  9a  18,21  and  100,25,26.  From  tbe  detinition  of  tbe  aigni  airberta,  *a 
pleader  learned  in  tbe  speecb  of  tbe  Feni  and  in  tbat  of  poetry  (V.  100, 4), 
and  tbe  defiaition  of  brtthem  tri  mberla  'cne  wbt>  knows  tbe  tbree  languages', 
legal,  p<^eti€al  and  (probably)  Latin  (V,  100, 17) t  we  inay  infer  tbat  tbe  one 
language  known  by  tbe  *green  adTocate'  was  tbe  dialect  in  wbicb  tbe  Irish 
law»  wcre  written. 

295.  Bobhan  1  laogh,  ut  est  is  vmihecht  mbobhain^)  imteclU 
c€n^)  arach  .1.  trebaire. 


0  Cf.  ceitri  buindi  iir-cainde  Laws  \\  40,  12. 

•)  aonberacb  E.  *)  mbbobbain  E.  *)  ein  E. 


244  WHITLET  8TOKB8| 

böbhan,  i.e.  a  calf,  ut est ' going  withoat a tare^ ii tbe gmig of t alF. 

is  imtecht  bodbain  [sie]  imtecht  ein  arach,  H.ai7,  col433,  dtfil^ 
Atkinson,  Laws  VI.  18.  Böbhän  seems  based,  not  on  Ir.  bö,  batotUt 
bö8f  bovis, 

296.  Biaa  .1.  tug,  ut  est  argabaiflf(?)  ni  ghona  tomiithii 
biaa  .1.  tomaitli[ed]  in  buillc  no  in  t-urcttr  7  ni  togad  an  büüli 
no  in  t-urcur. 

biaa,  i.  e.  he  gave,  nt  est  '(what)  he  seices  he  wonld  not  eliy,  (wbt) 
he  thrcatens  he  would  not  inflict*,  i.  e.  the  blow  or  the  cast  was  Üieatend, 
and  neithcr  the  blow  nor  the  cast  was  delivered. 

My  rendering  of  the  quotation  is  donbtfal,  and  the  meaning  iBoibedti 
biaa  is  a  guess.  It  seems  from  benim  'I  stiike':  cf.  am!  Ma  fid  a  tire,  'tM 
he  should  not  feil  the  wood  of  his  land*,  Laws  IV.  124, 10:  blas  i.  ghonfu,  0(3. 

297.  Brigh  .1.  foillsingh,  ut  est  ro  bo  bith-buaghlach  bai- 
ledhacli  buadhartha  brighaid«)  sencha[ide]  i  robo  bnadartha') 
in[n]i  brighit  na  senchaidhi^)  7  na  m6r  cineoil  .L  foülfflghitL 

brigh j  1.  e.  shew,  ut  est  *ever  . . .,  confnscd,  disturbed  was  (whit)i 
hiHtorian  declares',  i.  e.  disturbed  was  that  which  the  historians  and  the  gw^ 
families  declare. 

See  brighter  .i.  raiter,  supra,  no.  268. 

298.  Bronnadh  .1.  ithidh,  ut  est  cob  . . .  brcft  brondta  itbe 
aidhclie  .1.  ithid  in  t-arbur  isinn  aidche. 

bronnaidj  i.  e.  eats,  ut  est  ^  .  .  a  judgment  of  damaging  I7  eitiBg 
at  night',  i.  e.  eats  the  corn  in  the  night. 

et  ma  fer  ethaim  ro  brondad  and  *if  it  be  rieh  graas  that  hy  tat 
8poiled  there',  Laws  IV.Ö4,21. 

'judgment  of  damaging '  probably  means  a  decision  that  damase  ktf 
been  committed. 

[fo.82bl.] 

299.  Blaidhre  .i.  in  diubairt  anfesa,  ut  est  dofuaslaici  coci*) 
mblaidhre  .i.  uatuasla/ci  goc/*  ni  na  bi  bal  ri  re  do  gallraib  bun* 
no  in  iinbairt  anfesa. 

blaidre,  i.e.  the  fraud  of  ignorance,  ut  est  *every  blaidre  diMolTti» 
i.e.  cvery  thing  releases,  which  is  not  6aZ(?)  for  a  time  (r^fromni^ 
diseases:  or  the  fraud  of  ignorance. 

Obscure.  O'Donovan  illustrates  'fraud  of  ignorance*  thus:  *A  mM  w» 
a  cow  which  had  a  disease  unknown  to  him :  by  so  doing  he  defraud«  tb» 
purchaser  without  intent\  A  vendor  is  clearly  not  liable  for  a  latent  defoc' 
of  which  hc  was  unaware.    This,  perhaps,  is  all  that  is  meant. 

300.  Bria  .i.  brisi,  [ut  est]  cia  robria  ord  tor  inneoin. 
{ro)bria,  i.  e.  breaks,  ut  est  *  though  he  break  a  sledge-hammer  on  an»»^ ' 
Cf.  ro  briathar  supra  no.  287,  dobria  infra  no.  614. 

«)  brighaib  E.  «)  buarartha  E.  >)  sencaidh  B.  *) 


O  DAVORENS    GL0S8ARY, 


245 


301.  BaegiilO  *i.  beo-focw?  .L  cach-)  brithemam  a  baegul. ') 
haegul^  i.  e.  a  liriug  wordt  l  e,  of  every  brelion  Ms  danger. 
Laws  in.  8LU,4t  citing  Egerton  [>(),  fo.  15,  coL  1  ^  (gach  brethemain  a 

haegal),  wbere  the  lueaning  of  llie  qtiotation  seeras  to  be  'to  every  judge  his 
risk  \  i.  e.  a  false  -jndgiog  brehon  miist  pay  a  tine  for  bia  erroneous  rleeision. 
For  tbe  absence  of  a  preposition  cf,  cach  righ  a  ramai  Ho  every  kiiig  bis 
highway^  ibid. 

302.  Bla  ,1  slan,  caiti  bla,  cach  slan  gacli  ruidhleas. 
bla,  he.  eiempt.    ^Wbat  are  exempt?     Every tbiüg  safe,  everytbing 

rightfnl/ 

caite  blad  ercaile  [leg,  bla  ercailed]?  each  Blan^  cacb  niidleaa,  Laws 
m.  94, 14. 

303.  Brogha[d]  1  firenugh[ud]  [ut  est] 
docombachta  selba^^)  ^oertkeUaig 
i  modhaib  niarc  mbroglisaite') 

i,  ogiiimrad  a  n-ech  fireaaaiglitÄer  doib  he. 

hrogad,  i,  e.  juatificalion,  [ut  est]  'tbe  properties  of  a  noble  tribe  have 
beeD  leTied  by  tbe  works  of  steetla  wbicb  justiMed^  i.  e.  by  the  laboura  ol 
horsefi  it  La  jnatilied  to  tbem. 

Laws  IY/2|  where  the  conespoiiding  paasage  ia  printed  as  prose  thus: 
Toeombachtaib  sealb  saerteilaigh ;  modaigh  iiuiirc  inbriigsaite.  But  it  is  (as 
ÄtkinsoDy  Laws  VL  112,  bas  seen)  two  rbymeksB  heptasyllabic  lines  eiiding  in 
trisy Ilabieg.*)  Broghadh,  mbroghsaite  eorne  from  wröyad^  mrogmite  —  the 
latter  a  relative  fomi  of  tbe  g-preterite.  Do-com-hacfita  is  the  pret*  pass.  pl  3 
of  dohongim  (dübotigar,  Law»  U.  352, 5)  witb  the  perfectivc  com, 

304.  Bach  .i.  insaighi[m],  bach  tar  cricha  comacomal.  N6 
bach  hrefh  oUbrightÄer  i  seif^him. 

back,  i.e.  let  me  assert^  [ut  est]  Met  me  aaaert,  over  territoriea  adjiinct- 
ion'.    Or  back  *a  judgiueut  tbiit  is  greatly  uttered',  i.  e.  let  me  say. 

Tbe  corresponding  part  of  the  tirst  quotatioi)  ia  thiis  mispiinted  iu 
Laws  IV.  2  i  bactair  cricha  coraa  comoL    As  to  bach  v,  supra  iio.  206. 

305.  Bach  .i  btiain,  cisne  tri  leca  rohacha  J.  ro  bäaiiL 
hath^  i,  e.  laatingj  [ut  est]  'what  are  the  three  veiy  durahle  —  i.e. 

inost  lasting  —  rockst? 

Laws  V.  450^  L  wbere  for  leca  robacha  the  edition  bas  leaca  robaid, 

306.  Baitst'cA  i,  nurdrech  [ut  estj  baits^cA  cach  be  tdidlie.*') 
baitsechj  u  e.  a  harlot,  ut  est  'every  secret  woraan  is  a  harlot'. 
baitsech  euch  be  taide,  Lawa  L19t),  4,  baoitaech  [sie]  gach  ben  taidhe^ 

Laws  V.  204, 0. 


*)  ßaogul  E.      *)  gftcb  E.      ^)  documtachta  sealb  E.      *)  broghsaitbi  E, 
^)  Otber  exainples  of  tbis  ancient  metre  will  be  found  iu  LU.  i?la  (Key* 
Cell.  XXII,  203),  and  in  KZ.  XXXHl,  82. 
*)  gach  be  thaidbe  E. 


246  WHITLEY  8TOKB8, 

307.  Baain  .i.  hcn  iligWiech,  ambuan  .i.  ben  iimäligüajäm 
buan  ö[n]iii  is  bonum  1  maith. 

buainj  i.  e.  a  lawfnl  wife,  amhuarif  i.  e.  an  nnlawfal  wife.  bwm  froKi 
bonumj  i.  e.  good. 

buain  .i.  maith  .i.  dagban,  amlmain  A.  olc  .i.  drochban,  Laws  lY,^-^ 
19—20.    As  to  btum  v.  snpra  no.  220. 

308.  Buiresc  .i.  forcenn,  fut  est]  siniu»)  sencuimne  co  buiresc^) 
in  bcrtia  .i.  brissttid  in  hethei.  No  co  buireisc  .i.  eise  uisque,  go 
tiacÄ/ain  uisque  taran  mbitli.    No  huiresc  .i.  anma  co  forcend. 

buiresc  j  i.  e.  au  end,  ut  est  'older  than  the  memory  of  the  old  to  the 
end  of  the  world',  i.  e.  the  destruction  of  the  world.  Or  to  barr-eiscj  that  ia, 
top  of  esc  ^ water',  tili  the  Coming  of  water  over  the  world.  Or  buiresc^  i.  e. 
of  a  soul  to  the  end. 

CO  boirisc  in  beatha  .1.  co  bmisedh  no  co  barr  eise  .i.  eise  nisci,  oo 
tiachtain  uisci  tarsin  mbithj  Laws  7,450,9—11. 

309.  Ben  tor  hlai  buirigh  .i.  tor  bailc  a  ndentar  agh  borr 
ria  .i.  i  leih  re  hecoibdelocÄ. 

'a  woman  on  a  place  of  ontcry*,  i.  e.  on  a  place  in  wbich  a  fnrioni 
fight  is  made  with  her,  i.  e.  with  respect  to  a  non-kinsman.  v.  snpra  no.  2381 

310.  Bi  .i.  tairisem,  ut  est  forcor  macdacA/a  go  roibh  ina 
bi  bruinne»)  .i.  go  roibi  no  go  tairisinn  a  moc  in[a]  bruinne. 

See  above  no.  238. 

bi,  i.  6.  staying,  nt  est  ^rape  of  a  marriageable  girl  so  that  there  vis 
a  staying  in  her  womb',  i.  e.  so  that  there  has  been,  or  so  that  there  sUjs, 
her  son  in  her  womb. 

The  meaning  given  to  bi  seems  a  gnes.  Is  it  not  'foetns*?  cf.  brach- 
tis  bi  a  croith  inn  allaili,  LU.  128  b  23,  where  croith  seems  gen.  sg.  of  *^ 
borrowed  firom  Cymr.  crwth  'belly*. 

311.  Beim  .i.  cinne,  [ut  est]  heim  sochaidi  ro  sluo^aigb 
tiiathbann  .L  is  cinne  sochatdAt. 

beim,  i.e.  a  settling,  nt  est  'a  tribal  iaw  is  the  settling  of  a  Tei7 
hostfol  mnltitude',  i.  e.  is  the  settling  of  a  mnltitnde. 

312.  Bith  .i.  feronn  no  tir.  [ut  est]  urcoUtid  bith  hroS 
bß/ha  go  banua  .i.  uasaZ-collti<2  tor  in  mbith  .i.  tor  in  Ur. 

bith,  i.  e.  land  or  conntry,  nt  est  '  a  great  destmction  on  land,  land  of 
the  world  . . .,  i.  e.  a  high  destmction  in  the  bith,  i.  e.  on  the  conntiy. 

Note  the  absence  of  a  preposition  before  bith:  cf.  no.  301.  i 

313.  Biail  .i.  tuagh,  [ut  est]  bla  mogha  biail  imfaebar*)  i  I 
is[s]lan  don  mogha  faobwr  a  biaile  d'imirt  ar  lar  tighi  in  rigt 

biail,  i.  e.  an  axe,  nt  est  *  the  exemption  of  a  slave  (as  regards)  a  double 
edged  axe^  i.  e.  it  is  safe  for  the  slave  to  ply  the  edge  of  bis  axe  in  tbe 
midst  of  the  king's  honse.    Laws  m,  272, 23. 

^)  sine  E.       *)  go  bniresg  E.       *)  leg.  ina  bminni  U?      *)  imfaobarS- 


o'dAVORSN's  GLOftSABT.  247 

314.  Bri  i  bronnadh,  ut  est^  seY  imamberar  cen*)  ath- 
comarc  ma  robriat^r  .L  madia  mbronntar. 

brif  i.  e.  ii\jiiring|  nt  est  'a  valnable  which  is  broüght  round  withont 
ukisg  leave,  if  it  should  be  iojnred  \  i.  e.  if  it  shonld  be  spoiled. 

315.  Brethnais  i.  delg.  [nt  est]  cidh  ghellus  don  flesccach 
so,  ni  ansoj  caire  7  bre/Anais  .i.  inni  snies  trena  brat  .i.  a  dealg. 

brethnais,  i.  e.  a  brooch,  nt  est  'what  is  it  that  he  promises  to  this 
lad?  Easy  (to  say),  a  caldron  and  a  brooch',  i.  e.  what  he  forces(?)  through 
Ui  cloak,  i.  e.  bis  brooch. 

316.  Boibre  .L  bo-abartac%,  abairt  amail  in  mboin. 
boibre,  i.  e.  cow-behaviour,  behaving  like  the  cow. 

317.  Boiceall  .i.  bis  7  ceo  da  bhuaic,  in  cainti  no  in  ter 
leflichuinn. 

buiceaü,  i.  e.  one  who  is  with  a  fog  from  bis  cap,  the  satirist,  or  the 
iudf-witted  man. 

318.  Bocmeall  i.  fo  mbit  na  mill  buicc  braghad.  no  is  boc 
^  merisxht  mella  eongna. 

bocmeU,  i.  e.  (one)  nnder  wbom  are  the  soft  Inmps  of  the  neck.  Or  he 
'^  a  he-goat  for  madness  (who  has)  the  Inmps  of  hörn. 

An  obscnre  etymological  gloss.  The  gen.  pl.  occnrs  in  LL.  110  a  18: 
giir  echlach  no  boccmell  slwai^. 

319.  Buar  .i.  buinnech,  ut  est  buar  brucÄ^  broim  .i.  buinnach 
do  beifti  ar  in  cainti. 

buar,  i.e.  diarrhoea,  nt  est  'diarrhoea,  belching,  farting*,  i.e.  diarrhoea 
to  be  on  the  satirist. 

320.  (-B)r6  .i.  bren,  ut  est  mithigh  dosum  cia  dobre  bircli 
i  is  mithigh  dosum  cia  braenaightAer  bainne  do  cli  biraith  na 

cainnle. 

•bri,  i.  e.  stinking,  nt  est  'üme  for  bim  though  [  ]  stink  from  the 
pointed  top ',  L  e.  'tis  time  for  bim  thongh  the  milk  stink  from  the  sharp- 
pointed  top  of  the  candle. 

Obscnre :  see  dobre  infra  no.  614,  where  the  qnotation  is  given  more  fully . 

321.  Bithfliuch  .i.  lan,  ut  est  caire  ansic  .L  an  'gä  diultad, 
cö»ach  siccus  tirimm  he  3)  a^ht  a  beith  bithfliuch  dogres. 

bith-fliuch  (*ever-wet'),  i.  e.  fall,  nt  est  caire  ansicc  *nndry  caldron',  an- 
^of  negation,  so  that  it  is  not  siccus,  i.  e.  dry,  bnt  it  is  ever-wet  always. 

Laws  I,  40, 18 ;  bringnd  . . .  oca  mbi  caire  ansic :  Y,  78, 7,  bringn  leiteac[h] 
*  *  •  eiire  ainsicc  lais.    The  gloss  ib.  1. 12  adds  .i.  bithlan  *  ever-fnll  \ 

»)  i.  e.  E.  «)  ein  E. 

^  conach  sie  is  tirm  he  txht  ma  bithlinch. 


248 


WHITLEY   STOKES, 


^)  catarba,  damsguithl  E. 

*)  In  the  edition,  damp  scuithe. 


322.  Blaith  ,i.  buidbe,  [ut  est]  adciadis  a  n-Aenach  Lipt-^ 
|fo.  82b2]  broga  tor  agliaib  bleithi,  eich  fo  berti  bkithi. 

blaith  l  e.  yellow,  ut  est :  *  there  iised  to  be  seen  at  tlie  Fair  of  LiflTc^j 
ahoQB  on  teuded  cattk,  horses  uiider  embrüideied  lioiisings*. 

The  glossator  gnesBes  here:  blä^  not  blaith^  means  ^yellow'.    In  the 
qnötation  adciadk  is  for  adcitiSj  and  Mtithi  h  for  mleithe^  gen.  gg,  of  ffürifA 
Hemling  itiipoonded  cattk'   and  eoy:nate   with   Gr.  /ifAa>;    berti  nom.  pl.  of 
bnirt  ^ganueut',  fileyer  Contribb.  11)3;   and  Maithi  h  for  bläithe  gen.  fig.  of 
bldthtf  i.  e.  ^blüssoms',  i.  e,  * embroidery  \  a  fem.  collective  froni  bläth  *flowcf '.     ( 
For   niy   tranalation   '  embroideretr,   Jit.   *of  embroidery\   cL  It.  druint  *eiD- 
broidery',  cognate  witb  Gr.  i^^tna  'Howers',  11.22,441,  et  v.  Liden,  Stndi« 
z.  altin d.  n,  vergl.  sprachgescli.  67,    wliere   Alb.  äriri  Hirscli  is  amparti 
Ocnach  Lifi  is  mentioned  elsewhere. 

323,  Breth  .i.  sith  no  cain,  aprobio  a  gi'eig,  pax  uobis  a 
laidin»  sitli  no  si[th]caiii  a  gaoidlieilg. 

bf'dhj  L  e,  peaee  or  law  .  .  .  ita  Greek,  pax  nobifl  ita  Latin^  8id  or  lÜA- 
cain  itB  Gaelic. 

324.  Baglii  x  gnini.  [ut  est]  baglio^  ar  mbagha  finda. 

batjh  i.  e,  deed,  ut  est  *  wbo  tigbta  our  fair  figlrta  \ 
Tbe  quotation  i»  from  ÖaucUiirs  bymn  17:  Lnatlife  muUbn  MaicMiin 
higea  ar  [mjbaga  fitina  Vi  will  iitter  praises  of  Mary's  Son,  wbo  tigbts  oiirf*if 
%hta\    The  kmma  Beeine  a  acribal  error  for  bayh^  cognate  with  OHG.  frdjfO, 
ON.  bäyr^  or  for  the  pl.  bäghe^  0* Clerj's  bäighe  X  catha^  (a  stem  in  «?> 

325,  Briuga  j.  umady  [ut  est]  adcoda  briuga  broniiafdl 
briuyha,  i,  e.  abiiiidanee.  Et  est  'abnndaiice  geta  injury', 
See  briiigüä  .i.  imat  BUpra  no.  196,  .i.  niiiat,  uo.  266. 

326,  Blaid  .i.  muir»  ut  est  blaidlimil. 
blaidf  L  e.  sea,  ut  est  blaidmil  *8ea-beast'  {mfl).    A  gloasutorial  blünder 

indnceil  by  a  mii^pclliug  of  bledmü:  cf.  belua  marina  i.  bhul,  Sg,  l.^jblO^ 
bidh  supra  no.  273,  antach  Ä.  bledmil  (gl.  rubeta),  LH.  14b,  bled-mtligl  nettfi} 
Philarg.  Bncolics  VI,  35,  blddmü,  Lawa  V.  25Ü,  4. 

327.  Ba  ,1  falj  etarba  damscuithe. ') 

6tr,  i.  6.  a  liedge,  a  fence  of  osen  (and)  sniall  animals:  cf.  Laws  IT.  112» 6- 
mad  nocht-aile  gebaidh  side  fri  damsciiitbe '*)  Vif  it  be  a  bare  f ence  it  «liaU  W" 
skt  (both)  oxen  (and)  smaU  animals*,  i.  e.  it  must  be  higb  enongh  to  ooaÜM 
oien  and  cloae  euougb  to  conäiie  goats,  pigs,  sbeep  etc.  Dam-Knitke  U  ^ 
dvandia  (c<.>pulative)  Compound,  like  brat-gaisctd  'cloak  and  weapona^  coBSchtm 
*  foot  and  head  \  goi*tngd  *  bliie  and  wbite ',  v.  Brugmann,  Grundr.  n,  §  4t 

328»  Bla  .1  gaiFj  ut  est  bla  tighe-*)  moir  Mtdchuarta, 
bta  {bldt)  J.  a  sbout,  ut  est  'tbe  shout  of  the  great  Houae  of  Mid- 
cbuairt*,  at  Tara^  LawsV,  28, 5  a  tig  medracb  Midcnarta,  and  aee  Ir.  Teitei* 


')  tigbi  E. 


o'daVOBEN's  6L0S8ARY.  249 

329.  Blasair  .i.  nuall,  [ut  est] 

xnsce  sleiba  nim-säsa^ 

coibchi  CO  ngeire  ngnt^a 

deogh  daimh  duinn  techtas  blusar^) 

bes  lusar  geinis^)  lusa, 
i  bes  ibid  som  h6  gin  go  hebersa. 

UusoTy  i.e.  a  shout,  ut  est  ^mountain- water  does  not  satisfy  me,  a 
marriage-gift  with  sharpness  of  face  the  drink  of  a  dun  ox  that  hath 
bellowing:  maybe  it  will  be  tasted  thongh  I  taste  it  not\  i.  e.  maybe  he 
drinks  it  thongh  I  do  not  drink. 

Uusair  .i.  ntiall  ard  4coir,  O'Molc.  180  (Archiv  I,  242).  The  obscnre 
qnatrain  is  again  qnoted  infra  s.  y.  lua,  It  is  ascribed  to  Flann  in  0'  Mnlconry's 
Gloasary,  180  (Archiv  f.  celt.  Lex.  1, 242). 

330.  Bro  1  nuall  [ut  est]  bro  Ann  Fiachna. 
hro  (brö?)f  i.  e.  a  shont,  nt  est  *Fiachna's  clear  shont*. 

Por  the  meaning  given  to  finn  cf.  Find-fdidech^  the  name  of  the  bell 
oade  by  Laeban,  Trip.  Life,  267. 

331.  Bro  i  bisccA. 

hro  (hrö?),  i.  e.  increase.  Perhaps  identical  with  O'Clery's  brö  i.  iomad. 

332.  Bronnadh  .1  fir 
bronnad,  i.  e.  a  tme  . . . 

This  gloss  is  incomplete,  and  I  cannot  snpply  the  defect 

333.  Buall  .1.  leighe^,  [ut  est]  luidh  Cüchulainn  dia  buall 
isin  uiscL  , 

buaU,  i.e.  healing,  nt  est  'Ciichnlainn  went  to  cnre  hlmself  in  the 
^ater':  cf.  the  Täin  bö  Cnalnge,  YBL.  40a9:  ceine  dolnid  Cxkchulaimi  dia 
"^1^  asna  huacib  sin,  lotar  an  sltia^  secha  fodes. 

334.  Bot  .L  teine,  [ut  est]  botaine^)  hsidUech  [leg.  hui  Luig- 
loscas. 

bot,  i.  e.  fire,  nt  est  Hhe  fiery  splendonr  of  Hna  Lnigdech  which  biirns': 
^  Corm.  p.  8  and  H.  3, 18,  p.  64  b. 

335.  Bruin[n]ecA  .1  mdthair,  [ut  est]  ba  hi  a  bruinnech  ro 
öflertar  Mac  De. 

bruinnechf  i.  e.  a  mother,   nt  est   'it  was  bis  mother  that  fostered 
^'8  Son\ 

See  above,  no.  208,  and  Corm.  p.  7. 

336.  Base*)  i.  derg. 
b(uc,  i.e.  red :  so  Corm.  etc. 


0  nimsasaid  £.  *)  plusa  E. 

^  gein  is  E,  perhaps  »  cto-ni-s. 

«)  botaine  E.  »^  Basg  £. 

Anhiv  f.  Mit.  Lodkogisphie.  t7 


250 


WHITLEY   STOKES^ 


337.  Blind  1  saila 

blinn^  i.  e.  ßfiittle. 

blind,  u  e.  «alle  mairU,  Conn.  7.    fii*««  i.  siiaitbe  misc  mairl»^  uiule  dici- 
tnr  blinn  A,  tlall  no  eaoch,  Cortii*  Tr  21.    Hence  the  adj,  Mindach. 


338.  Craibthech  A.  beatha  coiinsecA,  no  cniadlibethfi  no 
gairbbe&a  no  gerheihK  A.  garb-bruit  ruain[n]igh  iirapa. 

craibthech  (lectitis  naibdech)  Mevont',  i.  e.  moderate  Hfe,  or  a  hard  üfe 
or  n  roBgb   life,   or  a  Bharp  life^  i.  e.  rougb  cloaks  of  bair-dotb  about  theiih 
DeriTed  from  crabwl  ^religioiis  prnctice*,  Qmr,  crtfydd  'devotion^ 

339.  Cron  1  sealbiigifrf,  iit  est  sameron  .i.  selbugwi?  neicb 
coitcinn* 

cron,  L  e.  act  of  possesaing^  Qt  est  sain-cron  i.  e.  pOBsessing  somethisg 
in  common^ 

In  Laws  U.  23,  4,  mac  saincron  ia  said  to  mean  *  a  son  wbo  haa  property 
of  hia  own\  and  the  Dora,  pUMiMcrttiti  IT.  354,  6  is  rendered  by  'private  pro- 
perty*. Sain-cron  obvioiiRly  nieans  *  separate  property',  aa  distinguisbed  frtun 
property  bekmgiug  lo  tlie  family.  Sain-crod,  gen.  samcnddh,  Laws  II.  JiBC,  B, 
and  «ai^*-<ito  11.378,2,  404,19,  are  Ryiionyms.  Probably  therefore  in  tbe 
gloss  we  shoiild  conrect  coitcinn  ig  ecoitchinn, 

340.  Clitli  A,  tinol,  ama/l  at^i  soclila  triar  ara  clitlL  No 
clitb  A.  dluitb  no  lü\  ania/^  aderr  biat  iar  tagraib  clitliaib, 

cUthf  L  e.  collection,  as  ia  * famous  is  the  trio  for  their  colleetioii '.    Ör 
clithf  i.e.  dose  or  true,  as  is  said  'tkou  Hbalt  be  after  cloiie(?)  pleadiugg. 
The  first  of  these  gloss^j*  m  found  alsu  at  nos.  407  and  1415. 
clUh  *dose^  seems  compouiided  in  cUth-etfich  Lü.  83  b. 

341.  6'Ormla  i.  roiim,  Rmail  ata  trian  n-edam  is  ftne  Irm- 
conAVdither. 

condla,  l  e.  act  of  dividing,  m  is:  ' tUe  Cbnrdx'B  tbird,  'tis  tbe  tribe  by 
wLich  it  18  divided'. 

The  corresponding  active  fonn  seema  iß  Laws  IV.  126,  1 :  conlui  [leg, 
conddli]  amm[m]e  in  caikaig  ^for  the  bad  fence  divides  the  üiie-for-trespaaa  \ 

342.  CechrasO  A,  canfa^,  *dmail  ata:  bit  a  cöic  cecJiras  cacA 
daen  dicbert^)  duib. 

cechraSf  i.e.  wbich  will  sing,  aa  is;  'there  are  fiye  (thinga)  which 
every  rightles8(?)  one  will  sing  for  you'. 

ce<'hras,  a  rel.  fonii,  of  rediipl.  fnt.  act*  of  kar^  cognate  with  cor  J,  ceol^ 
tin-chnr  infra  no.  523,  amd  with  cartnenj  ;ifi?^t'|,  kärü-8,  Bezs.  Beitr.  XXI,  124. 
DaeUj  (better  doen),  cogn,  witli  the  0.  Ir.  pl.  d<fini,  ph  of  duinCf  occura  alao 
in  a  iebemalter  Bcale,  H.  3, 18,  part.  I,  p.  3ö  —  tremarc  doerit  i.  e.  the  length 


»)  sie  F.,  Ceachraa  E. 


')  gack  daon  dicert  E.^  cach  daen  dicert  F. 


o'DAVORBN'S  GLOSSAttY. 


251 


of  a  human  being^a  life  ia  tkrke  tbat  ai  a  liorse.  The  un.  lEy.  dicert  seeras 
au  adj,  agreeing:  with  tiaen,  O'Douovan  reudered  it  *by  right';  but  tkis 
TVüuld  be  (lo  chirt:  et  Laws  l,  70.  9;  IV,  44.  8;  V,  316.  17. 

343.  Coiseagar  i.  cuiüdrighther  no  coiscither,  amail  ata 
coisegar  !>Äeth.*) 

coiseyai'f  L  c.  is  corrected  or  is  checked^  as  is:  'let  the  fool  be  cbecked\ 
coiiteijar  (ex  co-secliar,  ko-seq  , .)  orthotonic  fonn  of  encl  coiicltht^r. 

344  Cüchi  7^)  cuiimsi  7  cruth  .i.  ectisc^  SLUkail  aderr  cruth 
'nad  roidi^)  mo  roiscni  rinn,  a  Moraiim.     Ocus  aden-  fos:  cid 
onedliach*)  a  cniimsi  cvLchL 

cuchtj  and  cuinnsif  and  cndh^  i.  e.  form,  &8  is  said:  ^a  form  tbat 
ihe  poLiit  of  mine  eye  reache»  not,  0  Morann'.  And  it  is  also  said:  'thougb 
wüuiided  13  bis  countenance  (and)  flhape\ 

cuinnse  ciicht  m  also  in  Laws  IV,  ;j50.  5,  wliere  it  is  renderod  by 
*beauty  of  his  face',  and  see  the  pL  cuchla  infira  no,  346.  Windisch  renders 
mcht  by  *  Farbe,  itussere  Er8cheimmg%  Hence  tbe  büj.  cHchhick  'formosua*: 
ha  cnchtach  leis  innaa  na  mnä,  LL.  125  b  46.  As  to  ntimm  see  Bezz.  Beitr. 
XIX,  62.  The  Quotation  is  also  in  Corra.  Tr,  47,  and  (iucompletely)  in  H.  3. 18, 
P-  67  a, 

345.  Catcht  A.  cumal  no  innilt,  iit  est  sccM  cacA/a  cichsite^) 
crissu.*) 

vücht^  i.e.  a  slftvegirl  or  bondinaid,  ut  est  *BeTen  alavegirla  who  will 
embroider  girdlea', 

The  quotation  is  froni  Corm.  s.  v.  mann. 

cacht  (^  capta)  .1.  cumal  .1  bautraill,  H.  3.  18,  p.  66  b,  0*Mu]c.  265, 
Cymr.  caithes.  And  cicksUe  ia  the  rei  form  of  pl  3  of  a  redupL  s-fut.  from 
the  root  qik. 

346.  Ciiitinfi  A,  co  cubhaidlij  ut  est  direoar  ciüimfi  cuchta, 
cerna  dB.no,  Ocus  -dderr  fos:  Airenar^)  cacli')  duil  dia  cuiimfi 
fadeisiiL 

cuinnfi^  i.  e.  properly,  nt  est '  properly  paid  for  are  men's  facea  also  \  And 
moreover  it  i&  said  *  every  ereature  is  paid  für  according  to  its  own  propriety  \ 

Im  cuinnfi  {connfi  F.)  a  corruption  of  conn-fiu?  certia  gen.  pl.  of  cem 
•man',  Bezz.  Beitr.  XIX,  57. 

347.  CoimgEi  .1.  sencliij^,  ut  est  drecAia  comgni  cataig  cB,ich, 
coirngnCf  i.  e,  hiatory,  nt  est  'cbanta,  aynchronismSf  the  dignitiea  of 

every  one\ 

a  cli  clotb  CO  comgne,  LB.  215  a,  Aisl  168.  cataig  seems  a  mispidling 
of  cätaid  nom.  pl  of  cdiu. 


»)  baoith  E.,  baeith  F.  *)  aic  F.,  .i  E.  •)  aic  F.,  roith  E. 

*)  cneadbach  E.,  cnedach  F.  ^)  cichaa  criaa  E.,  cichsidbe  crisu  F. 

^)  aic  F.,  doreiiör  E.  ')  gach  E.,  F. 

17* 


252 


WIIITLEY   8TOKE8, 


348.  Coart  .L  cok  a  feart  do  clior.    No  is  mma, 
coart^  i.  e.  it  is  coir  (* proper*)  to  aet  bis  fert  (* gjaTemoimd *),    Or  Ue 

is  wealthj. 

co-aii  'a  landliolder*,  Bezz.  Beitr.  XIX,  58,  and  e«-crf  ^laudlesa  perstm, 
Corm.  aüd  Lawi  T\\  12G,  7 ;  128,  4-    Tlie  second  element  is  =^  UuUk  dir  Uta. 

349.  Ciiiiinbecli  x  fas^  ut  est  ciünubfcÄ  iii  m  cet-dinni^)  .i.  fas 
do  cliora^),  ut  est  airth^r  seiche  ä.  fasaigli  gadi  ret'*)  acht  ui  vo 
btti  cose. 

cuinnbexihf  i.  e.  void,  ut  est  *void  is  anythiug  up  to  tlie  first  contracts\ 

I  (lo  not  atterapt  to  trauslate  the  rest  of  tlus  obücure  article,    Corre- 

Bpondiiig  glosses  are:   Cuindfiuch  j.  fas  i,  cuimifiuch  ni  co  cet  clmra,  Ci>rm. 

Tr,  48:    Ciündfech  .i.  fas  i.  imechtar  ßeiclie  liiig  ('the  outäide  of  a  calfs 

ßkin*?)  ar  is  faa  oii,  üt  dicitur  ctundfech  ui  co  cetcimi,  H.  3.  18,  p.  6tic. 

350.  Clann  J,  fodhailj  ut  est  ro  elui  aictwe  ilclaimaigli. 
danuj    i.  e.    a    subdiviiiioii ,    ut   est    *a   tiibe    of   mauy    enbdivisiüus 

BüuguMmW 

Üdu7inaiy  (if  right)  is  geu.  sg.  of  a  coUective;  liut  F.  hos  iklannach 
au  a4j<  agreeiiLg  witli  aicme. 

[fo.  82  b  3.] 
35L    Compert   i,   combref^A    [ut    est]    itfr    diablocJ   creich 
[creth  F,]  eomperta. 

compert,  i.  e,  joiit-briügiug,  ut  est  'between  tlie  doubling  of  tlie  spoil 
of  joiut-brmgmg*  {L  e,  jüintly  brought), 

352.  Coindealg  .1  tacra  no  comdeoliiigha[d]  no  coiiiracUi, 
[ut  est]  gle  is  flu  cosmaU  condelg  mberla, 

conddt/j  h  e.  ft  pleading,  or  Separation,  or  wuTersation,  ut  est  *a  glc 
(decisJOD?)  wbich  in  Itke  a  coveuaot  iü  tbe  law-language\ 

Tbe  cosmail  in  t!ie  quotation  is  a  gloss  on  flu;  see  iufra  no,  838:  flu 
,L  iiiaun,     Coimiclt^  is  also  speit  cuindctg  no.  476,  condealtj  no.  511, 

353.  Crether^)  .i.  airdhecb^)  no  tulchubo,  [ut  est]  do  dailed*^) 
fim  i  crethir.") 

creth^,  i.  e.  a  bovvl  or  cup,  ut  est  *drink  was  distributed  in  a 
mixing-bowl  \ 

Corrected  froni  H,  3.  18,  p.  67a:  Crnther  A.  airdech^  a  creatara  [leg. 
crateraj  J,  lau,  nt  didtur  dodaüed  üni  i  cieiüiir  .i.  fin  i  n-ardliigb.  See  ako 
Conn.  Tr.  4a 


0  c^^  eora  E.,  zit  mm  F. 

5)  ra4>t  E.,  ret  F. 

*)  airdliigb  E.^  airdig  F. 

^  a  criatbar  E.,  bi  cretair  F. 


*)  chora  E.,  cbor  F. 

»)  criathar  E,,  cretair  F. 

•j  do  daile  E.,  do  daili  F. 


O  DAVOKEN'8   GLOSSABY. 


2SS 


354,  CimbO  i  airgd,  [ut  est]  cimbO  iiini  olas  n-iiim  [i 
piuncemi  puinc]. 

cimb,  ie,  aiWer,  ut  eat  *8Üver  and  brcmsBe^  ainc«  bronze  ia  in  the  point 
öf  2  notched  balance*. 

cimb  Conn.,  where  the  qnotation  is  ^Ten  from  the  Brethn  Neinerl:  L 
dfl  'tribtttc\  Lü.  109a,  dm  X  aiiget  H.  3, 18»  p.  66  b.    Conneiion  with  Lat. 


356,  Cocung  .i.  slabrad,  [ut  est]  coco«g  druiiie  dechon.^) 
coeung^  i.  e.  a  chain,  nt  eat  ^an  embroidered  leash  of  two  lionuds^ 
CQ-amg  cognate  with  cuing  ^j'oke'?    Für  cocung  etc.  F.  has  ni  coamgu^ 
diHfifff  dechon. 

356.  Corbad  .i.  tniaillcrf  no  salchad,^)  [ut  est]  ar  covhaid 
ug  in  [ujidban. 

mri^,  L  e*  corrnpting  or  defiling,  ut  eat  *ft>r  arg  coimptB  the  pure*. 

0*Doiiovaii  rendered  arg  hy  ^fame',  and  there  certainly  is  an  adj.  arg 
'fiinoiM\  But  this  meaning  does  not  sttit  the  content,  Crti  oiir  arg  be  con- 
nected wiih  Khg.  arg,  As.  earA,  0kl  N.  rtrc^r?    Für  irt  [n]idhan  F,  bas  anicfan. 

357*  Cimbal  1  clog  [ut  est]  siiidhit  gell  *)  tri  cimbal  [njgTitii 
i  geall  do  suidhighud^)  doib  ar  oman  gotba  in  eluic  oca 
a-escttine.«) 

eimbiüf  L  e.  a  Ml,  ut  est  Uhey  settle  a  pledge  at  the  Toice  af  belli*, 
L  e.  a  pledge  was  settled  by  them  for  fear  of  the  voice  of  tbe  hell 
*-ci}nüig  them. 

So  in  Baue  in  Sdül  65t  ^^  cimbal  ng^ath.  cimbal  boirowed  from 
fym^Ii4w  jtvftßalov,  For  the  uso  of  bell»  in  ecclesiastical  coraing  see  Eev. 
<'^lt  IXm,  403. 

358,  Ceobath  i.  muir  [beg  x]  inher  rabeg  .i.  muir  n-Erenn 
7  Alban,  [ut  est]  ar  is  leihe  1er ')  ceol>ath  corbaiVf(?) 

et&hath,  i.  e.  a  ßmaU  sea,  i.  e.  a  little  estiiary»  i*  e.  tbe  sea  of  Ireland 
*^^  Scotland,  nt  est  *for  a  toiimßea  is  wider  tkan  a  ceobath  , .  /(?). 

cfo  'small'?  not  fotmd  eise  where.  lethe  {corapar.  of  lethan)  =  ktha 
*44,27. 

See  Ur  infra  no.  1145.    eeo-btUh  is  a  Compound  of  bäth  J.  muir,  Corm. 
J^n.  iMid^d,  himbath. 

359.  Cetualt  .i.  caora,  [ut  est]  seicib  cetnait^)  cuich, 

Cftnait,  i.  e.  a  eheep,  ut  est  *  wbose«oever  sbeep  it  may  be'. 
Lt.  cdnail  .i.  caora,  O'Mulc.  278,  $*ocetfiait  *a  large  sheep'  infra,  no.  572; 
J  ^'  Bezz-  Beitr.  XIX,  57,  and  Meyer  Contribb.  a.  t.  cctnat 


>)  dm  E.,  cün  F. 
^  ue  F.,  aalcha  E. 
*)  snighind  K,  sniding  F. 
Oleor  E. 


»)  de  con  E,,  de  chon  F. 
*)  snidhit  gül  E.,  siiidit  gill  F. 
*)  ßic  F.,  an  einig  aga  nesgaine  E. 
*")  cethnait  E. 


2o4  WHITLET   STOKESy 

360.  CowlB4J^isddh  ainm  do  orc  mmce  ±  leuiafid]  dia  lacf«/  i 
dia  mathatr  1  cumain  lais  a  la«A/.   ComlacA/aid  ämddh  1  antaiz 
dnge$.    ar  is  ocht  n-anmanna ')  iaVa  mnc.  comladk/aid,')  scoi- 
thii»;  foir,  cro.  ciiiii[d]eoL  Inpair,  ceis,  defl. 

C€mdachtaid,  L  e.  m  luune  for  m  sow's  pigling,  Le.it  follows  its  milk 
(Uehf, ,  L  e.  it§  mother,  L  e.  it  remembers  her  milk.  Comdaehtaid  cimcid  (u 
iU  name)  when  it  goes  (to  the  teat>.  For  there  ve  eigfat  names  of  swine, 
cond/iehtaid,  seuithidy  foir.  cro,  cuindeol.  lupaitr  cns,  deiL 

cimcid  seems  conupt:  Kuithid  maj  be  cogn.  with  (dam-)scMt7Af  Laws 
IV.  112,7a:  a  foir  (leg.  i  foir)  seems  to  mean  -in  litter',  'at  littering', 
Lawi  V.  152,4;  154,20,  et  v.  infra  no.  10C5:  cro  primarilT  'stye',  Laws  UL 
242.20.  cuxncol  not  met  elsewhere,  perhaps  for  cailfoN?:  Inpait  t.  infn 
no.  1988:  ceis  gen.  sg.  ceiii,  Laws  IV.  96,  IL  19, 21,  gen.  pl.  catca  c6»\^  Bk. 
of  Rights  181:  deil  .L  torc,  H.  3. 18,  p.  652;  H.  4.  22,  p.  37a. 

361.  Comraichne*)  i  failti  [nt  est]  ro  bt«  do  baaidh  7  com- 
raichne*)  sin,  a  Chüchulainn^  ol  Fcrgtis. 

comraichnCf  i.e.  welcome,  nt  est  'that  was  of  Tictoiy  and  welcome, 
0  Cnchnlainn',  sajs  Fergns. 

comraichne  7  imairchissecht  etarra,  Bawl.  B.  502,  fo.  47  b,  acc.  sg.  feraü 
cechtarde  comraicne  fri  araile,  LU.  74  a  12.  Hence  the  adj.  comraichneehj  Three 
Frags.  74. 

362.  Ciall  1  tionol,  [nt  est]  fociallna^tar  Eochaid  fomna 
läth^)  ngaile  x  imat. 

ciall,  i.  e.  a  collection,  ut  est  *  Eochaid  collected  the  greater  part  of  the 
Champions',  i.  e.  an  abondance.    Cf.  the  verb  ciaüur,  Meyer  Contribb.d6i 
imat  glosses  formna:  cf.  infra  nos.  812,  922. 

363.  Coem«)  .L  fili,  [ut  est]  A  chöemu")  cläir  Cuinn  [c6- 
emfind]. 

cöem,  i.  e.  a  poet,  nt  est  '0  poets  of  Connys  dear-fair  piain!*,  i.e.  <rf 
the  northem  half  of  Ireland  (Leth  Ciiinn).  The  qnotation  is  the  first  line  oi 
one  üf  Eochn  Ua  Flaind's  historical  poems,  LL.öbl,  O'Cnrry,  M.  &C.  II,1(>^' 

364.  Comrac  .L  tobhach. 

comrac,  i.e.  act  of  levying.  Comrac,  lit.  *a  meeting*,  is  better  ex- 
plained  at  no.  413 :  comrac  .i.  comairec/ifa  tobaigh  *  assemblies  for  leyying 
(Ui^esy. 

365.  Cuma  .L  inann  no  maith,  ut  est  cuma  lium  cid  toll 
mo  leiin. 

cuma ,  i.  e.  same  or  well ,  nt  est  '  'tis  alike  to  me  thoogh  my  cloak  be 
holed'.    So  Corm.  s.  v.  cuma  and  H.  3. 18,  p.  67  b. 

^)  acht  an  anmanna  E.  >)  comlac^  E. 
')  Bcnithi  E. ;  but  cf .  infra  no.  1421. 

*)  comraithne  E.  »)  laith  E. 

•)  Caom  E.  ')  caoma  E. 


o'DAVOREN'S   GLOSSABT.  255 

366.  Corrgabhnl  i.  craicann  gabair,  [ut  est]  broc  choel^)  do 
chorrgabul  gabair^)  tis  im  a  traigh  mbic. 

ei>rrgubal,  i.  e.  goatskin,  nt  est  '  a  slender  shoe  of  goatskin  she  put  down 
ftboDt  her  little  foot'. 

May  be  a  corrnption  of  Fr.  cordouan  or  Span,  cordoban  '  eine  sonst  von 
den  lamen  in  Spanien  zubereitete  sorte  ziegenieder;  nach  Cordoba  benannt, 
woher  es  bezogen  ward',  Diez. 

367.  Cicht  i.  geibiach  .1.  rindaighe »),  [ut  est]  eicht  script[orJ. 
eicht f  i.  e.  an  embroiderer,  i.  e.  an  engraver.    cicht  ^scriptor'  is  glossed 

}ij  geibire  .i.  rindaire,  H.  3. 18,  p.  66  b.  cichta  [cicht  F.]  is  cognate  with  Lat. 
fidor.  The  yerb  cichaite  snpra  no.  345  shonld  perhaps  be  cichtnte.  As  to 
geibiach,  pl.  n.  geibeich  in&a  no.  1051 ,  gebeic[h]  .i.  doniad  in  geibiacht,  Laws 
V.  106, 11.  (gebidecht  V.  104,30.)  In  Ml.  59 b7  —  hi  torund  gibiach  (gl.  tarn- 
quam  imago  dipicta)  —  we  haye  either  the  gen.  pl.  of  geibiach  or  the  dat. 
lg.  of  a  cügnate  a^jectiye.    See  also  Bezz.  Beitr.  XIX,  57. 

368.  Crumduma^)  1  otrach,  ut  est  forsin  saig/d  ein  con 
cmmduma*)  i.  dumha  na  crxmh. 

crutndumay  i.  e.  a  donghill,  ut  est  '. . .  the  crime  of  the  donghill  dog\ 
L  e.  the  monnd  of  the  maggots. 

Corrected  from  Corm.  Gl.  s.  v.  crum-duma,  where  crum  is  cognate  with 
Ags.  Arum  'soot\    I  do  not  understand  forsin  saigid, 

369.  Cob  .L  caomh  no  buaidh,  ut  est  diag  [leg.  daig?]  a 
gena  rodacaemmeann'  cob[th]a  [cob  .i.  buaid  is  in  Duil  Fedha 
(Mair),  F.]. 

cobj  i.e.  dear  or  victory,  ut  est  *because  of  bis  mouth  he  protected 
Tictorious  ones'.    cob,  i.  e.  victory  in  the  Book  of  the  Great  Wood. 

With  this  corrupt  article,  Ebel  (Rev.  celt.  n,  476)  compared  the  glosses 
üiH.S.  18,  p.  67  a:  Cob  .1.  buaidh  and  Cobhta  .i.  caemna,  ut  est  daig  a  gena 
«>cainon  cobhtha  .i.  buäidchu  .i.  co6mu:  and  the  glosses  in  Cormac:  cob  .i. 
^d,  cobthach  i.  buadach.  The  yerb  in  the  Quotation  seems  allied  to  caanna 
'protection',  Laws  IV.  104,2.    The  -da-  is  a  proleptic  infixed  pronoun. 

370.  Caiti  .i.  cinno^,  ut  est  [caite  .i.]  cindM5  me^h  i  rath  tor 
.finnsa? 

caite,  i.  e.  how?,  ut  est  caite,  i.  e.  how?  is  there  a  failure  in  the  stock 
for  thy  difficulty? 

caidi  cechtar  n-ai,  Laws  Y.  370, 12:  caidiat  na  tri  biada  caithes  nech? 
7.438,17. 

371.  Coimde   .i.  dabacÄ,    ut   est   coimde  fri  tinnsite^)   i. 
c&emh'ddbach  .i.  comdin  don  braicb')  i. 


0  brog  chaol  £.  ')  corrgubal  gabuis  E. 

»)  CicÄfa  .  .  .  rannaigh  E.,  Cicht  .  .  .  rannaigi  F. 

*)  crum  dub  E.,  crumdub  F.  *)  crumduba  E.,  cruim  duime  F. 

•)  sie  F.,  tin  E.  ')  braith  E. 


256  WHITLEY  STOKES, 

coimdey  i.  e.  a  Tat,  nt  est  a  vat  against  dripping,  i.  e.  a  beantiM 
i.  e.  it  Ib  a  protection  for  the  malt. 

tinnsitef  better  tinsaitinf  LL.  159  b,  291  a. 

372.  Gern  i  mias,  ut  est:  cen*)  colt  tor  crib  cernine  i 
meisine. 

cemt  i.  e.  a  dish,  nt  est  'withont  food  quickly  on  a  cemine\  i.  e.  a 
little  dish  {mHHne^  dimin.  of  mias). 

The  qnotation  is  from  Coirbre  mac  Etnai's  satire  on  Bress  mac  Elathan, 
Corm.  s.  YY.  cernine,  riss.    The  Gr.  xigvog  has  been  compared. 

373.  Coicli^)  .L  comairlt,  ut  est  nlsn-imraide^)  na  coicii*) 
cridi*)  [cachöen  duini  derbaigther]. 

coiclij  i.  e.  counsels,  nt  est  'thou  shonldst  not  consider  the  secrets  of 
the  heart  of  every  one  who  is  assnred'. 

The  corresponding  gloss  in  H.  3. 18,  p.  31a  is:  Coicle  .i.  folach  ('con- 
cealment'),  nt  est  nisnimraite  na  coicle  crich  cach  dendoine  derbaighter. 

374.  Cuflr  .i.  sineoin. 

CM/Ir,  i.e.  old  birds  (eagles):  n.pl.  of  cupar  or  caubar,  Corm. Tr. 39,47. 
So  cubhair  .i.  prechdin  no  ilair,  H.  3. 18,  p.  61  a.  sineoin  is  nom.  pl.  of  m^ 
.i.  prechan  no  seabac,  infra  no.  1407. 

375.  CrüfecÄ^a«)  .i.  bodba. 
crü-fechta,  i.  e.  scaldcrows. 

Similar  glosses  treat  crufechta  as  singnlar :  Crufechta  A.  badb  no  bodb, 
Corm. :  Cru  A.  bodb,  f echta  .i.  cath,  nt  est  cairbidhib  crufechta,  H.  3. 18,  p.  61  b : 
is  cru  (.i.  badb)  fechta  modcem»,  LU.  109  a. 

is  cru  =  Lat.  corvns? 

376.  Camper  .i.  daghlaoch,  no  fer  roe  [.LJ  cathaighe,^)  ut  est 
camper  imgona  imcomlainn. 

campeTf  i.  e.  a  good  hero,  or  a  man  of  the  field,  Le.  a  battler,  ntest  '* 
Champion  of  mntnal  slaying,  of  mntnal  fighting'. 

Camper  (caimperj  Corm.  Tr.  4, 7)  from  camp-fer  =  0.  Br.  eamp-gur. 

377.  Ciabar  .i.  salach  no  merirech,  ut  est  tri  coibltjd  ciabaif. 
ciabar,  i.  e.  filthy  or  a  harlot,  nt  est  ^with  a  harlot  of  copnlaüon'  (L^ 

a  copnlating  prostitnte). 

This  is  giabur  or  giabair  in  Corm.,  giabhair  O'Cl. 

378.  Cona  tocbmat  .i.  cona.  toibgit,  ut  est  cona.  tochmat  a 
choir  cert.8) 


0  ein  E.  F.  »)  coigli  E.,  Coigli  F. 

')  nisnimraiti  E.,  nisnimraite  F.  ^)  coigli  E.,  codi  F. 

*)  cride  E.  •)  CmecÄta  E.,  Cmechta  F. 

'')  fri  ree  cathaidhe  E.,  fer  ree  .i.  *)  sie  F.,  a  coir  cirttt  E. 


o'  davoren's  olossary. 


257 


toehmaf,  i  e.  «o  that  they  may  uot  levjp  ut  est  *so  that  ttiey  may 
lot  lery  hi«  just  right':   cf.  tochma  .1  toljiKli,  iiifra  no,  1543.  —  Tochmat  ia 
rthfe  encliüc  lorm  of  da-com-6ai,  pl.  3  siibj,  of  (iocüMÖcnim :  cl  the  perf.  sg.  3 
iodbinH  Law«  lY.  6, 4. 

379<  Cerp  J.  teascad,  ut  est  gormclaideb  *)  [cerp]  ciimtecA 
or  drrg  im  a  dorncwr- 

cerji?,  L  e.  a  cutting^  nt  est  *  a  blue  sword  aharp,  decisire,  with  red  gold 
loimd  tts  hilf. 

So  O'Cl.  But  cerp  is  an  adj.  Gen.  9g.  mac.  crothid  conchend  catha 
dry,  Lü.  47b22.  dngcd  catha  cerba,  ZCP.  III,  38,  14.  A  cognate  verb, 
no-t'Ctrband  ^  is  in  Lü.  100  a  23.  Lq  cerp  the  p  seenjs  a  &  provected  by  r: 
(cf.  Lett.  akarb»,  Zupitüa  155). 

380,  Ceehla  ,i.  docnaki.  nt  est  ar  cäch-)  cechl«  comaitlimet.^) 
ruic*  X  uair  10  fach  SLicusda  comaitlrme^  inidergtha.  Nö  a-c/da 
.1  canamam. 

cfMa^  h  e.  he  heard,  nt  est  '  for  eyery  one  wbo  shall  bear,  fwill  bave) 
renifnibrance  of  «bame*,  i.  e.  for  every  one  who  listened  (baa)  recoUection  of 
Mttdal,    Or  cechla,  i,  c.  .  .  .? 

ceMa  iß  3d.  sg,  fiit.  (not,  aa  O'DaToren  suppoaed,  perf.)  o{  clunim,  O.Ir. 
mlmtin  cf.  nos-cechla  LL.  ^la.  12,  cotta  cechlat  188c  13,  cechiaitir  47 il  IL 
I  bow  not  what  canatnain  meani  bere* 


[fo.  83  a  1.] 

381.  Congbail  ,i,  sillerfli  nach  son  aoii  congbakclL 
Corrnpt  and  nnintelJigible :  silled  means  ^lookiiig'. 

382.  Cngum  .1.  a  fognin  7  dealbh  criad  iri[a]  fladhnajse, 
eußuin ,  1.  e.  * . . .  and  a  clay  tigure  in  hifl  presence '.    Meaning  obscure. 

383.  Corrguinecht^)  J.  heith  for  Iffh-rois  7  tor  le/h-lainih  7 
Hr/hsuil  ag  denam  na  glaime  dicinn. 

corrguinechtf  L  e,  to  be  00  oue  foot  and  (nainß:)  one  band  and  (shutting) 
^W  ejre  while  making  the  gldm  dicinn  (estenipore  lampoon). 

aee  infra  no.  457.    Tbis  magical  process  called  corrgHinecht  is  mentioned 

•iw  in  the  Lawa  L  164,  24,  where  it  is  speit  corguiiiechL    It  occnrß,  some- 

»hit  mntilated ,  at  a  marginal  gloftB  ou  Serrins ,  Thesanm»  pa!.  bib.  11^  235. 

It  is  fpelt  corrgainecht  in  RawL  B.  502,  fo.  54  aL    Ita  personal  nonn  is  corr- 

^Hincchy  Kev,  Celt.  XU,  Tb,  pL  n.  corrgninigh^  toc,  corrgunechai^  ibid.  90.    Aa 

to  the  mode  of  making  the  gläm  dicinn,  ibid.  119. 

384.  Cara  .i.  clocha,  [ut  estj  fo  cara  Caiar  ,L  fo  cairrg/?;. 
cara^  i.  e.  stones,  nt  est  '  ander  stone^  (be)  Caiar !  ■  i-  e.  nnder  rocks. 
8m  infra  no.  498.    The  quotation  is  firom  N6de  mac  AdnBi's  satire  on 

Corm.  8.  T.  gaire. 


»)  diddimh  E.,  claidim  F. 
*)  sie  F.,  coimaithmet  E. 


*)  gacb  E.,  cecb  F. 

*)  sie  F.,  CorrguinacAt  E. 


258  WHITLEY  STOKBS, 

385.  Cuindius  no  cuinnsi  1  cuingim,  [utest]  uindsiO  curÄnnsi 
nisdring. 

cuindius  or  cuinnaif  i.  e.  I  request,  nt  est  .  .  . 
I  cannot  translate  the  quotation 

386.  Crodha  .i.  beodha  no  cruaidh,  ut  est  drenn  cach  crodia. 
croda,  i.  e.  lively  or  hardy,  ut  est  *rough  is  every  hardy  one\    crodk 

is  glossed  by  calma  infra  u.  ^oL 

387.  Geile  .i.  gilla,  [ut  est]  ceile  caich  i^)  comair  a  chomdedli^ 
ceile^  i.  e.  a  servant  (gil]ie)i  nt  est  *each  oue's  servant  in  front  of  Us 

master  \ 

Cf.  cäe  LU.  68al2, 16  :  105al2.    LL.  70b30,  cäe  De  Ml.  30c3;  s6ir- 
chäe  (gl.  libertus)  Wb.  10  a  23. 

388.  Comadhais^)  .i.  duthaigh,  [ut  est]  tainic  a  comadhais"^) 
Croichne. 

comadaiSj  i.  e.  fit,  ut  est  *her  match  came  to  Croichne'. 

This  is  O'DonoTan's  yersion.    Croichne  seems  the  name  of  a  woman. 

389.  Comraite«)  .i.  duthrsxht  [ut  est]  ni  comratte  do  dia 
n-indichi')  .i.  ni  comraeti  dia  n-indichi*)  .i.  di[aii]aichiiidlie. 

comraitej  i.  e.  desire,  ut  est,  not  Intention  (is  ascribed)  to  him  if  be 
injures(?),  i.  e.  he  does  not  intend  if  he  injures(?) . . . 

Cf.  gach  indechaid  7  gach  digail,  Bk.  of  Fenagh  206. 

390.  Coic»)  .1.  rün  no  comairle  [ut  est]  ni  cuala  coic^) 
nuin  ^0). 

coiCj  i.  e.  a  secret  or  counsel,  ut  est  *thou  heardest  no  evil  secret'.  More 
completely  thus  in  Cormac:  Coic  .i.  rün,  ut  Nedi  mac  Adnai:  Ni  chualai  colc> 
nuin  ol  me  (no  ol  moin),  Gaiar  gäir  *  thou  heardest  no  evil  secret  as  to  me, 
0  shortlived  Caier!'  Thus  in  H.  3. 18,  p.  61b:  Nuin  .i.  olc,  ut  est  ni  cvaI^ 
coic  nuin  .i.  ni  cuala  ar  ma  (sie)  run  olc  dam.  Ibid.  p.  66  c  Coic  .L  comairl^ 
see  Bezz.  Beitr.  XIX,  62. 

391.  Crib  1  luath,  [ut  est]  crib  cönidbiur  bidh  lam  i  teix^ 
.i.  is  luath  caoinberim  no  caoinbnYAeamna?Vjrim*»)  bid  inann  ylaj^ 
i  tein  7  bcVa  crib  coir  räth.*'^) 

criby  i.  e.  quick,  ut  est  'quickly  I  pass  judgment',  'tis  *a  band  in  fire', 
i.  e.  'tis  quickly  I  ad(judge  fairly  or  I  decide  fairly  *  'tis  the  same  as  a  band  in 
fire'.    And  thou  shalt  quickly  give  a  proper  guarantee. 


1)  uinn  F.  «)  a  E.  F. 

')  chomhde(üi  E.,  comdeth  F.  *)  camadhuis  E.,  Comadhuis  F. 

^)  comadhu«  E.,  comadhuis  F.  ^)  comraiti  E.  F. 

^)  dian  innichigh  E.  ^)  sie  F.,  dian  innnichi  E. 

•)  coig  E.  *°)  nduin  nö  nuin  E. 

*^)  cainbrethim  no  cainbrethnaigim  F.  *')  rath  E. 


0  DAVORENS   aLOSSÄBY. 


259 


crih  Ml,  61a  25t  ^o^  ^^^Pt  Corm.  s.v.  cernine:  from  ^krip-ni^  cogn.  with 

392.  Ceird  i.  ceiiimiiigzai  no  cing,  [ut  est]  maii*g  misceird 
i  maii*g  dia  ceiiiiiii[g]tAer  in  ceb^d  sin, 

ccirri,  i,  e,  a  steppiiig  or  walkiiig,  ut  est  *  «las  for  tlie  evil  step  M  L  e.  alas 
if  that  Step  be  steptl 

With  ceird  cf.  Corn.  kerthj  kerd  (gl,  iter),  Cjmr,  ccrdtkäi.  The  fwi«- 
in  mis-ocirti  is  also  in  jHia-imirt  A.  droich-imirt  O'CL  Cf.  Goth.  miaita-^  Agn. 
Eng.  miü'. 

393.  Oni  .i.  om,  [ut  est]  mainech  ^  neim  7  il  combt^rbas  ina 
craes^)  cm  .i.  omh. 

crUf  i.  e.  raw,  ut  est  Ututincch  wem*  etc.  wliiili  coiicocts  in  bis  gnllet  the 
cru\  i.  e.  raw. 

cru  (leg,  cni?)  cogn,  with  Xiita^t  LuLcrudus?  mainech  jttrim  0  valuable 
poiÄon?')  18  obscure  to  me. 

394.  Cres  i.  eritliniigli[iidh,  ut  est]  eomeirgit  fir  7  rl  cre- 
saigter  slegha^)  ,i,  critlmaighit  slea^ba. 

eres,  L  e.  brandishingj  ut  est  *men  arise  etc.  who  brandisb  apears*,  i.e. 
tUey  flhftke  npeara. 

395.  Clas  .i.  tocliailt  [ut  est]  dairt  ma  ctn*clasat  urclaidhe 
taris  sin  i,  ma  dia  toclilait  firclaidlie  triris  sin. 

chis,  j.  e,  digging,  ut  est  'a  heifer  (is  the  fine)  if  they  dig  a  large  dyke 
bejond  tliat',  i.  e.  if  they  dig  a  deep  dyke  beyond  that. 

couclamt  3d  pl.  s-subj.  of  conctadim:  cf.  3d  sg.  past  snbj.  cor*  clostÄ 
a  fert,  LU.  130  a  9. 

396.  Cair  .1.  cinna^j  [ut  est]  cain  co  bertar  hirthR  neime[d]? 
cair^  i.e.  how,  ut  e«tj  *qaerj',  how  are  the  judgnieuU  of  the  pmileged 

classes  deliTcred*? 

cair  frora  Latin  gnacre:  cinnas  from  ce  indaa:  co  =  Ags,  hii. 

397.  Cliath  .i.  uuiat,  [ut  estj  ar  bi[d]  mer  fo  cnacli ^la^fm 
cliath  tcrha  .i.  Bmaü  bi[d]  mer  fo  cuachnaidm  dititt  iuuiad  briatliar 
in  filed  X  bidh  egcoiiib^^^fA  taithmiucli  in  druing  briatÄar  ocus 
hedis  tnaglmadlimami  ^)  semen.  ^) 

duHh,  i.  e.  abnudflucej  ut  est  ^for  a  fiuger  nnder  axe  is  the  multitude 
of  wordfl',  i.e.  as  is  a  'a  Üiiger  under  axe*  to  thee  woiald  be  the  multitude 
of  the  poet's  worda ,  i.  e.  the  analyaiB  of  the  crowd  of  woiän  would  not  be  ai 
quick  fts  . , ,  would  be. 

The  last  two  words  are  obscure.  Cuachnaidm  .L  tuadnaidm,  H,  3, 18,  p.  67. 

398.  ClechtO)  j.  clisiudh  [ut  est]  condecAMither  e  Ina  bru. 


')  maineaeh  £. 

■)  cresaighthi  sleagha  E. 

*)  tuagnadnia.nn  sembenn  F. 


>)  craos  E. 

*)  tiugh  nadhmanu  E. 

•)  Cl^aa  E.,  Ciecht  F. 


WHITLEY  STOKES, 


ckcht^  L  e.  playing,  iit  est  *  he  leaps  in  her  womb  \ 
conelef /ifaitber  (MS.  coucleäattlieT)  is  perhapa  a  flcrilml  error  for  con- 
demUher.    See  iiifra  iio.  530. 

399.  (^iinisanadh  1  tosach,  [ut  est]  cumsanadO  aecais  .i. 
imiiidh  6.^) 

cumsanndj  i.  e.  a  beginning :  ut  est  'a  quiet  (intenuissioii)  of  angiüsh'» 
i*  e.  of  tribulatioE  it  (is). 

Strange  that  the  glossator  shöuU  have  er  red  in  interpreting  so  common 
a  Word  a»  cwnsanad, 

400.  Co  comarnic  1  co  tarla,  [ut  est]  co  comarnaic  Ctichu' 
lainn  frh  A,  go  tarla  laoch  calma  do. 

CO  comarnic,  i.  e.  ao  that  he  came  to,  ut  est  *so  that  Cnchtdamn  met 
hini ',  i.  e.  so  that  a  valiant  hero  happened  to  hira. 

comarnic  perf.  gg.  3  of  cofiaircim  as  imma  comartiiCf  Wind.  Wtb.  622,  of 
im-com-aircim, 

401.  Gel»)  .L  bas,  [ut  est]  fodb  fir  cilJ) 

eel^  l  e.  death,  ut  est  *the  accontrement  of  a  dead  mnu\  (literaUy,  a 
man  of  death). 

cd  .L  bas  7  each  nl  homain,  Corm.,  cogn.  with  Ags.  hd  gen-  hdle, 

402.  Cam  J.  r[o]e  no  comrac,  [ut  est]  midliaeh  teorB.  cam. 
cdm^  i  e.  battlefield  or  conflict^  nt  e^t.  'hero  of  tbree  fighta*.   See  infra 

no«.  558, 1200;  liguum  couteu.sionis  quod  uocatur  caam^  Arm.  13  al.    The  gei. 
Bg.  of  cäm  oc€urs  in  Lawa  Y.  310^  32 :  for  lar  na  caeime  [leg.  c4ime]  comruicc, 

403.  Cunnail  .i.  sonair[t],  [ut  est]  cmulail^)  a  meit.«) 
cunnaüy  i.e.  lirm^  'ut  est  raeet  (is)  his  bnlk'  =  cumiil  Wb.  31  c4. 

404.  Cuiudegar')  1  toibgither,  [ut  est]  cuindegar')  dia 
gruaide  g^ris. 

cuwäegar,  L  e.  it  is  levied ,  nt  est  '  it  is  ilemandeil  from  the  fire 
of  his  eheek*. 

The  expression  gntaidhc  gris  —  with  the  genitive  before  the  governing 
noun  —  üceurs  also  in  Laws  IV*  346,  12,  where  it  is  translated  by  *cheek- 
blUtering'. 

405.  Cüairt  i.  tiumargum,  [ut  est]  airbert  i  cuairt  cacli  '^)  sla?». 
cuairt^  l  e.  restraint^  ntest  ^every  ddn  (seeurity?),  a  plea  in  restraintV 
In  the  ab»enee  of  conteit  this  is  obacure. 

40Ö.  Gar  .L  brise,  [ut  est]  guo  car  cnam  marbda. 
cdr,  i,  e.  brittle,  nt  e»t  *a  dea*!  hone  is  a  brittie  mockery\ 
For  tbe  meaning  of  gno  eee  infra  no,  1023,    With  mr  (\Yh.  18  a  2)  cf. 
Lat  &iries? 


^)  eumsanndh  E. 
•)  Cü  E.  F. 


■)  coinnail  E.,  cunnail  F, 

*)  cninnegar  E.,  Cninneghar  F. 


»)  im  nighe  E.,  imnig  P, 

*)  nie  F.  CO  tarrla,  faodb  fir  eil  E. 

*)  meid  E,,  met  F. 

•*)  gach  E.  F. 


o'davoren's  glossaey. 


261 


407.  CÜth  X  tinolj  [iit  est]  socMö  triar  araclith. 
T-  supra,  DO,  340. 

408.  CoemnacairO  «i  rainec,  [ut  est]  atfei  Menn  doib 
[uile  F,J   a  scela  SLmuil  forcöemnacaü''^)   [.i.  amail  com-ainig  F.], 

-coemnacairj  i.  e.  it  cftmej  üt  est  *Meim  teliß  tliem  hia  talcs  as  it  happened*. 

409.  Ces  .L  gnäthach,  ainces  i.  ingnathach,^)  [ut  est]  di  na 
bi  ces  na  ainces  i  ceümoraih  randaib  fesa  na  filideclita. 

cf8^  L  e.  iisnal,  aimeSj  i.e.  uriusual,  ut  eat  *of  that  which  h  neitUer 
mual  (1^-  (^onbtfiü)  tior  imiiBua]  (leg«  difßcult)  in  the  four  diTisioüa  of  the 
BcieDce  of  poetry\ 

So  in  the  etjiuological  glofis  an  eces  (Laws  IV.  358*  1) :  Eces  a.  ecsmacbt- 
CM  .L  donabi  ces  aa  hainces  do  fastod  fair,  tranfllated  by  "The  *eces**poet^ 
L  e.  not  meetitig  with  difficultie«  {'ecsmacht-cea*),  i,  e,  one  t4>  wliere  there  u 
not  difficulty  nor  impossibility  such  as  to  arreät  bim". 

Atkinson  (TL  131)  iinotes  Mit.  236:  g-aii  cheas  'witbout  douht*  (O^Don.). 
But  tbis  ia  a  gnesa :   ef.  aini^cenn  Wind,  Wtb. 

In  E  th6  quolation  la  coiruptlj^  di  na  bi  ces  naincea  i  cethteoraij» 
mnda  feasa  na  hlalghec/ita. 

410.  Cuitrid  .i.  cutrumaj  [ut  est]  acht  cuitiiud^)  ro  siii- 
dhigliedh^)  i  febaib  la  Ftne^)  \,  acht  inni  ro  samaighed*)  no 
ro  liordaigeti  do  aitruniugwd  daib  i  feb  tOüliifsa  doreii'  in 
f^iitchais. 

cuitrid  .i.  equivalent,  ut  est  'eieept  the  eqiiival©ot(?)  whicb  haa  becn 
settled  in  qualiÖcatLona  by  the  F^ue ',  i.  e.  except  that  wbich  has  been  laid 
down  or  ordained  to  he  eiiualised  by  tbein  in  the  qnaliöcation  of  property, 
aetiordlng  to  the  common*law. 

CogEate  seem  the  words  fer-chuitred  (O'Clery'B  fcar-ehuidreadh),  and 
fer-chutrudaig^  LUlOlbM.   Also  cuitir  X  ctttrama  nö  coibheis,  infrunü.  507. 


[fo.  83a2.] 
411.    Congreinn   X  tionolj>)    [ut  est]  cöwgrenn   saeglJonn 

congrenn,  i.  e.  a  collection  [leg.  collects],  ut  est  'the  chieftaiu  collects 
a  mnltitude*. 


*)  CBomnacair  E.,  Caemnacair  F, 

*)  forcaoninacair  E.^  furcaenmacAir  F. 

^)  ceas  .i.  guathedt,  aincea  .i.  ingnatacA  E. 

*)  *}  cuitrid  E.,  cuitriud  F. 

*)  ßic  F.,  Äiiidhe  E. 

■)  aic  F.,  laua  K 

^  de  F.|  samaighi  E, 

•)  Congrend  i.  teglamad  no  tinol  F. 

*)  F  addi  ,  .  ,  itfluinn  intßaegail  no  trinm 


ints&chaidhe. 


2m 


WHITLEY   STOKES, 


atligabftil  fir  coügrenn  fle[i]d  Üatha,  Laws  1, 1I>4. 24,  congrennar  Uirb- 
feis  la  firu  Herenn,  YBL,  coL  718. 

412.  roBtedna[ga]teir  .1  coitcenn,  [ut  est]  selb ')  gili  seoH 
(selb?)  loige/'J  sei  loige-)  cow tednagatfir  aili  e. 

contt;dnagatarf  L  e.  coiiinion ,  ut  est  '  possession  of  a  pledge  of  a  sä  of 
value ',  i.  e.  a  valuahle  si^t  wliich  all  bave  joiutly  delivered. 

Obscure.  Perliapa  contethiagatar  shonlil  be  coJTecteil  to  contifb}acatar^ 
a  deiwneiituil  form  wbich  is  translated. 

413.  Comrac  ,i.  comairec/i/a  tobaigli,  ut  est  attatt  secht 
comruie  la  Fmi,  is  [s]aiii  a  mbescna. 

commCf  l  e,  cotirta  of  levying»  ut  est  'the  Feni  have  aeven  comracs: 
dilTerent  is  tlieir  regulatiou. 

414.  Carraüh  .i.  coniath  x  iath  na  corr* 

currach  (ctärrech  F.)  'marsh'j  i.  e.  herou-lauil ,  i.  e.  the  land  of  the 
iieroiis  *.  So  tiifra  s,  v.  Hase  no.  1356  ^  where  the  word  is  «pelt  currech.  The 
nom.  pl.  cutraigh  im  in  Lawa  V,  252t  1* 

415.  ('oipe  .i.  caille  dub  [ut  est]  mac  cope  i.  donither  re 
mac  caille. 

coipe,  i.  e.  a  black  reii  mac  copej  i.  e.  (a  son  who)  ia  begotten  on  a  mac  caüle, 
0*DoaoTaii  thought  mac  cope  meaut  a  son  hegotteu  on  ä  nwi:  et  as* 
renar  lan-eraic  ...  ein  tuac[c]a!llig  na  diulta  ciiilli,  Laws  LI.  404,  IG. 

416.  Comain  .i.  glanadh,  [ut  est]  düsi  cacha^O  ^^^  nadider- 
coniain  flr  fogerrtlia  J.  mana  derbniglii  in  fir  deighgerras  necb, 
in  ir  De. 

comain,  i  e.  cleausing,  ut  est  ^forfeiture  of  every  woman  whom  the 
ordeol  (fir)  of  heating  wonld  not  cleanse',  i.e.  unleas  the  ordeal  that  cuta  off 
each  well^  the  ordeal  of  God,  do  not  wash  her  clean. 

ervhoTtiain  m  accurdmg  to  the  glosaator  the  3d  sg.  «-fiahj-  of  er-com-nigim, 
and  fQgtrrtha  k  gen.  sg.  of  fogertidt  the  verbal  noun  of  fogeir,  fogera,  fo-m-gert. 
Für  the  ordeal  here  referred  to,  lee  Ir.  Teite  IIl,  191  (com  ßr),  210, 225. 

417.  Contfe  1  comadhais  n6  comait,  ut  est  ro  saig  in  mac 
so  [ic  contfe  .i.]  ic  coibne  tri  mac  muine  .i  ro  iunsaigi  in  mac 
80  i  cutrumw^  risin  mac  mnine. 

contfe  f  L  e.  meet  or  . . .  ut  est  *  thia  hoj  has  aued  in  the  sanae  way  as 
the  son  of  a  harlot\  i.  e.  thia  boy  haa  aued  in  equality  with  the  mn  of 
a  harlot 

contfe,  uom.  pl.  m.  it  hniMi  .1.  contfi,  Wb.  Ic7:  coindme  LU.  74a6. 
mac  maine^  litemlly  *son  of  a  biake^,  cf.  nieirdrech  muine  Laws  V,  176.  4. 

418.  Cos  i.  t^gti^c,  nt  est  Mac  con  glaisi  andsam  do  neoch 
dot-cossaid  biadh  i.  teg«iÄcas  biad  do. 


»)  sealb  E. 


")  loigbi  E. 


*)  gc2cAa  £. 


o'dAVORENS   GriOSSARY. 


203 


'  Ööt,  i.e.  mstmction ,  lU  est  *Mtic  Lon-g:lai8ft  —  (the  son  of  the  gray 
Wulf)  —  mstrncted  him  in  wh&t  was  moßt  difücult  food\  i.  e»  iustructed  him 
(quoad)  foorl. 

The  trauslation  iß  0' Dunovan's.  co»  is  obvioasly  a  tigmeat  mferred 
froDi  tlie  verb  docosmid^  wbicb  comes  perliapa  from  Ho-con-Htat  .,,  cogimte 
witb  Lat.  in-stitm^  lt.  fo-«sa(i,  Cymr.  gioa-stad  etc. 

419.  Carta[d]  .i.  florta[dJ,  ut  est  €arta[d]  ccar  aircellaf?')  i. 
a  dortmi  ar  6gin. 

cartad,  l  e.  ßpiUiiig\  nt  est  'a  apilling  . . .,  i.  e.  Spilling  it  perforce*. 
I  cannot  traiislate  tlie  Quotation»  aml  the  meaning  given  to  cartotl  u 
qnestionable. 

420.  Coemda-)  J.  leprorf,  ut  est  no  coemda-)  tairsig^)  fri 
iorus  üghe*)  A.n6  i  lepaid  a  farmd  tairsigi  i  hth  re  donts  tigi. 

cormdaf  i.  e,  a  bed,  nt  qüI  'or  a  bed  by  the   tbreÄbold  at  the  duor  üf 
tbe  hoiise  \  h  e.  or  in  a  bed  by  tbe  tlircshold  mi  tbe  side  at  the  hoiise-duor. 
coemda  from  cofn-imda,  K.  Meyer. 

42L  CaircecU^)  J.  mibe  erbaill,  ut  est  1)6  in  cach**)  mibe  bis 
m  räch  9  cairciuch.') 

cairtech,  l  e-  the  hair  of  a  taij,  ut  est  *a  cow  for  eaeh  hair  Ihat  U  in 
eftcli  tair^  acc.  sg.  cairccch,  Br.  I*a  Derga^  9L  With  aj^iiiration  of  the  serond  c, 
eaircheach  .L  fionnfadhacbj  O-Cl.^  et  v*  Meyer  Contribb.  BlJö. 

422.  Oniibiie  .i.  aiinii  miti^  ut  est  rruibBe»)  [is  eisside  catj  F.] 
sabaill  7  unübitji  .i.  nia  treu  trean  0  croibi*^*) 

vruibnt:,  t  e.  the  iiame  üf  a  cat,  ut  est  *  cruibne^  tbis  is  a  cat  of  a  bam 
and  a  miH\  i.  e,  a  atrong  cbampion  (nia)  streng  of  (hia)  claws  (vroibt), 

423.  Comurscaigli  ^")  i  €omscugt*Ä,  ut  est  noco  comwrscaich^^) 
Patmtc  a  110S12)  ter  uErenn  iar  tia^/i^aiu  creitme^^)  ,L  uoclidr 
CMUiliscaigestar  PatiYi/t?  iu  t-urdarcug^/ci  sin  im  feaiaib  Er[e]aud, 

-comitrscaich  ^  i.  e.  reitiovalj  ut  est  *after  the  comiiig  of  Belief  Patrick 
did  not  reinove  tbe  ciistöm  of  tbe  raen  of  Erin  \  j-  e.  Patrick  dbl  not  reraove 
tbat  celebratidu  frara  the  men  of  Erin. 

'Conturscaich  from  'Com-ro-scaich ,  the  encl  pret.  act.  »g.  3  of  conosci- 
gim:  cf.  con-ro-scaigis-sin  (gl  summouisti)  ML  21  d  7.  Root  skak^  whence 
Cymr.  yigogij  dysgogL 


>)  airceallaJ  K,  aircellad  T. 
■)  tairisig  E.,  taiirsig  F, 
»)  Caircetb  E,,  Caircecb  F. 
')  caircech  E- 

•)  nia  tren  tren  0  cruib  4  F. 
^*)  comwrscaith  E.  F. 
»•)  creidme  E.,  creitme  F, 


■)  caemda  E.  F. 
*)  tigbi  E.,  tighe  F. 
-)  gach  E. 
*)  cniipne  F. 
**>)  Comnrscaighi  E. 
")  in  nouB  F. 


264 


WHIKLEY  STOR£6, 


424.  C'onoiscet  x  ro  cuniscaigedli  n6  ro  iucaiscefd]  iio  ro 
innBaigedy  ut  est  Kmail  aderr:  bre/Aa  consiediin  a  senchas  con- 
Toiscet  dii'i  do  suidiJ) 

conoiscet,  i  e.  was  moved  or  was  checked  or  Wiia  approached,  ut  eat,  as 
ia  SÄid  *judgTnetita  eitrat-ted  (?)  frora  the  SeacUas  (Mor),  tranafer  the  tine 
to  Ixini*» 

Compare  no.  460.  Ni  conroiBcead  lian-tellach ,  Laws  V.  466,  19,  secht 
rudarta  .  .  .  cuiioiscet  iubaile ,  V.  314, 8.  3.  pl.  pre«.  iod*  tri  eo«ha  conoiscead 
[leg-  conoiscet]  fUre,  V.  474,9 1  ni  coDoiscead  peg.  conoisoet]  ecmachta  tellaig, 
V,  466, 22,  mani  ro-oiscet  IV.  188, 10.    The  root  is  obscure. 

425.  Crith  i.  ic  no  innsaiglie  no  eendcrchj  ut  est  ni  ba  rigi 
Temradr-^}  nodm  dia  crith  sidhe  dia  fini^^}  .i.  seicliiiii  no  imisaigldm 
CO  1^0  eomerne  ria  fine. 

erithj  i.e.  paymeut  or  proceeding  or  Irnying,  tat  eat  'he  would  not  Tic  in 
tliö  kingßliip  of  Tara  Imd  he  not  bwtigbt  it  from  ita  family',  i.  e.  I  asaert  or 
maiutain  that  be  paid  for  (it)  to  it»  family. 

it^th  verbal  nonii  of  erenimt  crithid  (gl.  emBix)  Sg.  60  b,  comeme 
pret.  Bg.  3  of  -comtrnimj  the  encl.  form  of  *Cün*e#-rcnim. 

426.  Conruice  .!.  comtiuol,  ut  est  ar  is  leis  gret  coiiniici*) 
X  is  lais  in  galsced^)  no  in  t-ai"ni  no  comteclamand. 

coniiiice^  L  e.  colkction,  nt  est  *for  he  has  the  arinour  be  gathers\ 
i.  e.  be  has  the  weapons  or  the  aimonr  that  he  collect^. 

427.  Cuipre  1  lind,  ut  est  mani«)  tuca  a  cuipre")  .i.  mann, 
tucthar  ai^a  caradra[dj  do  in  ni  ara  mbi  a  cnip  [x]  in  lind,  ni 
dl  ig  ni  bes  mo.    No  mme  tucthör  do  ar  cobol  cair. 

cuipre,  L  e.  ale,  ut  eat  '  unlesa  thoii  give  bis  ale  \  i*  e.  unlesfl  the  tbing 
whereon  is  it»  atip  'früth\  i.  e.  tbe  ale,  is  given  to  bim  for  his  friendahipj 
he  19  not  entitled  to  more.  Or  luüesa  it  is  given  to  him  for  a  proper  com- 
potation. 

cobol  cair  h  tranfllated  aa  if  conitJl  ciiir.  Can  thia  cuipre  be  cogiiate 
with  Mid.  Eng.  hoppe,  Oeno.  hopfen'f  Another  cuipre  occurs  in  H.  3.18, 
p.  lOftf  where  a  monk'a  ntetiedla  are  enumemtedi  a  c^rchaill  clüimhe  7  a 
geimhiu  claiai  7  a  cris  cuipre  7  a  da  ass  7  »  di  eochra  7  a  di  lambaon,  7  rL 

428.  Comrac  .1.  rand,  nt  est  alt  7  dialt  7  recomarc  i*^)  com- 
reim,  is  and  is  comrac'')  mbairdne  J.  is  and  is  comröc  dligid 
hairdnej  7  atä  de^kb/r  it/r  rand  7  comi^ac 


*)  dire  do  siiide  E. 

»)  fine  E. 

^)  ia  laisge  E.,  is  lab  in  gdsced  F. 

')  a  chuipri  F. 

•)  comrag  E,,  comrac  F. 


*)  teÄmrach  E. 
*)  conrxtici  F.^  cowruice  K 
•)  matm  E.,  ma«e  F. 
•J  a  K,  i  F. 


ODAVOKENS   »L08SARY. 


des 


comrac^  i.  e-  a  ataiiza^  ut  est  *  an  alt  and  a  mouosyüable  and  a  disyllable 
in  eqnml  course,  ^tis  in  them  tlie  comrac  of  Imrdiüra  cüu«ists',  i.  e.  'ti«  tlierein 
ii  tbe  cümrae  of  tke  law  of  bardisra ;  and  there  is  a  difterenc«  between  rand 
•üd  comrac, 

As  to  dialt  and  recomarc  aee  Corm.  8.  ?.  deach, 

429.  Candabar  X  cac,  ut  est  cein  bes  tond  a  fino ')  fo  ehannabar 
cantlabar^  i.  e.   «luug,   ut  est   *wbile   tbe   skin   of  her   bead   sball    be 

Hader  duug*.    candehor  LU.  74  &  23,  li4. 

430.  Coiifei7h  .L  cowruici,  iit  ast  (:owfet7h  Findb^^nff  tri  BoimbrntL 
confeith^  h  e.  meeta^  ut  est  '  Fair-born  meeU  with  Brown-barn  \ 
can-ftith  cogu,  with  dö-fefhim  and  do-eu-aid  {=  *di*co-fäith),    Tbe  qao- 

tatioii  referfl  to  tbe  two  biills  in  tbe  Tdin,  Findbennacli  and  tbe  Donn  of  Cualnge. 

431.  Cdlad  i.  cruaidh^  ot  est 

sroiglithe')  seol  calof?  [Fei,  prol  43]. 
calad^  L  e.  hard,   nt  eat  'tbey  were  »conrged  —  a  kard  course^    The 
meaningless  word  no  cait  are  added  in  tbe  M8.    In  Laws  n|256,  ^  caladh 
seems  to  be  a  Substantive,  meaning  *bardghip\    See  Meyer  Contribb*  2  calad. 

432.  Ciatcois  i.  cia  etsi  na  indisij^)  ut  est 

im  Chiaran  ciatcois  [Fei.  prol  182]. 
datcoiSf  i.  e.  thongb  thou  sbouldat  hear  or  relate,  ut  est  *  (choire)  aronnd 
Ciaraii,  tf  tlioti  abonldst  mention  him'. 

at'Co^ii  8-subj,  sg.  2  of  adcuaid  {*ad<o-fäith)  {gl  eiplicAvit)  Wb*  2ldll, 

433.  Ging  .i.  ealma,  ut  est 
cia  ronbe/h  docingthecht  *) 

cath  tri  Demon  detla  i.  daiia. 

Cing,  i.e.  brave,  ut  eat  'tboug-b  we  shonld  bave  evil  cbainpiouing,  a 
battle  with  the  bold  Devir.    F^,  prol  24L 

cingthecht  is  derived  frorn  the  baae  of  tbe  i-stem  dng^  gen.  cingtd 
'a  ckampion'. 

434.  Conruidiur'^)  i,  cororaidiur/)  ut  est 
a  isu  ^)  coNTuidiur  ^)  [Fei  prol.  277], 

*0  Jesu«,  may  I  attain  to!'  *It  may  be  anaiysed  into  eon-fU'$uidiur\ 
Stracban,  Deponent  Verb  76^  comparing  Skr.  pra-Bad. 

[fo.  83  b  1.] 

435.  Cundu*)  L  cairdes^  ut  est 

is  ocus^)  ar  cuudu«)  [Fol.  ep.  230]. 
cundu,  i.  e.  fnendship,  ut  est  *close  is  onr  friendship'. 


»)  cind  E.,  cinn  F. 

»)  sie  F.,  cietif«  nö  indis  E. 

*)  conruidrir  E. 

^  aisa  E. 

•)  fogus  E.,  foctis  F. 


")  sroigle  E. 

*)  cingtec/ifa  E. 

*)  sie  F.  E.  seemi  corarir. 

*)  t'onda  E.,  Conn  Cuuda  F. 

li 


266  WHITLEY   STORES, 

436.  Crinner  .1  tuitüii,  ut  est 

ania  be  tor  crindui*  [F61  proL  297J. 
cHnner,  i.  e.  a  falliug,  ut  est  *tliat  thou  may  not  be  a-fallingV 
F.  ha»  Crinder^  aüd  in  the  quotatiou  fri  erinniur, 

437.  Co  Iiüthi  *)  .i.  co  ndeine^  ut  est 

€acli  raiptd  co  luitliV)  [F61.  proL  299] 
HO  cen^)  luitlii  A.  gen  baüba 

€0  luithi^  i.  e,  with  swiftnesB,  nt  est  *every  cbapter  with  awiftness^:  or 
cm  tuithi^  L  e.  without  (Imohness  (jb  the  right  readimg). 

438.  Ceile  .i.  cara,  ut  est 

uasalatlu'€£f5,  faitlii^^) 
do  Chtisi  ccptar  cöili*)  [F61.  ep.  14]. 
ceile,    i,  e.  a  friend,   ut  est  *patriarchfi,   propheta,  tbuugli  thej  were 
frieuds  to  Christ',     Here  c^ili  rather  means  'servant«*,  v.  supra  no.  387- 

439.  Colbu«)  i.  cotidalbu^  ut  est 

Uthn.  Crist  is  colbii  ^)  [F61  ep.  74]. 
coll/u,  L  e.  friendBhip,  ut  est  ''tis  firieud»hip  of  Christ's  kiugdom'. 

440.  Coemnagair '^)  .i.  nighi  no  ceimmugtid,  ut  est 

docoenmagair  '^)  ÜMhtii «)  [FeL  Jan.  4]. 

coeninagairj  i.e.  washiiig   or  steppiiig,  ut  eal  ^he   waahed  garmenta: 
Doeoemnagair  from  Ho-cöm-nemgatr,  where  com  is  a  perfective  pretix. 

441.  Ciacliair  no  tiacliair  ä.  glic,  ut  est 

soas  CO  meit*^)  tiachrai^*)  [Fä.  Nov.  12]. 
e%achair{'f)  or  tiachair,  i.  e.  cleTer,  ut  est  'scieuce  witb  much  prudeiic«\ 

442.  Codul  J.  seiche,  ut  est 

i  curchäii  cen  chodaü  «2)  [F^L  Dec.  8] 
j.  gin  lethnr  uime  x  gin  tweichirf. 

codul t  L  e.  A  hide,  ut  est  Mu  a  cauoe  without  a  hide',  i.e.  witbout 
leatber  about  it,  i.  e,  without  a  skia. 

44a  Cadla  .L  catalg[d]a<=^)  nö  bithi,  ut  est 
cadlö/  in  di  ^*)  ingin,  [FeL  Dec.  9] 
i.  di  ingin  Aililla  mic  Dunlaing. 


>)  gach  cajbdel  go  toitbi  £. 
•)  faide  E,  F. 
•)  cofalü  E.  F. 


^)  sie  F.,  luithe  £. 
')  ßic  F.,  gea  E. 

*)  cepdar  ceile  E.,  cebdar  ceili  F 
t)  caomuagair  E.,  caemnacair  F. 
*)  roc&omBägair  E.,  roeaemnacak  F.  leg.  docöemnaet&r. 
^  ÜftcMa  E.  *")  met  E.,  mH  F, 

")  ciacra  F.  ")  a  curnbau  ceu  codul  E. 

»»)  cathalgda  F.  »*J  autla  E.,  inda  F, 


O^DAVOREN^S  GLOSSARt.  26? 

cadla,  i.  e.  catholic  or  feminine,  nt  est  'beantifnl  the  two  danghten^ 
L  e.  two  danghten  of  Ailill  son  of  Dunlang  (king  of  Leinster).  A  sisteF-form, 
eaidU^  occurs,  in  LL.  157  a  30. 

444.  Coir  .i.  lam,  at  est 

geibtd  coir  ftia  m'anmain  [F6L  Dec.  12] 
i  lam  fria  m'anmain. 

coir,  i.  e.  band,  nt  est  'he  will  pnt  a  coir  to  my  8onl\  i.  e.  a  band  to 
ny  floal.  coir  cognate  with  Skr.  kara,  A  sister  fonn  is  compounded  in  Ir. 
ten-chor  (gl.  forceps)  Sg.  70  a  8,  dat  tenchoir  Lü.  25b44. 

445.  C6ite0  .i  aonach,  ut  est 

rertha  uan  tor  c6iti  0  [Fei.  Dec.  20] 
i  nictha  f or  aonach  nima 

cHte,  i.  e.  an  assembly,  nt  est  'he  was  taken  from  ns  to  the  assembly \ 
L  e.  he  was  bronght  to  the  assembly  of  heayen. 

cäte  from  *%rta,  cogn.  with  Ir.  cÄ-,  Cymr.  cant,  Com.  cans,  0.  Br. 
o-«tti-bidite,  Gr.  xata,    rertha  =  roerthe  Wh.  27  a  1. 

416.  Credal^)  i.  creidmech  no  craibhtccA  .i.  o  ni  is  credulus.*) 
credcd,  L  e.  believing  or  devont,  from  credulua, 
Lemma  and  gloss  taken  from  the  F^lire  Oeng.  Feb.  4. 

447.  Cr6sen*)  i.  craibht^ch  .i.  sen  a  chr6  .i.  senior  fuit.*) 
No  cresinach  .1  f aiscthe «)  i.  aintech. 

cri$en,  i.  e.  devoat,  i.  e.  sen  (old)  bis  cr^  (clay),  i.  e.  senior  fuit  Or 
^nach,  i.  e.  compressed,  i.  e.  abstinent. 

Lemma  and  first  gloss  from  F61.  Oeng.  Feb.  4. 

448.  Cretar')  .L  coisecrad,  [ut  est] 

Crist  fri  cruiche  cretair»)  [F61.  Ap.  12]. 
eretar,  Le.  consecration,  nt  est  *  Christ  to  a  relic  of  the  Cross'.    cretar 
*«n«  =  Cymr.  cretr,  bnt  how  ? 

449.  Comol  .i.  nert  no  adhbul,  ut  est 

cona  chleir  cain  comol»)  [F61.  July  5]. 
comol,  i.  e.  strength  oryast,  nt  est  'with  bis  train,  a  fair  strength ' (?). 
^mma  and  gloss  from  F61.  Jnly  5:  comnl  .i.  nert  no  adbol.    Bnt  comol  or 
<^u2  rather  seems  to  mean  '  assembly  \ 

450.  Conruale  .i.  ro  ela  no  ro  chuaidh,  ut  est 

conruaili  co  aingliu*®)  [F61.  July  12]. 

»)  ceiti  E.  F.  •)  Creatal  E.,  Cretal  F. 

^  sie  F.,  credalu»  E.  *)  cresin  E.,  Cresen  F. 

*)  cre  .i.  senoir  foidit  E.,  ehre  i.  senior  foit  F. 

•)  faisci  E.  F.  *)  credar  E.  F. 

*)  cmichi  credair  E.  ')  caoin  comoil  E. 

"0)  aingle  E. 

18* 


268 


WHITLEY   STOKES, 


conrual€^  i.e.  he  departed  or  lie  went,  ut  est  'lie  departed  to  the 
aiigels'.  The  teas.  of  tbe  Feiire  Oeüg,  have  here  Connmlaf  Conroloit  €on- 
ruülaid^  ConntalL    F  lias  Conmalif  conntali, 

451.  Con-eitis  .L  co  cninncis  no  [co]  ro  iiuisaighi  no  coro 
innisi^)  no  coro  guidhe,^)  ut  est 

do  Crist  ach  coneitis  [F61.  July  16]. 
con-eiti»,  i  e.  that  tlioii  majst  aak,  or  approach,  or  relate^  or  pray,  ui 
eftt  'of  Clirist  aave  tbat  thou  ask^,  (i.  e.  if  oiiiy  tlioii  a»k).    i^itiu  {dis  i\)  is 
tbe  eiicl.  2  ag^  s-siibj.  uf  tbe  eucL  aitchim  A.  iiurraim  no  atbcbuiugiia |  O'CL 
ach  m  for  achtj  as  often. 

452.  Coraarc  i,  [imcomarc  no.  F.]  cuimniugwdj  ut  est 

ardb"3  comarc  c6emda  ^)  [FeL  Aug.  5]. 
comarCf  l  e.  commemoratiou ,    ut   eftt   (Heren tins'  pasaiou)   deaerves  a 
loTeable  cAmmemoration  *.    The  meaniixg  giveu  to  comarc  (whicb  is  cognate 
with  immch0m-arc  f  ectiairc  etc.)  seems  a  gueafl.    Perhapa  it  ia  *«upplication'. 

453.  Clannta^V  A.  adnaietAcr,  ut  est 

i  n-Achad  cain-clanntair  [FeL  Aug.  9] 
.i.  i  n-Achad  Cowaire  ro  hadlinaiceff  he. 

clftnntar,  i.e.  ia  hüried,  ut  est  'in  Acbad  is  fairly  buned*^  i.  e,  in  Äcbad 
Conaire  (now  Achonry  in  co.  Sligo)  he  haa  been  buried. 

clündaim  denom.  of  ctand  borrowed  (like  Cymr.  plant)  from  Lat  plania, 

454.  Crodha  .i.  calma^  ut  est  is  crodha  do  dia  ructīr  hreih 
foir*)  do  deghflaithib,*) 

cröda^  i,  e.  brave,  ut  est  *'ti»  hard(?)  for  bim  if  jndgiuent  be  passed 
npon  Mm  by  good  cbieftains'. 

F  bas  Croda  .i.  calma  no  loechda  no  cor  .  .  ,  char^  ut  est  is  croda  dait 
dta  ruca  breth  for  do  diglaigbiu. 

455.  CondaeA/  .i,  crauEcÄwn  ut  est  coiidae/*^  it/r  gradhaihli 
cutruraa  [j.  car  crainn  Her  na  graduib  ro  cutraiiiaighedli  ann,  F,J. 

condacht^  L  e.  lot-castiug^  ut  est  * lot-caating  l)etweeD  grades  aI  etiuality  \ 
L  e.  Casting  a  lot  between  the  grade»  that  were  eqnalised  there.  The  meaning 
Mcribed  to  condacht  (which  I  have  not  met  elsewbere)  is  prohably  a  guess. 

456.  Cumail  .i.  [doniat]  an  ceiri  eumainu,  ut  est  aes  ciuil*) 
7  rl.  comail  7  daime. 

cumaü,  i.  e.  tbey  practiee  art  magic^  nt  est  'muiicians  etc.  coiyfirom 
and  companies'. 

The  (luotation  is  from  Law»  V^  t08,  20 ;  Aes  cimü  7  oirfidid  oilcena, 
monaig  7  araid  7  luamain  7  comail  7  daime  7  creccoire  7  cleaasjnnaig  7  fuir- 
leoire  7  bmgedoire  7  fodana  olceaua  (BB.  348  a  7).  The  acc.  pl.  of  cerd 
cumainn  is  in  LH.  HO  b  3.  daime  (leg.  däitne)  aeems  a  fem.  conective  from 
däm  =  ^ff^wi;:  it  k  glossed  by  A.  marhaid  na  »ithcaire  'they  kili  the  elve»'. 


*)  innisidh  E.,  indiai  F. 
*)  caomda  E.,  caemda  F. 
*}  deghlaithi  £, 


>)  suidbe  E.,  guide  F. 

*)  for  E. 

V  &0S  ciol  E. 


o'davoren's  glossary. 


289 


457.  CoiTgiiin[e]a<rÄ^*)  j.  cerd  cumaiiiB,  iit  est  danaib  corrguine 
A,  in  tidnaciii  dogniat  tre  e^rr  tre  eon^guiu[e]acA^:  dar  lat 
doberar  lam  inii  7  ni  tabarr^)  .i.  do  seoii  iiaire  saiiiiiri^fi  dognitlii, 
no  is  e  gnim  dogni  in  ter  oga  mbi  in  cerd  duimaiim,  a  thaibsin 
cena  a  hei(h  and,  7  rl. 

cot-rguineeht ,  L  e.  art  of  magit,  ut  est  *witb  gifts  of  magiciana\  i.  e. 
the  gift  tliai  they  make  bj  corr,  (i.  e>)j  by  coiTßuivechtj  it  seeitis  to  thee  that 
a  band  is  put  in  it  mal  it  ia  not  put.  For  sen  uaire  '  good  luck '  e^peciaüy  it 
Dsed  to  be  perforiiied.  Or  tliis  h  the  deed  which  the  man  possessing  the  art 
of  magic  performfl,  to  display  it  withoat  its  beiiig-  there,  etc. 

Compare  no.  383.  O'Davoren's  tbree  eiplaiiationa  of  corrguinccht  seem 
irreconcileable* 

458.  Congillne  1  ter  gail  no  fialu^a,  Coibhnius  i.  fer 
cotaigh  naoni  7  firen,^)  ut  est  Dnil  lioscaid:  ni  liaiisneis  fer  tar 
crich  na  coi|n]gillm  na  coiblmm^. 

con^llne^  i.  e.  a  relative  or  kinsman.  Coibnius^  i.  e.  a  confederate  of 
saints  and  rigbteous  iiien,  ut  est  DuÜ  Hoscaid:  'thou  shouldst  not  mention 
ft  man  beyoud  tbe  boundary,  nor  a  kinsmau,  nor  an  ally\ 

conyillne,  the  dat,  sg.  co  cningtiniu  coirT  occnrs  in  Laws  I,  258^  14, 
where  it  is  translated  by  'witb  tbe  pruper  seciirities *.  Colbnius  uisci,  Laws 
TT^  206, 1  tr.  by  *eiiual  rigbt  to  tbe  water*,  gen.  fear  toibnim  a.  naemh  7 
firen  X  in  duine  cüttaig,  V,  284,  2,  12,  where  fear  coibitisa  is  translated  by 
'co-ownßr\  Congillne  and  coibnuta  are  probably  abstract  nouns  whicb  may 
be  nsed  to  denote  perBons. 

[fo.  83  b  2.] 

459.  Ceclira*)  i,  gräd,   ut  est  ro  do  cuimne  cechra^)  .1 

in[ii]i  earoÄ  do  be//h  ina  cuimne. 

cechraj  i.  e,  love,  ut  est  .  , ,  *memory  be  will  love',  i.  e.  that  whicb  he 
lovea  to  be  in  bis  memory, 

do  Bbonld  prohably  be  tbe  infixed  prou.  da :  cechra  seenis  the  3d  5g.  redupl. 
fnt  of  tbe  o-J3tem  carim.    Tlie  rest  of  the  quotation  is  imperfect. 

460.  Coltra  x  secda  no  slatrata^  ut  est  is  coltra  fri  iinrisin«) 
.1.  is  secda  no  is  slatrata  ac  inie  fii  son  na  firinne. 

coltra f  h  e.  stiff  or  hold,  ut  est  *he  is  coltra  for  contetition *,  i,  e,  be  is 
stifT  or  bold  at  a  fence  against  tbe  tmtb. 

Here  the  gjosa  ia  imperfect:  ime  ia  for  hnbe, 

461.  Cntail')  J.  forbas,  ut  est  is  cntail  mrcchisL  [1]  is 
coitoll  nö  forar  isio  airecfU  a[c]  gabail  a  nascairec/</a. 


1)  Corrguine  no  corrgainecbt  F. 
■)  fireoin  E.^  firen  F, 
*)  cechrait  E,,  cecb  rat  F. 
')  Bic  F.,  Cultail  E. 


s)  tab&ir  E. 

*)  Ceachra  E.,  Ceclira  F. 

•)  imreson  F. 


270 


WHITLEY   8T0KES, 


The  last  six  words  inpan  *in  the  asserobly,  a-takmg  Mb  suretjship'. 
The  rest  of  the  article  is  obscure  to  me.  F.  has:  h  coitoll  no  forar  ba«  iain 
air  .  .  .  gabail  a  nascairecht. 

462.  Coman  .i  idhan,  ut  est  escoman  ,l  aiiidlian  1  iar 
n-ecAfaib  escomna. 

coman^  i.  e.  pure,  nt  est  taeoman^  i.  e.  impure,  i.  e.  after  deeds  of  impiirity, 
coman  frora  com  +  an  'brigbt':  cascoman  .L  ealachj  O'CL 

463.  Comairb  .i.  cominimirb^  .i.  [leg.  ut  est]  fer  elg^ais  o 
ein  ciE  comoii^b  a  cein. 

1  do  not  linderstand  this  article.  F.  has  Comarb  .i.  comindarba  ut  est 
fer  elguais  ogciiiad  ein  «omiirb  a  cein.  Acconling  to  K,  Meyer,  the  quotation 
atands  thiia  in  H.  3^  18,  p.  8  b :   Fir  elgiiais  ogcinaith  cen  eomairb  i  cein. 

464.  Cutaiiii  A,  tiütim,  ut  est  cid  iar  coise*)  cuitim  tri  aüche 
annscuich^Ä/. 

cutaim ,  i.  e.  a  fall ,  nt  est  '  thongb  afler  a  foot^s  fall  it  be  against 
immoTeable  n)cks\ 

eutaim  (also  no.  519,  p.  69)  Terbal  noun  of  contuitim. 

465.  Caidh  i.  uasal,  ut  eyt  bes  lia  bes  caidh  [i.  ceun  for 
iiiemar.  F.].  No  caidh  X  uaj&al  n6  farbas  no  nemtnighi,*)  ut  est 
caidh  ni  na  bi  tri  fidtänaise  forbab^ 

I  do  not  underi^taiid  this  article.  caidh  m  gloased  infra  no.  530, 573,  bj  umal, 

466.  Chi  i  nrdairc,  ut  est  clu  eonmidev  ar(?)  a  eil. 
clüt  1.  e.  famouB,  nt  est  '  fame  is  judged  . . .'. 

467.  Cil  .i.  claun  no  cietrnma,  [6J  ut  est  forgill  fo  eil  mana 
[ba  F.]  0  cinniud^)  drt. 

eil,  i.  e.  inclined  or  mieqiml,  nt  est  *testimonj  (ia)  biased  unless  it  be 
from  just  discrimination'.    Cf.  fo  chil  n-6ca,  LL.  124  b  23. 

468.  Ceu*)  conn  .1.  cen  atli^^)  cen  coibline  i.  [cen]  cobfinn- 
tachcLs  adit  tethuais  7  biij*ba. 

(tir)  cen  ckonn,  land  witbout  a  head,  i.  e.  without  a  master(?),  without 
afftnity,  i.  e.  witbout  agreement  (by  the  tribe),  biit  violence  and  fierceneas. 

In  such  case  kine  brought  thither  to  take  unlawfiil  posaession  are  for- 
feited,  Laws  IV.  26^  17*  19,  The  phrase  tir  ein  conn  ein  coibne  occurs  also 
in  Lawfl  V.  210»  19,  where  it  is  reudered  by  'it  ia  land  hdd  without  aense 
or  rational  claim  during  that  term '.  Conn  A.  ceirn  infra  no.  499.  Äth  (which 
I  bave  not  met  elsewberej  may  be  coguate  wifJa  It.  aithech  (tige),  Skr.  jjaiii, 
Latw  potis,  Lith.  päts,  Goth.  -fapjt :  coibne  from  com-fint :  tcthnais^  Laws  IV. 
268,17.  (In  LawB  lY.  26, 19  ttthnuis  7  burha  ia  rendered  bj  'fierce  and 
lawless  peopk'.) 


»)  cöisi  E.  *)  no  caid  .1.  fomrbas  no  nemthni  F. 

•)  ocmadh  E.,  mene  ba  ciuRid  cirt  F. 

*>  Cin  E,,  Cen  F.  *J  ath  E.,  ein  ath  F. 


O'DAVOBENS  GLORSAßY. 


271 


46ft  CoitecWa  X  mtmma  no  comAligihe,'^)  ut  est  ata  meic 
loraDda  orba  fri  mac  ct^toiiintire  i^)  miieehln  selba')  la  Feni 
i  a  cutruma  cenmotlia  in  cumal  tsenorba. 

coitecMa^  i,  e,  eqnivalent  or  adjuated,  ut  est  'he  m  a  Bon  vfho  sKares 
^th  the  8011  of  the  first  wife  tbe  heritage  in  lawfn!  lands  according  to  tbe 
pistonutry  law^^  L  e.  in  equivalence^  except  the  cumal  iemrb/i. 

Ab  to  which  see  Lawa  I,  206,  20;  IV,  m,  13.  O'Donovan  says  that  the 
ehief  retains  it  in  his  own  hands,  to  provide  (accördiig  to  note  3  in  Law« 
L20TJ  for  Indlgent  members  of  the  clan,    Coittchta  from  cofi'tichte. 

470,  Conoistet  X  innsaigldt,  ut  est  intan  na  taircet  aith^m 
Mcn  tar  .iii.  is  ann  cöwoiscet  diri<)  x  is  aen  innsai<rlit/ttT  in 
dire  so  dona  hiibii,  N6  CMmsciig«d  imkail  ata:  co«üi.scet  sreth 
lumcaide. 

cmoiscet,  l  e.  they  attÄin,  ut  est  *  when  tbey  do  not  oifer  reatitution 
Billig?)  over  three  daya\  tU  theo  they  attain  to  dire  (fine),  i.  e.  tia  then  this 
Üft  m  attained  for  these  (things).    Or  rem  oval ,  aa  ia  '  they  traiiafer  sreth 

47L  Clothm  i.  ni  cluinter  ac  a  croihad,  stmail  ata  ma[d] 
cu  foilm[n]ecA  bid  Mrfogra^)  cluic  nö  clotlira^)  fo  a  bragait  .i. 
cloigin  im  a  bragait  nö  m  aile  atcluinfithcr  ac  a  (*rotha[dJ  intan 
ticfa^)  do  denam'*)  fogla. 

dothra^  i.  e.  something  that  is  heard  when  abaken,  as  is  *  if  a  apringing 
^%  let  theie  be  tbe  notice  of  a  bell  or  a  rattle  under  hia  neck',  i.  e.  a  little 
bell  rocmd  bis  neck  or  »onaething  eise  which ,  wben  he  fihall  come  to  commit 
ö*»paw^  will  be  heard  a-sbaking. 

foilmnech  hi>m  *ß'U\mne.ch:  cf.  fri  coin  fohuaig  LB,  217  a*  Foilngit 
i$^fL  foü^cda),  gloised  by  cu  doni  foikim^  *a  dog  wbich  raakea  a  apring',  Laws 
ffl'  414,  25,  ifl  probably  from  ^fo-kngUk 

472.  Ciiithech  ,i.  in  flada  .1.  dar  toll  no  cep/^)  ut  est  fer 
clanda^  cuithigli  i  tir  a  ch^ili»^*)  cen  athcomarc. 

CHithech  ^  a  pitfall ',  i,  e,  of  the  deer,  L  e,  a  holed  board  or  atock^  nt 
««t  •*  man  that  diga  a  pitfall  in  hia  tenant's  land  without  asking  leave\ 

473.  Coibne  (.i.  rtudbpt^)  A.  cntnmia/s)  ut  est  ni  bi  sla«  caich 
araili  acht  ro  icait  fo  coibne  x  co  ro  icaft  fo  ctftruma  iar  lecoti 
in  tlaithi^  j  coinnfi  on  ceill  siu  nö  commaith* 


')  comdlt^  E.,  comdliged  F. 
^  eealba  E.,  selba  F. 
»)  »ic  F.,  ftttfogra  E. 
»)  »ic  F.,  tic  E, 
•>  cepa  E,,  cep  F. 
")  cmbdi  F. 


^  sie  F.,  citmuintin  a  E. 
*)  dire  E.  F. 
•)  sie  F.,  clotm  E. 
■)  denan-  E.^  ghenam  F* 
^*')  &  tir  a  ceilt  E.,  itir  a  chele  F. 
*^)  ciitram  E.,  cutrama  F. 


272 


WHITLEY  STORES, 


coibnCf  L  e.  . . .  i.  e.  equirftlence^  ut  est  '(one)  is  not  tftle  of  Üie  oti 
btjt  they  yny  proporti<iiiaUy ,   i.  e,  they  pay  equivalently  after  the  eT 
and  in  that  sense  it  meanß  minnfi  (proper?)  or  equally  goQÜ 

Mtwt  obscure!    Iä  coinnfi  for  cöin^/e  Wb.  Ic7? 

474.  Cuic  laimai)  seo/£  x  seoit  lana  tid  lainnecha,-)  ut  e* 
is  pennait  ailes  otliras  cach  fir  eclam  ac/^^  cuclaBna  sei  i  ii  ja" 
ba  7  sama?5c,  7  a  pennait  goc/*  mic  eclam  doberar  na  feich  si_» 
do  liagh, 

cuic  lanna  Bä^  *five  splendid  seis',  i.  e-  sits  fuU  or  splendid,  nt  est  '  :m.1 
ifl  a  penance  that  the  sick-mamtenaiice  of  every  ecclesiastic  requirei,  »aTetfcm^ 
cuic'lanna  Sit  \  i.  e.  fonr  cows  and  a  heifer,  and  as  penance  for  every  ton  t^^ 
the  Cbiirch  these  debts  are  glven  to  tbe  physician. 

For  evtülmma  F  has  Cuidwida  and  cticlnnna.  For  lana  and  lainrudm"^ 
we  öhonld  perliaps  read  lannn  and  laindrecha. 

475.  Catliiugwrf  x  tatliair,  [ut  est]  ar  robatar  a  tüicsi[n]  i 
n3)-Üttr  lanamno^a  conavli  nrasa.  a  cathiugKtl  old«^  a  molarf, 

cdthiugudf  i.e.  reproach,  ut  est  'for  Ms  notions  were  that  in  niai^to.J 
mairiages  it  i»  not  eaaier  to  vitify  tbem  than  to  praise  tliem\   Dorm.  9,  LL.  Stö   ^^ 

[fo.  84aL] 

476.  Cres  J,  caol,  ut  est  ,11.  ba  eacha*)  nath[a]  na  dicrea[iBiJ 
car[a]mna  .i.  nocha  caol  iat  uma  corpaib. 

cre^,  i.  e.  ineagre,  ut  est  'for  every  ndth  (poem)  fire  cowa  who§ebodi^2» 
are  not  very  slender',  i.  e.  thcy  are  not  meagre  as  to  their  bodies. 

aee  infra  no.  566  and  Lawa  Y.  62. 24»  wbere  for  dicr^  carmnu  tl»« 
tbe  editiou  bas  dicrese  carn  imna  curpu^  caramna  .i.  imna  laedaib« 

For  cannna  F.  bas  caramna, 

477.  Conscara  x  romsgaüedj  ut  est  bare  tar  buaith  conscar» 
fri  tir  i.  ro  coinscaileÄtar  no  hrisister  re  haiglii[d]  in  ferinn. 

conscara^  i.  e.  Separation,  iit  est  ^  a  barque  . .  .  breaka  against  tbe  sbom ', 
i.  e.  it  fihattered  or  broke  against  tbe  face  of  tbe  Land,  conscara  3d  sg^pres. 
ind.  of  comcaraim,    What  is  tar  buaith  ? 

478.  Coblutli  ^)  j.  cm^acb  no  long  beg  f öra  mbi  iinram,  ui  est 
coblach*)  tor  rot  ramat,  .i.  ani  tor  a  comimlnaiter  na  rima')  i 
co^csesach  no  ^ecAtsesach  no  curacb. 

cobhithf  i.  e.  a  canoe  or  a  small  ressel  whereon  la  rowing,  ut  eat  *ii 
boat  on  tbe  road  of  rowing',  i.  e.  that  on  wbicb  tbe  oare  are  plied  togethei, 
i.  6.  a  fiTe-bencbed,  01  a  seTen-bencbed^  or  a  canoe. 


^)  lainnacba  E. 

•)  an  E.,  in  F. 

»)  Coblath  E.,  Coblntb  F, 

')  ramad  E.,  rama  F. 


«)  Cu  clanna  E. 

*)  gach  E,,  cacha  F. 

■)  coblat  E.,  coblntb  F. 


o'davoren's  glossaby. 


273 


479,  Cuire  .i.  umad,  ut  est  cobodail  ix.  cuire  baitcr  1  in 
coibdeili^fid  so  ar[i]n  iiimad  baiter  isin  noi. 

cuirCj  i  e.  many,  nt  eet  '  a  diyision  of  the  nine  bandH  wbo  are  drowned, 
le,  üiifl  divüioö  on  the  many  who  are  drowned  in  the  boat'. 
cuire  for  coire  cognate  witb  Golh.  harjis. 

480,  C*ul  .1,  t/ireis,  ut  est  AiTncrgin  rathach  sidhe  cia  tard 
rsth  iar  cül>)  [a  maic  re]  dligerf  J.  doratii^tar  baile  artwÄ  tarem 
a  tnic  doreir  ^igül 

iiar)  cül.i.  e.  after^  at  e«t  'Araergen  he  waji  a  Tatb-owuerT  thougb  be  gav« 
IL  ra<Ä  at  the  back  uf  bis  son  för  (tbe  fTilfilment  of)  law%  i.  e.  he  waa  tha 
Int  to  give  a  steading  for  bia  son  acrording  to  law. 

LawB  V.  348,  wbere  the  facls  above  referred  to  are  set  fortb.  Ab 
Amergen  owned  seven  raths,  wben  he  gave  away  one  of  tbem  he  was  still  rathacK 

481,  Coibne  .i.  com[!ii]ailh,  ut  est  a  rath  fo  coibne  fris  [i.] 
ama/i  bes  [in  aithgin  curub  fao  bes  in  direj  i.  gwrab  coiumaith 
in  raith  aithgina  7  io  raiik  diabaJiiO) 

coibne^  i.  e,  equally  good,  ut  est  *bk  stock  equally  good  witb  it*,  i.  e. 
••  tbe  compensation  wiU  be  so  shall  the  fine  (dtre)  be,  i,  e,  so  tbat  the  stock 
of  ciimpeiisatioii,  and  the  two-fold  stock  of  fine  {dire}  maj  be  equallj  good. 

The  words  fo  coihu:  friss  aniaÜ  hess  occur  in  Lawa  V.  348,  wbere 
^ej  we  rendered  'in  parity  with  it  tht  dire  being  theflarae  wj?  the  compensation\ 
I  ^  words  in  brackels  are  taken  frora  the  second  gloss  in  Laws  V,  !150|  4 :  fo 
^n>ne  fris«  i  fo  cobßnntius  fri?,  amail  bes  in  aitUgin^  cunib  fao  bes  in  dire. 
Eliewhere  fo  ehoilme  is  rendered  by  'in  proportion'  IV.  202, 3,  V.  390,11, 
'proportionate'  V,480,2. 

482,  Cuindelg  .1,  cumaed  no  aonta  bratliar,  ut  est  försa 
iBbia  condelg  nach  airfoema^)  necli  ina  rathw5  1  ara  nibia 
fiiiDR(id]  no  aonta  brathar,  ar  tiucf«  a  fer  comWüge  fo  cora[ib]. 

condelg,  i.  e.  a  compact  (?)  or  agreement  of  brothers^  ut  est  *on  whom 
^iÜ  be  the  agreement  tbat  he  sbonld  not  receive  anyone  into  bis  respons- 
üility'(?),  i.e.  tbat  tbere  shali  be  a  compact  or  agreement  of  brwthers»  for 
kii  man  of  the  condelg  (the  other  party  to  the  agreement?)  will  impngn 
«►fltmct«. 

For  lack  of  context  it  is  hanl  to  see  the  drift  of  this.    Perhaps  ara 
fiucfa  .  .  ,    fo   cora  should  be  corrected   to  arna  Hefa  fo  coraib    ^tbat  he 
I     ihould  not  impngn  contractu*:  cf.  tic  fo  coraib^  Laws  V.  184, 17. 

B       483.  C?ro  i.  bi[dj  doigrh  curapj]a[d]  ainm  do  uir,  ut  est  cet- 
maint^r  cro%i  .L  iarna  tiiimargain  a^)  li^hi  uire  na  mna  aile. 

crOf  i,  e.  it  is  probable  tbat  it  is  a  name  for  clay^  nt  est  *  the  first  wife 
in  m  dmy-bed  \  i.  e.  after  being  restrained  in  tbe  other  wife's  bed  of  clay. 


»>  g«iü  E.,  cul  F. 

*)  nrfaomo  E.,  urfaema  F. 


')  in  raith  diabalta  F. 
*)  in  F. 


274 


WHITLEY  STOKESy 


This  seenm  a  bad  gnesB:  cra  meanB  'death',  and  c^^tiinfer  croEi^i 
■eemi  a  iirst  wife  unable  frotn  diaeaae  or  old  age  to  cobabit  witb  lier  bus- 
bftud:  aee  Law«  V,  144,  wbere  tbe  pbrase  ia  reiidered  bj  Hhe  bedridden  'cH- 
miiinntir*  wife\ 

484  CaemO  i-  tcrc,  iit  est  inti  [dib]  dia  mbi  caemio^)  in 
cdhra  .1  is  terci  [inj  cenel  innili^)  [sin]  is  6  a.srire*)  ni  is 
[diaraili]. 

cätm  t  i.e.  ficarce ,  ut  est  '  of  tbem  be  wbose  cattle  are  rarer '  —  Le. 
who  15  scarcer  in  tbat  kind  of  cattle  —  'üb  be  tbat  eball  paj  somewbat 
thereout  to  anotber. 

Fi>r  tbe  gloaa  F.  bau  i.  inti  dana  teirci  in  cenel  indile  sin  7  caime 
ar  teirci  sin.  Tbe  coiretponding  passage  in  Lawa  V,  4fi4t6  is  inti  dia  mbi 
mime  m  cethra  is  i  imren  ni  as  diaraile  *tbe  person  wbo  baß  few'est  cattle 
is  be  who  pays  ont  of  it  to  tbe  otlier\  indti  dib  ihina  teirci  in  cmel  indile 
iin  in  ririe  uad  as  een  crandchur,  trunslated;  'tbe  peraou  who  has  feweat  of 
tbifi  spedei  of  cattle  pays  ^eric^-fine  for  tbem  witbont  caating  Iota'. 

Whrire  redupl.  fnt  ig,  3  of  oMrenim.  So  in  Laws  L  1B6»  11:  aarire  hotn 
7  aithgin :  cf.  atnre  cm  folaid  n-airligthi,  V,  370, 13. 

485.  Caeptha^)  A,  ainm  do  amadan,  iit  est  in  druth  7  in 
caeptha"^)  i.  inti  donitAt?r  do  caop«fZ  no  do  j^ubarf  i.  in  ier 
kdicuinn  A.  [in]  gebtha  no  in  tomtlia  .i.  [in]  berra[d]  rinnt  ach, 

cütptha ,  i.  e.  a  nauie  for  an  oaf ^  ut  est  'tbe  fool  and  ibe  aieptlm \ 
i*  e.  be  who  is  made  to  be  clodded  or  to  be  plucked(?),  i.  e.  tbe  half-witted 
man,  L  e,  the  caqjed  or  tbe  dipt  one,  i.  e.  the  pointed(?>  clipping, 

The  meaniug  ascribed  to  giubadh  ia  froin  O'ReiUy  {ifi^badh}j  and  is 
tberefore  dnbious.    Aft  to  cdeptha  see  Meyer  Contribb. 

486.  Ck7he  .1,  formna  no  in  t-art  fine  ,i.  inti  is  abdi  don 
fine,  ut  est  co  cle^ki  fine  fosaighthtT  cina')  a.  dnl  do  co  formna 
na  fine  aga  fosaighther  in  ein  iar  n-eIo[d]  [in]  cintaiglL 

cUihtj  i.  e.  protnineiice(?),  or  the  art  (ine,  i.  e,  he  who  ia  bigbest  of  the 
familj,  nt  est  *w^ith  tbe  cbief  of  tbe  family  crime»  are  placed^  i.e.  to  go  to 
bim,  to  the  bead  of  the  family  witb  whom  tbe  crime  is  placed  after  tba 
eacape  of  tbe  criminar. 

clistht  .1,  mÖT  no  nasal  ^  infra  no.  558.  formna  Iit.  *Bbonlder\  art  fine 
Law»  V, 224, 12;  ni  tbic  art  fine  foe  'tbe  art  fine  does  not  impugn  it'. 
art  J.  nasal,  O'CL 

487.  Cro  ,i,  bas,  ut  est  [ata  F,]  .vü  crui  Ia  Feni  [na 
direnar,  FJ, 


»)  Caoin  E.,  Caem  F. 
»)  inniti  E. 
*)  sie  F.,  caoptba  E. 
')  fosaid  cinaid  F, 


•)  caome  E,,  caime  F, 

*)  isrire  E. 

*)  sie  F.,  an  c^optha  £. 


0  DAV0BEN8   GL089ARY. 


275 


cro^  L  e,  death,  ut  est  ^  there  are  «even  deaths  with  the  F4ne,  for  which 
there  i»  no  payinent'-  The  quotation  h  the  beginuiug  of  €Tie  of  the  heptadfl, 
Laws  V,  236^11:  Atait  uvht  crai  la  Feitu  rfo  na  con  dirennar  coland-eriCf 
tratißlated  *  There  are  with  the  Föine  seven  deaths  for  which  hody-*eric'  is 
not  paid\ 

488.  Comairser  1  flaghfraighi,  ut  est  diam  M  tinfoba[?]  fo 
Üiuathaib  eomairser  .L  dena  athchomarc  fona  tuatha, 

comairsefi  L  e.  enquiry^  ut  est '  if  it  be  .  .  .,  thou  sboulrlst  enfjuire  through- 
ont  the  territorie»',  i.  e.  aak  leave  throughout  the  territories. 

tinfoba  (=  d^  fogha.  F.)  is,  I  fear,  hopelesüly  cormpt  Commrser  i«  2d 
Bg,  s-aubj.  of  the  deponent  comarcur:  et  friscomarser  infra  no.  1112. 

489.  Cotreisin  A.  cuimrucÄ,  ut  est  madli  cen  ^)  conn  cotat 
conmait  cotreisi[u]  x  ma[d]  ein  codliurtc/t  calma  aca  cmhrcch  co 
secda,  Ochs  aid  sa  corp  cetHE:  canres  do  cuinme  S.  do  roin  is 
ciiimiiech  um  indl?V/ed^)  do  denuni. 

cot-reisin^  i.  e.  a  fetter,  tit  eit  'if  I  ahoiild  fetter  him  withoxit  a  bard, 
Btrong  adult'j  i.  e.  if  without  a  brave  person  sui  iurü  (I  ghould  be)  tying  him 
tit^htly.  And  in  the  same  text  ia:  'thou  Bhouldst  tie  np  tby  cuimn€\  i  e.  thy 
boiiüd  thftt  is  mindful  (cuimnech)  to  commit  illegality. 

Cotreisin  for  cot-dn-reUinn  (con-riug).  Ia  not  cuimm  a  mere  miüftpelling 
of  cuibne^  a  dimin,  of  cmb  .h  cü,  infra  no.  562? 

490.  Cuimme  i.  cumgöcAj»)  ut  e.st  marb[t!i]a  cloth^)  cuimme 
,1  is  marba[dj  don  enedi  in  cupaiia^A^  timuü  douiatt  clörig*) 
Leasa  Moir. 

cuimme  j  i.e.  «traitness,  ut  est  ^straitnes»  kills  hononr',  i  e.  death  to 
hofipitAlity  is  cupdnaühl  {?%  as  do  the  clerica  of  Lismore. 

cuimme  and  cupänaeht  are  art.  ^.fya^tfyccj  and  their  meaninga  can  only 
be  gueeaed  at.    K.  Meyer  thinka  cHpänacht  meaus  '  compülsory  drinking '. 

49L  Cennadach®)  .i.  na  ceuela,  ut  est  bui  atairt  in  domam 
i  ranna  7  ranna  i')  cemiadachrt  i.  Be/liin,  Sg^diin  no  Fra[i]ng  7 
Romliä[i]n  7  Saxsrfin. 

cennadachf  i.e.  the  natioiis,  ut  eflt  *the  orb  af  the  world  waa  into 
diviBiona,  and  the  divisiona  into  countrie«,  «ueb  &a  BHhynia,  Scythia,  or  Franki 
and  Romans  and  Saxons'. 

cefmadach  *eonntry\  gen.  ctnnaidcJ^  Trip,  416,  dat  cennadich  Äno.lSal. 

492.  Cenn'')  .i.  magh  no  gori^  ut  est  orba  a  cenn  tuir  i  in 
gort  is  qwian  bithcr  aca  luir. 


0  ein  E.,  cen  F. 

*)  Cnmiije  darliiimsa  cunip  inann  7 

*)  clot  E.,  cloth  F. 

•)  Bic  F,,  Cendadach  E. 

»J  Ceami  E. 


•)  indli^i  E. 
cnmgach  F. 

*)  tleire  E.,  clerig  F, 
-)  a  E.,  i  F. 


276 


mUTLEY  STOKES, 


ۤn%  i.  e.  a  plaiu  or  field^  nt  est  orba  a  cenn  tuir^  i.  e.  the  field  w. 
18  long-  being  gearched(?) 

The  quotatiDn  »eems  incomplete. 


[fo.  84  a  2,] 

493.  Climata  x  in  damielitj  ut  est  nola  ah*  iugera  U  climi 
i.  orda  no  rand. 

climata,  i>  e,  the  oxteam^  ut  est  .  ,  -  iugera  (acree)  into  climata  {m* 
snres  of  siity  aqnare  feet),  i.  e.  &  piece  or  diTislon,    Tbe  quotatiun  sefe-^Pi 
incomplet^.    For  nola  read  rola't 

494.  Croicli  i.  iiarA/ar  bainne,  ut  est  is")  [co  F.]  croM  wio 
lemiiöcA^  do  ughdMr  soir.^) 

croich,   i.  e.   cream  (lit   top  of  milk),   ut  est   *it   h  with  creiun 
new-miJk  to  a  noble  autho^^ 


ta 


495.  Cnarr  .i.  ^^a,  ut  est  [bo  aire  laeicli  7  rl.  cnarn  F.]  da 
dornn  .x.  etar  a  liiaran»  7  a  fochair  i.  a  hwriöim  [i,  a  focho- 
raigtli^r  impi  110  a  coir  bis  fae,  F.], 

cnarr^  L  e.  a  Hpear,  ut  est  *a  warrior*s  cow-chief  etc.  a  spear  of  twclv« 
ftsta  between  its  irou  and  itß  fochair\  i.  e.  ita  haiitlle,  i.  e.  what  is  arraage^ 
ro^ind  it,  or  the  coir  that  ia  uiider  it. 

Cf.  Lftwa  IV,  22  h  10  (Egrertou  88^  fo,  55al):  in  cuairsech  dd  dorn  -^ 
itir  a  hiarann  7  an  halle  a  n-egarthar  a  hadharc  fuitre  a  fochair  .i.  a  hmliuio 
The  dimin.  cfiairaech  is  said  to  inean  hoth  a  javeliu  and  a  hammer  fQch(t*f 
{fochair  *  handle^  seeras  a  Compound  of  fo  and  coir  *hand',  supra  no,  444. 

496.  Coibne  J.  comainm,  ut  est  m  fordailter  a  coibne  lechi^ 
i-  CO  firdailter  au  ro  comainmnig  3)  dorm"  dligtV?  [do  cach  F.]. 

coibne^  i.  e.  cognomeii,  ut  est  ^until  it8  proper  deuomination  is  dedded  » 
1.  e.  until  wbat  he  haa  noraiuated  be  truly  decided  according  to  law  i^ 
every  one. 

497.  Celtair^)  .1,  ga,  ut  est  co  mbeodhat«r  *)  celtra  catha 
Cai[a]r  .i.  gmro  goutar^-)  Caiar  do  gaiaibh  catha^  Et  dicitur  diceltair 
.i.  crann  ga  giii  iarunu. 

celtair^  i.  e.  a  spear,  ut  est  'may  «peara  of  batüe  slay  Caiar M  i  e.  maj 
Cai&r  be  slain  by  ipears  of  battlet  ut  dicitur  äiceltair^  i.  e.  täe  shaft  of  a 
spear  without  the  iron. 

Tbe  quütation  is  from  N^de  mac  Adnai's  satiie  on  his  uncle  Caier, 
Corm.  s.  V.  gohe^  v.  ßupra  no.  217|  et  infra  no.  498:  dl  cbeltir  ina  laim 
LU.  138  b  26. 


»)  as  E.,  18  F. 

3)  comainmne  E.,  comainnini  F. 

*)  aic  F.,  comheodhewtar  E. 


»)  saor  E. 

*)  sie  F.,  Cealtair  E. 

*)  sie  F.,  go  ro  gonatftor  K 


o*davoben's  glossary. 


277 


498.  Cara  a.  carrac,  ut  est  fo  tnara,  fo  eara  Caiär. 

carGj  i.  e.  rock,  ut  est  *nnrler  eartben  ramparta^  uiider  rocka  (be)  CaierM 
The  qnotatioü  is  the  end  of  Nede'«  satire^  y.  stipra  noa,  217»  497.    Carra 
S.  carmic,  LL.  316  c  5>  seema  a  rai stake  for  cara. 

499.  Comi  i.  cenn,  ut  est  ataat*)  .vii.  ngella  ataat^)  aiin- 
som  doheir  conn  cadia^)  fine  [tar  cenu  a  fiiie*)]. 

eonn^  i.  e.  hend,  ut  est  '  tliere  are  sereti  pled^es  wkicli  are  mmt  difficult, 
irhicb  tlie  head  of  eacli  family  gives  für  hh  faiuilj'. 

Law8  V^  250,  where  tbe  te?en  wortliless  things  are  ipecified.  Is  conn 
Cügiiate  with  xov^or  x$gal(Xt,  Hesych.,  xovövXog  *kiiiickle'? 

5Ü0.  Comci  i.  eombrisiiidh,^)  ut  est  tnhtad  la  ferglnintie  •») 
dia  comgither  cnama. 

eomcij  i,  e.  confraction ,  ut  est  'threatening  with  augry  Yehemetice 
iTeVy  bones  are  broken'. 

Lawg  V,  138,  13*  comci  is  a  from  *comng€i  *com-boi7igt^ ,  inferred  from 
eomgiiJier  =^  *€om^begither,  coguate  witb  mnlmingim,  aud  fergluindi  shotiUl 
perkapa  be  regarded  aa  a  eitYni^iva- Compound,  aud  be  trauslated  'anger  (ferg) 
and  yehemence'  (luinde). 

501,  Cullach  .i.  e^h  breiiiaclu  ut  est  no  culladi  ailmuire  .i, 
in  cullach  ech^)  [doberar]  tar  oll  in  mara. 

euUachf  i  e.  a  Britiab  Bteed|  tit  est  'or  a  cullach  bronght  from  across 
the  Bea\  i.  e.  the  stailiou  (brought)  orer  the  great  (expanse)  of  the  sea. 

ctdliichj  pl.  n.  ciülfiigh  Laws  1, 190, 18,  V,  154,  29.  404, 28j  dat.  adlachaib 
156,  1,  in  twö  of  whicb  places  it  ia  tranalated  by  'boars'.  To  tbe  eipresaion 
doberar  tar  oll  in  mara  d.  Lawä  I,  142»  12:  na  hi  doöerar  dar  oll  in  mara. 

502.  Cutail  ,i,  caoch  no  fas,  ut  est  arna  fargab«  i  ceiii 
CQtaü  i.  i  cae  tiiill  iio  a  cae  tor  forbais  cutail  (i.  fäs)  x  caoch. 

cutailf  i.  e,  blind  or  empty,  ut  est  .  .  . 

I  do  not  anders taud  the  rest  of  this  article. 

503,  Cuairt  x  cricb,  ut  est  ma  rofiastar  a  ratha  a  niigniiiia 
in-öen  clmairt^}  urraduis  .i.  i  n-aon  cricli  urraduis  sie, 

cuairtj  i.  e.  diatriet,  ut  eat  '  if  bis  suretieB  know  of  hia  miadeeds  in  one 
circk  of  urradas'  (the  cuatomary  law  of  freemen),  i.  e.  in  one  district  of 
urradas  im)  tbat. 

For  a  ratha  F.  bas  a  atfmir  'bis  father\ 

504.  Criune  i.  ainm  do  baisti[d],  ut  est  biathad  crinne  x 
logh  na  baisti  intan  is  im  limi  7  im  biadh  doberar  .1.  0  ni  is 
credentibus  baptisium,^)  in  baithis  creidmedhe, 

0  atait  E,  »)  atat  E.,  ata  F. 

*)  gflcha  E.  F.  •)  tar  cinn  a  ine  F.; 

*)  combnaingb  E.»  combriaid  F,  •)  aic  F.,  f«rg  luinne  E. 

')  eich  F.  *)  anaon  cuairt  E. 

*)  crGdintibM  bautiaiium  E.,  eredeutibus  bautisim  F, 


278 


1VSITLET  BTDKESf 


crinne,  l  e.  a  uame  for  haptifluit  ut  est  *refection  «f  baptism'»  i.  e.  tlie 
iMfitiimal  fee  when  it  h  giyen  for  Ale  or  for  food^  i.  e.  from  ibe  phraae 
endiBKHbus  baptmum^  the  baptism  of  beiievem, 

biatfiud  crinde^)  .i.  bkd  cretme  .i.  batbaia  ,i.  log  iü  baistithi 
Lawa  IQ,  IS,  iÖ,  2ß.  Cfinne  luay  perbapa  be  cognate  witb  Qoth.  hrainSf  ON. 
hreinn^  0«rm.  rein. 

505.  CeLs  J.  ^uidhe,  et  est  diari  ceissit  [a]  airiltin')  1 
^mail  guidhes  a  airiltiii. 

ceiSj  h  e*  a  requeat,  ut  eät  'to  wlucb  Mb  deflerts  maj  lead(V),  L  e.  m  bis 
denert  requires. 

Laws  111^20  flian  ce^ei  a  airüUnib,  tranalated  'to  wbieb  bis  (the 
ienan^B)  deserta  entltle  bim '.  öüterbock  74,  tbjnks  ceis  ia  for  cdst  =  qaaeetio. 
Bnt  ceiif  in  a  vos  uihili,  inferred  from  tbe  verb  enssit  of  tbe  quotationj  whicb 
Beems  an  s-Bubj.  from  the  root  ket^  Stracbau  Sigm.  Fut  d. 

50G.  Coccra'*)  .1  gabail,  ut  est  [co  fortacht  cach  etail  mala 
foir  anetail^)]  na  cocra*)  cert. 

cocraf  L  e.  a  taking,  nt  est  ^  witb  relißf  of  everj  pure  peraon  if  an  im- 
pure  perßon  who  does  not  loTe(?)  jiiatice  assail  bim\ 

Laws  in.  B4,  1t  wbere,  for  F/b  mata-fmr  tbe  edition  bat  nia  fonoir, 
The  -foir,  with  iniied  prononn  fo*n-üir  (leg.  fanoirf\  is  3<1  Bg,  s-aubj.  ^ffoirryxm 
=  forragim.    And  cocra  seema  tbe  eneÜtic  3d  sg.  pres.  ind«  of  ^co-turatm. 

507.  Cuitir  i,  cwtruina  »o  coibheis^  ot  est  [acht  foragba  F,] 
tecA/a  flne  i  n-oigM  no  ciiit/r  tar  6isi  1  a  coibeis  [no  a 
cutruma  .  .  .  a  laime  F.]. 

(mtir^  i.  e.  eqnal  or  equivalent,  mt  est  *pro?ided  he  obtain  tbe  family'i 
rigbt  in  completeneaa',  or  a  Guitir^  \,  e.  an  equivalent,  for  it  or  it§  eqnal . .  • 
of  bis  b&md. 

Cf.  cuitir  imraito  Wb.  3d6,  cut(tr  a  taidbnen  Ml.  128  d  IL  Hence 
cidiriud  \,  cutruma,  supra  no.  410. 

508.  Qifiaid^^  .1.  coraairle,  ut  est  ni  udlibhair  nech  se[i]lb 
dxht  mafd]  ni  doruacle  fadheisin,  ad*^  madh  i  cetfaid  na  fine  i 
a  comaii'h'  na  fine. 

citfaidj  i.  e,  advice^  ut  est  ^nnleas  it  be  aometbing  whicli  he  bimself 
hm  bonght,  no  one  grants  property  save  with  tbe  conaent  of  the  family', 
L  e,  with  the  ad  vice  of  tbe  family. 

See  Laws  111.  52»  8  and  Wind.  Wtb.  a.  v.  cäbaid:  cf.  tbe  diatincdon 
between  self-acqnired  and  family  property  in  Hindu  law. 

509.  Crutli  .1.  gne,  ut  eyt  eia  crath  is  bunadh  cach  n-ae  ,i. 
cia  gne  iarsna  buiiadli[a]. 


*)  E.  baA  grinde  witb  c  written  over  g  hj  s^  corrector. 
»)  airilten  E.  F.  •)  cogra  E.,  coccra  F. 

*)  tbe  worda  in  bracketa  from  F.  *)  cogra  E.,  cocra  F. 

^  Cetbaid  F. 


o'davoren*»  olossart. 


279 


emihi  t  e.  manne?,  nt  e«t  *bow  is  it  the  fouBdation  of  each  of  them'? 
[Ib,  in  wbat  manner  aecordin^  to  the  foundation^  ? 

Por  da  cruth  *qaoinödo^  see  Laws  l\\  68, 19»  wbere  mige  shöuld  be  »aide. 

510,  Cotar  i,  dogeibht/*^-,  ut  est  cein  incoiar  bescna  deodha 
iar  uDia  ±  cein  fogabhthar  dibh  iiech  aga  roibe  t^cb«5  g^-aidh 
is  lais. 

-totar,  i.  e.  is  found,  ut  est  'so  \\mg  as  the  diTine  law  ia  detlared 
iccording  to  God',  L  e.  so  long  aa  uf  them  one  is  found  who  haa  the  property 
d  the  grade  which  ia  hia. 

-^otar  ia  made  out  of  incoiar^  which  aeems  njisfonned  fröm  3d  ag.  prea. 
bd.  pcuis,  of  tticwaiti  (gl  indicanit)  Ml.  130  d  7,  the  perfective  pret.  of  infÜ 
m.Ubl2, 

511,  Coemdba")  x  claonan,  ut  est  ivr  UnviAet  coemda.^) 

comula  *bed'  (uo,  420)  ,i.  claonan^  at  est  'a  man  who  relatea  bed 
(aecrets)^  Laws  V,  132,  5;  134,  19:  fer  forindit  caemdu  A.  Ter  iiidids  a  caemdti 
diicLT  10  derrtdt  ar  in  mnai  .i.  claenan,  traiiglated  *a  man  who  dtscloseä  the 
^m  or  bed-aecreta  on  the  wife',  i.  e,  a  *claeiian\ 

512.  Cüille*'*)  i,  lUTuillti,  ut  est  ata  morsmer  i^)  tuaith, 
amcuilU^)  coii-  a  ii-ernaidm»)  i.  ro  burcuilled  a  n-uniaidiii 
ißtm  ooir, 

oiiiit,  i,  e.  prohibited,  nt  est  Hhere  are  in  a  territory  seven  persoBS, 
tkoie  contract  (of  marriage)  propriety  forbids\  i.  e.  their  contract  has  been 
forhiddeu  acc<)rdiiig  to  propriety. 

LawB  ¥,132,1.  ar-as-cmtli^  from  ar-chuülim^  witb  iufiied  pron.  of 
3^  I»L    The  verbal  nonn  erchuiliwi  (leg*  t^chuiUixid)  i%  in  V.  420, 10. 

513.  Cc^hra  .i.  cae  doib  ithra,  ut  est  km  nethva  as  do  gort. 
cet/ira,    *cattle'   i-  e.   cae  doib  ithra y  nt  est  'the  driving  of  cattle  out 

<rflhj  comfield'. 

Law»  V,  136,  7,  16,  whi^re  also  the  obacore  cae  doib  ithra  is  fonnd.  Can 
Ükm  be  gen.  ag.  of  ithir  ^coruland'?  Ctthra  (better  cethre)  ia  a  fem.  collec- 
tiie  of  edhir  *a  quadniped*, 

514  Cecliaii"  x  cec[h]air  a  huacA^ar  7  uisce  a  McA/ar 
[to.84a3]  7  latliach  .1,  kthacb  a  hirfjiar  7  uisce  a  huacA/ar,  is 
i  Ä  ndeithber.  N6  cecbaii^  i.  tonda  crithtr  7  srutb  tor  a  huacAiar  7 
^(^e  7  rL  tor  a  hicÄ^ar,  7  laith  X  feitb  7  uisc€  for  a  huacAiar 

ceclutiff  i,  e.  marah  (b>  its  Upper  part  and  water  ita  low  er  part,  but  laihaehj 
Icilaugh  its  lower  part  and  water  ita  Upper  part,  Tbis  Is  their  difference. 
P^CflcAair,  L  e.  a  qUBgTnire(?),  and  a  atream  on  ita  surface  and  water  etc.  ou 
^  Itottom,  and  laith,  i,  e.  a  bogstream  and  water  on  its  eurface. 


')  Cftomdha  £. 
•)a  E, 


')  caomda  E. 
^)  ar  is  cuille  £, 


■)  cuiOe  E. 
■)  urnaidm. 


m 


WHITLEY  STORES, 


cecMir  =  cechor  (gh  palus)  Philarg.  at  Verg,  Ed.  1,49,  et  t.  Mev^^r 
Contribk  329.  O'Donovan  rendered  tonda  crithir  by  ^a  sbaking  bog'.  K^e 
also  rendered  f&ith  by  *  bogstream ' :  its  dat  pL  feiihib  is  rendered  by  *8loi| 
in  LawB  U.  60,  5. 


HU^^i 


515.  Credh  ä,  iiil  cruiier  and  [i.]  indadh  na  cetlira, 
crtidj  i.  e.  tbat  whicli  ia  .  .  .  therein,  i,  e.  tbe  produce  of  tbe  catUe, 
Übscure,  ai  tbe  meanlng  of  cruiter  ia  unknown, 

516.  C(»isniatt  .i,  cosnum,  ut  est  m  direnar  ctcht  comuht^i 
arüi7i  .i.  ad>faighini  co  raidit*}  nö  co  n-aisneidhit -)  araile  ughdaijr. 

consni^Uj  L  e.  cont^iition ,  ut  est  'it  is  not  poid;   but  certain  penoamfl 
Gontend\  i.  e.  I  exeept  tbat  certain  autbora  &ay  ur  declare.  ^^hJ 

Üosnum  is  tbe  verbal  noim  of  comniat,  ^^^^ 

517.  Coiidelg^)  ,i,  comsgaoilcd,  iit  est  cach  cnirmthiglie«)  a 
condtlgy  7  is  inami  condtslg  7  comortii^  wo  eomianii^  no  comaontw. 

condelifj  l  e.  a  disstiliition,  iit  est  'of  every  alebonse  its  agreemeat*. 
and  condelg  h  tbe  same  aa  comortu»  or  vominnus  or  comaontu. 

Both  glois  and  quotation  are  wrong.  üt  coindelg  no.  352|  cutnM^ 
no.  482.  The  Äibidü  Cuigni  maic  hKnwin  (Lee.  fo.  176a 2)  haa,  accordiag  Ut 
K,  Meyer,  cacb  cricb  a  cmndealg,  cacb  coirmtbigi  a  chomrad, 

518.  Corr-crechda  .1.  mnm  do  cnoc  bis  a  n-e/an  na  n-amatin, 
ut  est  cait^  druth  dia  riuntör?  ,1  is  e  aithni  in  dniith  in  corr- 
creclida  do  heith  ina  eisnh 

corr-erechda,  L  e,  tbe  imme  of  a  lump  wbicb  is  in  tbe  foreheads  rf 
fmhj  nt  est  'bow  is  ä  fool  distingiiigbed?  Tbifi  ia  tbe  token  of  tbe  fool,  tba 
corr-crechda  to  be  in  bis  forehead*, 

519-  Cutaim  a.  tuitim,  ut  est  bla  Cfann  cutaim.^) 
cutainii  i.  e.  a  falling,  ut  est  *a  tree  (is)  exempt  in  falling'. 
Lawa  ni.  224,  3,  with  a  gloss  raeaning  be  wbo  felis  tbe  tree  is  exempt 

from  liability  for  i^juiy  done  by  ita  fall,  proyided  he  had  given  waming  ot 

tbe  feiling. 

520.  Gelte «)  .L  faith[ch]i  ,1  h\a  cdite  <*)  rig  tuleomracc  [7  li 
ma  F,\ 

eilte,  u  e.  a  green,  i.  e.  peg.  ut  est]  'a  king's  green  ia  exempt  (in 
of)  a  andden  coUision  (tbereon)'.    Lawa  III.  254»  17. 

521.  Caemh'')  .1,  uasal,  ut  est  caiti  faill  caem?*)  Caem^ 
cen  iarfaigid^)  [X  in  t-uasal  cen  Mllus  manchuine  ica  com^t^  F]. 


»)  flic  F.,  raighit  E. 

*)  n-aisneigbit  E.,  cosnait  F. 

*)  aic  F.,  Condealg  E. 

*)  gflc/i  cuinntighi  E,,  gacb  cnirmtbigbe  F, 

»)  aic  F.,  cnitaim  E.  ■)  Ceite  E.,  Ceiti 

')  Caomb  E.,  Caein  F,  **)  caom  E.,  caem 

■)  ein  ÜBiiaige  E,,  ein  fiarfaigh  F. 


o'davoren's  glossary. 


28t 


caem^  L  e,  a  noble,  ut  est  'what  is  the  nobles'  neglect?  Not  to 
enquire,  i.  e.  the  noble  without  servants  keeping  it 

cöern  .1.  filij  aupra  no.  363^  ia  probablj  the  same  word:  fiallus  manckuine 
=  luchi  manckuine,  Laws  HI.  510,  'd, 

522.  Cro  i.  coii*prfire,  ut  est  dorenaiter^)  c/ni  comarda  ä. 
ernither  coirpdiVe  do  comardugiid  *)  in  gach  urrarf  uile, 

cro,  i.  e,  bodj-fine,  nt  est  'eipal  hody-fines  are  paid',  i,  e.  a  body-fine  ii 
poid  to  »trike  a  balance  for  each  aud  everj  nutive. 

cro  is  litcrally  *deatb'  or  *bit>od'. 

523«  Cui'  J.  cautain,  ut  est  hen  for  a  fuimii  a  ceile  tincur 
ii-aii*e  S.  hm  for  [a]  fuiriuili"^)  a  eeile  teanncaiitiiin  a  aoire, 

'CUTf  i.  e.  repeatiflg,  ut  est  *a  wife  cm  whoiu  ber  Imsband  imjjose»  the 
recitation  of  a  satire*,  i.  e.  a  wife  on  wbom  her  hnsband  inllkts  the  severe 
repetitioii  uf  (an  UElawfnl)  satire  opon  her. 

Laws  V.  292,  20;  294,  8^  11.  In  snch  eaae  abe  may  separate,  taking  her 
bride-price  {coibche)  and  hononr|ince  (eneclann).  O'Davoren's  -cur  ia  raerely 
inferred  from  tinchur  =  Ho-ind-vkor,  root  kar. 

524.  Coniaithches  in  ferainii  .i.  comaith-g'iiaif;  .1  gnathugtid 
coiiiaidlie.  N6  Vivailv  i$  eümaitliecliws  aithecliti^  comaidlie,  ar  is 
cuma  »ösgab  aire  tri   aXÜiedi  7  aiiTinnecA  fri  bachlach  i.  cille. 

comaithcheft  in  ferainn  ^cü-occupancy  of  the  hitid',  i.e.  eqiially  good 
ciiatoms,  i.e.  practice  of  holding  in  coimnon.  Or  otberwise:  comaUhechua  ia 
the  tenancy  wf  a  holding  in  cümmon,  for  a  thief  takes  it  t^qiially  witb  a  peasant 
and  a  herenach  (laj-manager  of  ecclesiastical  landj  with  a  abepherd,  i,  e.  of 
a  church.    Laws  IV.  68,  4. 

525.  (^onluan  no  conlon  i,  cac  na  wn,  ut  est  cair  cisi 
caithig  *)  f ofldi  in  cii  fri  tir  in  comaitlicesa  ?  cidJi  btTe[s]  ein 
cöwloin  ? 

conhian  or  conlmi^  i.  e.  the  düng  of  the  doga,  ut  eat  'query^  what  is  Ibe 
trespass  that  the  hound  intiicta  on  the  land  of  the  cümmoü-holdiiig?  what  la 
it  that  takes  away  liability  for  the  dog'a  düng'? 

LawB  lY.  120,  15,    Cf.  the  tribal  nickname  Corcu-Choulüain^  Arm,  tibi. 

526.  Certfuine^)  .l  in  leae  ara  ndentar  in  Mne,  ut  est 
losat  criathar  certfiüne. 

cert'fiäne,  i.  e.  the  flagstone  on  which  the  baking  iß  done,  ut  est 
'kneading-trough,  aieve,  baking-flag*. 

Laws  n.  8,  28.  F  addB'  the  glosa  .i.  inni  ar  a  certaigetm  in  fulne,  i  e* 
the  tMng  on  which  ehe  adjusts  tbe  bakiug,  Lawa  11.  10, 23.   ßut  ceri  =  nhftog. 


')  dorenar  E.,  direnaiter  F. 
■)  fuirenih  E.,  fuirim  F. 
^>  sie  F.J  Ceartfuiue  E. 

Archiv  f.  o»lt.  Xi«x.ikogi»phla. 


*)  comardada  E.,  coniardugurf  F, 
*)  caithi  E. 


A 


282 


WmTT*EY  5ITOKR9, 


527.  Crn  .L  irae^  nt  est  cnii  tire^  do  theallacÄ. 

crUf  L  e.  &  fence^  nt  est  'to  enter  on  land  whieli  baa  kam\ 
Laws  TY.  20,  5;  24,5  (where  in  aenan  slioiild  be  ni  aenan),  F  adds  a  gio« 
beginninjg'  J.  nochon  aeuan  inand  lim  dobeir  mongiid,  'i  e,  I  do  not  decm  it 
tlie  Same  whicb  briiigs  increÄse',  Laws  T\.  24,  7* 

528.  Comlechta -)  .1  c^mluij^  no  comliudh  .L  [leg.  ut  est] 
fedb-aiiid<?r  7  rl.  ciirab  iarna  liudh  comleafA^a  .1.  CMrab  iar  com- 
luighi  di  ria  fe^raib  ilarrfa. 

comkchtay  i,  e.  copulÄtioQ  or  accusation,  ut  est  *a  widow-woman  ^  » 
tbat  it  was  after  she  was  aecused  of  copulatioQ',  L  e.  so  that  it  wasafterak 
had  cop^lated  with  manj  raen. 

Laws  V.  448,  1,  3»  wbere,  for  curab  iarna  liudh  comkchta,  tbc  editioi 
bas  cia  rob  inr  n-üar  comlmchta  translatM  by  *even  tbongh  it  be  afterrnuy 
prostitutiona  \ 

eomlechta  seems  gen.  8g.  of  ^ccm-lecht  'co-bed*:  leckt  =  Lat  leetia. 

529.  Cano^)  i.  cuilen  mic  tire,*)  ut  est  eis  lir  dia  ro 
snided^^)  comdire?  gfedh,  corr,  [caitin,  caOechJ,  cano.^) 

canOy  i.  e.  a  wolf  s  cub,  ut  est  *  what  is  the  nnmber  (of  animals)  for  wiiieh 
eqnal  ine  bas  been  Bettled?    A  goose^  a  heroHt  a  kitten,  a  cock,  a  wolfßcib'. 
Laws  V.  472;  n.29,  30,  gen.  6g,  dealbh  caimnn,  Ir.  Texte  lU,  9lv2i 
¥  adds  the  glass  .i.  cuilen  mic  tire  ia  uada  ata  fotba  canainde. 

530.  Caid  .1.  uasaf,  ut  est  lit^r  la  caidh  coraarba  .1  \iier') 
in  comarba  uasat 

cuidf  i.e.  noble ,  nt  est  'tliere  ia  accuaation  aa  to  the  noble  sncoesiof'f 
i.  e.  tbe  noble  successor  m  accuaed. 

T.  mpm  HO.  465  and  infra  no.  573. 

531.  Ceimas^)   .i.  srian,    ut   est   ech    cach   emhain^)  m« 

chain-clienna.«f  ^")  cuk  1  cona  sriaii")  taithneamöcA  uma  eean. 

cenmis,  i.e.  a  bridle,  nt  est  'for  every  anain  (the  due  pajTnenl  i*) 
a  Bteed  in  ite  fair  proper  bridle  *,  i.  e.  witb  ite  beantiful  bridle  abont  its  beai 

LawB  V.  62,  21,  where  tbe  bridle  is  said  to  be  wortb  a  cow.  As  to  tbe 
dam  of  poenia  calle<l  eniain  see  Tbnrnejseu,  Ir.  Texte  HL,  163. 

532.  Caüech  .1.  cluas,  ut  est  gall-biaÜ  imirafe  mit-er  a 
.ui.  scrijniill  .x.  cawa  dib  dubhcbailchib  .L  co«a  dib  cluasaib 
cona  sruibh  .i,  na  cluasa  ieh(arm\ia. 


*)  sie  F.,  cru  tire  E. 

*)  sie  F.,  Cana  E. 

^  saidb  E.,  snide  F. 

»)  ieter  E, 

")  Ceanneu  £.,  Cennos  F.,  cendais  Conn.  Tr.  43. 

")  each  gach  eamhain  E.,  ecb  gacb  emnin  F. 

'<')  cain  ceudas  E.,  caein  cenou«  F. 

*»)  sas  F.  wbicb  adds  the  glosa  .i.  a  man. 


*)  sie  F.,  ComleacJ^  E. 
*)  dire  E,,  tire  F. 
*)  sie  F,,  canai  E. 


0  DAVORENS    GLOSSABY. 


283 


cailechf  i.  e.  an  ear,  ut  est  'a  perfect  foreig-n  axe  k  worth  sixteen 
ftcruples,  witb  its  two  black  cailig  \  l  e.  with  its  two  ears  and  witfj  its  anout, 
i.  e,  the  lower  ears. 

I  cannot  saj  what  parte  of  a  battle-axe  are  intended  by  cailech  ^cock' 
and  »ruh  *moTii\ 

533,  Coic  *)  .i.  äergy  ut  est  dotormaig  doan  i'oidli  cethraime,^) 
doformaig  coic  triaii  [.i  derg  og  roid,  F.], 

coic,  i.  e.  red,  nt  e«t  *  dun  roid  increaae«  (tlie  value  of  clotli)  a  fonrtli^ 
red  increases  it  a  third'. 

roid  is  Said  to  be  'some  dje- plant*.  It  ia  mentioued  with  garllc  and 
com  infra  snb  forruBC:  et  v.  Laws  IL  420, 3;  IV.  116, 10;  276,  8;  V.  500,  24,  29. 

534.  Clandad'^)  i.  sätliad*),  ut  est  acht  m  ro  clanna'')  a  lam 
fadeisin  firasa  [ojca  tliig*^)  [x]  Sickt  a  nl  ro  midhesiar  a  lamli  budein. 

clandadf  i.  e-  a  planting,  ut  est  *eicept  wliat  his  own  haiMl  has  planted 
(and)  wMch  truly  grows  at  his  houae*,  i.  e.  eicept  what  hia  own  hand  hds  set. 
LawB  V.  ÖOO,  13,  23, 

535,  Caindelbra ')  .i.  de[i]l  Airech  for  a  mbi  in  breo  taith- 
neamad*  i  tigh  cach  duine.'^) 

caindelhra  *a  cresset^  i.  e.  a  straig^bt  wand  whereon  ia  the  beautifnl 
flame  in  every  one'a  house. 

An  etymologiea!  glom,  Law»  I.  12G,  5;  142,  30.    CC  Corm.  Tr.  35. 

536.  Cleth*')  i.  atargad  }i6  irnapl]  no  urdarcugh[udh]  nö 
cleisiud*^)  [nö]  cemiiiugwti,  ut  est  h6  sues  srotlia  coctbai*)  for 
cAlii  coMtaUgi^^)  re  feitliine  B,maü  donailge  in  Duilem*3)  in 
mnir  raör  condelM  [fri  tir]  x  SLmaü  tuUfgt'Ä  in  muir  mur  intan 
naallo^  no  ctmes  no  cemnige.<?  iodium  tire. 

ddhf  i-  e.  a  giving  hack,  or  pmclaiuatioiij  «r  celebrating,  or  performing 
feata,  or  advancing,  nt  est  *a  woman  tbat  tnrns  streams  of  warfare  back 
tili  it  abates  itself  at  a  eloughj  aa  tbe  Creator  ahates  tbe  great  sea  wbich 
leapfl  (?)  against  the  shore',  i.  e,  as  he  puts  the  great  sea  to  sleep  when  it 
roarS)  or  advances,  or  marches  to  the  laud. 

The  qaotation  refers  to  queen  Medb  of  Cruachani  see  the  articlc  srttth  infra 
no.  1416.  My  translation  iß  here  niosdy  gnesswork:  stits  for  soes:  atargad  verbal 
noun  of  athtairyim:  feitkine  inay  be  a  diminutive  of  ftith  Laws  11.60,5: 
tulaigea  rel.  pres.  tig.3  of  a  detiominative  cogn.  with  con-tuilj  'slept'  and  coUnd, 
'sleep';  nud  eon-tailg-ij  do-n-aUgi  cogn.  with  talgad  no  tathlugitd  a.  ccanmmgud^ 
inira  no.  1573:  ef.  aes  ciuil  7  airütid  dia  thalgad  fri  aodain,  LL.  62  a  30. 


»)  sie  F\,  Coig  E. 

3)  Clanna  E,,  Claniiad  F. 

*)  ro  clannad  F. 

»)  sie  F.,  Caindehra  E. 


■)  roigh  ceathrairtic  E. 
•)  satba  E.,  sathad  F. 
•)  thi  E.,  cuthaigh  F. 
»)  E  adds  7  e  codaire. 


*)  sie  F.,  Cleitb  E.,  inferred  from  conckthi,  leg.  concUehif 
*»)  cleisjin  E.,  clisid  F,  ")  sie  F.,  cochta  E. 

»*;  cantaüge  E.  F.  ")  gic  F.,  (do)nailge  induileman  E, 

19* 


284  WHITLEY  8T0KB8, 

[fo.84bl.] 

537.  Coimsi  .L  com[b]air  no  beg,  ut  est  b6  togairle  .7L  ar 
ma[d]  coimsi  0  tochus  in  fir  lasa  mbL- 

coimsi,  i.  e.  short  or  small,  nt  est  '  a  woman  . . .  etc.  for  if  the  propertj 
of  the  man  with  whom  she  is  be  small'. 

com»  LU.  63a37.  What  is  togairle?  a  compd  of  iogu  'choice',  9sA 
avrle  *coimBel'? 

538.  Criascroä  .i.  siladh  no  cristaidh[e]ac&^y  amatl  adnbatrt 
Dia:  ni  fil  como^  for  criascrad. 

criascrad,  i.  e.  propagation  or  Christiani8ing(?),  as  6od  said:  'thereis 
.  no  power  over  propagation'. 

'crescite  et  mnltiplicamini',  Qen.  IX,  1. 

539.  Cno  gnae  i.  cno  mora  aibinne,  7  ni  heistibh  ebatr  in 
t-aircÄeM  acht  is  dib.  No  cno  gnae  .L  copan[a]  7  ballana  7 
milana  .i.  crann  [fil  isin  domun  thair  7  cna  faso^  air,  F.]. 

cno  gnae,  i.  e.  great,  beautifal  nnts,  and  it  is  not  out  of  them  Üiat 
poetry  is  dmnk,  but  it  is  from  them.  Or  cnö  gnae,  i.  e.  cnps  and  bowla  and 
mugs,  i.  e.  a  tree  that  is  in  the  world  in  the  east,  and  on  which  nnts  gro^. 

Laws  V.  408, 13, 17:  cno  gnae  are  mentioned  also  in  V.  220, 22.  airM^ 
V.  Lr.  Texte  m.  105, 127,  and  K.  Meyer  Contribb.  48. 

540.  Comfmjaim  .i.  ben  fir,  ut  est  innlti^  cach')  tinnscra  tt 
deirge  dligtä  0  recA^aib  commämsa  i.  in  ben  no  in  .g.  1 

commdivn,  i.  e.  a  man's  wife,  nt  est  'by  the  laws  of  matrimony,  to  tbe 
produce  of  every  (animal  composing  her)  brideprice',  i.  e.  the  wife  she  u 
entitled,  on  Separation,  or  the  . . . 

ro  chain  a  commam,  Trip.  Life  14,  4,  roi-aentaig  .  .  .  i  comdmus  ^ 
Three  Mid.  Ir.  Hom.  52.    As  to  tinnscra  v.  Ir.  Texte  IV,  322. 

541.  Cocar3)  .1  air[eJacÄ^,  ut  est  ni  bi  riar  iar  cocur.*) 
cocar,  i.  e.  a  conncil,  nt  est  *there  is  no  Service  (dne)  after  conncil*, 

i.  e.  as  0*  Donoyan  said ,  when  the  Iraght  (tribal  assembly)  has  decided  thst 
nothing  is  due.    cocar  from  *com'karO',  v.  snpra  no.  342. 

542.  Coitreb^)  .i.  comtairisium,  ut  est  erglonod  eclai^e«)  6 
laechaib')  7  laiches[aib]  7  coitreb®)  caillech  i.  comtairisiin 
caillecA  n-inglan.») 

coitreb,  i.  e.  a  permanence,  nt  est  'a  cleansing  of  the  church  from  laymen 
and  laywomen  and  a  coUection  (?)  of  hags,  i.  e.  a  permanence  of  nnclean  hags". 

coitreb  ex  *con-trebo  (cf.  Contrebia,  Contrebis,  Holder  Altcelt  spr. 
1109, 1111).  As  to  com-tairisem:  cf.  in  fer  fil  tri  comtairisem  frim,  LU.  116t, 
verbal  noun  of  (na)  comthairisend  Laws  1. 134,  7. 

1)  sie  F.,  cnimsi  E.  •)  gocÄ  E.  ')  Cogar  E. 

«)  cognr  E.  ^)  Coitreab  £.  *)  uiglanad  eclatA  £. 

^  laochaib  £.  *)  coitreab  E.  *)  inglana  £. 


o'davoren'8  glossasy. 


285 


543.  Crothla  ,i.  iirfogra  croisi  no  crothlä  .i.  dul  secA  ani 
crothar  ann  [i.]  in  drolan  urgartha  i.  crothla  bis  ar  iovus 
airlisi  an  äeoraid  De. 

crotJda,  i,  e.  notier  bj  a  cross  or  a  rattle,  i.  e.  to  go  paat  tliat  wMch 
is  shaken  there,  i.  e.  the  bftsp(?)  af  prohibition,  i.  e.  of  a  rattle  whicb  is  at 
the  door  of  the  enclosure  of  the  exile  of  God  (a  pilgrim). 

See  0'  Curry  M.  and  C.  IH,  322  and  0'  Male.  272.  crothal  .L  croth  adbnuall 
dogmitber  a  n-aimsir  in  crocbla  (*at  the  time  of  the  hanging'),  H.  3, 18^  p*67a, 
crothla  aud  clothra  supra  no.  47 1|  seem  the  aame  ward. 

544.  Cert  .i.  beg,  ut  est  mad  cert  oig  olrena  beith  i 
n-adhaltrasO  i.  madh  na  lioig  is  Inga  lan  ann  no  is  ceirti  tan 
and  heith  a  n-adaltrus. 

certj  i.  e.  ämall^  ut  est  *  if  it  be  -  . .  to  b«  in  adnltery  \  i,  e,  if  .  . .  it  is 
len  than  fnll  (honourprice)  there,  or  it  is  Braaller  than  füll  (honour  price) 
there,  to  be  in  adnltery. 

Obftcure  and  prohably  corrnpt, 

545.  Cubns  .i,  anam,  nt  est  tor  mhus  righ  at4. 
eubu9,  i.e.  soul,  at  est  ^on  a  king's  coiiBcience  it  is'.   See  infra  no.560. 

546.  Cerbhala  .i.  cogadj  ut  est 
Bad  gresach  fri  hnrna[igthe], 
a  tratha  nisn-dörmana, 
a  menma  don-airbera,=) 
ein  uaill  ocm  ceruala. 

cerbala,  i.  e,  warfare^  nt  eat  *Let  him  be  constant  at  prajer;  bis 
(cÄnonic^l)  hoturs  be  should  not  forget  tbem:  hia  mind  he  should  lower  it, 
without  pride  and  contention\ 

The  q Dotation  is  from  a  p^^e^!  in  the  Bras«els  MS.  5100—25,  K.  Meyer 
Contribb,,  wbere  donnairbera  is  gloased  bj  ro  toirfie. 

547.  Conmill  .L  tcY,  nt  est 
Conraill  ein  na  cumacAiacA, 
ni  aibeor  hm  m6, 
itir  clainn  7  geinelacÄ 
cti^in'')  ndmad  n-ö. 

conmiU,  i.  e.  goes,  nt  est  *  the  cnitie  of  the  mighty  onea  iiynreg  —  I  will 
aay  no  more  —  both  children  and  posterit}^  as  far  as  the  nintb  descendant'. 
con-mül  3d  sg.  prea,  ind.  act.  of  con-miilim  *I  injnre'. 

548.  ContecA^at  .i.  coitcendai[g]tlier,  nt  est  Mm  tri  oomarbö 
coMtecÄ^at*)  seüb.*) 

contechtatf  i.  e,  it  ia  beld  in  common,  nt  est  'tliere  are  three  Buccessora 
who  hold  property  jointly'  (or  'in  common'). 


^)  bet  auadhaltr-as  E. 
♦)  ConteacA/at  E, 


=»)  donairhere  E, 
*)  sealb  E. 


*)  oiia&n  E* 


286 


WHITLEY    »STOKES, 


549*  Ceün  ,L  cö^mir,  ut  est  ceim  Beck  na  dicliestar  dilsi 
s^cÄ  andoit  n-eckise^)  .i.  is  conair  na  dichestar  do  dilsiugw^i  ar 
in  fcrann  8ec7*  an  eclais  is  andoit. 

cHm^  i.  e.  a  pRth,  iit  eat  *a  footputh  wbich  could  not  be  forfeited  any 
more  than  an  andöit  of  tbe  cbiirch\  i.  e.  it  is  a  path  the  soil  of  which  coald 
not  be  forfeited  any  more  than  tbe  clmrcb  wbicb  ia  an  andöit. 

TbiB  Beenis  to  be  tbe  meaning,  The  andöU  was  a  cburcb  containing 
tbe  relics  of  its  patron-saintj  Laws  ITT,  64. 

550.  Cae  S.  ceim,  nt  est  aracae  osar  smnser. 
-cae,  i.e.  a  step^  ut  est  ^should  the  yonnger  precede  the  eider ^.    Cf. 
BUpra  HO.  122,  wbere  tbe  qnotatioa  h  gloseed. 

cac  here  is  a  mere  inference  from  tbe  verb  aracae, 

55L  Co«siiifi2)  1  bi  doigli  cunia  inann  7  comsgaoüer/,  ut 
est  is  ferr  side^)  oldas  in  fir  t^öwscara*}  7  cotisüifl  i.  doni  a  com- 
sgaoiled,  7  ni  etar  nech  6  oonsgara  sin. 

consuifiy  L  e«  it  m  probablj  the  same  as  diäsolTÜig,  nt  est  '  this  is  better 
than  tbe  witnea8(?)  wbo  destroys  and  will  convertC?)',  i.e.  who  effecta  it« 
destrnction,  and  no  one  knows  who  destroys, 

My  Version  is  very  doubtfiil.  The  *de«truction'  perhaps  means  tbe 
difisolution  of  a  contract.    Bnt,  lacking  conteit,  one  cannot  aay. 

552.  Cuisnet  i*  ciiis  ncVens,  in  tugait  taithneamach,  in  hreth. 
CO  paramaiX 

cui»net^  i.  e.  the  lawsnit  nitenSj  the  beantiful  causej  the  decision  in  a 
peerlike  fasbion. 

Connac^s  gloss  cuisnit  i.  cosnait  et€.  does  not  throw  light  on  this. 
Cuisnet  might  be  the  enclitic  form  of  commiat,  Bupra  no.  516  (Strachan). 

553.  CEracA,  bi  doigh  gnma  ainm  do  rinn  g:ae,  ut  est  iocerä 
ier  air  a  gealk  re  asa  dibh  lamhaib  for  cuntcJi  ngae  x  as[aj 
dib  lainhaib  diubracw5  6  for  coir  6  re  r[ejaima  in  gae. 

curach^  it  is  probably  a  name  for  the  point  of  a  spear,  nt  est  'a  man 
oaets  . . .  out  of  bis  bamk  ou  a  spearpüint ',  i.  e,  ont  of  bis  bands  he  cast . . . 
it  ftgaiust  the  points  of  the  spcar. 

The  qnotatiün  is  eorrnpt^  and  tbe  gloss  is  probably  a  gue^s, 

554.  Clith  1  cluda,  ut  est  rofes^)  cid  decb  etach«):  clith 
alainUj  etrum. 

düh,  i.  e.  ,  .  .(?),  nt  est  *it  h  known  what  clotb  it  beat:  dose  (?X 
beantiful,  light'. 

et  clith  n-alaind  n-etrom  do  etach^  LB.  215  a  1,  clith-etach  LU.  83hl. 
O'BonaTao  rendered  ditk  hy  'a  wann  covering',  probably  snpp^jsing  it  to  be 
cogn.  with  Lat.  coieo,  caliduSj  and  Cynir,  dillad  clydion.  Tbe  gloss  clüda  is 
obAcore. 


>)  neckwi  E. 
*)  ccmagara  E. 


»)  Consnidhfl  E. 
»)  f ofeaa  E, 


>)  Aldi  S. 
•)  edach  E. 


0*DAVOKEN's   OL088ÄRY. 


287 


555.  Cruan  i.  ^ne  don  tsencerdacÄf,  [ut  est]  a  n-all  Cfua[i]n 
i.  in  de>-g,  7  creduma  .i.  in  buidlie,  maithne  i.  biiidhe  7  iiaine 
7  geal. 

cncan,  i.  e,  a  kimi  of  the  ancient  art-work,  ut  est  'the  bridle  of  enamel', 
i.  e,  tUe  red  (sort),  and  crtduma,  L  e,  the  yellow,  (and)  maithne  ^  i.  e.  yellow 
and  green  and  white. 

Cf.  cmsn  flatha  Ir.  T.  IV,  393,  man  crnain,  Laws  IV.  310,  27,  coim  trib 
coect&ib  man  cmanmaith  ^e^  LU.65a32;  cmanmaitliue  Trip.  86,  7;  et 
T.  Bey.  Celt.  XIV,  344,  845. 

556.  Credhba^)  i.  credmniugTid,  ut  est  uis-credhba  linn  na 
tene^)  x  noclia  credhbhaim  in  linn  iatt  na  in  tine  .i.  in  t-or  7 
in  t*airgei  7  in  Mag  lo[ghjniar. 

credba,  i  e.  c'4>rrocling,  ut  est  ^neither  water  nor  fire  corrodes  theDi', 
i.  e-  the  water  does  not  corrode  them  nor  the  hie,  i.e.  gold  and  ailver  and 
precious  stone, 

The  translation  of  credJiba  is  O^Donovan'a.  Cf.  nÜ  chreM  cäitte 
nwichair  LL.  81  b  33.  The  gloss  credmniugitd  (deriv.  of  *crcdbm')  seems 
repreaented  by  the  mo<lern  creinnigh,  which  Foley  gives  for  'corrode'.  O'Brien 
has  *creidhmim  and  crdnim  to  gnaw  or  cbew'.  Credba  inay  corae  from 
*creb-da  (aa  hidbufiom  bibdu)^  perhapa  cogn.  with  ON.  firafn  'raven^  a  Goth, 
^hrabfis. 

[fo.  84  b  2.] 

557.  das  .1  comtinol,  nt  est  flne  doennanaig^)  da  clasaigtAer, 
i.  cia  comtinoilt^r. 

cloMf  L  e.  a  gatherlng,  nt  est  'a  bond'monk'B  farnUy^  though  it  ia 
assejubled',  i.  e.  thongh  it  ia  gathered. 

clas  is  probably  böTfowed  from  Lat.  ckasis,  The  doer-manack  ii 
mentimied  in  Lawa  1.  52^  53»  where  it  is  said  to  nican  *a  base  tenant  uf 
ecdesiiistical  landa^  IL  94, 10;  m.  14,25;  IV.  196,24;  V.  332,  25.  See  infra 
no.  878. 

558.  Clethe  ,1  mor  no  uasal,  ut  est  fotha  b,  b.  b.  b.  b.  deihe. 
cUihey  i.  e.  great  or  liigb,  nt  est  *c4*üse  .  .  .  great'. 

Lacking  context,  1  canoot  restore  the  five  worda  each  begirming  with  b. 
clethe  (leg.  delhe)  frequently  occura  in  the  Lawa. 

559.  Coingeltaid  S.  miMi^Üigthid^  nt  est  coingeltflfd  dihaid 
is  6  is  iUB^üing,  7  adeir  oenberacli^)  7  diab«^corrtcA  7  coingelta/d 
*iii.  mbre^A  .1.  inti  aga  mbi  mihdeiligud  isna  .iii.  bre/ha. 

coingeltaid,  i.  e.  a  diseriminatorT  ut  est  *a  discrirainator  of  inheritanc€ 
'tifl  he  that  ia  competeot '.  And  it  la  (also)  said :  '  an  öenbcrach  (supra  no.  294), 
and  a  donhle-corci«/»,  and  a  coijigeltaid  of  three  judgments',  i.  e.  he  who  haa 
diflcrimination  in  the  three  jndgmenta. 

Meaniiig  obacnre  for  lack  of  context. 


»)  Creadhbfl  £. 


=^)  tine  E. 


^)  daormanai^^  K. 


288 

560.  Cuibit^r  .i.  cubhtiSy  ut  est  sä  gatatr  a  cuirmtigh,  toing 
na  ruc^)  na  tortola  na  cnibhiter  .1  iar  fir  o  cubu^. 

cuibiteTj  i.e.  conscience,  ut  est  'a  yaluable  that  is  stolen  out  of  an 
alehouse,  swear  that  he  did  not  take  the  forfola{?)  nor  (make)  the  con- 
fession  \  i.  e.  truly  according  to  consdence. 

cuibiter  is  borrowed  from  Lat.  confiteor.  O'Donovan  rendered /by/ola 
by  *value\ 

561.  Comlunn  x  comlin,  ut  est  fo  comlunn  gena.*) 
comlumif  i.  e.  equal  number,  ut  est  .  .  . 

comlunn  can  hardly  be  anything  but  dat.  sg.  of  eamlonn  '  a  fair  flght', 
pl.  comlonna  Sg.  48  b  5,  the  contrary  of  icomlann,    But  see  Sg.  164  b  1. 

562.  Cinnes  1  darlinge^,  ut  est 

Adhbul  flsi  armotha, 
darcinntus  co^)  dian  mo  cuib, 
i.  mo  cu,  cuib  cü  mar  sin. 

-cinnes f  i.  e.  I  let  loose,  ut  est:  'awful  the  yision  afterwaids  (?),  I  let 
loose  (?)  my  hound  swiftly',  i.  e.  cuib  thus  (means)  *hound\ 

From  Oisin^s  poem,  LL.  208a7,  printed  in  Ir.  Texte  1, 162.  Is  fisi  for 
*fi8iu  a  loan  from  Lat  visio  and  a  sister-form  of  fis?  or  should  we  read  fit 
iarmothä? 

563.  Cribuis  1  muc,  ut  est 

Cribtti^  mara  Talla[in]  tair. 
cribuiSf  i.  e.  a  pig,  ut  est  '  the  pig  of  the  sea  of  TaU&n  in  the  east'. 
From  the  same  poem. 

564.  Cam  (.i.  rei)  .L  comrac,  ut  est  midhach  tean  cam  j. 
t6rna  o  tri  cama. 

«im,  i.  e.  a  field,  i.  e.  a  conflict,  ut  est  *hero  of  three  conflicts',  L  e.  be 
escaped  fh)m  three  conflicts. 

V.  supra  no.  402,  et  infra  no.  1206. 

caaniy  Arm.  13  a  1.    Borrowed  from,  or  cognate  with,  Lat.  campus. 

565.  Coibclii  1  ctinnradh,  ut  est  ni  saigh  saiche^)  na  dochiir 
na  dilsi  for  coibchi  c^irt  i.  nocha  düe^  an  cunnrad  diubartack. 

coibcke,  i.  e.  a  bargain,  ut  est  *neither  badness  nor  inyalidity  nor  for- 
feiture  affei^t«  a  rightful  bargain*.  L  e.  the  fraudulent  bargain  is  not  propei. 

566.  Ores  i.  caol  [ut  est]  coic  ba  cacha^)  natha  na  dicres  a^) 
caramua  i.  Nocha  caol  iat  ima  cnes. 

oivst«  i.  e.  slender.  ut  est  *for  eveiy  nätk  {the  payment  is)  fiye  oowb 
whi>se  Aeah  is  not  Terr  meagre  \  i.  e.  they  are  not  slender  as  to  their  skin. 

T,  supra  no.  476.  Law»  V. 62, 24:  nath  -poem',  Corm.  Tr.  125:  cnetLaws 
U.  XAm^  9,  aniA  aiother  a  cnes,  =  Com.  cney$,  cnesen,  Meriasek  4054,  3144. 

^>  ru^  £.  *>  (OD^un  ngena  £.  *)  go  £. 

•>  saichi  E.  *>  g«KAa  E.  ^  dicresa  EL 


o'davoren'8  qlossaby. 


289 


567.  Calg-d^t')  .i.  ara  mbiat  na  helta  d6t^)  1  d^^  mil  moii* 
a  imduinx.    N6  calgiet  ,1  diracA  email  colg. 

caig-dit  *Bword  of  tooth*^  i.  e.  (one)  on  which  are  tlie  bilts  of  tooth| 
L  e.  its  hiltB  are  of  a  whale's  tooth.    Or  aügdd^  i.  e.  straigbt  as  a  sword* 
da  gen.  Ag*  of  detf  cognate  with  Ojmr.  danty  Lat.  dmm  etc. 

568.  Cletine  x  lethin^ohrach  J.  claidhmine  no  bedh  M  cnis 
ffi  hairleck,  dorn  3)  ann,  no  dorn  co  w-airtem. 

cletine^  l  e.  half-edgert,  i,  e.  a  little  sword  which  waa  kept  at  the  skia 
for  slaugbt'eriiig.  A  tist  (i.  e.  fonr  inches)  therein,  or  a  fist  with  the  thurab 
eitended  (i.  e.  aix  incheü), 

The  cletine  (dinün.  of  *cl€t^  from  *klizdo-,  Skr.  ^r»<?,  Tbiirnejsen)  seemB 
tu  have  heei  used  as  a  iniflsile,  KZ.  36,  *227.  Anotber  form  is  ckttinj  chtin 
LL.  7Bb40:  kih-foebrach  *edged  only  on  one  side':  claidhmine  for  cUtidbintf 
Rev.  Celt  XXII,  411. 

569.  Co  torair  .i.  ordaitlier,  ut  est  ailiu  uisce  co  torair  miiir 
.i.  ordaither  fo  miiir  uaii'  aüe. 

CO  io-r-airf  i.e.  it  is  ordered ,  it  est  * I  pray  tbat  the  water  may  come 
to  the  sea  *,  i.  e.  at  anotber  time  it  is  ordered  nnder  the  sea. 

-to-r-air  possibly  frcim  4-air  tbe  encHtic  form  of  tlie  a-subj.  sg.  3  of 
do-air-icim,  encL  -tairicim.  Or  shonld  we  read  co  tora  air?  The  glossator 
took  tbe  verb  äiliu  für  a  case  of  tbe  pronominal  adj.  aik. 

570.  Comnadma  .i.  comdatha  no  cutrum%  ut  est  dogrinn  co 
teora  crith  comnadma. 

comnadmay  i,  e.  of  eqtial  .  .  .,  or  an  eqnlTalentf  nt  est  'he  levieä  until 
it  reacb  the  paymeDt  of  a  jcmt  cootract*, 

comnudnm  gen.  Bg,  of  comnaidmy  comdatf^i  'of  equal  colour\  O'Donovan, 
whicb  makes  no  sense  here:  teora  seema  a  clerical  error  for  Ußra,  s-siibj.  sg.  3 
of  the  verb  whence  tbe  t-pret.  teracht:  crith  S.  ic  etc.  supra  no.  425. 

57  L  Croinntile  .L  tiuglibaiiine,  ut  eBt  cainnle,  crontile  ina 
berro^i  bl 

croinntile f  i.  e.  thick  milk,  ut  est  Meeks,  thick  milk  for  sbaving 
him  .  .  .'. 

croinntile  seema  :=  Cormac's  crontmile  *phlegm',  O'Clery's  crointseile, 
With  cainntt  Meeks',  cf.  Law«  11.  24^?^  7;  250  b:  imglaice  do  cainnlib.  Tbe 
bi  is  übscure;  perhaps  tbe  qaotation  is  incomplete. 

1572.   Capall  .i.  bi[d]  doigh   coin[badJ  aimn  do  thom,  amaii 
at4:  tri  capaH  a  coUbuilg  .i.  cuaball  i.  derc  a  tona, 
capaüj  l  e.  it  iß  probably  a  name  for   the  breecb,  as  is  'tbrougb  the 
breech  of  her  foul  belly ',  i.  e,  cuaball  (?)  i.  e,  tbe  hole  of  her  breecb. 
The  etymology  of  capall  and  the  drift  of  tbe  qnotation^  are  obscure. 


*)  Calgdet  E. 


*)  halta  det  E. 


>)  bairlecha  adom  E. 


290 


WHITLEY    8TOKE8, 


573.  Caidh  x  uastt/,  ut  est  caidh  dia  dinicfa  co  felmacaib^ 
i.  is  uasa?  in  dia  sin  7  doicfa  sL 

caid,  l  e.  noble ^  nt  est  'noble  w  God  wbo  will  come  to  un  with  dis- 
ciplefl",  !,  e*  noble  is  that  Gml  and  He  will  eome. 
T.  sapra  nos.  465,  530« 

574.  Cruad  ,1  dian  nö  croda  n6   indraic,   ut  est  creidh 

cnra  connö. 

crnad^  i,  e.  vehemeDt,  or  hardj  or  fit,  ut  eat  ,  .  . 
The  qnotation  is  unintelligible. 

575.  Coimdiu^)  1  tig[ejama,  11t  est  Colmmdiu^)  dot  creit*) 
Deman  co  feirg. 

CQimmditit   i.e.  lord^   ut  est  Hhe   Lord   in   wliom   tlie  Devil  b«lieved 
with  anger'.    Commdiu,  Sg.  304,  froni  ^com-mediot 

576.  Comair  i.  a  farrod,  iit  est  ro  erba  *)  rocetnaitt  comair 
a  tige  teclit'-)  ina  lias. 

cotnair^  h  e.  along  with,  ut  est  'he  ha«  commanded  a  hig  Bheep  near 
hifl  honse  to  go  into  its  fold** 

577.  Comol  j.  cengal,  ut  est  comol  caire  c^i  cmred, 
comolf  i.e.  a  tying,  uteat  'asserabling  a  troop  of  a  hundred  heroeö'(?). 

578.  Cuadh  x  coga[d]j  ut  est  ni  tard  biadh  i**)  cuad  do. 

cuad^  L  e,  war,  ut  est  'be  did  not  give  him  food  in  war'. 

579.  Corrthar')  .1,  ciumw^. 
corrtharj  L  e,  fringCt  Cormac  Tr.  44,  gen.  Bg.  corthaire  LawB  I.  150,  T,*- 

dat.  im  corthair  löO,  8  (miaprinted  chortair),  pL  n.  corrihara  L  202,  21,  dat. 
cerriharaib  V,  372,  14. 

580.  Coimdi  .1.  mmdedherm. 
foimdif  i-  e.  equal  deflirabilitj?  (cotiipetence?),  comdedh  LawB  1.264,  17; 

eoimde  300,  29;  cornddlihirun  l  236, 15;  300,  30. 

58L  Coimdi[g]  1  minie  no  gnath^cA,  ut  est 
Ni  coimdifg]  tin  mo  tsamlci, 
dober  co  badba  0  beir  sein/) 
is  mo  art  fine  'ca®)  focai 
locwd  mo  greise  cenil.^*) 


*)  fealmacaib  E. 
•)  ro  earba  E. 
^)  Corthar  E. 
^^)  greiai  oinil  E* 


•)  Coimdi  E. 
*)  tigi  teacht  E. 
*}  igin  £. 


")  creid  E. 
•)  a  E. 
»)  gha  E. 


O  DAV0REN8   GLOSSAHT. 


291 


coimtigf  i.  e.  often  qt  QBüal,  nt  est  'not  ustial  k  n  £m(?)  like  me  . . . 
&  knifei  and  my  arf  /tne  (^  head  of  the  f amil j  ^)|  sajing  it^  shiinking^  from  my 
tiibal  attack\ 

t'oimfi^  ML  131  c  3,  The  qnotation  ib  obscure.  The  ort  fine  is  mentioned 
by  Cormac:  art  .i.  nasal,  nnde  dicitnr  art  fine.  The  gr6ia  ceneoü  was, 
according  io  O'Donovani  made  by  the  aire  tchtüf  as  to  whom  see  infra  no,  873. 


[fo.  84  b  3.] 

582.  [DJuar  .i.  imat,  ut  est  a  duaraib  irechi  i.  ar  imad  na 
töcul  bit  aigl 

dikir,  i.e.  a  mnltitnde,  nt  est  *tiom  crowds  (?)  of  poems,  L  e,  for  the 
mnltitnde  of  the  words  tbat  he  poBsesaes. 

PoBsibly  from  *dugrO',  *daugro-j  cogn,  with  Lith.  dw^g  '  viel  \  dduksinii 
^mehren*. 

583.  Diiar  .i.  rann,  ut  est  eidh  duar  donesa  nath  X.  rann 
is  flu  duan  donesa  1  tainsemh. 

dwtr^  I.e.  a  iinatralu^  ut  est  'what  is  the  stave  tbat  wonnd^  defipisei 
a  ndth  (poem)?,  i,  e,  a  quatraiD  tbat  ia  wortii  a  poem  tbat  deapises,  ie.  an 
accnsation. 

According  to  Cormac,  a.  t.  dxmrfii^i  duar  means  1.  a  word,  2.  a  qnatrain. 
Düar  from  ^dugro-f  and  düari  from  *dugim*j  are  cognate  with  Gr.  TBVj(tti>^ 
Gotb.  dugan,  v.  Bejsz.  Beitr.  KX,  16. 

584.  Durnn  i.  liicÄ^  nö  foirinn,  ut  est  eis  duirntt  dilmaioe 
file^  i  riaraibli  ligh? 

durnn,  i.e.  a  party  or  crew,  ut  est  *what  is  the  party  of  freemeu  (?) 
that  are  in  a  king'a  aervicea?  (or  at  a  king'B  deairei?)/    For  fite  F  hm  (ild. 

585.  Dergoin  .i.  diguin  nö  sarug«d,  dmaü  aderr  med  a 
dire  cidh  dergoine  doen '). 

dergoin,  i.e.  violatiou  or  outraging,   aa  is  aaid  4hiB  ia  bis  fine^  .  . ,' 
dergQin  seeina   a   mere  infereace  from  tbe  verb   de-r-goinCt    wbicb  is 

obscnre  t<J  me.    Tbere  seem  to  liave  been  two  diguim^  one  compuimded  with 

tbe  negative  di-j  the  olber  with  the  intenBive  di, 

586*  Dal  .i,  caingin,  ut  est  dal  dia  ugetar  a  mbrugh  i.  is 

caingin  dia  ngetar. 

dal,  i.e.  a  cause,  nt  est  'a  lawsnit  from  which  tbeif  land  wiü  be 
takea'i  ie.  it  ia  a  canae  from  wbicb  it  will  be  taken. 

F  more  fuUy  thus:  Dal  .i.  caingen^  a,mail  ata  dal  dia  ngetar  a 
mbrugb  ar  gacb  mnintir  a  m«c  .i.  ia  caingen  dia  ngetar  ar  [leg.  a?]  hrann 
ar  mac  gacba  mete  [leg.  miiintirer'J  6  racbus  resin  ügallord. 

Dal  and  däÜ,  gen.  dfila,  seem  sister-forms,  cognate  with  OCymr.  datl^ 
now  dadl  ^debate',  *  dispute '. 


')  daoB  E.J  doin  F. 


292  WHITLBT  8T0KES, 

587.  Dinn  .i.  indile  9,  ut  est  do  .x.  ii[d]iimaib  tuaithe*). 
dinn,  i.  e.  cattle,  ut  est  *  of  ten  cattle  (?)  of  a  territory.' 
Obscnre  and  possibly  wrong. 

588.  Donn  .i.  dub,  ut  est  bla  iä  donn  tenge. 
Donn,  i.e.  dark,  ut  est  ^exempt  tooth  dark  tongae'. 

The  meaning  of  this  sQtra  has  not  been  ascertained.   dit  may  be  gen-sg. 

589.  DrecJitB.  .1  duana  no  laidhe  7  roscada,'  ut  est  drecÄfe 
.c.  catat^f  cach  cong...  neinech  in  alio  loco  i.  in  eL. 

drechia^  i.  e.  poems  or  lays  and  roscada,  ut  est  'poem indio 

loco/  i.  e.  as  to  satire. 

O'Don.  rendered  roscada  by  'war-songfs*. 

590.  Dighde  .1  sith,  ut  est  iardaige  i.  in  loighi  (?)  i  tola 
dighi  .i.  sith  .i.  cumaZ  gach  aonaigh  i.  diubrotti. 

Obscore,  and  F  is  not  clearer:  Digde  .i.  sith,  ut  est  iardaige  .i.  iann- 
digde  .i.  in  alio  loco  .i.  in  ianndige  .i.  sith  i.  ciunal  gach  aenaig  i  di- 
bordnd.  As  to  diburdud  t.  Laws  L  290,  25  C  compen8ation')i  DX  460, 12,  and 
Conn.  gl.  p.  15. 

591.  Direch  i  nochtad'),  ut  est  direch  ndligid. 
direck  .i.  discloeure,  nt  est  'disclosnre  of  law'. 

lan^irech  ^complete  uncoTering',  Uth-direch  'half-nncoyering^  Stowe 
Missal  20a,  18a. 

592.  Derach  1  derscaigthech^),  ut  est  bid  derach  do  ter- 
main[n]. 

deracky  i.  e.  distingoished,  at  est  *there  is  (or  let  there  be)  a  Stripping 
(^or  rcmoTal)  of  (fnMON-land\ 

The  meaning  ascribed  to  daraek  seems  wrong:  cf.  derach  a  ioime 
'  emptying  of  his  band  \  Laws  m.  110. 21.  derach  tdUtig  na  geüfine  as  a  fcÜ 
.i.  fij»  ii  ferann^  Laws  IV.  «43,  21. 

593.  D[elenn]  1  gae^  ut  est  imorcor  delenn. 
dtUnrn^  i.  e.  spear.  at  est  *a  canring  of  jaTelins*. 

594.  IMan  1  fior.  ut  est  dianaib^)  co  iidiglaibh  dianaib 
dn|i:ib  df^nkctfir  .1  dias  duir  co  n-ingaibther  tagra. 

duin.  i.  0.  tmf.  nt  e$t .  i.  e.  rwo  stnbbom  persons,  so  that  argnment 

in  ^^^p^ohendl^i, 

Th^  qnotAtion  i$  ol»cnR  10  me^  derasUur  seems  f-snbj.  of  do-fichm, 
and  «Ji<»  «iNir  shv^ald  perhaps  be  ciomict«d  to  diattair, 

5iV\  Ouibell  a.  utnialL  m  est  duibell  loni»  lobMr. 
d^ihe*i.  i.  c.  nimble.  nt  «st  . . . 
1  cAnnot  tnuM^Ute  tbe  qnotatio«. 

»^  MO  V .  innür  E.  «1  i»dii  K.  *)  sie  F^  iiocUa  E. 

«^  a<^TivAitW-^>i  E  *i  SM  F^  dinab  £. 


o'oavoren's  glossary. 


293 


596.  Dreman  ( j.  dehaid)  i.  obann^  ut  est  sab  duire  (x  oband) 
dremna. 

dreman,  i.e.  a  qunnel,  i.e.  sadden,  nt  est  'a  chieftaiD  of  Budden 
qaarrel  '. 

The  quotation  re-Qccura  iafra  do,  1432,  where  it  h  glossed  by  ro-calma 
4  m  debüid  co  hobann  Wery  valiant  is  he  at  a  cmarrel  ßuddenly'. 

597.  Deruscad  J.  dellra[d]  scoth. 

dertiscadf  i.  e.  brillianct^  öf  tlowera  (?). 

Doubtful  im  the  abflence  of  coiitext:  scoth  may  mean  *wordfl*  (gen.  pl*), 
und  dtruscoil  may  be  cognat«  with  derusc  *detennimng*,  infra  no.  712. 

598.  Dein  *)  i.  glan,  ut  est  doeim  dos  dein  iar  jiKch  ndein. 
dein,  i.e.  pure,  ut  est  *a  dorn  (bush?  poet?)  protects  .  .  . 
dein  occurs  in  Laws  IV.  360, 19,  where  it  is  rendered  by  *  tnie  \ 
An  adj.  denma  'pure\  which  S€em3  cognate,  is  in  LawB  YV.  S08, 8,  bith- 

denma  V.  118|  (i,  et  v.  infra  no.  757. 

599.  DlutöiV  .i.  raitcr^  ut  est  mac  nma  druithe  dliitair  i 
n-iarfine^)  ncht 

dlutair,  i.  e.  b  aaid ,  iit  est  *  the  son  of  a  lewd  womau  is  said  (to  be) 
in  the  breast  ot  the  iarfimf  (the  third  diTision  of  t^e  family). 

The  meaniug  'is  said'  i.s  probably  a  gaeaa:  raore  likely  'is  kept  cloae', 
fi'om  dluthaiifh 

600.  DiucUa  ,i.  cennocA,  ut  est  diuclilritAar  enech  dim 
X  cmmsdghiher  no  adhbMllua[g]t/<«r. 

dhtchla,  i.  e.  purchaäe,  ut  est  '  honour  is  bougbt  from  me ',  i.  e.  is  pnr' 
chased  or  is  greatly  bought- 

diui'hlüthar  (leg.  düiclathar'^)  from  di-od-gelhähiir?  cf  diüclidther 
A.  creiiaidthe?tr,  H,  3. 18j  p,  69  a,  and  Strauhan,  Verbal  System,  p.  66. 

601.  Duil  .i.  leburj  ut  est  caclma  duilt  .i.  aiixetla  ^)  na  duili 
sloinuti  X  genekdia. 

duÜt  i.e.  a  hi>f>kf  ut  est  'thou  shalt  cbant  bookB\  i.e.  thou  shouldst 
recite  tbe  books  of  family-naniefi,  i.  e,  geuealegies. 

Laws  I.  44,68:  cogn.  with  Gaul.  {7iffLt7iE)fiovla  and  Gr.  &vlla^  3cXi6<ivq 
fiXXtt. 

602.  DO  .i.  indlat*),  ut  est  cen^)  dii  daime  risse«). 

du,  i.e.  washuig  (bands  or  feet),  ut  est  *witbüut  waabiiig  (y)  tbe  Com- 
pany üf  story-tellers  \ 

The  quotation  is  from  Cairbre's  satire  on  Bres:  see  Corm.  s.v.  riss. 
The  meaniug  ascribed  to  dil  fleems  a  bad  guess:  it,  probably  signMes  'pay- 
nient\  as  often  in  the  Laws. 


1)  Deon  E.,  Dein  F. 

■)  aircella  E,,  aircetal  F. 

•)  sie  F.,  iniilad  E. 


*)  mac  mna  druitM  dlutbtar  aniarftne  E. 


•)gini:. 


•)  mi  E.,  F. 


294  WHITLET  STORES, 

603.  Do  indedarO  1  d'innis,  ut  est  do  indedor  dallbacli 
do  triar. 

do  indedaTf  i.e.  he  related,  ut  est  'a  daübach  is  recited  to  three 
persona  \ 

dcUlbach  is  a  kind  of  satire:  Daldbaeh  .i.  airbere  tre  chmbhdiiu  7  ni  fes 
cia  da  nd^ntar  .i.  dallfaach,  i.  e.  thon  dedarest  (it)  in  rhyme,  and  for  whom 
it  is  made  is  nnknown,  i.e.  dall-fuach  *  blind  word',  H.  3. 18,  pp.  69  b,  635  b. 
The  etymological  gloss  is  also  in  Conn.  Tr.  61. 

604.  Dia  ngoid  1  dia  coinnigh,  ut  est  dia  nguidli  suadh 
sarfogeilt. 

dia  ngnid,  i.e.  of  whom  he  asks,  ut  est  'of  whom  he  demands  & 
sage*s  excessive  grazing'. 

8XMd  gen.  sg.  of  süi:  adr-fogeütf  a  componnd  of  the  intenslye  prefix 
aar-  (Cymr.  haer?)  and  fo-geüt  (verbal  nonn  of  fo-gdim),  gen.  fogdta,  acc. 
fri  fogüt  na  cethrce  LL.  288  a. 

605.  Dilmuin  1  dili^,  nt  est  ar  it  dilmnine  air  a  re(r 
bretheman. 

dilmuin f  i.e.  lawfol,  nt  est  'for  they  are  lawfol  npon  him,  according 
to  the  brehon'. 

Y.  infra  no.  725. 

606.  Duchonn  .i.  loinniucc  nö  ceol,  ut  est 

Colum  cille  ceiu  dobo 
bidh  mo  duchonn  dail  co^)  firt 
duchonn,  i.  e.  a  tnne  or  melody,  nt  est  '  Colom  cille  while  he  may  de- 
daim  will  be  my  mnsic  —  dedsion  with  miracle'. 

do-bo  seems  s-snbj.  sg.3  of  *do-hondaim:  cf.  ad-ho,  no.89.  daü  co  f^ 
seems  a  cheville. 

607.  Dubh  7  dobwr  i.  is  dub  ar  duine  7  is  do[r]clia')  ax     | 
fiadlmat^e. 

dubh  and  dobur,  i.  e.  '  it  is  black  for  a  man  and  is  dark  for  a  witnea\ 
For  dobur  v.  infhi  nos.  619,  68a 

608.  Duabair^)  i.  duaibsecA,  ut  est  duabair  gnim  grian 
cobligli,  l  e,  is  duaibsecA  in  gnim  aeradh^)  inti  is  comfial  re  grein. 

duabair,  i.e.  impions.  at  est  ^impions.  deed,  son . .  .*,  Le.  impions  is 
the  deed.  to  satirise  him  who  is  as  generons  as  the  snn. 

Cf.  dobwr  .i.  daabnais.  H.3.18»  p.68c    cobHgh  is  obscnre  to  me. 

609.  Dluim  1  imad«  ut  est  ona  ainces  berar  ina*)  dana  dluim. 

>)  Honnedar  £..  doinnedar  F.  ^  go  E. 

«^  dorca  F.  ♦)  Dnabotr  E. 

^)  aoradh  E..  aerad  F.  «)  sie  F.,  an  £. 


o^davoben's  globsaby. 


295 


dluim^  i.e.  abmidanGe,  nt  est  'from  his  donbtfiliiesfi  whicb  is  brought 
iiito  hiß  clond  (?)  of  pDetry", 

TI16  meauing  assigned  bj^  tbe  gloes  to  dluim  seemfi  wrong:  cf,  ätuirnh 
j.  n6U  no  dorcliadiis,  O'Cl. 

610*  Dermen  *)  X  dermat,  [ut  est]  cacha  ^)  indligid  iermen. 
iermmty  i.e.  forgetfulnes»,  tit  est  *of  cTery  illegality  olblivion'. 
där^mm  cagnate  with  4eromoiniur  'I  forget\ 

611.  Drenn  i,  debauJ,  ut  est  niB-äring  drengö, 
drenn,  L  e.  a  q^arrel ,  ut  est  '  he  does  not  figlit  fights '. 

See  Corm.  s.v.  drenn,  The  quotation  flhoiild  perliap«  be  corrected  to 
nU-drinn  drennüf  where  the  «  iä  a  proleptic  pronoun. 

612.  Dataii  .i.  aiti,  ut  est  söerfad  a^)  datan  datlinait. 
datän,  i.e.  foaterfatheTj  ut  est  *hifl  fosterfather  shouM  free  tlie  foster- 

mother', 

613.  Deis  .L  ceile  na  cuiriu  no  slogh,  ut  est  ^ecAimadh  dire 
dia  deis  ior  Brau. 

deis,  i.e.  a  contpanion  or  compaDj  or  ho»t,  ut  est  'the  seventh  of  the 
iine  for  hia  comrade  (?)  on  Bran '. 

614.  Drocli  HO  drogli  do  drong  .i.  maitli  uo  diVeclij  ut  est 
cain  ellaingaitlier  ■*)  drogli  moltar  tri  .x,  de. 

droch  or  drog  or  dronfff  i.  e.  good  or  straight,  ut  est  *  cain  , . .  *. 
I  caimot  translate  the  quotation. 

[fa  85al.] 

615.  Dogli[u]nn  mo  digh  .i.  conmiigim^  ut  est  dogli[u]nu  mo 
digh  [danaib  iinbuis  ,i.  condaigim  mo  dig,  F.]  do  tinnlactid  ar 
imat  mo  sofis^). 

dogliunn  mo  dig  C I  levj  wj  drink '),  i.  e.  T  demaud,  ut  est  '  I  lery  my 
drink  for  gifta  of  inspiration ',  i.  e.  I  demand  that  mj  drink  be  given  for  the 
abundance  of  rny  icience. 

3rd  8g.  pres.  ind.  pass,  dogknnar  ML  t33  b  7. 

616.  Doglinn  i.  dighluim  tw  tiuol,  ut  est  dogliiin  glasaib 
temraeh  i,  tinöltar  6  a  glaisiuib  na  tulöcA,  teniair  tulöcA  da 
reir  sin. 

doglinn  ('he  collect«^),  i.e.  a  gleaning  or  conection,  ut  est  'be  collect^ 
from  the  greens  of  ttmairs^  i.e.  it  is  gathered  from  the  »mall  greeixs  of  tbe 
hüls:  ieniair  accordinglj  means  *hili\ 


*)  sie  F.,  Dearmen  E. 

*)  saor  fcßda  E,,  saerfad  F. 

*)  cain  eU  aingaither  E.,  cain  eliaing  aith  F. 


>)  gacAa  E.,  gachn  F. 
»)  sie  F.,  aofifl  E. 


296 

617.  Dogrinn  i.  tobacÄ,  ut  est  drisiuc  dogrinn  co  In  certle 
cum  i.  toibgi  ^)  in  drisiuc  cum[b]a  naidm  fri  tri  certle  is  flu  scre- 
pull,  7  ader  fos  mene  be  dogre  .i.  mene  be  toibgi  se  in  gataide 
ni  gaib  gretm  aithgina  taracenn. 

dogrinn j  i.e.  a  leyy,  nt  est  'a  drisiuc  coUects  np  to  three  thmd- 
balls . . . ',  i.  e.  the  drisiuc  leyies  as  far  as  so  that  he  has  a  lien  on  three 
thread-baUs  worth  a  scruple.  And  it  is  also  said:  'tinless  he  leyies  the  thief 
he  has  no  claim  on  restitntion  for  them. 

As  to  the  poet  called  drisitu:,  see  infra  no.  724. 

618.  Dcrla  .i  dilsiugwd  nö  doroilli*),  ut  est  nade  doe- 
nacA^a^)  derla. 

derla  i.  e.  entitiing  to  or  he  deserves,  nt  est . . . 
I  cannot  translate  the  qnotation,  which  F  giyes  as  nade  daenachta  Ml 
Atkinson  refers  derla  to  dilaim  *I  pay',  cf.  dia  nderlaither,  Laws  I.  90,31. 

619.  Dobur  no  duabwr  .i.  duaibsecÄ,  ut  est  dobur  cuitechta*) 
[.L  is  duaibsech  in  chuitechta  no  duabuis  fer  in  cuitechta,  no  is 
diballach  in  chuitechta]  tegait*)  [.i.  in  foirinn  F.]. 

dobur  or  du^bur,  i.  e.  terrible  (?),  nt  est  *  terrible  Company ',  i.  e.  terriUe 
is  the  Company,  or  terror  on  the  Company,  or  the  Company  that  comes  is 
diballach  (greatly  speckled?),  i.e.  the  crew. 

620.  Dobre  no  dobria  .i.  diburndud,  ut  est  mithigh  dos«io 
ce  dobre  bir  cletlü  toräorus  .L  cia  doburnaid  fair  banna  den  di 
biraich  bis  osonn  fordort*5. 

dobre  or  dobria ^  i.e.  dropping  (?),  nt  est  ^time  for  him  thongh  the 
spike  of  a  stick  (on  the)  lintel  drops',  i.e.  thongh  a  drop  from  the  spikj 
stick  which  is  on  the  lintel  drops  npon  him. 

See  br6  no.  320.  For  bir  clethi  F  has  bircli  de^  The  lemma  mnst  be 
an  8-snbj.,  cognate  perhaps  with  broenaim. 

621.  Durgnaide  .i.  digranta,  ut  est  durgnaide  techtas^)  ior 
iliu  oenfer')  .i.  is  digrant[a]  in  gnim  dogni  intan  sin  ittr 
socha^de. 

durgnaide f  i.  e. . . .,  nt  est  ^  . .  which  one  man  wreaks  npon  many\ 
i.  e.  . . .  is  the  deed  which  he  does  then  among  a  mnltitnde. 

The  lemma  and  the  gloss  are  eqnally  obscnre.  feehtas  seems  thft 
relative  pres.  sg.  3  of  a  verb  cogn.  with  Cymr.  gweithio ,  Lskt.veho,  vectartf 
Goth.  ga-vigaUf  root  vegh?    But  it  is  a  noun  in  LU.  55  b  15  and  LL.  236  b  14. 


0  sie  F.,  toibgi  E.  «)  doroilied  E.,  doroille  F. 

3)  daonac^^a  E.,  daenachta  F.  «)  sie  F.,  cnitichta  E. 
•)  tegaid  E.,  tegait  F.,  leg.  tecait. 

^  fecÄ^us  E.  »)  aon  E. 


o'davoren's  glossary. 


I 


622.  Dulaighi  ,i.  bedaighi,  ut  est  dulaigi  dnis  rodainat?!)  iiia 
dos[s]uin  ädn  i.  is  bedaigi  in  meracAt  ro  dama[d]  doswiK  ar  a  dan, 

dulaige^  i.e.  mockery,  nt  est  *a  mockery  is  tlie  drüs  that  has  been 
given  as  hii  rewanl  for  hia  poetry',  i.e.  a  mockery  is  the  madnefis  that  haa 
been  given  to  Mm  for  his  art 

dulaige^  cognate  with  Skr.  dhvfj  dhür,  Agi.  dclj  0hg.  toL  dru»  MnEt', 
bere  seems  to  mean  erotlc  madness. 

623.  Dignae^)  1  crodkuil  ut  est  a  fuined^)  a  ndignae.  Nä 
iigna  J.  sasadh,  ut  est  digna  cacha-*)  galair. 

dignae,  le,  ä  hauging:,  wt  est  ^Üieir  fall  (was)  their  hanging*.  Or 
digna^  i.e.  snfficiency,  ut  est  'snfficiency  of  every  (li8eaae\ 

fuined  lit.  ^8nnset\  The  twt>  meanings  here  aacribed  tö  dignae  aeem 
mere  gaesses.    dighnae  is  glOBsed  by  dimidn  ^contempt'  infrn  do.  642^ 

624  Drechi  A.  imat,  ut  est  soid  in  dos  dagdrecA/aib  graid^) 
L  impo  CO  dos  ac  a  ta  daghimat  ngraidk 

dreckt f  i,  e.  abnndance,  nt  est  *he  tums  to  the  doss-yoet  with  good 
pleniturlefl  of  rank  \  i.  e.  he  tums  t^  a  doss  who  ha»  a  good  abundance  of  rank. 

For  äoid  F  haa  the  imperative  soi  ^tnrn\  If  th»«  be  rlght,  impo  is  also 
an  iraperative,   but  vf.  Laws  Y.  204/Jl:  impo  re  hathirighe  J\eg.  haithrighel 

625.  Dre^Äi  .i,  eolus,  ut  est  carmar  drecA/ach  raruuach. 
drecht,  L  e.  knowledge,  nt  est 

The  qnotation  is  obscure.  With  -rutmch  connect  run  .i.  eoins^  infira 
no.  1351  ? 

626.  Dos*')  i,  doinnim,  amaii  aderr  coire  .g.  caclila^)  duine 
is  for  [a]  beol«  ata  ann  j.  in  aois  dois »)  i.  in  aos  doinnim  .i.  di 
fo  diultiMih. 

doss  {doissT},  i.  e.  nnfortnnate^  as  it  is  said:  *a  caldron  ...  for  every  other 
person,  'tis  in  front  of  hini  it  k  tbere*i  i.e.  the  unlucky  folk^  i.e.  the  iin- 
fortimate  folk:  i.e.  di-  for  negation. 

Ohacnre  for  lack  of  context. 

627.  Doeüislet  no  docoisilet  i.  dodechsat,  ut  est  [dojcoiskt 
f^t  fiadhmuine, 

Docoislet  or  docoisilet ^  i.e.  may  they  come,  ut  est  ^wild  animals  (?) 
tnm(?)  on  thee!' 

The  {Quotation  occurs  also  in  H.  3,10,  p.  61b;  CokiUet  X.  »altra  7  Go- 
al naidhit  nioirsin,  ut  est  ^dit  coiailset  fort  fiadhmnine'  .i.  ro  cosluaidbed  fort. 
Here  saltrald]  means  ' trainpling; '  and  coH-htaidit  is  a  Compound  of  cos'ioot\ 
and  luaithini,  But  O'DavoreD'ß  lemmas  seem  cognate  with  mcI  *a  tum'.  In 
Laws  V.  318f  13  (et  in^a  no.  713)  dacoislei  {di-con^dtt)  is  rendered  '  who 
ahscond  ^ 


0  ro  danad  F. 
*)  gacha  E. 
^  gach\&  £. 

Ar«!hir  f.  cell.  L«zikogrKptil» 


")  Digna  E. 

«)  aic  F.,  grad  E. 

')  in  aes  doiss  F. 


')  fnine  E.,  ftiineth  F. 
«)  Dofis  F. 

20 


i 


298  WHITLET  8T0KES, 

628.  Doalaigh  .L  dassicht  nö  mire,  ut  est  ndfocuZ  mamartA 
dogni  doalaigh. 

doalaigh j  i.e.  madness  or  lonacy,  nt  est  'a  bad  word  of  great  death 
(mnrder?)  canses  vice  (?)'. 

The  meaning  ascribed  to  doalaigh^  a  yariant  of  dualig  'yice\  seems  i 
gness.  marta  is  gen.  sg.  of  mart  'death'  (mo  cach  mart,  F.  M.  1072,  dted  by 
Atkinson),  also  'corpse':  rofacsat  ocht  mili  mart,  LL.  151b2.  Cognste  with 
Ir.  marbf  Cymr.  martr,  Lat  moriar,  mors,  Skr.  mar. 

629.  Darba  (J.  imat)  .L  cmnaJ,  djnaä  atberr  a  Gain  tecMa 
bered  darba  mucha  anfis  i.  cnmoZ  o  ch^h  tareisL 

darba,  i.e.  abnndance,  i.e.  of  cumals,  as  is  said  in  the  CdintMt 
beridf  Le.  a  c%tmal  from  each  after  it 

Obscnre.  The  corresponding  gloss  in  H.  3. 18,  p.  62  b  is:  Darb  i  inut, 
nt  est  berid  darb  i.  berid  imat  inÜ  aca  mbi  si  itir  enedann  7  log  aisti  'he 
with  whom  she  is  obtains  mnch,  both  honoor-price  and  the  valne  of  bis  special 
poem\  cf.  loigidecht  a  n-aisdi,  Laws  V.  12, 25:  log  a  aisde  V.  58, 6.  Tbe  Csm 
techta  seems  the  name  of  some  law-book. 

630.  Dotoroidib  1  taithneam,  ut  est  dotoruidib  tein') 
X  taithneamaigh-siin,  Aithirni^),  amati  teineghim  aerachms  do 
d^nam'). 

dotoruidib  i.e.  shining,  nt  est  'Aitherne's  fire  dotoruidib  it  shinee  (rectiiii 
shoneX  as  if  to  make  the  fire-ciy  (?)  of  satirising. 

tO'to-ro-aitk-biy  cf.  the  pres.  sg.  3  dutaithib,  Pr.C.  15  a,  is  perhaps  cognite 
with  ^cciVtt».  ifcXo^y  SkT.bhänu.  The  acc,  sg.  tein-eigim  a  Compound  of  tA 
and  ^grm? 

631.  Digliann«)  a  n-aü^)  ailib  cainib  1  a  dligi[d]  taith- 
neanihacA  mo  a  briathraib  taithneamocha,  ail  briathra^)  i^ 
teir  siiL 

*I  collect  the  nile  from  fair  wc»rd8\  Le.  from  a  shining  law  or  fn» 
shining  woids.    Accoiüing  to  that^  ail  (means)  woids. 
Of.  ihglimm,  snpra  no.616. 

632.  Dend  •)  ±  de.  nt  est  denn^)  a  n-anma  ±  d6*)  a[n]iQa 
in  djdnib^'')  hi  1  in  an&l^>).    So  amai7  diaidh  do  teinid. 

denm  i.  smoke.  nt  est  *smoke  <tf  their  8onl\  Le.  smoke  <tf  the  soiüii 
men  it  i&.  L  e,  the  hn^th.    Or  like  the  smoke  al  a  fre. 

633.  Donesa  ^-)  JL  toinnsi  no  tairisid  no  taithnid,  ut  est 
donesa  ceid  oaick  mo  donaile 

^)  a  dotorudaib  ti»  £.  «)  aithine  E. 

'^  ^nam  £.  •)  Diglninn  K.  Digliinui  F. 

>>  an  4ü  £.  n  bffiathzaib  K,  hriathzm  F. 

n  l\MAi  IL  «>  dMBM  £. 

*^  d«n  £.  d«  F.  »)  iainib  £.  dainib  F. 

'M  a&ail  £.  aaal  F.  »)  Duaeas  £..  Dobom  F. 


o^davoren's  glossary. 


290 


dtmesa,  i.  e,  be  censures  or  remains  or  delights,  ut  est  *be  spurn« 
«reiyone'B  art'.    Or  he  dispraises  it 

Cf.  dartmemm  Ml,  36  c  1 ,  co  dunessa  36  a  12,  co  ndemessa  129  a  14.  H. 
8.18,  p,  62  b:  Nesa  *L  tainsitira,  ut  est  foniesft  ceard  n-eicse,  donessa  cerä 
B'inmiiis  no»861:  fornesa  cerdne  n-eicsi,  Witii  do-n-üiU  (whicb  F  omits),  cf. 
0*lli  tail  'dispraise,  censQre^ 

634-  Dirith»)  (J.  ascomrad)  .i,  ernitK  ut  est  diVith  as  cacli») 
mthus  [ard  1  eirnither  dscedi?)  as  gacli  ardaireclius]  dib  sin. 

dirith,  i.e.  bas  been  paid»  i.e.  was  paid,  ut  eat  'it  was  paid  out  of 
every  Mgh  dignitj  \  i.  e.  permiasion  (?)  is  paid  for  out  of  every  high  diguity 
of  thofle, 

A  eorrupt  dirithe  Laws  HI.  26^  3.  Dirith  is  3rd  flg.  pret  pass.  of  di-reninfk 
u-em-rad  from  as-renim  with  perfective  com-,  see  infjra  no8.766,  794.  Tbe 
wctda  in  brackets  are  from  Ff  wbere  for  tisced  tbe  ms.  eeems  to  have  eisco. 

635.  Domna/Ä  .1  munadh  no  traoth^irfA,  ut  est  inocbail  duir 
domüath  indsci  ,L  mainid  dö  cach  innsci  ndli^htiglii.  N6  dirfw 
tmihaid  indsei  indli^htighi. 

doinnath,  i.e.  teachiug  or  abatingj  ut  est  *the  teacMng  of  speecb  ia  a 
larf  üoe'fi  glory  \  l  e.  be  teacbes  to  him  every  speecb  of  legality.  Or  also 
^  abfttes  Bpeecb  of  illegality. 

inadfaü  for  indocbdl.    For  dö  cach  F  bas  do  ckack 

636.  Derchail  .i.  deliognrf,  nt  est  ol  de  nacA  duil  derchaü 
i  «ma  ro  dighla  nö  cowa  ro  deilighi  ni  dia  salchur  *)  fria, 

derchail,  L  e.  Separation  ^  ut  est . . .,  i.  e.  so  tbat  tiotbing  of  her  filtb 
Buy  vanish  or  separate  frora  her. 

I  cannot  translate  tbe  quotation.   Tbe  gloss  seems  a  verb  from de-ro-ch.., 

637.  Dera^)  1  digail,  utest  aire  ecAYa,  is  6  side^)  conäem 
i  pesa  cen  <*)  cumsanöd  .i.  co  ro  derb  digla  in  grisa  imdergtha 
i^kerBT  far  in  cinel  ein  conianad")  no  ein  tairisini. 

-dera,  i.  e*  vengeance,   ut  est  ^aire  erhta  {'chief  of  ileed^),  'ti«  be  wbo 

■fcould  aTenge  without  resting  an  attack  upon  it\  i.e.  sii  tbat  without  delay, 

"^  witbout  staying,  he  may  assuredly  avenge  tbe  iiiaultiig  attack  whicb  ia 

•^ÜTtred  on  tbe  kindred. 

L  aire  ecbta,  Lawa  I.  206, 10,  aire  echta  is  deach  (leg.  as  dech),  IL  152, 22. 

■'^iri  ecbta  .  .  .  ac  digaü  greisi  ceniiül,  III.  82, 6,  deich  aeoit  tra  do  airig  e^^hta^ 

^*  42,26.    Can-dt-r-a  seems  tJie  *-snhj.  sg.  3  of  do-fichinif  wbence  also  con- 

*^^»Toit  .i.  coro  digla,  LU.  20  b  5,    The  verbal  uoun  is  digal  =  Cymr.  dial, 

1  ^       638.   Dlicht  .L  cinned,   ut  est  cen^)  derb-dilsi  dltdd  .i.  can 
^^iiuie[d]  a  dilsi[g]the  co  demin. 


')  Dirit  E,  Dirith  F, 
*)  Deara  E. 


•)  gach  E.  »)  salchur  F,  thaalchur  E. 

*)  ise  E.,  issßiside  F, 

^j  ein  com  ana  dl.  *)  du  E. 

20* 


WHITLEY   ST0KB8, 


dlichtf  i.e.  determination,  ut  est  *withont  decision  of  ita  certain  ^wiffef. 
Mnesa*,  i.e,  witlioiit  detcrmining  its  ri^htliilDess  certaiulj. 

Dlicht  from  *dUg4\  mgTiate  with  Ir.  dluigim  'scicdo',  ON,  telg^^  *f^ 
cut'»  LliiLdalgis  'sitheV    Znpitza^  Guttur.  181. 

639.  Desruith  i,  dereoü.  ut  est  desdpMi  na  desruithi«  ±^m- 
caib  i  nocha  deröili  na  sin  inni  d<?rbcmiittT  don  deiscipal. 

Dearuithy  i.  e.  petty,  nt  est  *  that  it  is  not  smaller  for  the  diaciple  tbu 
the  detenniDations'f  1,6.  not  pettier  than  those  ifl  tliAt  which  h  c&rUiBij 
decided  for  the  disciple, 

Ä  cognate  deponent  verb,  no-da-d€8ruith[ig]Har  *who  diminisL  thim- 
BelTet'  occnra  in  Laws  L  54, 7. 

[fo.85a2.] 

640,  Dric  X  fergy  Email  adbert  an  Feilü'ß: 

ma[i]c  Deic  dric  nad  celamli  [proL  134]. 

4He,  i.e.  an^er  [leg,  angry]^  as  the  F61ire  aaid:  »the  sons  of  tafff] 
Dedva  we  conceal  them  not'. 

dric  £rom  *dri^i,  t.  Bnpra  no.  637.  hi  the  qnotatiou  cclamh  ahould  b«  | 
dWinaii  %cy  rt^yme  with  taiam. 

641-  Deilm  i  foghur  no  grith »)  no  gair,  ut  est 

CO  ndelmnim  4^]^^*'i«  [F^l-  pi*^l-  1^4]. 
deiim,  i.  e,  noise  or  cry  or  shoat,  ut  est  *witb  the  noise  of  üieircrjio^' 

642.  Dighna?  i.  diinicin,  ut  est 

cötm  diibhsluagh  dighna  [Fei.  proL  254]. 
Na  diglmae  .L  drochgne  no  tar  no  trogh,  ut  est 

ValariwÄ  ein  diglrna, 

Felix  fua[i]r  [cnairt  ceolda]  [Fei  Jan.  22], 
dighnae^   i.e.  c^^ntempt,   nt  est  'with  his  dark  despicable  hoEt\  Ot 
diffhnae^   i.e.  an  eyil  countenance ,  or  insnJt,  or  wretched,   ut  est  ^Vtlehoi 
withyiit  reproach:  Felii  found  a  melodioua  circle\ 

643.  Dlxu*)  .1.  ard  no  uasfli,  ut  est 

riched  reim  as  dixn  [F61.  ep.  54]. 

dixu,  i«  e.  high  or  noble  [rectius  higher  or  nublerjf  nt  est  ^heaveOt  & 
coorae  that  is  nohlest'. 

dixu,  compar.  of  digas,  dat  sg.  (gl.  edito)  10.  32  a  16,  dat.  pl.  digtih, 
Ml.  106  d  12r  is  here  uaed  as  a  superlatire. 

644.  Dil  i.  airecht^),  ut  est 

rob-b6  *)  uas  bar  ndalaib,  [F61.  ep.  63J. 
dälf  i.  e.  assemhlj,  nt  est  ^may  it  be  to  you  over  your  mwfunblica!* 


»)  aic  F.,  crith  E. 
*)  Daii  .i.  airacht  E 


*)  dkaa  E. 

*)  rmM  E.f  ronbe  F. 


rimu 


0  DAV0REN8  OL08SARY. 


301 


645,  Dom-airbera  .i,  rom-tairbcra  1  dobcra  damh^  ut  est 
domi'aü^bera  m^aiteO 
la  Crist  cmmUir^)  [n]dili!  [F6L  ep.  65]. 

äo-m-airbera,   Le.  may  he  grant  to  me,   i.e.  maj  be  confer  on  me, 
lit  est  ^nmy  mj  tutor  graut  to  me  witli  Christ  a  .  - ,  of  dearneÄsl' 
3rdßg.  ßuhj.  ot  to-air-biur  (encL  tairbiur)  'redigo',  'auhigo^ 

646.  Dorala  A.  donarluidh  bo  doüaraill,  ut  est 
dorala  iar  romiiir  [Fei.  Dec  8j, 

dorocht  tar  in  miiii-  mor. 

dorala^  i.e.  he  went  to  na  or  he  came  to  ns,  ut  est  *he  came  over 
the  ocean  \  L  e,  he  came  oyer  tbe  great  sea. 

647.  Dediaid  x  dochuaidh,  et  est 
mo  Cua  cain  dechaid  [Fei,  May  4], 

deehaid,  i.e.  he  has  gone^  ut  est  ^M(>  Chua  haa  gone  fairlj\ 
cfeüAaul  ig  the  enclitic  form  of  the  perfect  dochuaid  (=  de-co-fäith). 

648.  Diglirais»)  .L  diamair  [F6L  Jan,  9,  July  3]. 
dighrais,  i.  e.  Beeret, 
The  meaning  given  seems  wrong.  In  tbe  F^lire  digrais  meana  'eicellent^ 

649,  Dinn  i.  ard  no  ele^h[e],  ut  est 
for  dinn  flatha  finne  [F61.  May  17] 

.L  for  cleihe  neüne, 

dinn,  i.e.  bigb  or  top,   ut  est  'on  a  height  of  the  bleiied  ld|||gdom\ 
ie.  on  tbe  height  of  heaven, 

650,  Dire  i.  talum,  ut  est 

for  nem  an  co»r[u]aIa  .i.  roela. 

cech  *)  laithi  don  dire  A.  [doii]  tal«»»  [FeL  ep,  25, 26], 
dirCf  i.e.  the  earth,  ut  est  'to  heaven  what  has  gone  every  day  from 
the  earth',  {dind  ire). 

A  «trauge  blnnder^  0' Dacoren  misreading  dbtd  ire  as  don  dire. 

651.  DilucÄ^  ,i,  dilgudach,  ut  est 
frim  diubairt  ba  diliicht  [Fei  ep.  71]. 

düucht^  i.  e,  forgiving,  ut  est  *at  my  prayer  be  forgiving*. 
Tbe  mas.  of  the  Feiire  differ  imm  this,  baving  la  diiacht,  ba  diliachtj 
ba  dilctcht  J.  carab  dilgadacb,  Ch. 

652,  Dofarcat  i.  fomaisligheal 
dQforcatf  i,  e,  tbey  (the  apostles)  surptu», 
From  the  FäUre  July  15^  and  identical  with  dofarcat  infra  no.  660, 


^)  domberar  dam  E, 

")  digbru«  E.|  digrais  F. 


»)  caim  ©nds  the  line, 
*)  cen  E.,  cecA  F, 


302  WHITLBT  8TOKB8, 

653.  Dirim  i.  imad,  ut  est 

ro  twirsem  a  ndirmann  pF6L  ep.  143]. 
dirim,  i.e.  a  mnltitnde,  nt  est  'we  have  reconnted  their  mnlti^iKfes'. 

654.  Di[u]bairt  .1  diprecoit  .i.  adhbnlgaidhe,  ut  est 

ffi*)  Dia  is  diubairt, 
ffi  Deman2)  is  dincrt  [F61.  ep.  153]. 
diubairt,  i.  e.  entreaty,  i.  e.  great  prayer,  nt  est '  to  God  it  is  an  entrestj; 
against  the  Deyil  it  is  a  great  force*. 
diubairt  from  di-od-b . . . 

655.  Decmaic  1  sist,  ut  est 

a  bctth  slan  ni  decmaic  [F6L  ep.  172]. 
[i.  ni  decmaing]  bias  slainti  dö,  acht  dogres.    No  decmaic  i  in- 
gna[d],  ut  est  decmaic  ter  cen  enech.   N6  decmaic  .i.  doili^,  ut  est 
be»  dofairgc(?h  ar  decmuic  .L  coibchi  iiigna[d]  no  doilig^). 

decmaiCf  i.  e.  a  while,  nt  est  'his  being  safe  is  not  for  a  while',  i.e.  not 
for  a  while  will  he  have  safety,  bnt  continnally.  Or  decmaic,  i.e.  xmrm^ 
nt  est  '  a  man  withont  hononr-price  is  rare  \  Or  decmaic,  i.  e.  difficnlt,  at  est 
'a  woman  who  nsed  to  offer  herseif  for  a  difficnlt  (thing)',  i.e.  a  rare  or 
difficnlt  bride-price*. 

LawsV.  272,9,  where  dofairged  is,  wrongly,  dofairget,  O'Donoyan  »p 
that  ^the  wonderfnl  cdbche  is  described'  in  H.  8. 17,  col.288  and  H.3.18> 
col.  981.   See  Laws  Y.  276, 4:  ^a  conch  of  ^impan-strings,  a  fistfnl  of  fieas',  etc. 

656.  Dighi  .i.  glanadh,  ut  est  doni  molod  di  dia  dighi 
.i.  dia  deghnighi,  no  dia  glanadhy  no  dia  buidhechu^. 

dighi,  i.e.  cleansing,  nt  est  'he  composes  an  enlogy  for  her  to  cleanN    | 
her',  i.e.  to  wash  her  well,  or  to  deanse  her,  or  to  thank  her. 

dighi  seems  a  blnnder  for  (or  phonetic  spelling  of)  dighdhe  =  di-gwä^ 
F61.  Dec.  26.  dighdhe  .i.  beannachd  'a  blessing'  O^Cl.  gen.  sg.  do  chninnchidh 
mo  digde  o  Grecaib  iar  mo  cradh  doaib,  LL.  400  a  53. 

digide,  Laws  n.  388, 19,  shonld  be  digde, 

657.  Dunadh  .i.  slua^hadh  no  nert  no  fas  no  faslongport, 
ut  est 

consL  [n]dunadh  dinu*)  [Ffl.  Jan.  23]. 
dütmd,   i.e.  a  hosting,  or  strength,  or  growth,  or  encampment,  ut  est 
^with  their  yaliant  host'. 

658.  De[d]blen  .i.  oni  is  dßbilis*). 
dedbUn  [F61.  Jan. 24],  i.e.  from  debilia. 

It  is  a  diminntive  from  dedbtd,  infra  no.  659. 


^)  fria  E.  >)  deaman  E. 

>)  doile  E.  *)  dana  £. 

»)  d6bis  E. 


O  DAVOEENS   GLOSSABY. 


303 


659.  Dedbiil  i.  d^reoil,  ut  est 
ni  dedbul  a  *)  laithe  [Fol  Jan.  25], 

dedbul  [^  de-adiml],  h  e.  small,  ttt  est  *iiot  petty  is  the  day*, 

660.  Doforeat  no  dosaircet  1  doroiscet  no  derrscÄighit,  ut  est 

in  du  apstal  deac 

doforcat  cacA  n-airim  [F61  July  15]. 
doforcat  or  dosaircet,  i.e.  they  excel  or  aurpass^   nt  eat   *the  twelre 
apostles,  they  STirpasa  every  number'. 

domircet  seema  a  scribal  error  for  dofaircet 

661.  Doche  .i,  dochus*)  no  dnthchiis,  ut  est 
friuin  is^^)  mor  a  doche  [Fei.  Aug.  4]. 

doche^  i.e.  confidence  or  hereditary  right,  ut  est  *in  him  great  i»  my 
tni£t\    Cogn.  with  Gr.  öoxiw? 

662.  Drobel  .i.  documal  no  drochurlaftra  no  cumgacÄ,  utest 
for  nem  co  sldn  soleir 
ro  drebraing  iar  ndrobeil  [F6L  Äug.  26]. 

drohet,  i.e.  a  difflcultyj  or  bad  »peech,  or  atraitneÄS,  nt  eat  'to  heaven 
safely^  conspicuously  he  pasied  after  hartialiip'* 

663-  Dlom  .i.  indis*)  n6  erfuagair  no  dluigh  no  aisneidh, 
ut  est 

dlom  diis^)  ar  fichit 
martar  co  mt^ii  noibe  [Sep.  13], 
dhm,   i.e.  relate,  or  proclaim,  or  apUt,  or  teil,  at  e«t  ^announce  two 
and  twenty  martyr»  with  miich  of  hoUneBs'. 

dlom  and  dlomoB  *  qm  dielt '  ML  30  b  19 ,   may   be   radicaUy   connected 
with  Ägs.  taluj  Engl  talt^  Datch  tüal^  Germ,  zahl 

664.  Duithne  d^reoil  .i.  gin  innik  no  gin  eneclanti^  uair 
adeiV  Duil  [Roscadach]«):  ni  samailtfr  do  daer'')  na  diiitline. 

duithne  deroü^   i.e.   withoufc   cattle   or  without  honour-price ;   for   the 
Dail  Roscadach  saya:  *to  him  neither  slare  nor  duithne  la  Ukened'. 

665.  Dnith  .1  drochduine,  nt  est  focenai  yrl  moighe^  dnith 
.1  dobeir  sl  niogi*  ar  na  droclidainib  i  n-eicsi. 

druth^  i.  e.  a  bad  man^  nt  est ,  i.  e.  ehe  givea  alaves  for  tbe  bad 

men  in  acience. 

Meaning  obacnre  for  lack  of  coatext. 


<)  dedbnla  E. 

»)  aa  E. 

*)  dlB  E.,  dii«  F. 

T)  daor  E. 


>)  dotbchüBa  E.,  dochm  F. 
*)  inwr.  E.p  indis  F. 
*)  diiü  jr.  P. 


304  WHITLEY  STORES, 

666.  Donn  J.  cuirra,  iit  est  sir/s  donn  dibeoil  i.  srethnaighi[d] 
in  domi  sin  .i.  in  liniij  do  urlabra  do  neoch* 

(Uinnf  i.e.  B.le,  ut  est  ^tlie  brown  (ale)  sought  tlie  speechless',  i.e.  that 
do»»,  i^  6.  the  liqiior,  Berreg  (?)  for  eloquence  to  any  one. 

One  of  the  g^loflses  on  trian  a  duinfif  Lawfi  U.  228, 4,  is  trian  a  chorma 
*a  third  uf  his  aleV 

667,  Dnil  1  slmnne[dj,  ut  est  ailiu  Düilem»)  duilib  dligtd 
duü,   i.e.  a  naming,    ut  est  *I  entreat  the  Creator  by  naiaea  of  law*. 

F  hasr  Duil  .L  sloinnem,  ailiu  dailem  duüi  dligi^f.    The  quotation  is  obscnre. 

668.  Der  A,  banne,  nt  est  der  do  cuaich  i.  is  amati  A4r  do 
cuaich  he  im  a  glaine. 

d^Tf  i.e.  a  dropj  tit  est  *a  drop  from  a  heaker\  i.e.  üke  a  drop  from 
a  beaker  is  he  for  his  piiritj. 

dir  nterally  'teaj*:  cf.  the  nie  of  Qr.Saxpvov  fo^*dfop^ 

669,  Deoin  ,i  fuaran  nö  corr^)  n6  tibrait,  ntest  aili«  uisci 
yrL  uaraib  do  dheoin  .i.  iss  e  is  fuaire  and,  uisce  an  üarain. 

deoiftf  i.  e.  a  weU^  or  pool^  or  spring,  ut  est  *I  beg  for  water  &e.  from 
the  coldB  of  a  wen',  i.e.  tbis  is  w^hat  is  coldest  there,  tbe  water  of  the  weU. 
Or  18  uaraib  for  *üaraim,  gen.  eg.  of  the  snperl.  of  üar  'cold*? 


[fo.  85%  col.  3.] 

670,  Dianmin  i.  glan,  ut  est  diamnin  tortach  torba<:li,  7  ad«rr 
i*)  n-inad  aili  diamnin  fri  slan  ,i,  is  glan  6  re  hic  n-erca*)  fria. 

düimuin,  i.e.  pure,  ut  eat  *pure,  fruitfiil^  profitable'.  And  in  auother 
place  it  is  said  diatnuin  fri  »lanj  i.e.  he  ia  pure  at  payiug  eric  for  her. 

diamuin  Wb.  5h8  .i.  diauiiu,  Conn  Tr.  62  i,  nearahammheacb,  O'Cl 

671.  Dogi^en[nJar  ,i  toibgitAer,  nt  est  dogre[n]nar  a  chom- 
eirge*-)  7rl  7  adc^rr  [fos]  ni  tet  aith^^m  iar  cenn  in  gataidi*') 
nianib  e")  dogre  .1  manab  e^)  fein  toibges. 

dogrtnnar^  i.e.  is  leirietl,  ut  est  'bis  arising  ig  oollected  (?>'  etc.  And 
it  ifi  äko  said:  ^restitution  does  not  go  for  the  thief  unless  it  be  he  that 
coliectfi  \  i.  e.  nnle^s  it  be  he  himBclf  that  levies. 

do^ffre  is  if-suy.  »g.3  of  do-ffrainim  (cl  dogrinn  snpra  no.617,  and 
intogrinn  infra  no.  1550  (?J),  aa  in-gre  Ml.  111c  6,  ol  tbe  cognate  in-grennim. 


*)  duilam  E. 

»)  cw  E.,  corr  F.  gen.  bodamacc  na  cmrre,  LB.  216  b  4. 

*)  a  E.  *)  lanad  nerci  F. 

^)  do  grenuj  a  com  eirge  E.  ')  tarc^nd  an  g^Midi  £. 

*)  m&na  b^  £«  ")  mana  b£  £. 


O  DAVORENS   GL0S8ABT. 


305 


672.  Dindba  .1  domma  0»  ut  est  is  dinnba  Me  heiric  .1  is 
doma  tri  hie  üach. 

dindba,  i.  e,  poor,  nt  est  *he  is  a  panper  b»  to  eric',  i.  e.  lie  ia  poor  as 
tu  paying  debta.    AÜtiDsou  compareB  cowt*iitt?t6ff,  H,  3. 17,  coL  433, 

673.  Deis  .i,  feraim,  ut  est  cotagaib  febhta  furglide  for 
daghdaine  deis  i.  for  dainibb  a  ferann.  Ocus  ade?>  Uraie[e]a€ft^. 
[Becc];  fer  renas  a  thir^)  no  a  dejs  «ö  a  chorp^)  i  foghEum. 

dÜ8,  i.  e«  land)  ut  est  '  knd  confers  (?)  a  manifeet  qnalilicatiDiL  on  nobles  \ 
i.e.  on  personi  their  land.  And  the  Little  Primer  saja*  *a  man  that  sells 
Ms  country  or  his  deis  fland)  or  his  body  into  servitmie'. 

Laws  V.  20t  i-  cotagaib  =  c&n-gaib  with  proleptie  infiied  pronouu.  The 
Becond  quotatioa  is  thus  gloBS€d  in  Laws  V.  20,4:  .1.  fear  recns  ferand  a  athar 
7  a  seanathar  i  ngintnillmidhecbt  A.  du  celib. 

674.  Docht  i.  tost  i.  iii  f6cair*)  nech  a[l]la  docAiair,  aüa 
brostair. 

doM,  Le.  silence  [rectiua  *silent^],  ut  eat  *no  one  proclaims  the  day 
he  is  restraifled,  the  day  he  is  egged  on'. 

ciarba  dockt  Ä.  ciarbo  baib,  LU.  9a7-  ba  bmiden  baß  nderach  üdocht^ 
LL.  193  a  44. 

675.  Degail  A.  ditin^  ut  est  acA/  ro  follaigh  tar  cacli  besä 
cen*)  a  Iradegaü  j.  B,chi  ro  follaigh  an  cach  doroinne  an  cmaidk 
a  imditin*)  x  6  dorat  faill^)  fair  gin  ioc  t^ra  cbenn. 

degaüf  i.e.  protectioD,  ut  est  'bnt .  , .  without  protecting  him\  i.e.  but 
each  person  that  committed  the  crime  neglected  to  aheiter  him,  i.  e.  aince  he 
ihewed  neglect  to  him  by  not  paying  for  him. 

The  Word  meant  is  imdegaü^  gen.  imdeglaej  Lawg  L  120,29}  dat.  biaid 
Iflfiu  'cot  imdegaü,  Kawl.  B,  502,  fo.54h2. 

676.  Derla  i.  deghailt  no  dealugud,  nt  est  med  in  seised  ^) 
rath  insin  na  d^rlaither ")  la  Fme  [1  isse  in  .vi.ed  . , ,  elaid  i 
rath  no  arsoE  rath,  F.],  7  nocho  *<*)  nderbdeiligtAer  ris^O  e  doreir 
in  tenechais, 

dtrla,  i.  e.  Separation  or  distinction^  ut  est  '  that  li  the  Bixth  rath  whicb 
is  not  taken  away  according  to  the  Fene,  i.  e.  it  is  tlie  siith  rath  - . .,  and 
it  18  certaiüly  not  taken  away  from  him  according  to  the  common-law. 

derla  is  a  mere  abstract  from  the  passive  verl>  derlaitherj  which  occurs 
Also  in  Laws  L  90, 31,  where  dia  nderlaith^  is  rendered  by  '  which  has  been 
dlBcharged  \ 


^}  domadh  E.^  doma  F. 
*)  corp  E. 
•)  gin  K. 
')  faul  faill  E. 
'}  dcrlatar  E.,  derlaither  F. 
")  reia  E.,  ri«  F, 


»)  tirE. 

*)  fogair  E.,  foeair  F. 
•)  »m  ditin  E. 
')  .ni.id  E.,  seiss^d  F» 
"*)  nochft  E.,  nocho  F. 


306 


WHITLEY    STOKEß, 


677.  Drucht  i.  maitio  no  trath,  ut  est  scripul  <)  i  iMrorgiim 
uire  iar  trib  driicA^aibh  i,  iar  trib^)  iratliaibh  nö  iar  trib  maitaib. 

druckt f  i,  e.  moming,  or  a  «pace  of  twenty-foür  honrs,  ut  est  ^asmpk 
for  tearing  up  mould  aft«r  three  dews',  Le.  after  three  ii'x^ijfii^  or  Efttr 
three  momings. 

678.  Dant  .i.  hÜ,  ut  est  a  $e  aili  ma[d]  dant  damUer. 
dantj  Le.  a  montb,  ut  est  'six  others  if  it  be  a  t^oth  that  w  giieti' 
dant  (borrowed  froin  Weklj)  means  '  tooth ',  compd,  dant^mir  .1  cxutJimu, 

Lawa  1.176,4;  180,32.    Hence  daintech  (gl  detttatm)  Sg.  15Bb6»  and  <ia»«- 
thcch  (gl  rastroa),  Philargyriiia  on  Ed.  IV,  40. 

679.  Dirna  .i  ainm  tomw/Sj  Sicht  ni  Mnaim  gach  dirnadibt 
J.  gall-dii^na  7  äirna  glasaigh^)  7  dirna  uniaidhe  7  d(ma  Patmg. 
Fech  fein  Bretlia  Creidhme  71'!. 

dirna  f  L  e.  name  of  a  measure,  but  not  the  same  is  every  dirna  alt 
tbem,  i.e.  a  tormgn  dirna,  and  tbe  dirna  of  a  glasach  (clasach?),  &n4  1 
brazier's  dima^  and  St  Patrick's  dimtL    See  the  JudgmentB  of  Credine,  *tc. 

For  other  gloasea  on  dirna  see  LU,  5  b  7  and  Gelt  Aicbiv  1, 4. 

Äfl  to  tbese  judgment«  see  Laws  1.24,4;  V.  98, 21.  Credine  wm  t^ 
brazier  of  tbe  Tuatba  d^  Dananni  see  Cormac  s>  v.  neacolt  and  Reme  celt 
XU,  125. 

680.  Domna  .i,  mas,  ut  est  le^tar  uaw  muilt  mer  terim 
k^het  a  beoil,  \etii  leihRt  a  beoil  dia  domna  x  i  lefliid  a  mais  tk 

domna,  i.  e*  bottom  ^  ut  est  *  a  vcBsel  lamb  wethers  finger,  maii'B  fiJ* 
breadth  of  it«  moutb,  half  the  breadtb  of  it*s  moutb  to  it«  bottom*,  leii 
tbe  breadtb  of  it«  bottora  below. 

The  meaning  of  tbis  sütra  h  obficure  to  me,  It  fleemi  to  gin  tlw 
meaanretnent  of  a  vessel  O'Donovan  writes  *8e€  Lcstar  lulaice'  (H.  ila. 
O^IK  lÜ2i:M. 

681.  Dliigh[e]  j,  scolt-ad,  ut  est  cach  umbalestar^)  cen  midh^) 
.L  an  casadh  cen  dliüghi  i.  in  scoltorf. 

dluge,  i.e.  «plittinjy:,  ut  e^i  *  every  brauen  vessel  withomt  destnictioa'i 
i.  e,  the  twiating  wthont  cleaving,  i.  e,  the  Splitting. 

682.  Dnis  ,i,  uasal,  ut  est  bare  co  nduisib  mgantaib  i  ^ 
i^ib  uaish6. 

duis,  i.  e.  noble^  nt  est  •  a  barque  with  wondrous  düisi  \  i.  e.  ^ 
treaenres. 

Cf,  CO  ndnsib  äatha  [fer  uGöidel]  LL.  169  b  15. 
dmi  .1.  trenfer,  LU.  109  b  32.    dük  .1.  sM,  OXl 


1)  Bcribill  E.,  Bcripall  F. 

«)  clasaighi  F.,  clasaigh  H-  2. 15. 

s)  mugh  E.^  mudb  F. 


«)  dib  E. 

*)  sie  F.f  nm  a  lestra 


0  DAVORENS   GLOSSABY. 


807 


683.  Dochoi  i.  docuaidh,  ut  est  rath  ambue  ti*a  cibe  dochoi 
.L  dech  air  *). 

dochoi j  i.e.  he  has  gone,  nt  est  *i€cürity  for  a  panper  now,  whoever 
may  hare  gone\  i.e.  naay  go  for  him. 

dochoi  seeins  3rd  sg.  subj.  of  docöid  =  "^de-co-fäith  Cf.  cipe  do*da-coi  no 
cae,  LawB  V,  224, 1,  and  see  docöe»at  infra  no.  744.  For  ambue  v.  aupm  no.  274. 

684.  Delldi  i.  aludh^),  ut  est  nochan  fes  cia  de  dodelltu 
araill  .i.  nochan  fes  cia  dib  asa  helodli  leiges  ria  cheile. 

tlfAluif  i.e.  absconding^  ut  est  *it  is  not  known  which  of  tbe  two  ab- 
ßconded  from  the  otber',  i.e.  it  is  not  knowu  wliicU  of  theiii  (it  is)  that 
deserts  the  other  by  ftbaconding. 

dO'deUtii  =  dedellui  F,  root  (p)lii?   Cr  a  mißtake  for  do-d-ella? 

685*  Dithrecht  =*)  .i.  dispectadh,  ut  est  mani*)  ro  icestar  cia 
ba  met  cia  ba  laighe/,  ar  ni  hiisa^)  a  dithrecAtafdJ^)  i.  a  dLspectadlu 

dithrechtf  Le.  despmng,  nt  est  *üiilcas  he  has  paid,  whether  (tbe 
amomit)  was  large  or  small,  for  it  Ib  not  easj  to  despise  (?)  it '. 

The  meaning  given  to  dithrecht  seem»  a  goieaa :  cf .  dithrechthe  Ml.  34  a  25. 

686.  Dobosat  .i.  toibgid,  ut  est  iie[o]ch  manab  do  trosmd 
dobosat  ^). 

dobosat f  i.e.  thej  leyy,  ut  est  Ho  any  one  nnless  it  be  by  fasting 
they  levy*. 

F  has:  Dobossat  .i.  toibgitj  xit  est  'neoch  mtinep  do  trosca^i  dobosat 
The  lemma  ia  3rd  pL  s-»nbj,  of  dobongim.  For  the  levy  by  fasting  —  the 
Indian  lihar^ia  —  cf-  is  troscnd  dod-boiug,  Lawa  V.  370, 17. 

687.  Dobo  1  dib]i[dj£wr,  ut  est  cidli  be  da  linad^)  dobo  asa 
maniaib  i.  dibhdöÄ  a  gr^im  äligitL 

doboj  h  e.  who  deducta  (?)i  nt  est  '  aUhough  to  fill  it  he  levy  from  hia 
duties',  i.e.  who  witbholdä  bis  lawful  service. 

dobo  u  the  Brd  sg.  of  the  «-subj.  of  dobongim. 

688.  Dobur  i.  dorcht*  no  doil?^,  7  decmaic  .i,  iuKnadi^),  ut 
est  dobur  cach  decmuic  .i.  is  dorcha  gadi  lü  is  ingutwi  leis  fein, 
no  is  hmaÜ  ni  dorc/i^  gack  ni  is  doi%. 

dobur,  i,  e.  dark  or  difficult,  aiid  decmaic,  i.  e,  Btrange,  nt  est  'dark 
(ij)  every  stränge',  i.e.  dark  ia  everj^thing  that  aeems  »tiange  to  hitnaelf. 
Or  like  a  dark  thiug  is  everytbing  that  ia  stränge. 

As  U)  decmaic  see  above,  no.  655» 


*)  sie  F,  dechaiT  E. 

>)  dithrect  E,  Bithracbt  F. 

»)  huÄaidh  E. 

')  dobosad  E. 

■)  ingnft  E. 


«)  eolodh  E,  ^lodh  F. 

*)  mane  E,  F. 

•)  dithrachtad,  H.  2. 15  (K.  Meyer). 

•)  cib^  da  lina  F. 


308 


WHITLEY   STOKES, 


689.  Dimtha  i,  raet^)  beg,  ut  est  caem  cudi  diurtha  i  is 
taitlmemacA  gadi  tiruairsi  criiidh  big  tareis  cniidh  nioir,  M 
c^ach  ret  mbec  diErtha^)  x  is  inmuin  gach  ndeiredh. 

diurtha,  L  e.  a  littJe  thing,  ut  est  *fair  is  every  renmant^  i.  e.  cr^ry 
remainder  of  Bmall  cattle  m  pleasing  alter  large  cattle.  Or  every  thing  Bm&ll 
is  diurtfuit  i.  e.  every  end  is  dear. 

A  sifiter-form  of  diwrad  {*de'Od-reth%  Sarauw,  Inke  Studier,  p.57ii 

[fo.  85  b  h] 

690.  DiumsocA  .i.  dcrseaigtheeh  ^^  ^t  est  cloenbrefA^^A  caci 
diumsac/i  i.  claonaidh  a  brc^ba  in  cach  is  derscaigthech  *). 

diutiisach^  i.e.  preemineBt,  ut  est  *every  proad  one  is  partial  in  jn4g- 
raent ',  i.e.  whoever  is  preeminent  perverts  bis  jüdgments. 

691.  Diastar  .1.  dingi,  ut  est  nach  tinnscra  Fene  fordia^t^ir 
tedmaim  ,L  cöwach  e  tinnscetal  creichi  &)  is  coir  do  Ea  Fenaib  & 
flrdingi  io  baik  a  mbi  teidm  n-agba  .1  ar  ecin. 

-diastar^  i,  e.  cruahing,  ut  est  'every  tinfiscra  of  the  Fene  shotüdbe 
oppreaaed  by  pestileoce  \  i.  e,  so  that  it  is  not  right  for  the  ¥^m  t<>  begio  * 
raid  by  overwhelming  the  stead  in  which  there  is  a  pestilenc«  of  im(^ 
Le,  perforce. 

Cf.  for-n-diasmiar  (gl.  opprimi),  Ml.  39  b  12,  Ürkelt.  SprachscL  146. 

692.  Daith[en]  i.  grian  7  esca,  ut  est  torus  aithne  jrL  do- 
tongar  dar  iruchi^  dar  daithin  .1.  dar  dath  sina  no  dar  dath  u 
sinö,  dar  greiii  7  dm  esca,  uair  grian  7  esca  dobetr  dath  ar  na 
sinaib* 

daithen^  i.e.  sun  and  moon,  ut  est  ^Regulation  of  deposits  etc.  'oDe 
swears  by  the  dew^  by  the  duithen  \  i.  e.  by  colour  (dath)  of  weather  {M 
or  by  the  coloor  of  tbe  weather,  by  sun  and  mooDr  for  süd  and  moon  }vS 
colour  OB  the  weathers, 

daithen  A.  soillsi,  O'Mulc.  gl,  329,  derived  from  daith  Mmght'  Stül^ 
and  cognate  witli  dath  'colour'.  Corm  Äithne  seems  the  name  of  vom 
law-treatis«  now  nnknown, 

093.  Dan  .i.  ic^),  ut  est  co  hiar  nde  mis  rodantar  frit  ni 
r[o]dana  x  cidh  riut  iear,  cidh  tii  kos. 

dan  {dän?)i  i.e.  payment^  ut  est  'until  after  two  months  it  be  |ttid  to 
thee  or  thou  pay\  i.e.  wbetber  it  is  pald  to  thee  or  it  is  thou  that  payi, 

Coguate  with  Ir.ddnatyurj  dänaigim,  ML  17  c  7,  40  b  2»  QGaT^  !J6b9» 
and  with  Lat.  do,  doSj  Gr.  6l6iü^it,  Smgov  etc. 


1)  raot  E,  0.  Ir.  Ht 

^)  nö  gacb  ret  inbeg  E.,  No  gach  ret  mbec  dinrtha  F. 
^)  derracüitheacb  E.  *)  derracaithcüCÄ  £. 

»)  creicthi  E.,  creid  F,  •)  ioc  E»,  ic  F. 


O  DAVOREN'S    GL08SATIT. 


309 


694  Dell  ach  1  liiighij  iit  est  airlepjm  aeJä  na  dellset  .i,  eWc 
aiiiime  orra  acht  na  ro  luigit  ann. 

delkch  [sie  FJ ,  i.  e.  Ijiiig  down ,  ut  est  '  trespasSj  provided  tbej  lie  not 
down',  L  e.  the  fine  for  trespaw  is  on  them,  provided  tliey  do  not  lie  down  there. 

Laws  IV.  78,  9;  80/9,  10.  ddhtt  3rd  pl  fi-anbj.  Cf.  de-Ileclmir  Trip. 
Life  240,  pl.  deÜg-etar  LL.  43  b22,  noco  lessed  lige  LL.  153 aß,  and  see  Stracban, 
Verbal  Sjstenij  62*  airhim  (pL  airlimatdaf  Laws  IV.  92,  25»  airlefnanna  infra 
no.  715)  means  treapasa  on  a  fleld  by  jnmping  (IHm)  over  a  fence. 

695.  Dill  Ä,  da  cladh  mi  uisci  *),  ut  est  duen  i  da  usque 
im  cladh. 

<lti«,  i.  e.  two  dykes  ronnd  a  water,  ut  est  *dum\  L  e,  two  waters  round 
ü  dyke. 

An  obscnre  article:  tbe  en  in  dum  is  in  Cormac,  and  ita  g^eu.  gg.  ena 
in  Law»  1. 140, 16. 

696.  DelgainecAi  x  dobes'),  ut  est 
ein  cach  öin^)  dia  comget 
ist  föraib  co  bräth, 
ar  cach  ndelgainecht  dogniat^), 
ismä  foglainn  cäch^). 

ddgahiecht,  i.  e,  a  bad  custoin,  nt  est  *  Tbe  liability  of  every  one  wbom 
they  protecty  for  every  evil  custom  whli'b  they  (tbe  proteeied  persona)  practise, 
goes  npon  tbem  (tbe  protectors)  for  ever;  'tis  tbis  that  every  one  learns.' 

detgaineM  may  be  cognate  witb  dealgnaidhe  A.  aiimdllgbtbeacb  'im- 
lawfül\  OXT 

697.  Dlom  .i.  foillsiugferf,  nt  est  cia*)  dloinha[it]  danaib 
i.  cid  foillsighit  f7au[a]  domnaigh  doib.  N6  dlom  a.  rad,  nt  est 
CO  ro  dlomthar  a  derwsc  x  co  raiter  a  derbcinne[dj. 

dlom,  i.e.  manifesting,  ut  est  *tbougb  they  aet  fortb  workß',  i.e. 
tböugb  they  manifest  to  theni  the  works  of  Sunday.  Or  dlofnif  L  e.  say,  ut  est 
'until  tbe  decision  of  it  is  prouonuced ',  i.e.  nntü  its  determination  is  deolared. 

Law»  rv.  96,1748:  98,4- 

698.  Drem  ')  x  diaiiimhj  ut  est  da  trian  na  dreme  dorochair 
do  ninih  x  lin  fäitfe[da]*)  .i.  deamna  aaeir  7  lin  caoinitecAfa  i.  ocm 
ni  fedadar  cidh  frisi-rithsit  i,  denana  in  talma»  7  lin  forba 
ngnima  .1.  Lusifer  co«a  mulnntir  A,  dorolnt'  in  diumi46\ 

Ihrem,  i, e.  iuBumerable,  nt  est  'two  thirda  of  the  muJtitude  that  feU 
from  HeaTen',  i.e.  a  mocking  host,  i, e.  demons  of  tbe  air  and  tbeir  atteu- 
dantä,  and  they  knew  not  what  they  ran  agaiust,  ie,  the  demons  of  the 


')  Dun  (i.  um  uiici)  .1,  dd  cladb  E.    Mn  X  da  clad  im  uisci  F. 

*)  dobes  E.  '*)  gü€h  aoin  E. 

*)  gach  nelguiuccÄ*  dogniad  E,        ^)  cach  E. 

•)  sie  F,  cidh  E.  ')  Dream  E.  •)  faitfiuda  F. 


310 


WHTTLEY  STORES. 


earth,  and  the  complete  Btimber  of  the  deed^  i.  e.  Lncifer  with  bis  bousdiold, 
i.e.  lie  wTOBglit  pride. 

Obacure  and  probably  corrupt.  For  frm  rUksit  F  haß  frü  ro  räihd, 
aad  for  /bröa  ngnima  it  bas  forbu  gnima, 

699.  D^6  .1  minna,  ut  est  fir  dia  ndeib  äila  [?]  i  dian  dilÄ 
de6  [i.]  fo  deib  fo  minna[ib]. 

deCj  i.e.  oatha,  mt  e»t  ^an  ordeal  if  he  pay  with  oaths',  i.e.  if  be 
pay  oaths^  i.e.  fo  deib  mider  oaths. 

Obscmre  to  me.  dee  is  said  to  mean  *a  pagan  deity\  Atkinflon,  P.  an^ 
H.  632,  voc.  pL  o  dii^  Ac.  na  Sen.  6087. 

700.  Doon  .i.  Easa?  no  britbem  no  righ,  iit  est  laaidit  duinn  *} 
treb  ctim  ,L  is  e  oi  iuaidhit  na  huasaii  o  cöir  6^)  a  treabtha. 
N6  dith  no  [dithle]  diuiin^)  damaigh  yrl 

dontif  L  e.  noble,  or  a  jadge,  or  a  kiixg^  ut  est  *  nobles  declare  . .  -\  L  e- 
this  h  wbat  the  noblem  declare  . .  .  of  plougbing  it.  Or  losa  or  theft  from 
a  Chief  witb  a  Company  etc. 

donn  'a  noble',  *judge',  *king'  (donn  .i.  rl,  H.  3. 18,  p.  —  )  may  com« 
from  "^domnO'S,  and  be  cognate  with  Lat.  dominus,  gen.  sg.  dithle  dnind  iIä- 
maig,  LawB  V.  440, 21^  wbere  daniaig  [leg,  ddmaig]  ia  rendered  *at  a  banqüet  M 

701.  Drettell^)  .i.  peta,  d,mail  Meir  Senchas  [Mör]:  na  torc 
arabi*)  treut  na  dretell  .i.  in  torc  peta. 

drettdt,  i.e.  a  pet,  as  saith  the  Semba»  M6r:  ^neitber  the  boar  that  u 
best  of  the  berd,  nor  the  pet',  i.e.  tbe  pet  boar. 

drettdl  =  üjmr,  drythyllf  irythyU  ^wanton,  volnptnous',  -voc.  a  mat- 
dretill  LU.  100  b,  pL  n.  batar  immorj-o  matiadmi  7  dreittil  7  laith  gaile  w 
üGaedel  . . .  ic  fertlmn  gmffaiid  issind  oenuch,  LL.  273  b  10. 

702.  Dimhe  1  tuidnie,  ut  est  dos  ndime  eint«  cen  diliUli 
.1.  eu  ra  bris  tiiidmes  tu  lil  re  cinU  na  m  diladh  roime.  3*0 
curab  edli  innsaighi")  fiiirre  ein  na  liedor  do  diola  dl, 

dimhe,  i.e.  a  bindiug,  niest  *a  do$$  tbat  hinds  liabilitie«  wiihoBt 
payment'i  i.e.  ao  tbat  tbou  hast , .  -  wbich  haa  not  been  i>aid  before.  Or  sht 
waa  aned  for  a  liability  which  cannot  be  paid  by  her. 

The  first  glosa  ia  obacure  tu  me.  dime  (ex  *demia)  seeins  the  simjilex 
of  tuidme  (ex  *tö'demiä),  tuidmithi  'infixi'  MI.  58  a 9,  root  dam^  dem,  Ir.od- 
emhdeimnea  (gl.  conaiiit)  Ml.  130  a  14,  Gr.  äafium,  ^a^vtipn, 

703.  Doet  .1.  doili^,  ut  est  ni  hastaitb<?r  dochf4r  na  soithor 
föraib:  is  do^t  bri^Äeuj  bes  tualaing  hveik  torvu  i.  is  doiliy  faghail 
116  is  doetecA/a. 


^)  luaidb  donn  E.,  luaid  it  duinn  F. 
*)  F  seeins  a  cboraL 
*)  Dretill  E.    F  is  her«  illegible. 
'^)  inusaidghidh  1. 


*)  dnnn  E. 

^)  arabidb  E.,  but  aee  no.  106. 

')  fltoithar  E. 


i 

ü)  I 

4 


o'oavoren's  olossart. 


311 


daät  i.  8.  difficnlt,  nt  est  '  an  iniralid  contract  is  not  bound  nor  tumed  (?) 
1^  tbem:  it  18  hart!  to  get  a  brebon  wbo  U  competent  to  decide  upou 
te\  i.e.  'tifl  difficnlt  to  find  him,  or  be  is  . .  . 

Obficnre,  cf.  isbeir  \s  doeit  [leg.  dt>4t]  breitlieniiiin,  Lftws  ü.  88^  7,  wbere 
tbe  tnnalaüoD  is  wrong. 

704.  Donn  j.  fla;7Aeiimt«5  no  gait,  ut  est  ar  trian  a  duinn 
yameßct  i.  triaB  inO  neich  tuilles*)  a  dond  a  flaithemnas  ^) 
do,  wJ  trian  na  herca  ata  a  ngait  a  seoit 

(Jöfin,  i.  e.  cbiefsbip  or  tbeft,  nt  ejt  *foT  tJie  third  of  bis  donn  and  Mb 
dnuikenneM \  i*e.  the  tbird  of  what  bis  donfif  bis  cbiefsbip^  eutitles  liinj  to: 
or  the  tbird  of  tbe  eric  whicb  is  due  for  stealing^  bis  tre&anre  (at  a  büni|uet, 
whfin  be  is  intoxicated). 

Or  for  wo  Unding  Mm   wben   he  is   dnmk;   see  Laws  11.228,4;   V. 

705.  Desebar  gr6ine*)  A.  iiiat  ina  de^sfoebhar '*)  ugreine, 
öt  est  a  desebhar  ardtncbem  talnia«,  .i.  is  as  trencemnigther^) 
a  fas  asin  taliiia/n  aii"d  reisin  desfaebar ')  na  greine,  tricbera 
trenceiianigHJ  mar  sin. 

desebar  greine^  i.  e.  the  place  in  wMch  ia  tbe  sontbera  edge  of  tbe  »tin, 
flt  e«t  'froro  tbe  desebar  is  tbe  lofty  adrance  of  the  earth',  i.e.  *tis  thence 
tiat  ita  growth  atrocglj  advancea  from  tbe  bigb  earth  at  the  sontheni  edge 
«f  the  »nn.    trichcm  tbns  meana  '  a  strong  advancing '. 

fiia  deifleabbair  na  grenCy  '  at  tbe  beginniiig  uf  autumn ',  Lism.  Lives 
1 1S85,  p,  389,  cf.  tbe  Skr.  dakahiftayanu  *  tbe  autiunnal  equinox '. 

706.  Deling  .L  muce  da  hliadain,  ut  est  rHhi'e  duirn  a 
kthat  i.  0  deliüg  co  trichem  A,  6  dehliadmn  co  teora'*)  hliadna, 

dtlinff,  i.e.  a  pig  of  two  jearS)  nt  est  'four  :fiflts  its  breadtb  from  a 
two-year-old  pig  to  a  tbree-year-old  pig\  i.e.  from  two  year»  to  tbree  year«. 
LawB  n.  24f>,  6. 

P        707.  Diumann  .i.  diumws  no  dimiadh,  ut  est  mad  ar  dinmand 
in  Chili  innaisi^)  in  üaith  a  seotn*^)  .i.  mad   ar  dimiadaigU  in 
belle  indsaighes  a  cenn  na  seoit  tuca^tar(?)  inn  rath»    INnaisi 
indsaigliid  .L  cningidh. 

E  omita  tbe  second  and  tbird  glosses,  here  takeii  frum  F. 
diumann,  i.e.  pride  or  disrespect,   ut  est  4f  out  of  diärespect  for  tbe 
il  tbe  lord  sbali  seek  bis  9etä\  i.e.  if  for  diarespectfulness  to  tbe  tenant 


')  a  E. 

^>  llateamhnta  E. 

«jl  deaflfaobbar  E. 

*)  deififaobar  E. 

*)  iimaaigbe«  (.1.  cuinge)  P. 


■)  tnillis  E. 

*)  Des  eabax  greine  E. 

•)  trencemnitber  E,  trenceimnigbtber  F. 

*)  iiii  E.,  .iii.  a  F. 

'*")  fleotta  E.  .9.11  F. 


6lZ  ^WTHTLET  8T0KES, 

Mfl  Chief  aeekA  the  sits  wMch  he  gaTe  as  stock.    Innaiiit  Le.  seeb,  U 
demands. 

LawÄ  IL  336,  L  In  wich  case  the  tenant  is  entitled  to  honciin^prict 
For  tntkim  the  editioE  haa  inasa,  rectius  ind^äf  «-fut.  sg,3  of  indsaigm, 

[fo-85t>2.] 

708.  Doleic«  .i.  ädheir,  ut  est  ingi  ma[d]  dligttec/m')  in 
ceile  hi  doleice  do  fla[i]th. 

Meiei^  L  e.  grantä»  ut  est  '  but  if  the  tenant  to  whom  the  chief  tnn»- 
fers  (hifl  stock)  he  möre  lawfar» 

Läw8  n,  338, 1^  where  for  doleice  the  edition  has  do  feiige,  l  Mlow 
the  translation  in  Laws  EL.  339;  but  I  do  not  understand  the  sjntai  d  W 
dokice  do  fiaitk    Perhaps  hi  Stands  for  hi$ini  as  in  Ml,  Gl  c  2. 

709.  Derbra^)  A.  diiiba/rt,  ut  est  fo^i  logh  na  sei  smä 
mestar  cowama  nderbra  .1  cöna  diiibhartar  in  Üaith  ein  logh  a 
rath^)  do  foglmam  du, 

derbra,  l  e.  fraud,  nt  est  '(If  it  be  the  tenant  that  is  poor)  he  serr« 
the  yalne  of  the  sH»  as  ih  eatimated,  so  that  tbere  be  no  frand  npon  biD 
(the  lord)',  i.e.  so  that  the  lord  be  not  defrauded  by  not  semog  to  hini  tk 
Talue  of  the  a^U. 

Law8  IL  340, 1.  -de-r-bra  m  from  *di'ro-od'bera  ^  a-subj.  sg.  3  of  diu- 
praim  ^1  defrat]d\  and  mestar  iB  the  3rd  eg,  t-snbj,  pasaiTe  of  midmr.  d. 
Wh.  9  c  6,  Ml.  24  a  10.    cona  ma  n  for  cona  imma  n  (Strachan). 

Cf.  conmia-tnaircfe,  LU.  100  a  9. 

710.  Domain  .i.  dimain,  ut  est  ni  renar  nech  ainixn  dofeDce 
domaine  i  irehad, 

domatHj  i.e.  meleas,  ut  est  *no  defective  beast  which  yieldsloisDi 
plonghing  is  sold'  (witbont  concurreuce  of  huisband,  wife  or  chief), 

Lawa  IL  360, 17.  ainim  lit.  *  blemiab^  defect ',  here  denotes  a  horse  i>i 
Ol  which  becomes  ufleless. 

711.  DoaiiTcechnatÄr  .i.  ro  taiiTiigestar,  ut  est  toicli  do- 
airrceclinatar  faithi «)  leo  doniefacf  belre  bau  biaid  *)  A,  ro  tairra- 
geatar  didii^)  iia  faidhe  in  fi!l>ferla")  bias  iardain   x  in  legeiin. 

doaircechnatar  (*thej  prophesied'),  i.e.  prophesied,  ut  eat  *prt»pbeU 
with  them  soon  foretobl  that  the  white  language  which  wonld  be  would 
come*,  i.e.  ao  the  propheta  foretold  Üie  tme  language  which  would  be  after- 
wards,  i.  e.  the  reading. 

Lawa  m.  30, 18—20.    do-air-cechnatur  is  the  orthotonic  3rd  pL  perfect 
of  do-air-canim:  the  enclitic  is  'ta%rchechn(Uar  Wb.  5a  L 


1)  MigthecM  E, 
»)  retha  E. 

^)  herla  baiu  biadh  E. 
^  Üi  herhla  E. 


*)  Dearbra  E. 
*)  faidhe  E. 
•)  dibw  E. 


0  DAV0REN8   GLOSSAKV, 


älä 


712.  Derttsc  j.  derbhchiiiiiedh*),  ut  est  la  cumai"?  .u.  nibo 
in  derusc^)  a  dithma. 

dtrti9c,  i.e.  exact  determinatioTi ,  ut  est  *with  &  mtmal  of  five  cows  at 
the  end  of  its  delay  in  poood'. 

Lnwa  V.  24()t  2ä,  et  v.  supra  00.697.  A  cunml  of  five  cowi  seerafl  to 
raean  half  a  cumal  of  ten  «tJii« ;  lee  Laws  tl,  276,  19,  24. 

713.  Docoislet^)  i.  do  elodhsi,  ut  est  beich  docmslet*). 
docoUUt,  i.e.  to  elope,  ut  est  ^bees  that  abscond*. 
Laws  V.  318, 13,  wbere  tbe  gloss   .i.  na  beich  foetlüUher  o  neoch^  h 

printed  -i.  na  beich  fo  j  laither  o  neoch.  See  above  no.  627,  and  add  voisle 
*go\  LU,  64a.  What  is  -»i?  Stracliao  su^fgeßt«  doubtfuUy  doelodh  sin  'that 
ifl  a  bad  elopemeiit'. 

714  Dichet'^)  i,  ditin,  ut  est  atat  airlemenna»)  imandicbet') 
smdLcht  [A.  imdituet  cen  ic  mian,  F.]. 

diclittf  i.e.  protection,  ut  est  'trespaases  wbicb  shelt^r  a  fine  (for 
which  no  öne  is  incurred)\  i.e.  tbey  protect  without  payiiig  desirea? 

LawH  rV'.  92»  25^  wbere  for  imundicket  smacht  the  etUtiou  ha«  imadicket 

dicket  is  a  voi  iiihili  abstracted  froin  imandichetj  3rd  pl.  of  imdichim 
witk  iuflied  rel.  pron.     What  ia  mian  here? 

715.  Deil  j.  delug«dy  ut  est  traigh  co  deil  n-ordau^)  itir 
cach  da^)  cuaille  1  go  bun  nö  co  dedail'^)  fia  liordan"),  116 
eoniice  in  inad  i  ndelaigheiin  ^•)  iu  ordog  risiu  traigh, 

deil,  L  e.  leparation,  ut  est  *  between  every  two  stÄkee  a  foot  as  far  as 
the  »eparatiüu  of  the  g^reat  toe*,  i.e.  to  the  butt  or  the  separatioü  of  the 
gjeat  toe.  Or  aa  far  as  the  place  where  the  great  toe  separates  froui  tbe  fuot 

Lftwa  r\M12,14. 

716.  Disce  1  disgaoikrf^^),  ntest  disce  mblecA^a  S,  iingmüed 
asin  \3Lckt  A.  äbvm  A.  heith  cm  lB.cht  710  bec  do  lacAi. 

disce  f  i.e.  aeverance,  ut  eit  *  disce  of  inilk\  i,  e,  neveraöce  from  tbe 
milk^  i,  e.  diacae^  i.  e,  beiug  milkless,  or  little  of  milk. 

LawH  lY.  52, 8.  dlsce  or  discae  really  means  niilkleisiieas  (♦4i-ii«^ta,  süg 
J.  bliebt,  Corm.):  see  Lawa  11.  44,  14,  126,  27:  372, 14. 

717.  Dluighe'*)  A,  d^nluguih  ut  est  ataat^^)  sechi  n-axir- 
dluige^^)  fine  .1.  ata/f  sechi  u-uasafdeligbthL 


*)  sie  F^  derbh  ciime  E. 

*)  Docois  leat  E, 

»)  Bithet  E.,  Dichet  P. 

')  BJC  F,  diched  E. 

*)  gacÄ  da  Ej  gacb  di  F. 

")  hordua  E,  hordaii  F. 

*»)  diflcaüed  F. 

«)  atait  E. 

AnlilT  t  eilt.  Ltxfkogrftpht«. 


»)  au  derosc  E,  an  deruscc  F* 

•)  befh  do  *?ois  leatt  E. 

*)  airlemauDa  E,  airlimeuna  F. 

•)  udeil  udordan  E, 
")  degail  E,  F. 
**)  d^^iaighanu  E^  delaighen  F. 
»*)  Plüidbe  E,  F, 
1«)  nurdluide  E,  nurdluidhe  F. 
21 


I 


314 


WHITLEY  STOKES, 


dluige,  i.e.  separating^  ut  e&t   ^tliere  are  seven  chief  dimioiis  o(  t 
family\  i.  e»  there  sre  seven  noble  separat ions. 
Lawa  V.  366, 10. 

718.  Dignad  ^)  ,i  sasa[d]  no  niian,  ut  est  dignad  cadi-) 
galair  i.  a  mian  no  a  ^asad  don^)  diiine  galair, 

dignad,  i.  e.  sating  or  dewe,  ut  eat  'dußiad  of  eveiy  aickness',  le,  bii 
dedre  or  bis  sating  to  the  sick  person. 

719.  Derinn  no  dernum  *)  i,  cengal  Öa//^  uirrcj  ut  est  ratb 
cen  iindernum  ^)  fla/ha  i.  ein  cean^al  flatha  nÜTe. 

dcrinn  or  ^icrn««»,  i.e.  a  chiefs  binding^  upon  it,  ut  est  *  stock  withoat 
the  tying  of  a  cbief  \  L  e,  without  tlie  faateniug  of  a  cMef  upon  \L 
LawsV,  498,7,  where  for  rath  tlie  edition  has  raith  '8iirety\ 
dtrinn  seems  mferred  froin  imderinn  infra  uo.  1133,  just  as  (ictTHtw  i» 
mferred  from  tlie  imdernum  (=  imwi-di-ro-^Mim)  of  the  quotation. 

720.  Doeisi^hther   x  doruaraidh  ^)  no  tarriis  no  tairisi[d]. ' 
ut  est  doeisi[g]tli*r  [nietli]  cacli  fiiidri  ff>r  ,u.  seofaib. 

doeisighther,  i.  e.  remained  uver,  or  Las  been  arrested^  or  stops,  at  est 
*  tlie  faüare  of  everj  fuidir  i» . . .  at  five  s6ts. 

Lawa  V.  520,  3,  12,  where  for  doeisighther  (leg.  doeuither?)  the  editiaB 
has  do  esteUtar  A.  tarraister.    For  fuidri  F  lias  fuidrc 

72L  Drecht')  i.  imat  cluide,  no  blogh  «o  rand  «o  imflt,^ 
ut  est  ilegSLT  don  ce/le  d^nuni  **)  dreclita  im  diin  na  flathti, 

drecht,  L  e.  rauch  of  a  dyke,  or  a  portion,  or  a  part,  or  mach,  ut  eit 
Hhe  teoaut  ia  liable  to  do  a  share  round  the  lord's  fortresa*. 

druckt  Wb.  4:d6,  öc,  from  '^dremptu,  cogn.  with  6(^:t(i»,  Bezz.  Beitr.XX,3 

722*  Doan  ,i.  Mitlmis,  ut  est  ar  diVe  ceihrB,  ar  a  dond  j 
ar  a  meisce   .i.   triaii  io[ii]eich  [tnüles]  a  donu   a  Üaiilim  diJ 
X  triaii  edäla  creichi^)  7  ruatliair.     Oats  aderr  isin  leb«r  ctiu' 
biadli  tor  rath  giallna  yrl.  co  fesadh^^}  donnaidb,  no  a  donnaÜ 
j.  CO  fls  a  flmthiuB'SL. 

donn,  i.  e,  lordship,  ut  est  'for  the  fiiie  of  his  cattle,  for  his  lo 
and  for  his  dmiikenuess',  i.e.  a  third  of  that  t^o  which  his  dorm,  le.  i»l 
lord^hip,  entitles  hiiiif  i.  e.  a  thinl  of  the  gain  of  raid  and  oiislaaght  And  il  1 
the  same  bonk  it  is  saidr  it  shoald  he  on  stock  (clairaed  bv)  a  secnriiy,  et<?  *•  j 
that  he  raaj  koow  hn'd,'?hip  or  bis  loidsibip,  i.  e.  with  kuowJedge  of  his  clufl&luf| 

See  Laws  II,  228,  4,  9  j  V.  52ü,  19. 


*)  de  Fj  Dingn<wl  E. 
")  sie  F|  aas  ad  do  E. 
*)  8ic  F,  imdemainü  E. 
')  sie  F,  Dreacbt  E, 
»)  creithi  E. 


»)  gocA  E,  F. 
*)  dearuum  E»  demtim  F. 
*)  doruaraigh  F. 
*)  denainh  E,  deniim  F. 
")  feasadh  E. 


O  DAVOREK  S   GL03SARY. 


315 


723,  Doetagar^)  x  tarratliarj  iit  est  hrethd.  baiT  7  maig<?» 
do  neoch  dodaetagar  i.  do  neoch  ro  etar  do  ga!>ail  .i.  tartaigther. 

doetagar  (tö-aith-tay),  i.e.  is  caught,  ut  est  *JQ(lgiiieijta  of  treetop» 
and  pkces  of  all  (the  beea)  tliat  are  caught,  i.  e,  of  all  tbat  can  be  taken', 
i.  e.  are  appreb^oded. 

Lawg  IV.  138.  The  infixed  pronoua  in  do-da-etagar  seema  a  mifilake. 
JBo  etar  is  for  rofäar.   The  ro  m  also  in  rofetut  (leg.  rofetat),  LawH  EL,  84,  21. 

724,  Drisiuc  .1  inti  is  dris  ar  letarthaiglii  ^)  7  is  cii  ar 
amainsi^')  no  ar  anble. 

drisiuCf  i.  e.  be  who  i»  a  bramble  for  laceration  and  is  a  dog  for  keen* 
ness  or  for  shamelessness. 

The  dri9iüc  was  a  low  satirist  or  lampoonetj  Laws  I.  146, 1;  V,  58^  16: 
64,8.  The  acc,  pL  10  drisconüf  Lawa  V.  388^0,  The  gen*  sg.  was  therefore 
^driaconf  just  as  the  gen.  sg.  of  Äiitiuc  was  Mikofij  of  derucc,  dercon^ 

725,  Dilmnin  /l  Ailis^  ut  est  nach  duine  ädheir  a  gell^)  i 
ndilmuiiii''^)  i.  neck  dilmuinig<?5  a  geall  tar  ceann  ueich  7  danic*^) 
aitlir?V/e  [de  ria  trise]. 

dilmuinj  i.  e,  legitimate,  ut  est  *  any  one  who  gives  his  plerlge  in  free- 
dorn  from  liahilitj  (to  be  resumed) ',  i.  e.  he  who  on  behalf  of  some  one  grants 
hifl  pledge  (ahaolntely),  and  repents  of  it')  before  three  days. 

Laws  V.  422,  11,  15.  For  the  derivative  dümnine  cf.  Gubretha  Caratmad 
(Rawl.  B.  502t  f*»-  ^'^  *J)*  Rucas  dilmaine  mic  di  gaire  a  athar.  Ba  go.  Deilhbir^ 
ar  ba  a  uthair  tvic  a  macc  i  ndoire  conna  coemnacair  a  gaire. 

726,  Dith  .i,  crich,  ut  est  co  deora  domum  ditli  J.  co  ti 
dith  no  finis  in  iomnin. 

dith,  i.  e,  end,  nt  est  *nntil  the  deatb  of  the  world  arri?e{?)\  i.e.  natu 
the  dith  or  end  of  the  world  come. 

deoTü  eeenia  Brä  sg.  s-axihj.  of  some  verb  to  nie  unknown. 

727,  Drong  x  im«t,  ut  est  drougaib  äe  oenan^}  lainn  laim 
lesaib»)  71!  No  drong  [x  imat  caüigin,  F.]  rigli  inia  recht 
roches, 

drong,  l  e.  mnltitnde,  ut  est  '  witb  crowda  of  cause»  .  -  .'  Or  the  crowd 
(i.  e.  tbe  mnltitnde  of  cansea)  of  a  king  who  reaches  (?)  round  his  law. 

In  the  absence  of  context|  thii  is  obscure.    For  rocken  F  bas  rochia. 


^)  doetagear  E.  *)  leatartaighi  E,  lethartbaighi  F. 

^)  araainnaidJie  E,  amainnai  F.         *)  geali  E,  gell  F. 

^)  dilmaine  E»  dilmuine  F.  ■)  donie  E,  F, 

^)  literally  '  repentance  of  it  comea  to  hini '. 

*)  aonan  £,  aenan  F. 

^  leasaib  E,  lesaib  F. 

21* 


WHTTT.EY  ST0KE8, 

728.  Dual  i,  maitlu  ut  est  dual  dal  tlo  hrtthemnaih  Mclo') 
gentib  gaibset  .i.  is  maitli  in  dal^)  dona  bivYheaniuaib  na  ro 
baisit  iimail  genti=*X 

dual,  i.  e.  gfoüil,  ut  e^t  '  a  gmä  lot  for  brehons  tbat  they  <Ür!  not  tii« 
from  gentiles*,  i.e.  good  ia  the  lot  for  tbe  breiions  tbat  tbey  were  nüi  lÜw 
the  gen  tu  es. 

In  LftW8  V.  3<50, 10,  flaith  ^mch  dtial  do  is  rendered  by  *a  cbiefttiü 
is  not  proper  for   bim\    »StracbaUi   Bezz.  Beitj.  XX,  29,   brings  dual  dorn 
'^duglO'f  cognate  witb  Gotb»  dugan,  Germ,  taugen. 


irbo  I 
fruia  J 


[fo.  85  b  3.] 

729.  Diall  .1  (\in\tut],  ut  est  [diall]  de  dagbuiaiuibli  j.  iMiaJ 
do  gin  daghmaiü  do  dia  irnna  7  iidliacA^, 

diall t  i.e.  refusal,  nt  est  'a  trirmng  aside  ftrom  goodly  treasiifea\  i«. 
a  refusal  by  bim,  not  to  bave  gooilly  treasure  from  bis  t^stament  and  beqiWit 

F  giTes  tbe  quot^tion  as:  diaU  (no  ditbiU)  de  do  dagmainib,  wliert 
dichül  seems  for  dichdl  ^neglect^ 

730.  Dermen  .1.  dermal  *),  ut  est  uim  Dia  dermen  dia  segliani'jr 
mar  limine  mefsjsa  .1.  nochar  dennaiteslar  Dia  mor  me  gin  mm 
do  mesemuugud  ^)  damh. 

-dermen f  i.e.  forgetfnluess,  ut  est  'God  bas  not  forgotten  mc  li^f 
foUow  . . .',  i.  e.  great  Qod  bas  not  forgotten  me,  witboat  adjudging  treasoni 
to  mc, 

'de-rmt^n  seems  tbe  encUtic  form  nf  tbe  ardsg.pret.  ot  doromnm  (0^i' 
doromnur);  et  doromenathar  *forget8*,  Hib.  Min.  p.  116,  dorumeoin  LVA'i^^' 
seghamar  for  sechamar  =  Lat.  aequimur.    mar  mmne  mema  is  obsctire  U>  n* 

731.  Dodliamua  .i.  gat^irfe  110  mac  becc**),  nt  est  ni  riani 
ciia  do  dodliaiuiia. 

dodamna^  i.e.  a  tbief  or  a  little  l>oy,  ut  est  *tbou  sbalt  00t  lell  % 
abalt  not  buy  imm  a  dodumna'. 

Laws  III.  58j  5,  19,  wbere  dodamna  is  eiplained  by  daedamna  Im  ii» 
domon  .i.  in  mac  ingor,  the  'son  wbo  doej  not  support  bis  fatber'.  Do*da^ 
is  a  Compound  of  tbe  pejorative  preflx  do-  (Gr.  t^v^-,  Skr.  fit«-,  Ooth.  Infrjk 
and  damna  'iDaterial\  wbile  dae-damna  ii  a  coiopound  of  dae  *evil\  Ia^ 
1.54,20;  V.460,2. 

732.  Doria  ,i.  eirnid,  ut  est  doria  buar  buara. 
doria^  i.e.  paya,  ut  est  'kine  sbould  pay  for  kine*. 
do-ria  ie  3rd  sg.  subj.  of  do-renim  (supra,  no.  634),  9a  Ha,  no.TSl,  dt 

renim  =»  ni^tvrjjut. 


0  da  E,  do  F. 

■)  giuntib  E.,  gente  F. 

*)  sie  F,  mefiemnugb  E, 


»)  dual  E,  dal  F. 
*)  sie  F,  dermad 
•)  beg  E,  bec  F. 


o'davohen's  glossary. 


317 


733.  Dron  (.i.  fo  febas  a  lamda)  1  direch  eo  daiiigen ')?  ut 
est  saer^)  drou  durthaighe^)  .i.  iu  saor  doni  in  durrthech*)  co 
dron  no  go  daingen^)  nö  co  direch. 

dro7i  (},e.  011  accoiuiit  of  tlie  goodneas  of  his  handiwork),  i*  e.  straiglit 
or  firiEy  ut  est  *tlie  stmigLt  wright  of  an  oratory',  i.e.  the  wright  who 
hnUäs  tlie  oratory  imilj  or  stroiigly  or  straightly. 

LawB  V.  102.  The  glüss  in  piireDtliesis  showa  that  dron  is  to  be  taken 
with  mer,  and  not,  as  Atkinson  snpposes  {W  102^  note),  witb  durthmge, 

734.  Doriasaidliigli  ^)  A.  taisbent«r,  ut  est  dia  iiibi  coir  cob- 
fodla  tuaithe*)  as[a]  airecha^  slan  diVe  doriasaidhib  ^)  do  ivicht' 
aighi  J.  taisbeijtör  x  trichtnighi  r/a  tic  bo  ar  fichit 

düriftmidig,  L  e,  is  sliewn,  nt  est  *if  there  be  a  proper  partition  of  the 
territorj'  wliitU  hm  auperioritr  a  füll  dire  > . .  it  to  tbirty  . .  /,  i.  e.  tiiere  is 
shewn  a  thirty  . .  .,  to  wliicb  come  tweatj-one  cows. 

Ob»cure.  The  lemma  is  obviouBly  corrupt.  ätracban  douhtfuUy  srnggests 
9ländire  dö,  ria  saigid. 

trichtaige  occnrs  also  in  tlie  CarlBrnhe  Beda^  Sc  (di  cach  thrichtaigt), 
wliere  it  meana  ^a  space  of  tliirty  diiys^,  and  in  the  LawB  V.  86, 6,  wbere  it 
means  'an  age  of  thirty  years'  {T^HtxorTcteria). 

735.  Dimi  x  aibhiim,  ut  est  eis  daglimaine  doniam  dinn- 
gnadaib  J.  [comaircira  cadeat  ua  mame  maithi,  F]  bis  ar  aoibnibh") 
an  doBiuin. 

dinn^  i.e.  deligbtful,  ut  est  *what  are  the  goodly  treasnreB  of  the  wörid 
in  delightfd  things',  i.e.  I  ask  what  are  tbe  good  treasnres  which  are  on 
tbe  delights  of  the  world? 

736.  Dedhoirn^j  .i.  demin  no  calma,  ut  est  cia  cö?icorad 
cS  chum  dura  dedoirue^^^)  .i.  cwra  daiugne  iio  denini.  [Ochs  adeir 
fos  tiiifeth  dedoirn  x  teipsi  (?)  calma  in  clirainn  fria  araile^  F]. 

dedoirnnf  L  e,  certain  or  brave  ^  nt  est  Hhongh  he  contract  first 
coTenanta  Üim  (and)  snre'^  i,  e,  strong  or  certain  contractu.  And  it  is  also 
«ttid^  *a  bold  blast',  i.  e,  a  brave  * . .  of  one  tree  against  another» 

F  adds  the  gloss  Dur  .1  daiugen  mar  sin. 

Cf.  dcdairnn  (gl.  arcta)  Ml.  44  a  2,  ftta  dedamnu  (gl  artiorea)  Ml.  57a 6, 
dedamni  fgl,  strennui,  nom.  pl.  masc.)  Ml.  97  H  3,  hon  dedäm-tui  (gl.  tacitumi- 
tate)  Ml.  48ä  11.    cct-chur^i  —  cd  com,  Laws  V,  498,  (5. 

737.  Den  i.  din  no  iam^en,  ut  est  caiti  corwi^  Mchemnais 
7rL  gorab  den  fri  frac///a[d]  .i.  gorab  diou  no  gwrab  daingen  in 
tracÄia[d]  ceille  doberr  as  na  corpa. 

*)  sie  F,  daingan  E,  ')  ßic  P,  saor  E. 

•)  dnrtai|,^h  Kj  durthaigb  F.  *)  sie  F,  dnntdc/t  E. 

*)  sie  F,  daingatn  E.  *)  Doria  saidhigli  E.,  Doriaaaidhibh  F. 

')  cobfüilhlfj  tnaithi  E,  cobfodla  tiiaithi  F. 
*')  (loriasaidihb  F.  ")  aihindih  F. 

^°)  co»eorad  .c.  ci<ra  dura  dedoirn  Ej  cacor&daigb  cum  dura  dedboime  F* 


318 


WHITIiET  8T0KE8, 


1 


den^  i.  e.  shelter  or  arm,  nt  est  '  what  are  t^e  re^nilfttions  of  pleadmg 
etc.?  so  tbat  it  nrny  lie  a  sliclter  to  comiDeutar)^',  L  e.  so  that  the  commeutÄKl 
of  tbe  gloss  TYliich  h  brought  forth  from  tbe  teit«  raaj  be  a  shelter 
be  firm. 

738.  Dochw  i.  is  tti^ca,  ut  est  ^cht  is  do  buaib  7  do^ 
ata  a  nditliiin  so  .1.  is  dochw  dotuitet')  caire*)  i.  ata  ac/tf  li 
auii  15  tusca  tiiitit  caire^)  na[i]d  ba, 

dochtif  i.e.  it  is  Booner^  ut  eBt  *provided  tbat  tbis  stay-in-pound  is 
cowa  and  sheep',  i.e.  *tia  aooner  that  Bheep  are  forfeited,  i.e.  I  bave  a  co 
dition  there  tbat  »beep  are  forfeited  sooner  tban  cowa, 

dü'tuitet^  tuititj  Uterally  Hbej  faH\  here  mean  *tbey  are  forfeis 
LawB  n,  18^  1 :  tmca  (now  tusga)  a  contraction  of  töisecku, 

739.  Dinn/5  i.  liiighi,  ut  est  krtiiiach  la  äinnis  i  sodhäfä 
dinnis,  Le,  oath,  ut  est  'balf-fine  with  oath  for  tbie',  i.e.  for  di 

after  a^kuowledgment. 

Laws  ni.  108,8,  where  dinnis  is  speit  dindis,  as  in  F.    See  too  Li." 
1. 188, 13,  and  V.  302,  10. 

740.  Dae  .i.  righ  nö  gnala,  ut  est  bla  delge  doe  •). 

doc,  i.  e.  fore-ann  or  sboulder,  ut  est  *  exemption  aa  regarda  the  broodi 
on  tbe  sboulder'. 

bla  deilge  d/jc,  Laws  III.  290, 15.    (he  läme  (gl.  lacertos)  Sg.  68al»  d^, 
g&D.  doatf    dat.  acc.  doit,    from    ^douaent^   cognate   with   Skr.  doi, 
Windiscb,  Idg.  F.  m.  74.    dnt  i.  lamb,  O'Cl. 

741.  Darmna  .i.  dair  na  niaiue  no  na  ce/hra. 
äannna.  i.  e.   tbe  biiUing  of  tbe  propertj  or  the  cattle*    Cf.  Wa 

(HiU8  reithe  dartmiüf   Laws  111.230,25,    üc  dätr  na  maint^  in,  232,  S. 
ndara,  Ann.  Ult  1106;  coguate  witb  Gr.  ^o^jo^-,  u6i*rioi^at,  ^ciwoxity,  ot  "^i^ 
Skr.  dhäräf  Lat^  form. 

742.  Dii^ainn  .1.  caill,  ut  est  bla  cuithech  sliabh  7  diräiiin 
[.i.  adbulrainn  na  cailledh,  F]. 

dirainn,  i.e.  a  wood^  ut  est  'exemptioti  aa  to  a  pitfall  on  a  idoohUia 
and  in  &  forest \  i.e.  a  rast  part  of  tbe  wcrod. 

Laws  HI,  272,  4,  wbere  for  *  7  ;  tbe  edition  has  no* 

743.  Dinii  i.  tulach,  ut  est  bla  cethra  dinn  [x  is  slö»  iou 
cetliraib  f^r  ^)  na  iulach  gan  techtugnd  do  chaithim «),  uair  dinn 
tulach  7  dimia  tulcliaj  F,]. 

dinrif  i.  e.  a  biil,  ut  eat  'exemption  as  regards  cattle  on  a  hiU*,  le.it 
ifl  exempt  te  tbe  cattle  to  eat  tbe  grass  of  tbe  hills  wbich  ia  not  appropriited; 
for  dinn  is  'biU^  and  dinna  'Mlls\ 

Lawa  m.  296, 11.  dinn  {better  dind],  gen.  d^nna  LU.  9  a^  dat  dinn 
TU.  May  17,  bas  been  connected  witb  JMvßog. 


')  dotuitit  E,  F. 
*)  delg  dae  E,  F. 


■)  cairig  F. 
*)  fer  F. 


*)  na  cairig  F. 
•)  cbnithim  F. 


O  DAVORENS   GLOSSABT. 


319 


Ui.  Docöesat  .1  tiagaiti),  iit  est  ma[d]  ri  no  tigerna^) 
tiasta  isna  heclaisi^)  ar  eicin  asrenar*)  cumal  cana  cach  techt 
do^iksat^)  i.  is  uais  icait^)  cumaü  cana')  in  cB^ch  techt  tiagait^) 
ißiiti, 

difcöesat,  i.  e,  they  go,  üt  est  *it  it  be  a  king  or  a  lord  that  shoiild 
enter  tbe  chnrches  perforce»  a  cumal  cana  (a  cuffwZ  preßcribed  by  law?)  ia  paid 
«tery  tiroe  tbey  shall  go ',  i.  e.  'tis  nobly  they  pay  a  cumal  cana  every  time 
they  go  into  it. 

doc^emt,  (ex  *d€-cö'fe$sont)t  3rd  pl.  aubj.  of  äociiuaid  (ex  ^de-c&'fäith)\ 
the  cörrespoiiding  form  of  the  secomlary  fiit  is  docöestia,  LU.  65a42,  See 
Moi,  ropra  110.683,  dncoütis  ML  34  a  9,  adchota  LU.  70  b 31. 

745.  Dobrith  .i.  dobwr-ith  .i.  dobur  usce  7  itli  arbwr.  Nö 
bir  nisge  isan  bretnais  7  ith  arbwr  isan  gaidhilg,  7  is  ris  do- 
cuM  menma  in  ugbdair  cofmdi  had  us3l  leis  hciih  secJänmm  ar 
4rb«r  7  ar  Msce  na  heith  d[i]a  co  >j-aidchi  cach  mis  dona  tri 
inisaib  iiia  iroscud. 

dübrith,  Lb,  dabur-tth^  i,  e.  dobur  *  water*  and  ith  'com',    Or  bir  *  water' 

,  in  the  British  langtiage  and  ith  ^corn'  in  the  &aelic;  and  'tis  to  this  that 

Üie  mind  of  the  author  was  diret-led  %   that  he  woiihl  not  deem  it  easier  to 

\k  a  weck   on  com   and   water  than  to  be  fasting"  a  day  and  night  every 

tth  of  the  three  moDtbs. 

Cf.  Dobrith  i.  dobiir  7  Mth  .i.  nsce  7  arbiir.  cnit  aesa  aithrige  7 
ll«iiBaite  indÄin,  Corm.  Dobrith  .1  dobur  7  ith  i.  UBce  7  arhur,  H,  3.18, 
|j.ß9a.  Dotbrith  .1  uisge  7  arbhar,  O'CL  Arreum  anni  xl  dies  fordoborfiitf 
\  (leg,  for  dobor  7  ith),  Thes.  pal.-hib.  11.  38. 

746.  Durbaidhe  1°)  A.  hrig  is  doraidh,   ut  est  durbaidhe^^ 
sechi  \et\immala  iwitu  .1.  dobrighafd]  na  mban,  no  brigh  is 

ioraid  »^)  leisna  mnaib  d'imirt  orra  .1.  dul  chuca  ar  eicin. 

durbaidCf  Le.  force  which  iß  severe,  wt  est  *forciug  wonien,  acYen  half- 
ftiiwlf  for  themV  i.e.  the  riolent  forcing  of  the  women.    Or  force  which  tho 
Jtoinea  deem  severe  to  be  exerciaed  lipon  tbem,  i,  e,  going  in  unto  them  perforce. 

747.  Doringbadh  A.  ro  tesairged,  ut  est  nßcA  fer  doringba[d] 
croich  no  CEithi  1  ro  tesairged*^). 

dQ-r-ingbad,   i.e.  haß  been  saved,    nt  est   ^ every   man   whu   haa  been 
from  gallowg  or  pit\  Le.  has  been  saved. 


^)  Docaoaat  .i.  tiogad  E.,  Doctesat  4,  tiigait  F, 


•)  iic  F,  tigharna  E 
I  *)  isrenar  E,  F. 
¥^  iocaid  E. 

ac  F,  tiagaid  E. 

sie  Fj  Dnrljaidhi  E, 
")  doraigh  E,  doraig  F. 


>)  heclaülb  £,  eelaisib  F. 
•)  docaoBat  E.,  doctesat  F. 
')  na  riaghla  F, 
")  Iit  has  gone. 
'^)  ditrbaidhi  E^  durbuide  F. 
i3j  rote&airgi  E,  rotesaircced  F. 


820 


WHITLKY   «TOKES, 


do-r-ingbad^  3rd  »g.  pir^t,  paas.  of  do-in-gabaim  (l  e.  di-in-g.^  end,  <iiii.^ 
6aim,  conj.  sg.  3  do-r-ingba,  Hy.  (i.  9>  re^iujiL  fnt  sg.  1  ding^b-m  S&lt5835, 
Terbal  noun  dmgbail 

748.  Deimne  j,  daingne  ^^  ut  est  meher  aicdi  ar  a  deimni*)  I 
.i  ara  daingne  ima  tighet,  7  ata  fos  meiscr  edach  ar  [fo.  86all] 
deimni'O  -i-  Bieiser  in  t-etach  fo  daingne,  7  curab  tinglL 

deimne,  L  e.  firnmess^  nt  est  *  thou  shalt  jadge  a  stractnre  by  Hs  firnm€«i*j| 
i.  e,  bj^  itä  atrength  a«  to  ifc^  tbicktiesa.     Äinl  there  is  also  *thoii  shalt  judg 
cloth  by  <femi7i*;',  ie.  thou  sbalt  judge  tbe  cloth  by  (its)  finimess»  i-e.  by 
being  tbick. 

749.  Duim  i.  doib  «0  rim,  ut  est  dloratÄ^r  dcrbdlaim  dl" 
creitli  cäin*)  srothaib  A.  raiter  ni  doib  ara  ii-ae  7rL  no  abair 
nwm  eo  deiinin  dorwr  in  miadb  thaithueanüiaigh. 

duiin  \\Qg,  dhäni?]^  i.  e,  to  tbem  or  with  me,  nt  est  ^i/or»f/*rtr  etc-^ 
i.  e.  let  sometbing  be  saiii  by  tbem  for  tbeir  cause  etc.  Cr  say  to  me  certaiüiT 
aücording  to  the  pleaaing  diguity. 

I  caimot  traiislat«  the  quotation,  aud  the  lemma  (duim?  dUim?)  is 
doubtfuL    Ualuclcily  the  whole  article  Is  lackiag  in  F, 

750.  Dociallathar  x  dichlitlicr,  ut  est  diciallathar  airibh 
airme  ocA^aib  uaisi  1  focoislet  na  hockt  saorbaird  a  ngraidh  7 
a  ndire  aiiaib. 

dgciallatharf  L  e.  ia  coDcealed  (?)^  ut  est  *  üumbers  (?)  are  coucealeil  trom 
tbeiu  by  noble  eight',   i.e.  the  ejght  free  bards  cairy  off  from  tbem  tiieir  ^ 
raüks  and  their  diVe-fino. 

Cf.  Laws  I.  8,  22:  dociallatbar  firiudi  forteit  aBeunacc,  wliicb  seems  tlj 
inean  *the  tnith  wbich  beips  impurity  is  conceÄled'.    Cf.  crech  ananic. 
crech  anauuuic,  Laws  V.  126, 29, 30,  where  annuiCt  anannuic  are  substaDüTÄ  | 
8ee  K,  Meyer,  Contrib.  92« 

751.  Dumha  ,i.  imat,  ut  est   cara[id]  cadeisin  dumba  do- 1 
comgin  for  niedlion  a  meise  .i.  carait  tsim  nodein  iuiad  in  neid 
comgeines  isin  mbiu  [S.]  in  t-inatbar. 

dmtia^  i.e.  much,   ut  est  *he  hiraself  lores  mnch  that  ia  prodnced  oftj 
the  middle  of  bis  di»b ',   i.  e.  be  bimself  lovei  miicb  of  what  is  produced  I 
the  liviug,  i.  e,  the  entrails  (tripe?). 

Obscnie:  duma  properly  me&n^  a  heap  or  monnd. 

752.  De(!hrum  .1.  urla,  ut  est  monga  dechraimhe  doit 
X  iniad  monge  a  ctuu  ro  doidiiciih.    Dechnim  .i.  beairtha  i.  urla, 

dtchmm^  i.e.  long  bair,   ut  est  'manes  of  long  hair  were  burnt',  i.e. 
mnch  of  the  mane  of  her  head  has  been  bumt. 
Dechrum^  L  e.  clipt,  i.  e.  loßg  hair. 


^)  Deimni  .1.  daingeii  E. 
^)  deimnigh  E. 


>)  deimne  E. 
*)  caoin  E. 


O  DAVOREN  8    GL088ARY. 


321 


753.  De/cha  suinid  .i.  dichru,  ut  est  is  dichrn  in  orgaie. 
Obscure:  suintd  seema  gen,  sg.  ofsom  =  fumuSj  and  orgain  a  Bisterfonn 

of  orgun  'glanghter',  Tlie  i|uotatioü  may  meaD  *the  ßlaugliter  ia  blootlleas' 
(K.  Meyer). 

754.  Difot  i.  d'inat  no  di  maighin  .i.  focAe^6i[rj,  ut  est  ar 
is  difot  dligtY?  eacli  neimhid  i),  naidm  a  dligli[id]*  Octtit  aderr 
.u,  bera  difot  släu  fiaclia. 

diföt,  i.e.  immediately  or  on  tlie  spot,  i.e.  at  once^  ut  est  'for  the 
right  of  each  dignitary  is  immediivte:  bis  right  is  an  Obligation'.  And  it  im 
iaid  ^five  spikes  at  once,  flnes  remitt€d\ 

Tbe  föt  in  di-fM  is  probably  fot  (gl.  GCipeft)  Sg.  66  b  6  ^  tbe  inat  in 
(f*inat  =  inad  *  place*;  cf.  Lat.  e  vestitßo. 

755.  Bethbir  der  conn  7  ceill  7  inutleeÄ/:  conn  fri  forb- 
]etrt/rf  7  ciall  fri  hiiiiconk'^  7  indtlec/if  fri  efar^niigiu?  tuicsina*), 

Tbe  difference  between  conn  and  ciall  and  inUtcht :  t-own  für  perfecting, 
and  ciViW  for  preserTing,  and  intlecM  for  di^tinguisbing  ideiw. 

756.  Denina  A.  comallarf,  11t  est  demna  cen  ^efhorf^^- 

dtnma,  i.e.  completing,   ut  est  ^dompletiDg-  witbout  sbunning*. 
Very  donbtfni. 

757.  Denma  .1  glan  [leg,  orlaiiie];  ut  est  a  bitli-d^nmha. 
dennia,  i.e.  piire  [leg.  pnrity]^  ut  est  'Ms  perpetual  purity', 
LawsY.  118^6;  124,3:   airchindecb  doaimgair  a  bkbdenma  .i.   a  bitb- 

glaine  .i.  dnl  i  n-ailitbre  na  tairng-aire  bacbia  'an  erenacb  wbo  promisea  Ms 
perpetual  purity \  i.e.  going  into  pilgrimage,  or  proiniäing  (tu  take)  a  (pil- 
grim's)  staff.  Os  he  cona  lanamnai  coir  7  deninai  i  n-ainib  7  domnacbaib  7 
eorgaaaib  *and  he  with  bis  lawfn!  naarriage,  and  purity  on  Fridaya  and  Sun- 
days  and  in  Lents',  V.  308,  8  [dcnma  from  den  im ^  *de-anvHi']. 

758.  DaiDiitecÄ  .i,  greamaiiwc//j  ut  est  ech  dainntecft  x  eacli 
dainnteaeli  .i.  ecA  gi^eaniauacA. 

daintcch,  i.e.  biting,  nt  eat  'a  biting  (daintech)  liorse\ 
dainttch  is  a  deriTatire  of  dant^  sopra  no.  678,  and  gretnanach  of  greim 
*a  bif,  Ir.  GL  IM. 

759.  Des  .1  ordugiid,  ut  est  fer*)  des  rogrinde  i  fesug 
.i  is  de  ro  ordai[g]tlicr,  dou  feor. 

de^,  i.  e.  arrangemetit,  ut  est  ^  grass  is  the  arrangement  of  a  great  beard  \ 
i.e.  a  fesoCf  i.e.  nf  this  it  is  arranged,  of  the  grasg. 

This  article  Stands  tbns  in  H.  3,  18,  p.  628  a:  Des  .i.  ordugud,  ut  est 
Fer  deiB  ro  grinn  .i.  h  de  ro  ordaigb  a  grinn  don  f^or. 

The  quotation  seems  frcrni  some  story  about  uiaking  false  beards  Df 
grass,  as  Cücbulainn  once  made  hit)  (LU.  74  b),  and  as  the  Ulaid  made  theirs 
o£  wool,  Cüif  Anmann  §  245,  lt.  Texte  m.  388. 


^)  ga<^h  neinihe  E. 
»)  tseachod  E. 


*)  leg.  tuicsen^  gen.  pl.  of  tuicsiuf 
*)  fearr  E. 


322 

760.  Domcia  i.  iorus  no  sinister,  nt  est  cid  imda  ar  tcc)i 
nDiabtitJ  ndorncla,  iadaid  nech  fo  >)  dorncla  [leg.  dorcha?]  a  doru5. 

domcla,  i.  e.  a  door  or  window,  nt  est  Hhongh  there  is  many  a  door- 
hnrdle  in  the  DeviPs  honsef  one  closes  in  darkness  its  doorway'. 

A  similar  article  in  H.  3. 18,  p.  628  a— b,  rnns  thns:  Dornchladh  1  dor«« 
910  sinisdir,  ut  est  cid  imdha  ar  thech  ndiabhail  dorndodh  iadhaid  neach  £ 
dorcha  a  dhoru«.    The  quotation  seems  to  be  two  octosyllabic  lines. 

761.  [EJsmong^)  .i.  escong,  ut  est  esmong^)  imaling  cox- 
feithe.  N6  escmug^)  j.  muc  usci  innsin  didt«,  ar  is  f ri  ochluii  ^ 
dogni  es[c]inucs)  amai7  muic.    Esc  .L  uisce,  mugh«)  .i  muc 

esmongf  i.e.  eel,  nt  est  'an  eel  that  leaps  with  a  8inewy(?)  bodjr 
Or  eac-mugy  i.  e.  that  there  is  a  water-pig,  for  the  escmug  works  at  rootin^ 
like  a  pig.    EsCy  i.  e.  water,  mugh^  i.  e.  pig. 

The  gloss  escong  is  ind  escongon  in  LU.  76  b. 

762.  Edh  .L  cuma^),  amat7  ata  as  n-astaide  cach^)  n-edli 
fri  hedh. 

ed,  i.  e.  grief,  nt  est  'that  every  grief  is  fastened  to  a  grief*. 
For  gach  nedh  O'Donovan  read  gach  nech  'every  one'. 

763.  Esorguin »)  .i  combrudh,  orguin  .i.  marbod  amaä  sAerr: 
f\ul[igud  sceo  crechtaib,]  esorguin  i®)  sc6o»0  orgMtn»^). 

esorguin f  i.e.  cmshing;  orguin^  i.e.  killing,  ut  est  'bloodshed  togetlitf 
with  wonnds,  cmshing  together  with  kiUing'. 

The  letters  and  words  in  parenthesis  are  from  F. 

764.  Er  .L  mor,  ut  est  tenga  tar  tÄl  n-erAerg^^)  i  mor 
a  dergL 

6r,  i.e.  great,  nt  est  'a  tongne  oyer  a  yery  red  adze',  Le.  great  is 
its  redness. 

Laws  Y.  472, 1.  The  qnotation  refers  to  the  ordeal  of  Mochta's  die, 
Ir.  Texte  m.  190,  209.  The  lemma  ^r-  (sie  F)  .i.  nasal,  snpra  no.2,  seems 
from  *akr0'  =  Gr.  dxQoq.    Bnt  in  H'derg  it  may  be  from  ess-ro-'i 

765.  EUach  a.  aisti,  ut  est  cibe^^)  cenel  dina^^)  secU 
n-eillghibh  1  dona  secht  n-aistibh. 

^)  iadaigh  neoach  fa  E.  *)  Esmonga  F. 

*)  escinn  E,  escmuca  F.  *)  sie  F,  ochdnidh  E. 

*)  esmnca  F.  •)  mnga  F. 

^)  cnmadh  E. 

^)  asnastaidhthi  gach  E,  asnastaide  cach  F.    ')  esorgain  £,  Esorgnin  F 

»«)  esorgain  E.  »«)  8g6o  E. 

")  orgain  E,  argnin  F.  ")  tal  ndcr  nerderg  E. 

»♦)  sie  F,  cid  be  E.  »»)  sie  F,  do  K. 


O  DAVORENS   OLO.HSARY. 


328 


''«HM« 


i.e.  ft  metre,  nt  est  *w1iatever  be  the  kind  of  the  seven  <?%f, 
i  t  of  the  seren  metres. 

f/IocÄ  (sie  F)  =  eallach  ea)a41ina,  0*CL  Dona  Mit  n-eillgib  X  dona 
.ml  ü-mtlbf  H.  3. 18^  p.  654.  The  seven  clastes  ol  metres  seems  =  the  secht 
fMUa  huad,  which,  according  to  the  Book  of  Ballymote  328  b  20,  iire  anamainf 
mtth,  anaift  emuint  läid,  sdrad  (or  minemain)f  and  dian  cona  duanaib.  See 
TTiuraejieD,  Ir.  Texte  HI,  112, 

766.  Escomradh  i.  ic»).  [utest]  mad  iniWgihech'^)  ro  ddrihar 
w  fhescomraitAer  .1  icc'^)  risin  file  dm  mbi  ina  focgus. 

momradj  le.  payment,  ut  e^t  *it  it  be  nnlawfaOy  the  satire  has  heen 
■wie,  let  it  be  pairi  for',  i.  e.  payment  by  the  poet  if  he  be  anear  (?). 

ticomrad  is  the  encütic  3rd  sg.  past  siihj.  of  asrcnim  (with  perfective 
^i^>n)i  and  eifcomraither  is  the  corresponding  pftsaWe.  See  anpra  no.  634,  and 
"ifra  DO.  794.    For  ina  foct^\ts  F  has  inoccus. 

767.  Eignais  1  iogaü^  ut  est  lan-imerchitAer  tir  cen  elgnais. 

dgnais,  i.  e-  trespass,  ut  e^t  *  land  witbout  trespass  is  fully  . .  / 
For   lan-imerchithtr  F    has   la   nimir€hti€t\   wbjrh  is   obscuro  to  me. 
%«aw  nxay  be  acc  Bg.  of  ci^na«;  cf.  ec  eignaa  dearg,  Laws  1. 12, 14. 

768.  Elg  .L  Eire,  ut  est  oendiairde  *)  fon  Eilg^)  ii'a[d]ragar, 
Elg,  i.e.  Ireland,   nt  e»t  'one  peaee-treaty  h  eiütablished  (lit.  fastened) 

I tljfoiigbont  Ireland'. 

Elg,  gen.  ig,  Eilgi,  LL.  377  b  16,  rigan  iarthaW  Elgga,  LL.  81h41, 
\^  in  ImB  El^f  O'Mahooy's  Keating  80,  iath  Ealga,  0X1.,  s.v.  eabja. 
jad^r,  cogBAte  with  ärach  (ei  *ad-ng)  LL.  8lbl0,  v.  Ascoli  GIobs.CCXEV. 

769.  Escoman  .i.  ingla»,  ut  est  imacbomracht  *)  co  mbiadh 
ß-escanma '). 

a&mian,  i,  e.  impnre,  nt  eet  ^  be  aaked  {?>  that  tbere  thould  be  impnrity. 
esroman  ^^  cscomon,  LU.  7t]b5,  wbence  esconma  {escomanY):  iviachom- 
^^dt  (aic  F)  seems   f-pret,   or  perf.  pasa.   of  hunmchotnardm;  et  imw«-el- 
^mirc  *aak8  it\  Sg.  197  b  10. 

770.  Eo  i.  rinn,  ut  est  cia  aitheni  6o  .i.  cia  is  geri  ina  riod? 
«0,   i.e.  point,   ut  est  *what  is  sharfiest  of  brooches?*,    i.e.   wbat   ia 

tban  a  point? 
€4)  *pin',  'hrooch*,  eo  öir  LL.  81b. 

771.  Eolas  .i  toicsi  iar  foglaim,  ut  est  ar  ni  äleg&r  dona 
bardaib  eolus  i  fedaib  na  i  ndeachaib^). 

eolm^  l  e.  understanding  after  iearning,  ut  est  '  for  küowledge  in  ogbam- 
and  in  poetic  feet  is  not  ohligatory  ou  the  bards'. 


*)  sie  F,  ioc  E. 


'j  iocc 


»)  elg  E,  eilg  F. 

^)  ceascomna  E,  nescoman  F. 


■)  Uta  din  indlig«<i,  F. 

*)  aon  cairde  E,  aenchairdi  F. 

•)  aic  F,  imacom  E. 

*)  sie  F,  i  feadhaib  7  a  udeachaib  E. 


324  VHITIiEY  STOKBi, 

772.  Eßamain  .i.  lasamaiii '),  ut  est  oc  esamain  airbejl.  i-) 
cuairt  [gacti  sluaigb,  F]. 

esamahif  i.e.  blaÄiug,  ut  est  'at  tbe  ititrepid  announceinent  aroiiud 
every  ho8t\ 

tmmain  (Cymr,  eAo/'n),  meauß  'fearlesa,  intrepid':  lassamain  Lh.  224  b  19, 
268  a  2a 

773.  Erc  i.  neamh.  Ebr6ii  .i.  iarann,  ut  est  gle  fo  erc^) 
n-ebron. 

erCj  i.e.  heaveii,  ebrön^  i.e.  iroii,  ut  est  'ßwear  hy  heaven,  iron'. 
For  an  ciplftniitioE  of  thia  mim  see  infra  8.  v.  gle,  ro,  1026. 

774.  Esgar^)  .1  osgar  .i.  leim,  ut  est 

slnjGf  Isu  an  esgar  \FÜ.  pi'oL  63], 
The  spelling  uf  tlie  lemma  is  «Itmbtfol,  mm.  of  the  Feiire  having  hejre 
asccur,  €scor,  and  ecugra.    O'Dou.  Snpp.  has  eavcar.    F  has  esgra. 

775.  Ecmuic  .L  buan^  ut  est 

conecmaicsiin  airaiu  [F^l.  ep.  7] 
1  ro  bensam  ^). 

ecmtiiCj  i.e.  reaping,  ut  est  *we  have  cut  off  tbe  exces«\  i.e.  we  have 
itnick  off. 

Cf.  CO  n-ecmoing  a  laim  d6i  LL.  airain  ^^  eratn  lafra  tto,  780,  aurain  F6L 

[fo.  86a2.] 
776*  Ecnairc  .i.  impidlii  ut  est 

ar  ecnairc  do  gtVat  [FB.  ep.  72], 
^nairCf  i.  e,  intercessioii,  ut  est  '  for  the  iutercession  of  thy  Champions  *, 
Cf.  im  gabail  n-tcnairce,  Law«  JH.  38,  23,  ar  gahaü  n-ecnairce,  HI.  316,  29. 

777.  Esnad«)  1  abhran,  ut  est 

cach  oen*)  dia  mbi  emad  [Fol.  ep.  157] 
[.i.  adbaii  F]  ,i  eanfo^  co  binn. 

tsnad,  i.e.  Bong,  ut  est  *every  one  to  whom  it  is  song\  Le.  who  will 
sing  aweetly,    Cognate  with  Lat,  insono. 

778.  Ecmuic  .i.  tic  cucat*»),  ut  est 

mac  Lonain  donecmuic 
in  adaig '^)  ria  notlaie^^»)  [Fei.  Dec.  24] 
Bo  donecmai  no  donnia  .i.  ric  a  leas  i.  ocrüi. 


1 


J)  laseamain  E,  iRsainuiii  F.  *)  a  E,  hi  F. 

*)  sie  F,  earc  E.  •)  Esgaif  E,  Eagar  J.  oscar  F. 

»)  ro  bcnsuiuh  E,  ro  benfiam  F.  *)  Easna  E,  Essna  F. 

')  aon  E.  *)  tig  cacad  E,  tie  chngat  F. 

•)  aidhaighi  E.  *")  nodlfi«^  E. 


^ 


J 


o'davouen*s  gi.obsary. 


325 


ecmuicy  i.e.  comea  to  tliee,  nt  est  'Lmian'ii  aon  (Mo-chua)  happ^ua  to 
OB  on  the  ere  before  Chriatmas'.  Cr  be  may  happen  lo  ns,  or  he  may  come 
to  HS,  i.  e.  lie  ueedä  . , . 

770.  Eo  .1  liglinum  J.  craim,  ut  est 

lasa  ff ith  ^  eo  ainglech  [F6L  Marcli  10] 
.1.  craim  crochtia  in  Choimdedh. 

fo  (eu,  ¥\  l  e.  lignum,  i.  e.  tree,  ut  est  '  by  wliom  was  fonnd  tbe  angelic 
woöd'j  i.  e.  tbe  tree  of  tbe  Lord'^  criiciliiiun. 

eu  (gh  »tipes)  8g.  tiÖbS.  Cymr.  yw  *jew\  Lith.  j'ivä  a  kiud  of  cberrj- 
tree,  The  Teutcnic  words  for  'yew*  have,  according  to  Kloge,  lost  an 
internal  giattiiraL    For  Cboimdedb  E  aml  F  bave  Cboiiwdegli. 

780.  Eraiu  no  erail  .i.  imforcratrf,  ut  est 

luidh  fo  rechte  ard  6rain  [Fei.  Jan.  1]. 
7  adetV  in  Muimnech  ni  fil  erain  duit. 

crain  or  erail,  i.  e»  excess,  ut  est  'be  siibmitted  to  tbe  law,  bigh  excess'. 
And  tbe  Mnustennan  says  *tbere  h  no  eicesa  on  tbee*, 

i.  e.,  according  to  0'  Donovaii,  you  pay  no  more  tban  anotber. 

erain  f  urain  in  tbe  LaWB,  aad  eraü  ia  urail  'injnoetion^  or  (in 
160,27)  *exceas\ 

781.  Esomain^)  .1  obaoo  no  lasamain,  et  est  is  esomain^) 
nailledi  .i.  is  lasamam  fri  tabairt  luighi.  No  fomeis  [fir,  F]  iar 
mbagb  esomna  -l  obaim. 

esomairit  i.e.  sedden  or  flaming,  nt  est  'be  is  a  sndden  swearer^  i.e. 
be  is  QU  öre  to  take  nn  oatb.  Or  ^  dectaratioti  (?)  of  a  man  after  a  Budden  (?) 
tbreat'. 

Tbe  second  qnotation  is  given  (infra  no.  IdB)  as  fomes  fir  iar  nibag 
esamua.    O'Don.  Supp.  has  foirn^is  J.  faisneis, 

782.  Eirlse  .1  emsEL  a  cur  de,  no  a  focAl  er  a  caained  caidi. 
No  eris  .i,  merugwcl  no  sechran,  ut  est  ni  fuit  ni  .f,  [leg.  fiV?] 
ni  herisi. 

eris«  ^beredy*,  i.e.  it  is  eaej  {erusa}  to  put  it  from  bim.  Or  ita  word 
. . ,  for  . , .  of  every  one.  Or  eris  'heresy",  i.  e,  wandering  or  straying,  ut  est 
* . . .  not . . .  not  beresy  \ 

trist  j  gQU.  herissi  f  LB.  48  a  48,  seemfi  a  aisterfonn  of  eris  (better  ere$j 
Wb.  24b23)j  gen.  eirsej  a  loan  from  hacresiSj  Ascoii  Gloss.  Iviii,  wbere  inth 
ere-se  Hbia  bürden'  sbouJd  be  expnnged.  er  a  caamed  caich  (er  a  cain  F) 
sbonld  perbaps  be  corrected  to  air  acained  cdich, 

783.  Etaim  .1.  cinne[d],  ut  est  etaiin  dli^'d  .i.  in  cinned*) 
ata  doreVr  dligid  ar  na  baigtinM^). 

etaimf  i.e.  decision,  ut  est  ' determination  of  law',  i.e.  tbe  deciaion  for 
tbe  pleaders  tbat  is  accordijsg  to  law. 


*)  Bic  F,  lais  aMtb  E. 

*)  ancinne  £,  in  cindeci^  F. 


»)  Essomuin  F. 
6)  baigbnedaib  F. 


3)  esomxün  F. 


326  WHITLEY   STORES, 

etaim  perhaps  from  *aith4anien  (cf.  etmanttgud,  Laws  L  106, 12). 

In  Law8  1. 104,  36  an-aetaim  is  an  editor's  or  printer's  mistake  for  m 
etaim  y  as  it  is  in  the  ms.  (na  for  nach  as  in  na  forcenn,  na  glan,  Wb.28a, 
31b  30. 

784.  Etarcomla  .1  tinol,  ut  est  ni  tualaing  faesom  ftV  ro 
brui  selbli  nad  etarcomla  '.i  mane  derbthinolaO  amuigh  in  catnuna 
tue  amach. 

etarcomla y  i.e.  collection,  ut  est  'not  fitting  is  the  protection  of  one 
who  has  broken  property  which  he  does  not  collect',  i.e.  nnless  he  certainly 
gathers  within  the  eqoivalent  of  what  he  bronght  out 

etarcomla  'collects',  may  be  added  to  adconUa  'adjnngit',  Wb.  SclS, 
doinola  (gl.  adplicat),  Ml.  25  b  3,  fo  acconUa  *snbjangit',  30bl0,  and  other 
cognate  words  coUected  in  Ascoli^s  Gloss.  pal.-hib.,  pp.  CXm— CXY. 

785.  Ecna  .i  follM^,  ut  est  7  ni  naisgther  side  fuirre  co[r] 
ecnach  a  mialtar  .i.  gumb  follu^. 

ecnOy  i.  e.  manifest,  ut  est  *  and  this  is  not  fastened  npon  her  imtil  her 
misfosterage  is  manifest 

786.  Escmairr  .1  taiscelad  no  tesargain,  ut  est  la  haithgin 
mbleoAfa  cacha*)  bo  bes  a  loeg*)  doescmairr  a  belatb  con  i.  la 
taeb  aithgina  lacA/a  gacAa  bo  do  thaisceW  no  do  tesairged  in 
CH  0  beluibh  re  taebh  sin. 

escmairr,  i.  e.  a  spying  (?)  or  saving,  nt  est  '  with  restitation  of  the  milk 
of  every  cow  that  is  in-calf  which  he  wonld  save  from  the  montht  of  wolye8(?)', 
i.  e.  besides  restitntion  of  the  milk  of  every  cow  which  the  honnd  (?)  woold 
espy«  or  woold  saye  from  the  months  besides  that. 

Obscore  and  probably  coiropt  dotsanairr  yfrom  *dO'e8'Com^r$ . .)  comes, 
like  iescomair  infra.  from  the  root  arg,  and  is  3rd  sg.  of  the  «-snbjimctiTe. 
See  Strachan.  Tke  Sigmatic  Futurt  in  Iri$K  p.  5,  and  Osthoff,  Idg.  F.  7111,62. 

7S7.  Eses  i.  tescad,  nt  est  dile^  don  coin  tria  fraigid]i  no 
for  doTHS  acht  ni  doesist^  .L  acht  na  ro  tescait*)  ni 

esf».  i.  e.  a  cntting,  nt  est  *(it  is)  lawfnl  for  the  honnd  (to  go)  through 
the  wall  iMT  by  the  door,  proTided  it  be  not  severed*,  Le.  provided  nothing 
has  b<^n  cnt. 

<W9  is  a  mei«  fignent .  infeived  from  doensUr,  3rd  sg.  pass.  of  the 
js«nbj.  of  «JiVd^riiN,  T\erbal  nonn  tcMui,  Idg.  root  aeir,  whence  Lat  seco,  etc. 
»V  tcpc^xit  tt  ^  ag.  pret.  pa».  like  gmm  teribait.  gwra  IcMaigit,  Aided  Mnii- 
chcrtai^r  §  .Nä. 

7SS.  K:^redb^  j.  in  t-oirciie  (jl  gairitX  no  in  sporan  (i.  fada), 
no  in  mo^ijjau  m<>  na  i^dkM  ro-naisi  bit  aigi 

c^ftN-A;«  i.e.  the  U|kd\>g.  \Le.  shoit).  or  ihe  ^aran,  (i.e.  longX  or  the 
IH't^i^V«  ^^  ^^  pT^'ivVB  toT-4Aimal$  which  he  kai. 

«)  sk  >\  «MT^  drr^  lÜMla  K.  *)  g«te  R,  F. 

*>  l«^  K.  la^  F.  •)  tkntmit  F. 


0*  DAV0REN*8   GLOSSART. 


327 


eißrechi^  pL  eisreckta,  h  common  in  the  Laws,  and  »eems  a  Compound 
of  €8-  and  recht;  cf.  taiaced  cacha  rechte  ro  naisi*  lY.  122, 27  (miapriuted  cach 
arechta  r).  The  epitbets  gairit  and  fada  seem  to  denot«  different  kinda  of 
toy-dogs,  for  tbat  sporan  here  meana  'purse',  as  Ätkinson  (La wa  VI.  299) 
SBpposes,  w  highly  impröbable. 

Cormac  b.  v.  orc,  bas  estrechta,  and  the  dat.  eistrecMaib  occure  in  Laws 
m.  416,  10. 

789.  Erthrat  i.  iinpo[d]  no  toidedtfi)  tamis,  ut  est  inge 
ma  do  ertrat  som  for  bi  atcetar  lais  i.  ingi  ai*  acht^  ata  ttM 
Um  EEü  acht  mene  tenne  impo[d]swi!i  frisinEi  atcAondaic  x  dia 
tisat  Da  frithlorg  in  conniv  ce/na. 

erthrat,  i.e.  to  tnrn  or  to  come  back,  ut  eat  'nnleas  be  turns  back  on 
tije  tbing  wbicb  is  aeeD  by  bim',  i.e.  inge  for  *except\  I  make  an  eiception 
unless  he  retnrns  (?)  froTU  tbe  tbing  wbicb  be  bebold,  i.e.  if  be  shonld  come 
rcTersely  on  tbe  aame  path. 

Obacnre  for  lack  of  eonteit,  Tbe  verb  doertrat  re-occnrs  (witb  an  in- 
fixed  pronoun)  inira  no.  791-  Wbat  i«  teime  impöd?  Can  tenne  be  for  dina? 
tUat  sbonld  be  tisad. 

790.  Escop  fina'-^)  A.  escra  i.  aes  a  ghob  asin  tsesra 

ucop  fina  'Bcypbns  Tlni',  i.e.  a  Teaael^  i.e.  . . .  ite  montb  out  of  tbe 
pint^pot. 

Por  otber  etymological  glossea  on  escop  (wbicb  ia  also  Comiah  and 
Breton)  borrowed  froin  Lat.  scgphiis  see  Laws  V-  22, 23*  A  diminutiFe^ 
esbicid  froin  L^t,  sajphnhis ,  occure  in  Wb.  32d4.  ßesra  ia  anotber  loan- 
Word,  Lat.  sextariuBf  Cjmr.  hestaur. 

791.  Ertrat ^)  .i.  impod,  ut  est  do  cach*)  ethar  dodaertrat 
.L  do  gack  eihar  nos-artromi  i,  wos-impami  forcula,  no  do- 
dauarrat. 

ertrat ^  le,  a  tiimiug,  ut  est  'for  every  boat  wbicb  turna  itself*,  i.e. 
for  every  buat  wbicb  .  .  .^  i.  e.  turns  Itaelf  back,  or . . . 

Tbe  verba  fms-artrünn  and  do-dan-arrat  are  to  me  as  obscure  aa  tbe 
lemma  do-da-ertrat^ 

792.  Eci'.omiiaclit  x  tidnaciil,  ut  est  ar  doeccomnacht  Dia 
in[ii]a  daeuacA/a-sa  .i.  ar  dondhnachi  Dia,  no  doemcliuinigestar 
Dia  üa  duine-si  uile  i.  ri  7  espoc  7  deoratd  Dt 

-tii'comftacht ,  i.e.  a  gift^  ut  eat  'for  God  baa  given  tbese  bumanities*, 
i.  e.  for  Qod  bas  giren,  or  God  baa  girt  round  (?)  all  tbese  persona^  i.  e.  king 
and  bisbop  and  pilgrima  of  God. 

do-i^om-na€h4  {*to-€n'Com-n.)  h  tbe  *-pret.  of  the  verb  of  wbicb  tbe 
infinit! ve  is  tindnacuL  It  occur«  alao  in  Wb.  14  c  33  and  Ml.  54  c  18.  The 
com  h  a  perfecÜTe  prefii:  see  Saranw,  Irske  Studier,  p.  44> 


>)  toigecht  E,  F. 

*)  Erdrat  E,  Ertrat  F, 


■)  Eaacop  fina  E,  F. 
*)  gmh  E,  F. 


328 


WHITLEY  STOKES, 


793.  Eccomnais  no  teccümnaisi  i.  inad   crabairf  no  regW%" 
ut  est  is  a  suide  dMgthech  a  teccomnaisi  iechiSL  S,  a  enchmnaid 
ndis  äiigthech  L  inat  reiglesa. 

hx'omnnis  or  tLccom7iai8if  i.e.  a  place  of  devotiojx  or  an  abbey-cliurch, 
ut  eat  '  their  kwfui  seat  ia  tbeir  . . .'. 

I  cauiiot  tratislate  tha  rest.  ticcornfmisi  seenifi  a  verb  cognate  perhaps 
with  do-ind-na$tar  ML  46  c  20,  do-ind-nasatar  Ml.  30  c  17,  root  nae.  \ 

794.  Escomrad  i.  ic  flach,  ut  est  conid  CöhbII  ciata-escomrad 
bIüh  raitbi  lsiu[d]  indsi~si  [.i]  ct'Wuine  ro  k\ 

cäcomradf  i.  e.  pa3^ment  of  debts,  ot  est  ^  so  tbat  it  is  Conall  CEvMuatb) 
who  in  this  ialand  bas  firat  paid  safety  from  a  pledge  \  L  e.  tbe  first  peraon 
tbat  paid. 

LawsV.  348, 5  t   wbere  the    edition   bas   conid   Conull  ciado-escomrair 
slan  rauhe  isin  indsc  so.    Here  eacomrair  h  tbe  enclitic  form  of  tbe  3rd  Bg- 
perfect  active  of  anrenim^   Onr  -escotmadf  if  souudj  ia  3rd  sg.  past  subjunctive  , 
of  the  same  verb.    See  above  noB.  634,  766. 

795.  Eipert  7  aiccde  .i.  ter  risnad  cuma,  .i.  risnad  comor, 
a  abaii't  do  feiiL  7  bad  ucca  toghaide  lais  ti-ebaire  air  aiiu. 

pipcrt  'Word*  and  aiccde  *(leed'j  i.e.  a  man  with  whom  ia  eqiial  ♦ , .,  j 
L  e.  with  whom  bis  word  is  e(|uallj  great  to  himflelf,  and   who  would  deem 
*a  chosen  choice'  a  surety  for  bim  there. 

Lawa  V.  358,  17:  Dume  so  ro  gab  do  laim  cmna[d]  citma  a  epcrt  7  aice 
'Thifl  is  a  person  wbo  undertook  that  bis  word  and  deed  ahould  lie  the  same^ 
where  aice  Beem»  a  corruptioo  of  aiccde.    In  our  gloss  risnad  h  from  frimid  i 
=  fri-san-idj  and  tbe  last  seutence  of  Atkiijaon'a  article  epert^  Laws  VI,  308,] 
is  based  on  an  erroneous  analjsis. 

79G.  Eccell  1  aicraeil,  ut  est  äii  cach^  tigradb  forrethar 
airiidil  Dach  suidhi[g]thi  anniaoii  i  n-eicill^)  .1.  «öclio  suidigthi 
do  neoch  sin  in  baile  is  aigbeil  dona  baumanduib. 

icceUf  i.e.  (kngerons,  ut  est  *BpIendid  (ia)  eyery  iigrad(?)  whereon  a 
trap  ia  aet  ßo  tbat  no  (domestie)  animftl  is  placed  in  ilaüger-,  i.e.  that  ia 
not  to  be  aet  by  anyone  wbere  it  is  dangeroiia  to  the  cattle. 

Acc,  Rg,  ein  ecell  .i.  iwan  mi^rath,  Laws  II.  268,  12,  25,  wbere  it  ii 
translated  *without  treacbery^  i.  e.  as  to  hetraying'. 

Another  eompoond,  droch-ceUf  is  found  infra  no.  1000. 

797.  Ellacb  .i,  ni  do  cbtir  ann  7  telladi  x  ni  do  chwr  as^ 
ut  est  ar  is  cuma  ellacb  7  tellacb  do  tigb  cacJi^)  graid,  itir 
eclaisi  7  tuaith  .1.  necb  inntu*)  no  as. 

ellack^  i.e.  to  put  aometbing  into  it  (land  or  a  building)  and  tdlachf 
1.  e.  tiO  pQt  Bometbing  ont  of  it,  tit  aat  '  for  to  tbe  house  of  every  grade,  hotk 


1)  an  gacb  E,  in  gazh  F. 


')  eigill  E. 
')  innU  £* 


o*davoben's  glossary. 


räd 


ecclesiastic  and  laj,  pnttitkg'  in  and  putting  ont  ia  the  same^  i.e.  something 
into  theni  or  out. 

et  ifl  cuma  ellach  7  tellach  <loib ,  Lawa  Y.  172,  8»  ro  fimdead  a  tellach 
saighe  .1.  ro  samaigiid  uo  ro  hordaiged  iuni  berait  seic  leo  don  techtugad,  (a 
tellach  saigbe)  .1  a  n-ellech  side,  V*  466,20;  470,15,  eallach  cach  eatbair, 
V.  490, 11.  Ellmh  and  tdlach,  V.  210,5,  pl.  tdlaige,  V.206, 1,  aeem  to  denote 
different  modea  of  taking  poBsesßiont  tlie  legal  effect  of  each  being  the  ßame. 

798.  Esiul  X  deoraidhj  ut  est  da  dorona  et  (?)  codnadi 

[to.  86  a  3.] 
no  eisM  aithni,  coraa, 

esiulj  i*  e.  a  ptlgrim,  ut  est  *  wbetlier  a  peiaon  »ui  iuris  or  an  eiile  * . . 
a  deposit,  (it  h  the)  same. 

eaiul^  better  tt^ul^  0'  Male.  4öO,  borrowed  from  Lat.  exml 

799.  Esamain  j.  lasamrim,  ut  est  fernes  fir  iar  mbag  esamna. 
0ms  oc  esamna  airbert  .1,  ar  in  airb^rt  lasamain. 

esanminf  i-  e.  flaming^  nt  est  '  the  declaration  of  a  man  after  threat  of 
fire  (?).    And  oc  esamna  airbert,  l  e.  on  the  fiery  pleading. 
See  above  no.  781, 

800.  EUaimli  i.  ainm  in  iarainn  riiuita,  ut  est  meisir  maeth- 
glith  ina  ellam  u-ined. 

eilaim,  l  e.  a  name  of  the  pointed  iron,  ut  est  'aoft  ore(?)  thon  shouldst 
meaflnre  accordlng  to  ita  density  (?)  \ 

ined  may  be  a  scribal  error  for  inde  glossed  by  dlü8  infra  no.  1078, 
O'Donovan  took  the  qitotatioB  to  mean  *the  soft  ore  (glit)  is  estimated  wben 
in  the  Btate  of  a  tenipered  weapon\ 

801.  Eisim  ;i.  tnismither  iimtilj.  Teisini  J.  tuismither  esäh. 
€»wm,  i,  e,  it  is  poured  into  them.  Tessintj  i.  e.  it  is  poured  out  of  tbem. 
raatm  and  tttsaim  are  imperativem  sg,  2:  et  tesaim  (gl.  refunde)  ML  134  at>. 

Bmtsem,  Äflcoli,  GI0S8.  pal.-hib,  ccxliü— ccxIt,  GC*  884— 886,  Lid6n,S*i«fk7i38. 

802.  Ellaing  i.  ellgi-si')  [nl]  e^^ib  Ruiadi,  Tellaing;"^  i 
teillgi-si  ni  inntib  amnigh. 

dlaintf,  i.e.  tbou  puttest  sometbing  out  of  them  outwards;  teUaing, 
i,  e,  thon  p littest  Boioetliing  into  them  inwards. 

dlaing  and  tdiainy  are  imperatives  t<g.  2;  cf.  inhngud,  Laws  IV.  ä8,  9, 
inlongathar.  FV- 378,  7,  perf.  sg.  3  inlolaigh^  iufra  no.  1130,  t:ürruptly  itdolaid^ 
Law«  IV,  16,21;  VL  510. 

803.  Ilciii^)  .1,  deimin,  ut  est  cest^  in  fil  tom«^  iorsm 
nibaii'dni*)?    Fil  ecio'»)  .1.  ata  co  deimin. 


»)  ellgitsi  E, 

*)  for  »inni  bairdne  E. 

Archiv  (.  cüU.  LoxlkugrA^jHi«. 


'J)  TeaUaiug  E. 
^)  egin  E,  ecin  F, 


«)  Egin  E,  Eeeu  F. 

m 


330  WHITLEY  STOKES, 

icin,  i.  e.  certain,  nt  est  'qnestion,  is  there  meastire  on  the  bardism? 
Fil  Mn  \  i.  e.  there  is  indeed. 

forcantar  6cin  *they  are  taoght  indeed',  Ml.  34  b  12,  €igin  i.  co  deim* 
hin,  O'Cl. 

804.  Etargnaidh  .L  atgeoin  i.  co  follu^.  Anetorgnaidh  1 
neamhaithni  marsin,  no  neamfollu^.  Nö  ergna  .i.  etargnadh  firiime, 
ut  est  \iiet  mna  ein  feie  7  fir  ein  ergna. 

etargnaidhj  i.  e.  recognises,  i.  e.  manifestly.  Anetargnaidk  thns  (meutt) 
non-recognition  or  non-manifest  Cr  ergna,  i.  e.  distingnishing  trnth,  ntest 
*women  will  be  withont  modesty  and  men  withont  knowledge'. 

triar  nathmar  anetargnaid  LU.  89  b  32,  where  anetargnaid  means  'uo* 
conth\  'stränge',    eargna  i.  e.  inntleacht,  O'CL,  et  t.  ergna  Wind.  Wtb. 

805.  Echtres  i.  eehmairc^),  ut  est  bla  each  eachtres  iUr 
eoehu  7  mue[eja. 

echtres,  i.  e.  a  horse-fight,  ut  est  'exempt  is  a  horse  in  a  hone-fight, 
both  horses  and  swine'. 

Laws  in.  294, 15,  where  this  is  said  to  mean  horses  are  exempt  ai 
regards  horse-fights,  and  pigs  as  regards  pig-fights.  See  also  Laws  111558,20, 
where  lium  is  misprint^d  luim, 

806.  Egin  i  dligthech,  ut  est  is  egin  mor  do  thuirimli-) 
isin  trefoew/  foera^)  .L  is  Higthech, 

egin,  i.  e.  lawfol,  nt  est  4t  is  egin  to  reconnt  mnch  in  the  triple-woid 
of  waming',  Le.  it  is  lawfnl. 

rgin  shonld  probably  be  ecin  'necessary*.  The  trefocul  focra  is  ex- 
plained  in  Laws  IIL  92  as  gromfa  *I  will  satinse  with  a  glasgabaW,  gla»>i^ 
'I  will  satinse  with  an  ex  tempore  lampoon  (gldm  dxcenn)\  and  äerfa  'I  will 
satirise  with  a  complete  satire  {Idn-äery.  ' 

The  glasgabail  is  mentioned  also  in  Laws  V.  216,  6;  290, 11,  where  it 
gloäses  gl€Lma[d]  gnuisi  ^satirising  the  face'. 

807.  Errbn  .i.  iriud  no  eiridh  soithigh*),  ut  est  in  t^l 
Fene  tri  duirn  7  tri  meoir  dia  domna,  ordlacA  innraic  ina  enbu 
i.  diriud  aic^  i.  ina  iriud  nö  ina  fired. 

errhuy  i.  e.  the  margin  or  rim  (?  :ti^^)  of  a  yessel,  ut  est  'the  o2  F^ 
three  üsts  and  three  fingers  for  its  depth,  a  peifect  thnmb  (inch)  in  its  rim(?)\ 
L  e.  ... 

With  iriuii  cf.  hirud  (gl.  margoX  Sg.  52  d  13.  M  Fene  seems  a  mistike 
for  the  liquid  measnre  called  öl  Fene,  and  £  has  inM  with  e  written  ander 
the  t  lan  ueine  tri  n-ol,  Laws  ü.  25^,  3,  leg.  län  tri  n^l  bFHne,  Ci  öl 
ngualai,  C6ir  Anmann  160,  LU.  121  b  la    fired  =  fir-edJ 


*)  leg.  eaohmairt?  *)  tnireamh  £. 

»)  fogra  E.  *)  soithi  E. 


0'DAV0IIEN*S   GLOSSAJIT. 


331 


808.  Ecomnart  x  inndligerf,  iit  est  aiinsom  a  mbretha  for- 
loisci^)  jrl.  cidli  ecomnart  robö  ina  comobair  i.  cidh  indbVjfhefüi 
bes  ina  comobair  na  hatha  no  in  mnib'w«  ro  los€ed2)  ann. 

Ecomnart  f  i.e.  illegality,  nt  est  *mo8t  difüc^It  ure  tlieir  judgmeiits  of 
areonetc.^  if  there  be  weakness  in  its  worlnnanBbip  *,  i.e.  if  tbere  be  illegality 
in  the  workm&Jisbip  of  the  kiln  or  the  miJl  which  has  been  bunit  in  tbe  case. 

See  Wind.  Wtb.  s.  v.  icofnnari,  for  cack  n-^cooinart  LB.  117b,  acc.  pl. 
ro  innis  iarsin  in  ri  a  ecomnarta,  Re?.  c^lt.  XIII,  44,  18.  Cymr.  annf^yfnerth 
'  impütence '. 

809.  Etset  i.  leanmuin,  ut  est  [donaisc  doib  lirie  7rl.  F.] 
CO  «-etset  a  ein  a  einlud '^)  .1  co  rolena  a  ein  dia  einiud^), 

itset,  L  e.  a  following,  nt  e«t  '  he  tieil  a  line  to  tbem  etc.  so  that  their 
liability  might  follow  (?)  their  tribe ',  i.  e.  so  tbat  tbeir  liability  may  fülJow 
tlieir  tribe. 

itset  (for  itsed?)  seems  3rd  sg.  «econdary  a-subj*  of  *Hiaffaim,  trom 
'^en-tiagatni^  aa  coneititiHs  ML  87  c  4,  frora  con-eitgim. 

810.  Escomna  i.  inglaiue  no  eisiimracws,  ut  est  derge 
m[b]orbtuile  ^)  een  \ogad  een  escomna  i.  ein  eisidJma  no  cen 
inglaine  do  denam  fria. 

escomna,  i.e.  impurity  or  iiDworthineas,  üt  eit  'quittiug  the  rade  desire 
withoat ,  .  .  without  impurity ',  i.  e.  without  impropriety  or  mideanness  being 
committed  witb  ber. 

cach  beu  deirai^  a  lanamuns  een  deitbbire  Laws  V.  456,  21,  27,  glossed 
thnß:  .1.  indeirge  mborb-tuiU  can  lobudh  can  escomna j  and  thiB  translated: 
*iiiiquity  of  fierce  passions  without  damage  or  irapnrity  dorn  on  her\  Derived 
frora  encoman,  infra  no.  815. 

81 L  Esargnodh«)  i.  tuargain  no  Xhimmüi,  ut  est  caiti  guth? 
comaeomal  soin,  esargnodh  aeoir^  ,i.  leimuiugiid  no  tuargain  in 
seair  re  ceile  fhasas  de. 

tMargnad,  i,  e.  a  striking  or  leaping,  nt  e^t  'what  \r  Toice?  a  junction 
of  «oußd,  a  beatiug  of  air',  i.  e,  the  leaping  or  atrikiug  of  oae  air  against 
the  other  wliich  grows  from  it. 

My  veraion  of  the  la^t  fonr  words  is  a  gneas.  With  esargnod  aeoir  cf. 
eüftarcon  aifir,  Wb.  12d3:  see  too  easoreun  *plaga*,  essoirmid  'verberator^ 
and  other  lieriTatives  of  the  root  org,  AacoU,  OIoss.  palaeobib.  CXIX— CXXII. 

812.  Erch6iliud  i.  eii'ned^),  ut  est  ui  bi  bretliem«)  na  bi 
erchöüteeli^**)  yrl.  ar  is")  tie  erchuiliud'-)  foillsigbter  aincesa  in 


')  rolosci  E,  roloiscefi  F. 

*)  sie  F,   rolen  a  ein  dia  cinaidh  E, 

")  Esarghuodh  E.,  Eaargnoud  F. 


*)  leg.  forloiflctheo  ? 
*)  cinad  E,  cinnd  F. 
*)  mborbthoüi  F. 
')  ßic  F>  iBoir  E. 

*)  ßrcuikff  .1.  eirni  E.,  Erchailed  .i.  eimedh  F, 
*)  bretbara  E.,  bietbeüi  F  ^*')  ercaoiltecA  E,  erchailteeh  F. 

")  a»  E,  ia  F.  '*)  erchaoiltii  E,  erchaüedh  F. 

22* 


32 


WHTTLEY   STOKES, 


bftha  .L  ar  is  treisin  n-eirned')  fwrsannaighter  no  fäülsighto 
ances  in  heiha,  M 

ercköiliud,  Le*  solving  (questions)»  ut  est  *he  is  no  brehon  wlioiiwi 
deciflive  etc,  for  it  is  through  deciding  that  the  difficulties  of  the  wotld  »rt 
manifeate^I  \  i.  e.  for  the  düficnlty  of  tbe  world  is  illuBtrated  or  is  manifestei 
through  solving  (questions). 

eC.»  802. 

813.  Ecli*^)  i,  glan.  ut  est  i^onid^)  do  suidiu*)  asbeiV  i  ii- 
echbrethaib '^^)  Äine  ing-me  Iiigaini^')  .i.  eonidh  douaibh  ad  ha  isla 
ro  raide^tar  a  mbre^mib  glana  Aine  inline  lugaini ').  J 

edt,  L  e.  pure,  ut  est  'so  that  of  this  he  sp^ücs  in  the  pur€(?)w 
ments  of  Äine  danghter  of  Iugaiiie\  i.e.  »o  that  of  those  dues  he  5aid  B 
the  pure  jurlg-ment«  of  Aine  daug-hter  of  Ingaine, 

eck  froni  *iqo-s,  may  be  cogiiate  with  Ir,  eachda,  Le.  glan,  O'Cl-  wd 
Lat,  aequiis.  Of  Äiue  dangbter  of  Itigaine,  I  know  nothing.  She  secms  t& 
have  heen  a  female  judge  or  lawgiver,  like  Brig  Briugad  (Lawsl.  22,  Ü,15ä) 

814.  Eockra  i.  broga,  ut  est  [ro  gab]  a  di  eoclira  [ii 
H.  3. 18}. 

eochra^  L  e.  shoes,  nt  est  *  he  put  hiß  two  ghoes  on  him  \ 

Is  this  a  mistake  for  ochra  ,1  bröga,  O'Cl.  ?finaithi  findniine  i 

ochruib,  Ir.  Teste  111.238,  bas  itir  a  asa  7  a  ochra,  H.  2,  17,  p.  18^, 

which  seems  borrowed  from  Lat.  ocrea€. 

815.  Eascoman  .L  aithesc  nemglan. 
escoman,  i.e.  au  impure  answer. 


816.  [FJonn  i.  druim  no  bonn,  ut  est  sal  M  sal,  fonnW 
foim  .L  do  bouE  i  n-iuadli  buinu  ind^)  tir  it")  Ahegaid,  no 
druim  cecJitm-  dke  fri  araile. 

fonn,  i.  e.  back  or  sole,  ut  e^t  *beel  against  heel^  8ole  against  sol«, 
i.  e*  tby  sole  in  tbe  place  of  the  sole  of  the  man  after  thee.  Or  the  back  * 
each  of  the  two  agaiust  the  otber. 

fonn^  acc»  «g.  &  ehund  co  fondf  LL,,  pl.  dat.  kttam  fonnaib  (gl  pl^tÄ 
Ml.  78  b  9)  seemB  ideutical  witb  fon?i  *fonndation*,  borrowed  from  Lhtf^*^ 
Bezz,  Beitr.  XIX^  78.  Otherwi.ne  Veudryes  liS,  and  in  huam  fonnaib  PtAttvH* 
Äspirationefi  i  Irsk,  199,  thinke  the  f  expresBes  aspirated  6. 

817,  Formua  .1,  umad,  ut  est  dicetwi  faidhe  förmna 
i  imad  in  ce^ail  tboritlmigli,  mor-geiu  Crist  iudall. 


,  uirott 


>)  neirne  E.  «)  Each  E. 

^)  cowadb  E,  conid  F.  *)  teuidhe  B,  suidii  ^• 

*)  isbcr  innech  bretha  E,  asber  in  echbrethaib  F. 

*)  Uighue  E^  iughaiue  F.  ^)  uighine  £. 

•)  iic  F,  in  E.  •)  lic  F,  ad  E. 


O'DAVOEEK's  aLOSSABY, 


S3S 


fonnna,  i,  e.  mncb,  ut  est  *by  praphets'  chants  mtich  baa  was  foretold', 
i.e.  milch  of  the  helpfiil  song^  the  great  Barth  of  Chrht  in  the  fnttire  (?), 

formna  (corniptly  fortHnadh)  .L  imad  no  forgla^  infra  do.  926,  et  v. 
Wind,  Wtb.  ind-all  (fonned  üke  an^all)  I  have  not  met  elsewhere.  O'Donovan 
rendered  it  by  Uo  come'. 

818.  Forann  x  foruamnafd],  ut  est  förann  slawa  sella  ,L 
förnianinaighit[hj  na  suile  slana  in  ferg. 

forann,  L  e.  reddening,  ut  est  ^it  darkens  souDd  eje8\  i,  e.  anger  reddeni 
aoüiid  eyes. 

forann  eeems  a  corruption  of  /"oronff;  cf.  forondar  (gl.  fiiscatiir),  Ml. 
35  d  8,  fororaid  (gl.  fnscaueiit)  51a23|  /tirasfar  (gl.  fuacetur)  15  b  11. 

[fo,  86  b  1.] 

819.  For[r]ualatar  1  ro  lingestar,  ut  est  for[r]ualatörr  flnd- 
airti  fllc  flu  i.  ro  corniingesiar^)  no  ro  lebhling^setar  na  heich 
ar  in  flnnairb/  7  si  BesLcda.    Fik  searr?^  da  reir  sin. 

forrwilatar,  i.  e.  bave  juniped,  ut  est  ^borses  bave  jumped  a  brittle 
wbite  paling'i  i.e.  the  borses  have  leaped  or  bave  jamped  the  white  paling, 
and  it  brittle.    Accordiug  to  that  fite  means  'brittle'. 

Tbe  (luotation  la  thus  given  in  Cormac  A:  forolltar  ÖJidoirbid  feie  fiU. 
In  Cormac  B  it  is  forrollatar  finnairbed  feie  fill.  The  Idg.  rout  may  be  sal^ 
whence  akko^tcttj  saliOj  mlmo;  fommlatar  may  be  from  ^for-nk-^alatar^  and 
foröUtarf  forotlatar  from  *for'fO'»'lütar. 

820.  Frithbruth  .i.  dicbur^)  no  dialtodf,  nt  est^)  cidli  frisa 
frithbnithtar  Iiidas  ceu  *)  a  thiiidhin  .1.  cidh  iina  tiigad  dichur 
fair  ciii[a]  fasta[d]  in '')  nim. 

frithbruth,  i.  e.  eipulKion  or  rejection,  ut  est  '  for  wbat  is  Jndas  rejected 
§0  ajs  not  to  go  (to  beaven)?^  i.e.  wby  was  eipuleion  infiicted  on  bim  and 
aoü-retention  in  heaven? 

frith-bruthj  Hterally  contradiction,  negation,  root  mrüf  Urkelt.  Sprach- 
schatz 221.    ifädhin  for  tuiäidin? 

821.  Frisbruidhi^)  .i.  fHthbriith,  utest  tegdais^)  frisbruidlij  ^) 
menma  in  fir  iiithir  .i.  tech  dia  tabair'*)  nienma  in  Ur  uithir  "^) 
frithbrudh  ar  a  ^ailchi^"). 

frkbriddif  i.e.  rejection,  utest  'a  bouse  wbich  tbe  »ick  man^s  niind 
rejectfi',  i.e.  a  bonee  for  wliicb  the  äick  man's  mind  feels*^)  repuüsioQ  becÄuae 
of  itn  filtbiness. 


^)  ro  comlmsBet  F. 
«)  X  E. 
*)  a  E,,  in  F, 
^)  teagia  E,  tagdhai»  F. 
■)  tabair  ? 
»^)  aru  tiailchi  E,  ara   eailcM  F. 


')  dicnr  E,,  dicbur  F. 

*)  gen  E,  cen  F* 

*)  frisbruidbe  E,  F. 

«)  friabruidbe  E. 
»<»)  sie  F,  nithair  E. 
")  lit.  gives. 


334 


WUITLEY   STOKES^ 


822.  Fuarascaib  .i.  tnarascbail,  ut  est  is  de  dohiarasgaib 
In  flaith. 

fuarascaib,  i.e.  descriptiriii ,  nt  est  *'tiB  of  this  tliat  the  cMef  ^vea  a 
descriptjon  \ 

So  in  Laws  L  42,  36:  in  sm  ile  da  fureannand  ^)  nö  da  faillsigend  imad  a 
sofeaa  A.  dofttarascAib  a  soas.  The  lemma  ia  a  mere  inference  from  dofuarascaib, 

823.  Foil  .i.  techj  ut  est  na  scor  a  dhilsi  a^A/  nib  [i]  foil 
faendiP)  x  B^cht  manab  anilatd  bes  ar  faindelorf  cin^)  foil  x  cen 
teck 

foil,  i.e.  honse,  nt  est  Mo  not  ataj  his  ownership  unless  he  be  in  a 
vagraiit'fl  hoiise',  i.  e,  tinleB«  he  be  tlm«,  wanderiög  about  witbont  a  foil,  i.e. 
witbout  a  bonse. 

foil  i.  tecb  iufra  no.  y^^  compounded  in  mucc-foil  (gh  bara)  Sg.  26  a 

824.  Förrmmtlier*)  i.  fuirmith^r,  nt  est  forrninitAer^)  titinidlie 
la  cÄchorö), 

forriiimthef\  i.e.  iß  fouiided ,  ut  est  * possesaion  is  fixed  by  the  firet 
coötract '. 

In  fi^miindher  tbe  double  r  is  tiue  to  tbe  accent. 

825.  Fon-slaierrf  i.  fuaslngwrf.  ut  est  deimin  na  taithmestar 
taktti  jt\.  cmi[ä]a  foi^slaic^f?  cor  cutruma^)  .i.  coro  natuaslaic-erf 
hö  a  cutrnma')  d*ferann  aik  do  cur  tarachenn.  7  adeir  fos  ni 
forsMced  fothu  n-ecalsa    [fri  f.  t.  7rl.  F,J 

forslaiced,  i.e.  dissolution  (of  coiitract«),  ut  est  Mt  is  certain  tbat  tbe 
land  wonld  not  be  rekased  etc.\  i.  e.  tü\  a  contract  {to  give)  an  eqnal 
quantity  sbould  release  it,  i.  e.  tbat  to  give  for  it  an  equal  quantity  of  anotber 
estate  should  release  it.    And  be  saja  also  *  the  foundation  of  a  cburch ..." 

Corrnpt  and  obscnre.  For  cona  forslaiced  F  seems  to  bave  , , ,  oib 
forslaicij  and  for  coro  uatuattlaiced  h^  F  aeems  to  ha?e  gwrro  %mtuaäla%€i 
ein  (cm?). 

826.  F6  .1.  tairisem^),  ut  est  diam  la  fijii")  fo  MiT^tör 
i.  madh  amlfl/d  airghither  na  fir  co  tair^Ämech  7  co  maitlK  Octis 
aderr  [fos]:  diam  iar  ndibad  ter  fo  dosloinnt^  gelime  .i.  madh 
iar  ndibad  na  fer  co  tairismech. 

föf  i.  e.  steadiBess,  nt  est  *  if  it  be  weU  boiiud  by  men  \  i,  e.  if  the  men 
arc  boniid  tbus:  steadily  and  well.  And  it  is  also  J^aid:  'if  after  destro^nng 
tbe  men  tbe  yelßne  is  well  rejected'. 


^)  WTongly  edited  fursannadand. 

«)  gin  E. 

*)  fomimter  E,  F. 

')  cudrauia  E,  cbutrama  F. 

»)  sie  F,  fira  E. 


')  faonnnl  E,  faindil  F. 
*)  Forraimtber  E,  F. 
•)  Ut  cor  E. 
^)  tairisam  E,  tairisim  F. 


o'davoben's  qlossabt.  335 

f6  is  probably  the  common  adj.  fö  *good\  fairestar  (cf.  arfuirestae 
IL  47  b  6)  and  äirgithery  both  from  root  rig.  do  sloinnter  from  *di-8luindim, 
whence  also  the  pret  sg.  8  do-d-ro4luindf  Tnr.  118.  gel-fine  a  family-gronp 
eompoBed  of  father,  son,  grandson,  great-grandson ,  and  great-great-grandson. 

827.  Fetli  i  ime,  ut  est  fobith  is  cach»)  cond  ar  econn 
feth  1  is  16  gach  condoch  in  ri  airime  tar  cenn  a  ecoinach 
i  in  tuath. 

feth,  i.e.  a  fence,  nt  est  'becaose  every  person  8ui  iuris  is  a  fence  for 
the  witless^  i.  e.  with  every  sensible  person  the  king  is  a  fence  on  behalf  of 
bis  witless  ones,  i.  e.  the  people. 

Cf.  fe,  infra  no.  869,  im-fen,  Laws  IV.  68,  20,  imm-a-feithe  (gl.  sepiri), 
XL  110  a  7.    CO  n-imcuay  Laws  IV.  128,  4,  hua  in^ib  (gl.  sepibns),  Ml.  110  b  2. 

828.  Fedhair  .i.  dorenar^),  ut  est  iliged  dofedhar  s6er,  döer 
dochennaib^)  .L  continuo. 

ftdaxYj  i.e.  is  paid,  nt  est  'the  freeman  is  paid  according  to  law,  the 
ttnfree  at  once\ 

Cf  fedhait  co  ndicäflud  fri  taisiue  techta  'they  pay  with  the  double 
in  lawfol  repayment*,  Laws  n.  56,5,  where  fedhait  is  not  translated.  It  is 
cognate  with  Lat.  väa,  vädis,  Goth.  vadi. 

829.  Foxla  .i.  breith,  ut  est  ni  foxla  ogh  dtVe  .i.  ni  beir 
iin  ogh,  no  ni  bera  dualgw^  a  oighi  No  nach  miadh  doridhn- 
acht  Dia  do  föroxla[d]  aire  .i.  rofucead*)  uadh. 

foxUif  i.e.  a  taking  away,  nt  est  *the  virgin  takes  no  fine  away\  i.e. 
no  Tiigin  takes  away  a  fine,  or  she  shonld  not  take  the  right  of  her  virginity. 
Or  every  hononr  which  Qoä  had  bestowed  npon  him  has  been  ta^en  away 
^m  him. 

foxla  (focala)  enclitic  pres.  ind.  sg.  3  of  fo-cosli.  Verbal  nonn  foxul  (focsul). 

830.  Für  .i.  meirlech,  latar"^)  .i.  laoch,  7  sAerkr  duine  trodach 
ris,  ut  est  trenfer  für  na  hvlaech. 

für,  i.e.  a  robber,  latar,  i.e.  a  hero;  and  he  is  called  'a  fighting 
Pcnon',  ut  est  'a  Champion,  the  chief  of  tme  heroes*. 

Cf  Com.  für  (gl.  pmdens),  Cymr.  für  'sapiens',  v.  Loth.  Mots  latios  171. 

831.  Feg  i.  tuir,  ut  est  fegh  Br^^Äa  Neimed. 

fegj  i.e.  securch,  nt  est  'examine  the  Bretha  Nemed  (Laws  of  the  pri- 
^leged  claspes)'. 

feg  means  '  examine  \  nar  fegar,  Ml.  36  a  38. 


>)  gach  E,  F.  »)  direnar  F. 

^)  saor  daor  docheudaib  E,  aoer  doer  docheuiiaib  F. 

*;  sie  F,  rofugadh  E.  ■)  sie  F,  ladar  E. 


336  WHITLEY   STOKES, 

832.  Fen  .i.  lom. 

fen  (leg.  /cm?),  i.e.  bare,  feama  .i.  loma,  H.  3. 18,  p.  628,  and  the 
yerbs  ro  fem  no.  833,  ro  femadh  no.  892  shew  that  fen  shonld  be  fem. 

833.  Flesc»)  .i  suist,  ut  est  miacli  d'eorna  ith  o  ro  femflesc 
flesCy  i.e.  a  flail,  ut  est  'a  bnshel  of  barley,  com  when  the  M  hu 

stript  (ity. 

F  has  Flesc  .i.  traig  no  snst,  nt  est  miach  deoma  ith  o  ro  fein  )toe. 
Bat  see  infra  no.  897:  Flesc  .i.  trai^h,  and  Bawl.  B.  487,  fo.  65  a  1:  gran  loin^ 
lom  condafema  flesc  'grain  which  they  eat  bare,  so  that  the  flau  strip  \i\ 
where  the  edition  has  the  editorial  gibberish  gran  lamget  lomconda  fema  fac 

834.  Fresci  .L  fritliail  no  feg,  ut  est  fresci  fir^)  todach. 
frescij  i.e.  attend  or  examine,  ntest  'attend  the  worded  tnith\ 
fresci  fir  foclach,  F.    fresci  from  fris-acci  from  ^fris-ad-cesi, 

835.  Fuirmhedh  j.  abradh,  ut  est  fuirmedh  co  leih  leict«r. 
fuimxedy  i.e.  let  him  say,  ut  est  4et  him  lay  down,  np  to  half  tt 

is  left\ 

fu,irmed  imperative  sg.  3  of  fo-rimim. 

836.  Fomnas  .L  frithailed,  ut  est  fomncw  cach ')  nemid  nis 
dias^)  la  deidienhxxr, 

fomnasy  i.  e.  attendance,  ut  est  ^  the  attendance  on  each  dignitaiy  it  ü 
not  two  persons  with  ten  persons*. 

fomnas  'care',  cognate  with  the  imperative  fomna  .L  frithail,  Lee. 
Voc  39,   Celt  Archiv  I,  p.  82,  root  men. 

837.  Fee  .i.  mors  no  roda  marba^),  ut  est  cach  roda  feebra*) 
fee.   No  fechair  i  bas,  ut  est  fechair  cach  nae  ina  ceVchinaid'). 

feCj  i.  e.  morsj  or  shonld  kill  them,  nt  est  'every  one  shonld  sword-edges 
slay  them'.  Or  ferhair,  i.e.  death,  ntest  'each  of  them  is  pnni8hed(?)  for 
his  first  crime'. 

Obscnre.  Perhaps  rodafaebra  fee  is  =  ro-da-fee  faebrüf  and  fee  m»y  be 
3rd  sg.  sny.  of  fichim;  cf.  forroi  =  fo-ro-fi,  Laws  IV.  220, 12. 

838.  Für  .i.  olc  no  fir  no  ein,  ut  est  für  mar  . . .  mara  dain 
fora  toieh  tecma. 

für,  i.  e.  bad  or  tme  or  crime,  nt  est  . . . 

I  cannot  translate  the  qnotation.  Perhaps  fora  toick  teema  is  for  for^ 
tec9m  toicK    für  .L  locht,  H.  3. 18,  p.  650a. 

839.  Ferg  .i.  laoch,  ut  est  comadh  ferg  faebur^).  No  terS 
fene  do  muintir  [Eocha(ch)  Fedhlig,  F]. 

>)  WC  F.  Fleasc  E.  ^)  freisgi  fior  E,  fresci  fir  F. 

*)  gach  E.  F.  «)  nis  dis  £. 

^)  sie  F.  roda  marbiitfti  E.  *)  ro  do  ^bhra  £. 

•)  c<rf  cinad  E.  •)  faobür  E. 


o'davoken's  olossaby. 


337 


ferg^  i.e.  a  hero^  ut  est  'let  a  hero  keep  an  edg^ed  weapon\  Or  *a 
hero  of  the  fian  {or  tbe  Flni  ?)  of  Eocbaid  Fedlech*«  housebold  \ 

ferg  ,\.  laech,  Corm,  Tr.  p.  80.  The  pbmse  ferg  fene^  which  occurs  also 
in  LL.  112a,  meanSi  according"  to  O'Ciery,  laoch  eirennach  'an  Irisb  hero*. 
As  to  Eoebaicl  Ftidlech  see  Cöir  Aumann,  §§  102,  104.   Ir.  Texte  ÜL  330,  332. 

840.  Fuamann  A.  hiath  no  dian»  ut  est  ro  faebar  hmmann 
[fo]  thuinn  x  fo  amainnsi  .1.  faasma  fo  tliiiinn  a  aiglitlii  conid 
foderc. 

fwimamtf  i.e.  swift  or  vehetnent,  nt  eat  Mt  ciit  rjnickly  ander  the  8kin\ 
i.e.  a  lilow  under  tlie  skin  of  Ms  face  so  that  it  h  visible  (t). 

For  fo  amahmsi  F  haa  fo  ainnsi.  Foderc  seewis  a  sister-fonn  of  fodirc 
'aiebtbar',  Wind.  Wtb.    ßut  it  may  be  for  fo-derg  'somewbat  red\ 

841.  Fochlu  a.  feinnidh,  ut  est  ar  siiil  ar  belauft  focMu  ,1  ar 
crann  siu[i]l  7  i  n-airidhiii.  Foehl«  iidu  uomen  primsuidhe  ina 
liinidba,  ut  est  Caiarr  batar  sinne  no  simn  rertatar\)  a  foclilti 
tri  a  faitsi,  Eckt  is  do  siiidlie  in  erred  isin  carput^)  [fo.86b2] 
is  aiem  la  siiidbe  fochlii  insin.  Faitsi  Aidu  nomen  di  suide  in 
arad  lais.  Füchla  iidu  degsiüde  n-aregda  7  faitsi  gach  n-airide 
no  gach  imdae. 

fochlu j  i.e.  (the  seat)  of  the  champion,  ut  est  'on  the  bed  iü  front  of 
tbe  fochlu ',  i,  e.  on  the  board  of  the  bed  and  in  the  dais. 

Fochlu  tben  h  the  name  of  the  chief  seat  of  the  room.  ut  dixitCtLiei: 
*it  was  we  tbat  rode  in  a  fochla  by  hia  faitse\  ßnt  be  deems  fochla  tx)  be 
tbe  name  of  the  champioo's  seat  in  the  charict.  FaÜsti  then  is  tbe  name  of 
the  seat  of  the  charioteer  witb  lüm.  FochUi,  then,  a  distiDgulBbed  good  seat, 
and  faitse  every  high-seal  or  every  cotich. 

Tbe  qnotAtion  is  froio  the  story  of  N^de  mac  Adnai  and  Caier^  Cunn.  B. 
s.v.  Gaire.  Three  Glossarieg^  XXXIX,  YBL.  col.  47.  The  last  two  sentencea 
are  from  F.  E  bas  corrnptly:  Fochlu  iUdii  gach  auidbe  ü-err^rfti  7  faitsi(i 
cacb  snide  n-araidhe  no  gach  n-imda. 

foeblii  fenniti,  Law 8  IV.  338,  15.  Fochla  (=  Cymt.  gogkdd)  amnis  rig 
primarüy  meana  *  north'  (cf.  ri  an  fochla  ^  Ir.  Nenn.  252j ,  tben  Meft^  then 
*tht  seat  on  the  left  of  a  chariot\  So  foitse  priraarily  means  *Boutb,  rights 
{(ies)  hi  foitsiu,  Laws  lY.  838, 1,  i  foitmu  taigc  rig,  338,  9»  where  foitse  (from 
•/bdsc,  *fo-deS9€)  means  'rights  *8outh\ 

842.  Fuarcue  .1  crecÄiach,  ut  est  gabul  fuarcne  .g.  i.  lum 
gablach  fuargni  .1.  crecAiach, 

fuarcnCj  i.  e.  wounding,  nt  est  *  a  fork  of  wounding  .  .  .\ 

Obscnre,    This  article  is  omitted  by  F,    fxmrcnt  may  be  for  fnargne* 

gen.  sg.  of  fnargtiHf  a  ci^mpound  of  fo  and  orgun.    lum^  leg.  iium  *apnd  iDe\ 

gablach  =  Cymr,  gafiog. 


')  rerdat^r  E,  F^  cf.  Brocc.  h.  55. 


*)  gCÄTpad  E. 


338 


WHITLEY  ÖTOKES, 


843.  Fiu  .L  inanOj  ut  est  gle  is  in  [i.]  cosmö/l,  condelg 
mbüri  ^). 

fiu,  i.e.  tlie  gwime,  ut  est  'clear  and  fiu\  i.e.  lilte,  a  comparison  of  the 
bilre  (Brebon  lawg). 

fiu  .L  sie  nö  inanB  .  . ,  A,  cutnima^  infm  tios.  863,  964.  condelg  .i. 
tacra,  supra  no,  352.  6^7r€  'liingTiage*,  later  beHa,  sometimes  deMtea  the 
Brehon  lai^'B,  as  in  I.  16,23;  42,5;  m.  76,21;  224,16;  V.  84, 16  j  296,  5, 
dted  by  Ätkinson. 

844.  Fiiiiiiied  i.  samail,  ut  est  co»a  Msin  filid  fuinned*) 
.1.  samailter  na  hathaircisi  frisin  file. 

fuif-med,  Le.  like,  ut  est  'so  that  he  ßbouhl  not  put  (him)  witb  tbe 
po€t  \  i.  e.  tbe  . . .  are  likened  to  the  poet. 

fuirmed  eucütic  of  fo-rimed,  aee  no.  835  supra, 

845.  Fosernar^)  ,i.  is  ardairc,  ut  est  fosemar*)  s/rfoeal 
X  d^maü  isbcrar  is  firfocMi,  is  urduirc,  in  senfoc«/, 

foserniiff  i.  e,  is  famous ,  ut  est  *  tbe  con&tant  word  ia  ftet  fortb  *,  i.  e. 
as  is  Said  *the  pjoverb  is  a  true  word,  is  famous'. 

fosemar  meaiw  *ii  Bpread\  Laws  IV.  384,23:  foaemar  Eu-focfsl  i.  is 
maltb  Sftuaitir  in  suthiu  focal  so. 

846.  Fal  i,  ri  no  muir,  ut  est  f al  scothe  ^)  siimatlL  Ailit€r 
fal  nomm  cumposituni  yrl  .i.  scotli  i.  indsce,  sinnadh  i.  aerad*). 

fal^  i.e.  kiDg  or  sea,  ut  est  *kiiig  of  speecb  is  Batire\  Aliter,  fal 
notneu  compositum  etc.,  i.e.  scoth,  i.e.  speecb,  sinnad,  i.e.  Batmsiug^. 

fal  .i.  ri,  Corm.  Tr.  80,  Compound  Faü-tigem,  cogfnate  with  Lat.  valeo  etc.| 
llrkelt  Spracbsch.  262.  As  to  scoth  aee  Laws  HI.  90, 16,  supra  no.  4t,  mfra 
no,  1421,  Rev.  cell  XIII.227.  sinnad,  F^lprol  47,  »inn  x  cnitbind  'mockery*, 
*■  derision '. 

847.  Fonnad")  .i.  fo  iir  n6  fochlaidh,  ut  est  Dia  mor,  cia^) 
fonnadh  fotlethar^)  .i.  gataide*"). 

fonnad,  i,  e.  linder  earth  or  a  ca?e,  ut  est  'greatGod!  tbough  he,  i.e. 
a  thief,  should  be  carried  oif  into  a  cave\ 

My  tranfllation  is  a  guess ,  but  fotMuir  seems  8rd  sg,  8ubj.  piias»  of  fo- 
iknim,  Laws  IV.  314,  25,  fo-da-roUdu,  IV.  lf>g,23.  Cf,  Hcthar  ±  foxal,  infra 
ao.  1529^  tlenüpfmin^  infra  no,  1553.  Dia  mor  shonld  probabJy  be  corrected  to 
the  voc.  flg.  De  möir  =  De  mair ,  Fiacc's  h.  9. 

848.  Fonnamb  .i.  füglnsisachf,  ut  est  i  fonnam  rao  thuirc  i. 
i  fogluasa-cAi  mh' eineich  no  mli'aigljtlii.    Tor[c]  aghaidh  mar  siiL 


')  condealg  mbearla  E,  condalg  mbeHa  F. 

=)  foaernair  E. 

*)  scote  E. 

')  Fonn  E,  Fonuadh  F. 

•)  fotleathar  F. 


*)  file  fuirnae  E. 

*)  foBeniain  E. 

")  sie  F,  aora  E. 

»*)  t^  E. 

^"j  gataidij^i  £,  gatai^e  F. 


j 


0  DAVORENS  GL0S8ARY. 


339 


fonnam^  L  e.  motioo,  ut  eat  *in  the  motion  of  ray  torc\  Le.  in  the 
motioB  of  my  visag-e  or  my  face.     Tore  thti»  is  'face\ 

According  to  Cormac,  torc  means  'lieart'»  and  tbe  quotation  is  a  Baying 
of  Etain  danghter  of  Diancecht  O'Clery  gfives  the  two  meanings  *heart' 
and  'face', 

849.  Fiiirim  .i.  tabair,  iit  est  fuirimt)  samaisc  ar  dein  co 
ridroncaire. 

fuirimf  i.e.  gire^  ni  est  ^für  a  diatt^poem  giye  a  heifer  with  a  strong 
caaldf  on '. 

saigid  samaisc  ar  dein  co  udron-coiri ,  Laws  V,  58,  27,  where  co  ndron- 
coiri  18  mistraijalated  by  '  properly  cunstructed ' ,  and  so  in  VI.  280  dron-coire 
*&oand  constructiöu  (of  a  poem)\ 

850.  Fordiastar  .i.  digail,  iit  est  la  deo  fordiast^r  tociid 
trib  .1.  digail  for  a  tocad  7  a  treab. 

fordiastar,  Le.  VGiigetkiice^  ut  est  'by  the  gode  tbe  luck  (or  wealth)  of 
the  tribe  wuiild  he  Hnppressed\  i.e.  vengeance  on  their  wealth  and  tbfir  tribe- 

fordias'tar  here  and  in  no.  691  a^pra  ia  3rd  sg-,  pre8.  siibj,  passive  of 
fordengim,  Tbe  corresponding  pl.  (with  infixed  relative)  i»  fm-'n-didShütar 
(gL  opprimi),  Ml.  30  d  12.  Tbe  -ia-  here  and  in  cia^tat^  Uaa^  griastais,  is 
due  to  the  analogy  of  tiastae  and  the  like  (Straehan,  Sigmatic  Future,  20,  21). 

85t  Folum  .i.  ullamh,  ut  est  fri  faentacÄ'-^)  a  folma  A,  faen*) 
a  urlama[d]  arciüii  caich, 

foiwn,  i.e.  ready,  nt  est  *for  the  weaknesa  of  bis  preparation',  L  e. 
weak  is  hia  preparation  to  meet  every  one. 

My  vereion  is  a  raere  gn^m.  foiam  .i.  folaim,  O'Mulc.  671;  H,  3, 18, 
p.  81c. 

852.  Frichnam  .1.  frithfoglmam. 
frichnam,  i.  e.  conntenervice. 

frichnam  ' attention ^  'diligence'  Irora  frith-ffnani^  gen.  /r*7%N/if»a, 
Law»  I.  20,  20,  frichnama  m,  264,  10. 

853.  Fuirmither  .1.  firfaemhthar  ^)j  ut  est  fuiniiithcr  ma  bet'*) 
sniitlii  seoit. 

fuimntherj  h  e.  is  tmly  accepted»  ut  est  *  it  is  imposed  if  there  be  ten 
noble  valuable«'. 

With  w^iithi  sHt  cf  cul%]c  lanna  86t ^  supra  no.  474. 

854.  Feis  .i.  i  n-aidhch/  1  co  linu,  dithet  x  ÜAU^)  cidh  co 
linn  cid  cen  linn  '),  ut  est  ar  ni  fil  ^)  feis  cen  dithit  ^% 


»)  fniT  sin  E. 

*)  faoü  E. 

■*)  sie  F,  mad  beth  E. 

')  cidh  gü  litind  cidb  ean  lionn  E. 

■)  iiü  E. 


*)  faontac/t  E. 

*)  firaoinbtbat*  E,  firaemthar  F. 

«)  ditbeat  .1.  a  16  E,  DitJjet  J.  illo  F. 

*)  dithat  E,  dithit  P, 


340 


WHTTLEY   8T0KES, 


few  *a  hnst\  ie.  at  mght^  i.e.  with  ale:  dithet,  i.e.  liyda^iMlur 
with  ale  or  without  ale,  nt  est  *for  there  is  no  feU  witbont  4ithet\ 

feis^  fuiririud,  dithit,  Laws  HI.  20|  18, 18^  where  dUhit  is  gloesed  l>f 
i.  cid  CH  lindf  dd  cen  lind  .i.  il-lau  m.  d 

855.  Fath  i.  etach,  ut  est  ni  lenat^)  f oidWenna ^)  htW), 
No  fath  .i,  foghlaim  filaiderAia. 

falh^  i.  e,  cloth,  ut  est  'threads  do  not  follow  cloths*.  Or  fath^  le. 
leaming  poetry. 

ni  leiiadb  [leg.  lenat]  faidhlenna  faidhe,  Laws  IT.  384^  BD,  with  tli 
gloss:  j.  nocha  leua^h  a  snaithedli  donahib  lennaib  o  bentar  dib  iad:  de  Ol 
do  bi  muna  fuil  anosa  nocha  fer[r]de  riam,  crothais  a  fath,  Eev,  c.  XI.  130l 

fath  'cloth",  *gannent*  cognate  with  ON.  vad?  EngLtreed  **  gwniciit't 
OHG.  vät,  Idg.  FQot  vdf  Skr.  va.    Aa  to  fath  ,1  foglaim  v.  infra  no.  860. 

856.  Fotiiiimi*)  Ali  i  meas  Ib  fiie[d]. 

fornit-nii  fili  Übe  poet  bas  laid  it  dowii\  i.e.  tbe  award  of  tb6  pocL 
fo-rui-rrnif  pret  sg.  3  of  fo-rimim  'oppono'  (with  affixed  proDonn, « 

a  prea.  ind.  with  ro-?),  foniirim  'he  put',  Ml.  2a 8,  foruirvi^d  *bas  beeDpat, 

74  c  20. 

857.  Foclimeii  ^^)  x  focuma  no  fuban  no  fuba,  ui  est  ni 
hairget  ihm  fochmeü  forut  (oruirme. 

fochmen,  i.e.  — ,  nt  est  *it  ia  not  white  sÜTer  that  has  pta-- 
OD  thee'. 

Meaning  ohacnre:  fochmen  for  fo-com^en?  and  the  noun  foemaiff 
fO'Com-be'i 

858.  Fuach  .i.  raniij  ut  est  is  i  imcoiBaircir  ann  *),  in  ftis(4 
ellavMiB.,  ar  in  fers')  laisin  laitueoir**)  is  Ifiiach  [aj  aiimi  laisiü 
fllid. 

fuach,  i.e.  a  stanza,  ut  est  'tbiß  m  what  is  reqTiired  there,  the  tot- 
nected  (?)  stanz a,  for  the  veree  with  the  LatiniEt  is  ealled  fuach  b)  ti« 
(Gaelic)  poet. 

fuach  =  fO'fech'f  fuach  foccul,  Laws  V.  12,  6. 

859.  Faesamhä*)  .i.  foghlaim,  ut  est  co  her  brei^Ä  for  Utk 
faeaam  ^^). 

faesuiHf  i.e.  leaming,  ut  est  'how  give^t  tbou  judgment  on  » l'WtJ 
protection?-. 

Some  error  here,  as  faaam  or  föessam  means  ^protection'. 


*)  lenait  E,  lenat  F,  •)  foidhleanna  E. 

»)  fath  Ej  fatha  F.  •)  Foniirme  E,  Faniinni  F. 

*)  sie  F,  Fochmean  E. 

•)  imcomairci  rann  E,  imcomaircij  ann  F. 

^  aic  F,  Ms  E.  *)  laithneoir  E. 

•)  Faoaamh  E.  '<»)  faosam  E,  for  fath  faeßDÄ  F. 


o'DAVOREN's   aLOSSABY. 


341 


860.  Fath  x  fogMaim,  ut  est  ni  acrat')  filid  acht  a  firaib 
ter  fatha'^). 

fath,  i.  e,  leaming,  ut  est  *pöeta  do  not  ane  save  by  the  testimonies  of 
men  of  leaming:'. 

861.  Fornesa  1  tainsemj  ut  est  fomesa  ceird^)  n-eicsi  x 
äoheir  tainsimb  far  eladhaio  na  n-eces. 

fornesa  j  L  e.  censure,  ut  est  'he  contemufl  the  aU  of  poetiy\  i.e.  he 
pütä  oenttire  on  the  scienee  of  the  poet^. 

forncM,  ceard  n-ekee,  donesa  cerd  D-iumuis  'he  contemaB  the  art  of 
poetry,  he  despises  the  art  of  inspiration*,  H.  3.  18^  p.  62  b,  cognate  with  do- 
nessaim  *spemo,  despicio\    doneMai  8alL  3891. 

862.  Fuilngenti  .i.  fulang,  ut  est  ni  fii  fath  fiülgenn.  N6 
fuilget  .L  läEili,  ut  est  nib  cii  cenimib*)  fian^)  fiiilget  fiacli  x  co 
cemiaib  flau  nö  Uli  ioa  lamaib  x  ica  n-imarcwr,  N6  fuilgeim 
.L  inas  oa  colla  no  aithgiii,  smail  tiderr  in«)  fiügell  fuilk  7 
tuiüeth  7  fiiillgenn. 

fuUngennf  L  e.  supportiEg^  ut  est  '  aot  for  cause  he  support^j'.  Or 
fuilget f  i. e-  band,  ut  est  'it  h  not  with  beads  of  diampiona  they  support  a 
debt',  i.e.  with  heads  of  Champions  or  many  in  their  hands^  i.e.  carrying 
them.  Or  fuUngennf  i.e.  increase  of  the  body  (the  ohject  pledged?)  or  the 
equivalentf  aa  Ib  &aid  '  the  judgitient . .  J. 

I  cannot  translate  the  last  quotatioo^  and  in  the  abaence  of  contezt 
the  rest  of  the  article  h  aomewhat  obscure. 

L863-  Fiu  X  sie  no  inaniij  ut  est  6ge  a  folad')  flu  do  dire 
i,  cutnima. 
fiu,  i 6-  Sic  or  iame»  ut  eat  'the  whole  of  hiä  properties  (is)  an  eqiai- 
yalent  for  a  fine. 
6a  ßu  mo  bmgussa  cach  mbttigas,  LL,  270  b  13.    v.  supra  no.  843. 
-        864.  Fuiregar  i,  fuii^ech,  ut  est  n-imfuii^egar  Finnabaii*. 
i         fuiregur,  i.e.  act  of  delaying,  ut  est  *Findabair  is  not  detained*. 

The  root  of  im-fui-rcgar  VLiiil  fuirech  is  n^  *  detenere ',  whence  also  ad- 
nantar  uupra  no,  130^  and  fo~riaafar  infra  no.  905.  See  Aacoli  Gloss.  ccxüi, 
codv.  ni  htd  no-bar-furgfe  sib  guin  na  hailiti,  LL.  74alß,  fotrergatar  A. 
difontatar^  Q7j.  IQ.  243.  Findabnir  is  probably  ijneen  Medb'a  daughter,  who 
playa  a  pari  in  the  Tain  ho  Cualn^^e,  Ehel,  ReT.  celt.  11. 471. 

865.  P'oebreic  x  focheil!^),  ut  est  iusaig  focbrach  focbreic«) 
i,  in  fear  foichli  a  focbeall  d'fagai7. 


>)  acrait  E,  hacerat  P. 

*)  ceardne  K,  c«rd  F. 

»)  om  E. 

'^)  oghafola  E,  oge  a  folad  F. 

•)  foceill  E. 


»)  fath  E,  X  P. 

*)  cean»  E,  munaib  F. 

«)  an  E. 

■)  focreic  E. 


342  WHITLET   ST0KB8, 

fochreic,  i.e.  wages,  nt  est  'the  hireling  seeks  a  wage\  i.e.  themii 
who  expects  to  get  bis  hire. 

fo-chreic  from  *fo-chre  =  Cymr.^6r,  gohrtoy,  is,  Uke  reicc,  modcUed 
on  icc  *payment*,  6ric,  CZ.  IL80.    fochrach  (gl.  mercennarins)  Sg.  35&2. 

866.  Für  i  talam,  ut  est  tathbongar  für  ^),  ±  talam  ar  na 
cnoib^)  i  clais  cnu'ro  bui  istigh. 

für,  i.e.  earth,  nt  est  'earth  is  broken  np',  i.e.  earth  for  the  m% 
i.  e.  a  . . .  of  nnts  tbat  bas  been  inside. 

für  is  ür  witb  protbetic  f.  dais  seems  =  tbe  claisa  in  Lü.  121a  30: 
bai  mess  7  daiss  7  moirtorad,  et  y.  Ir.  Texte  IQ.  185:  bai  mes  7  das  7  mnr- 
tboradb. 

867.  Fuirec  .i.  cuirm,  ut  est  doluid  mathair  Aithirni')! 
tigh  i  mbui  fuirec*)  i  u-occmä  dl  ata  sc61^)  ar  sin. 

fuirec,  i.e.  alefeast,  nt  est  'Atheme*s  motber  went  into  tbe  hoase 
wberein  an  alefeast  was  near  ber\    There  is  a  story  for  tbat 

fuirfc,  \Vb.  29c8,  Lü.60a44,  LL.  72  a  33,  48,  fuireag  i.  fleadh  w 
feasda,  O'CL,  et  y.  infra  no.  978.  cuirm,  lit  ale,  bere  means  'a  feast,  banqvet, 
or  drinking-bout  *,  O'Br.  As  to  Aitbirne  see  TaUand  Etair,  Eev.  celt  VIII,48> 
and  Aided  Aithaim^,  Bk.  of  Ballimote  257  a  46.  I  know  notbing  of  bis  mother 
or  of  tbe  story  above  referred  to. 

868.  Fenamain  .L  fighi  min  i.  cur  slaiti,  ut  est  meiser*) 
ailt  (1  tech)  iarna  ait  sceo  fenamnaib  i.  ar  met^  a  aiti  7  feabv« 
a  fighi.  Octis  aderr  i  n-iuad  aile  domfot  in  chuailli ')  uas  a 
fenamam  i.  uas  fighi  min  ag  urcomair  cire  draighin  i.  ag  denamh 
in  fail  [co  dligtA^'c/i,  FJ. 

fenatnain,  i.  e.  fine  weaving,  i.  e.  pntting  a  rod,  nt  est  'an  aütj  L& 
tbon  sbonldst  measore  a  boose.  according  to  its  site  and  widLerworks',  i.e.  bf 
tbe  extent  of  its  site  and  tbe  goodness  of  its  weaving.  And  in  anotherpltfc 
it  is  Said:  a  fist-lengtb  of  tbe  stake  over  its  widcerwork,  L  e.  over  the  üb« 
weaving  opposite  tbe  crest  of  blacktborn.  i.  e.  in  bnilding  tbe  fence  lawfüUy* 

tri  duirnd'fot  in  cuailU  uas  a  anamain  (leg.  uas  a  fenamain,  tMtf 
/Wiaitkiin.  Rawl.  B.  487.  fo.  65  b  2).  ocus  cir  draigain  fair,  Laws  lY.  112,  li 
secht  f^trchubat  di  fenamain  in  tige,  Lü.  108  a  16,  (wbere  tbe  facsimile  ^ 
senamainX  hi  fenamain,  Hy.  v.  25. 

869.  Fe  i  fal,  ut  est  fe  M  ceird^)  cainti.  N6  fae  i  iß- 
narbaim  uaim  ceini  na  caintL 

/>,  i.e.  fence,  nt  est  'a  fence  against  tbe  satiiist*s  Mrt\  or  fae,  l^^     , 
expei  from  me  tbe  an  of  tbe  satirists.  I 

>)  fnr  £,  fnr  F.  *)  amadi  roib  £.  < 

*)  aitbirne  E,  *)  bmtck  E. 

*^  s^l  E.  scel  F.  ♦)  sie  F.  mesir  E.  ' 

)  dornfod  in  caaiUi  E.  *)  cexü  £,  ceird  F.  I 


o'davorek's  glossary. 


343 


870.  Flesc*)  ,i.  fal  no  iüie^),  ut  est  da  cn.rpat  7  ecli  etarra^) 
a  kihat  7  flesc*)  uime  .L  iiue*)  uirae, 

fiese,  i.  e,  fence  or  hedge,  ut  est  *two  chariolÄ  with  a  horse  between 
them  (16)  itfi  breadth,  and  b  flesc  about  it  *,  i.  e.  a  bedge  aroand  it 

Obsciire  for  lack  of  cont^eit.  flesc  ordinarily  meana  *rod\  '  wattle',  *iiail  \ 


[fo.  86  b  3,] 

87 L  Frisisailitlit^r  x  frithailim  110  frithelaiin  ^X  ut  est  ai'  is 
ferr  frisisailitlier^)  cacli  iar  ndliged  i.  frithailter')  cacli  cohr 
äliged, 

frisisaiUther,  i.e.  nttendance  or  observance  (?) ,  ut  est  'for  it  ia  best 
tliat  everj  one  shoiild  be  atteuded  to  (?)  ftct^tirding  to  law ',  i.  e.  let  every  one 
be  atteuded  to  with  bis  law. 

frisisailither  (if  not  a  scribal  error  for  frls-n-aüfthGr)  is  for  *fru-as- 
aiUther  (cf.  ar-h-ciiilh  supra  no.  512)^  ä  deponent  gettiug  a  pasj^ive  meauing- 
from  the  infijted  reflexive  pronoun,  Kev.  celt.  XII,  442  ^  et  frismilanmar'ni^ 
Ml.  63  c  7.  friihalim  La  botb  an  encliti«  verb  —  ni  frithalim  'non  expecto\ 
Ml.  49  d  34  —  and  a  aubstantiTe. 

872.  Fristoing  x  fi'eitecli,  ut  est  fristoiiig  cerd  caißti, 
fn»towg,  i.e.  reüiinciatiüo»  ut  est  ^be  reoounces  tbe  satioHi's  tirt'.   Tli« 

correaponding  plural  ia  friBtongatf  Laws  V.  420, 15. 

873.  Ferngnia  .i.  mugh^  ut  est  deorad,  doermanach  *«)  7 
ferngnia  x  doeraicenta  ■*)  tiu  niogh,  110  in  t-aire  echM. 

fam-gnia,  l  e.  a  servaut^  nt  est  *a  straiiger,  a  slave-monk  {a  base  tenaat 
of  ecclesiastical  laiids,  mipra  uo.  557),  and  a  fern<inia\  i.e.  a  natural  bojids- 
man  or  a  aerfi  or  tbe  aire  echta, 

ftm-giiia  (fergnia  F)  ia  a  compouiiil  of  fffri  'man'  and  ^nia  'doer', 
*servaDt*.  Fern  A.  fer,  I'uil  LaitbneCO,  gen.  pl.  cetbri  cboicait  fem  '")  ferglond^ 
LL.  88b6.  Hence  tbe  mlj.  fernem tdhe  .i.  fearrdba  ^uiatily',  O'CI.  Gnia,  gen, 
gniadf  Lawa  I.  124^  15.  Tbe  synonymotis  ftr-ynia  glosaes  virago,  Sg.  52  a  10, 
and  aeenis  ideutical  witb  fergnio,  Laws  IV.  336,  6;  338,  15,  feargnia  V.  366,8. 
Tbe  aire  echta,  Laws  I.  206,  lU,  U.  152,  22,  m.  S2,  6,  IV.  298,  14;  320,  9; 
322,20,  V.  43,  26,  is  a  kind  of  tribai  cbampion,  within  tbe  tribal  territory, 
diatiDguished  from  tbe  caithi  aic/u;,  wbo  was  always  at  tbe  border,  Lawa 
n.  152,  22,  V.  244,  15. 


*)  Fleasc  E,  Flesc  F.  *)  uime  E,  ime  F. 

')  each  eatarra  E.  *)  ime  uui  E. 

»)  sie  F,  frithailaim  E.  •)  frisailither  F. 

')  fHtbaüaü  E,  fi'itbaiUer  F, 

")  deora  daonnanacb  E,  dennauacb  F.        *)  daoraicanta  E. 

10)  So  read  by  0' Curry,  M.  and  C.  III.  In  tbe  facsimile  tbe  r  aeenia  caucelled, 
And  a  mark  of  leng^  ia  placed  orer  tbe  c,  thus  makitig  fm. 


844  WHITLEY  STOKBSy 

874.  Foferthor  .L  fuirither,  ut  est  ciasu  medön  0  fofcrthar? 
i.  cid  ar  a  medön  2)  fuirither? 

foferthaty  i.e.  is  helped,  nt  est  'althongh  the  middle  is  helped',  U 
also  there  is  help  for  its  middle. 

Obscnre  for  lack  of  context  Perhaps  fuirither  shonld  be  oorrectod  to 
fuirmither, 

875.  Fiadh  i  airmitiu  do  cach  fo  gradh,  7  dar  liumsa  isa 
in  3)  comeirg«  hi:  failti  do  cach  hi  coitcAmni;  is  6  [sin]  in') 
dß&biV. 

fiadj  i.  e.  respect  to  each  according  to  rank,  and  meseems  this  is  tlie 
rising  up  (to  salute).  fdiltt  (means)  'welcome  to  each  in  common'  —  M 
is  the  difference. 

Acc.  8g.  Fergus  . . .  di[n\  dtart  Meadbh  fiadh  is  onoir  'Fergns  to  whoi 
Medb  gave  respect  and  hononr*,  Cormacan  eices  1. 14.  0*Clery*s  Fiadh  i 
tigheama  'lord'  seems  an  instance  of  an  abstract  noon  denoting  a  penon. 

876.  Foendelach*)  .i.  oinmit. 

faendelach,  i.e.  a  fool:  derived  from  föindel  'straying'  cognate  with 
the  verbs  fo-indli  'strays*,  *  wanders*,  Laws  1.214  (where  it  is  rendcredliy 
*absconds*),  fo-n-indlea  (gl.  evagari),  Ml.  25  a  5.  Perhaps  the  word  intended 
is  foendledach,  which  occurs,  variously  speit,  in  Laws  1. 88, 27;  90, 9,  lü.  41(^19, 
V.  260, 17. 

877.  Feie  .L  ecas. 

fde,  i.  e.  a  poet    So  Corm.    Perhaps  the  mark  of  length  ia  wrong. 

878.  Foth  no  fod  .i.  amat7,  ut  est  codacinith  cuirither  lor 
finntedha  totk    Ocus  ade/r  fodh  macaib  sceo  ingenaibh^). 

foih  or  fod,  i.  e.  as,  nt  est  ...    And  he  says:  'as  with  boys  and  giris'. 
This  is  qnite  obscnre. 

&79.  Feiis  no  bes  .i.  troscad  ^),  ut  est  laimtccA  fer  file  di» 
fla  tor  feis  feissi  ut  [est]. 

felis  or  bes,  i.  e.  fasüng,  nt  est  *a  daring  (?)  man  is  the  poet  if  ii^ 
sleep  on  a  fast . . . 

Obscnre  and  probably  cormpt. 

880.  Felmac?)  .i.  fei  ai  7  seis,  unde  dicitur  felmac»)  i  rn^ 
sesa  7  mac  uadh  .i.  aircetal. 

felmac  *  pnpil ',  i.  e.  fei  *  poem  and  skill  \  nnde  didtnr  fdmac,  L  e.  »u 
of  skill  and  son  of  ai,  i.  e.  poetry. 


0  ciasa  meodhan  E,  ciasa  medon  F.  ')  meodhan  E,  medon  F. 

•)  an  E. 

*)  Feanelach  E,  Fenelach  F  (next  after  Firsi). 

^)  inginaibh  E.  ')  trosca  E. 

')  Feal  mac  E.  »)  Feal  moc  E. 


O  DAVORENS   GLOSSARY. 


345 


fdmac^  Coriü.  O'Mulc.  512,  fmhnkac  A.  duiiie  foghlumtlia,  O'CL,  gen. 
tabnirt  in  fehuiCT  Laws  11-  35-1,  19»  pL  n.  cona  urerset  felmaic  a  iithithre, 
"LL.  188c.  Heuce  /V^mactttm,  LU.  61a,  and  tlie  diminutive /Wwacaw*  As  ta 
/"d,  cognftte  with  füi  and  Cymr.  gwAfi  *  videre\  see  the  glogs  in  Law»  lY-  358>  4: 
ani  is  feal  la«m  filed  lieg,  tilid]  is  seil*  no  foircetal  ininn  gaathhJ^rla. 

881.  FoircitljtT  .i.  firdeetiar ')  iit  CvSt  fo^Vcitlier  oiairc  [umitln, 
Fj  X  firdechar"^)  na  heich  matlia, 

foircithtij  i.e.  let  it  be  trulj  aeen^  ut  est  'let  good  steeda  be  looked 
at',  i.  e.  let  the  good  horsea  be  trxily  aeeu. 

Verbal  üoiit!  for-c»iu  (from  *verkeitHdn)f  root  ^cf,  Skr.  cak$  for  *faÄr(wr. 

882.  Forcan  i.  torcekiL  nt  est  cia  sai  forcanar  na  förcanar 
doinibli  ,1,  cia  an  süi  donitJier  d' IttJ/c^/al  7  nodia  nderitar  a 
torcetsil  6  dhuinib^)?  süi  inibliwiji?^  greine  no  Boiune. 

forcan,  i.e.  teaching,  tit  est  ^whü  is  a  sa^  that  i«  taugbt,  tliat  is  not 
tauglit,  by  meu?',  i.e.  wLo  is  ibe  aage  that  is  made  by  teaclimg-,  yet  hia 
teaching  is  not  from  men?    A  sage  by  the  inspiration  of  the  suu  or  the  Boyiie. 

Aa  to  the  stream  of  in^piratiun  in  the  river  Boyuej  and  the  *njne  hazels 
of  wisdüm'  which  grew  at  it-s  source,  see  iafra  no.  1559,  and  the  Diudseiichas 
of  Sinaun,  Rev.  Celt,  XVI.  457. 

forcan  is  a  mere  inference  from  the  verb  forcanar. 

[to,  86  b  4.] 

883.  Foimdib  .1.  cosmaile^,  ut  est  cisfi]  duar  diana  drongthar 
i  foebtiir^)  foimdib. 

foimdibf  i-  e.  aimilarity,  ut  est  *  what  is  word  of  a  dian-^oem  whieh  is 
...  in  the  likeDess  i>f  an  edge  ?  * 
OhRcnre. 

884.  Fordul  .i.  dar  liumsa  is  ainrn  don  fleisg  bis  re  beal 
in  escra,  ut  est  ailio  escra«)  yr\,  mesa  ft^rdul  .i.  ierrdi  mesemn- 
d^ht  a  loigLi  ard  tleasc  re  bei  j.  h  as  mit^V  sin, 

fordul j  i.e.  raeaeems  ^tis  a  name  for  tlie  rod  tliat  is  at  the  mouth  of 
the  pail,  nt  est  'I  a8k(?)  a  pail  etc.  with  a  rod  for  estimating',  i.  e.  the  hetter 
is  the  appriiisetneut  of  its  price  (when  there  is)  a  high  rod  at  the  nionth, 
L  e.  'tis  by  that  it  is  eetinuited. 

The  qnotatiun  is  obscure.    Perhaps  aüiu  i»  the  compar.  of  the  a^.  äil 

885.  Fiam  .i,  granna  no  adhuatlimar,  ut  est 
fäilte")  fri  cach  n-oidid^) 
asa  tortren  flani  [Fei  prol.  49,  50], 

fintn,  i.  e.  ugly  tir  awllil,  ut  est  '  welcome  to  every  death  whose  horror 
is  axceasive'. 


')  fior  deachar  E^  firdechar  F. 
^)  dhaoinaib  E,  doinib  F. 
*)  taobtur  E. 
')  failti  E. 

(.  c«lLt.  LaxikogTuitkld. 


5)  fior  deehar  E. 
*)  sie  F,  imnhhwitf  E, 
«)  eascra  E. 
*•)  noighid  E,  noigid  F. 
23 


346  WIIITLET  ST0KB8, 

886.  F6igh ')  .i.  amno^  no  feochuir,  ut  est 

tuir  la  f^ighe  frithgnam«),  [F6L  prol.  381]. 
ftig,  i.e.  hard  or  keen^  nt  est  'search  with  keen  diligence'. 
In  the  quotation  fHge  is  the  gen.  sg.  (governed  by  frithgnm)  of » 
fem.  abstract  derivative  of  füg,  Wb.  21  a  9. 

887.  Feraid  .i.  atairgid,  ut  est  feraid  insci*)  di  na  rochar*) 
arra.  Octis  adctr  a  n-inadh  alle:  an  cach  *)  rl  ro  fes  foUan  fera 
.i.  is  flr  lium  don  ri  domeil  a  dliged  cen «)  forbann.  No  is  fir 
lium  don  ri  dia  mberthar  as  co  f olläin,  ut  est  ferdair  a  n-othm 
uile  didU  a  ferga')  .i.  atairgitAer. 

feraidf  i.  e.  returns,  nt  est  *  he  gives  her  an  oath  that  the  thing  doe 
is  not  attained*.  And  in  another  place  it  is  said:  'tme  (is)  every  king.M 
i.e.  I  deem  it  trne  of  the  king  who  partakes  of  bis  right  withont  excesiTe 
strictness.  Or  I  deem  it  trne  of  the  king  to  whom  milk  is  given  abnndaiit' 
ly  (?),  nt  est  ^all  their  sick-maintenance  is  retnmed,  save  their  . . .',  Le.  u 
paid  back. 

The  first  qnotation  re-occnrs  infra  no.  1112,  where  it  is  gloBsed  bj 
brighi  ein  bail«  na  ro  innsaighther  arm  fiach  i.  insci  da  faighi.  Tbe  tliiri 
qnotation  (which  shonld  perhaps  be  corrected  to  fertair  i  n-othruM,  ut/t  ete.) 
resembles  a  passage  in  Laws  III.  356,  3:  Ferdair  a  nothrusa  uile,  acktafergi, 
which  is  translated  thns:  'They  are  all  bronght  into  sick-maintenance,  eicept 
the  tcounded  in  anger\ 

888.  Feiixreirne  .i.  ter  cer  . . .  i. 
Partlv  illegible  and  wholly  obscure.    F  omits. 

889.  Fighil  i.  molad*),  ut  est 

do  Crist  eaehain  fighil  [F61.  Dec.  8]. 
figik  i.  e,  praise,  nt  est  '  to  Christ  he  sang  praise  *. 
fiifiL  a  loan  fh>m  Lat.  rigilia,  mnst  have  meant  a  prayer  or  pnuB 
chanted  dnring  the  night- watches,  see  Corm.  Tr.  77. 

890.  Fiadh  j.  innisin,  ut  est 

nach«)  mod  atafiadaid  [¥il  Oct26]. 
fiads  i.  e.  r^lation.  nt  est  *in  any  way  declare  them*. 

891.  Forngaire  i.  agra,  ut  est  mani  *•)  fomgaire  do  ri* 
u-öoaibhii'^  .i.  maua  deghagartar  air  ria  n-egaib  7  Udb  ^ 
foioheui  -^  i  n-00M.<, 

»^  Fe^h  E.  Fe^  F.  «)  feighi  friebnam  E,  fege  fnch(niin)P 

»^  inikudh  E.  •>  n)chair  E. 

♦^  pioh  K.  F.  •>  gin  E. 

'^  siv  F.  fer^  E.  «>  mola  £,  moUid  F. 

'^  Mch  i.a  E.  ^)  mana  £.  iiaae  F. 

*^  u^^i^h  K,  ttt^v^ub  F. 

^»  ;  ;a  l\:dh  in  fieilhaM  i&v>c%$  E,  ;  bid  in  fechaN  in  oocns,  F. 


o'davoren's  glossary. 


347 


fomgaire,  i.e.  siiing,  nt  eet  'nnless  there  ie  a  demand  of  him  before 
^]|plth\  i.e.  nnlesB  be  h  well-^ued  before  demth  and  the  pleader  is  anear. 
Lftws  IL  270,  28.    fomgmre  Imperium ',  et  v.  infra  no.  M9, 

892.  Fola  i.  menma,  ut  est 
ar  Crist  caemtar')  fola  [F^L  Ap.9], 

fohl,  i.e.  mind,  ut  est  *for  Christ . .  /- 
The  meaning  of  caetrüar  fola  is  obscure.    For  fola  other  mes.  of  tbe 
F^lire  hft?e  folaid^  folaith^  rhyming  with  ronmitK 

893.  Fairci  1  forcomet  no  derrscaigh  no  doroBa,  ut  est 

la  ri[g]  dodonfairci  [Fei.  Jan.  26] 
no  dodonforsat. 

'fairci  1  i.e.  protection,  or  distingiiishes ,  or  who  wonld  raake,  nt  eit 
*with  tbe  king  who  prot-ects  m\  or  'who  li&a  created  iii\ 

894.  Fiss*)  1  guidhe,  ut  est 

tor  oen^jUth  it  fisi  [F61.  May  20] 

.1.  it  guid[th]e. 

fis,  i.  e.  prayer»  nt  est  ^  on  one  feaet  they  are  tu  be  known  \ 

The  gloBsator  haa  confounded  two  lectionB  of  tbe  F^lire  Oeuguiso,  vk, 

ßsäi  'to  be  known*.  and  gessi  Hu  be  besought'. 

895.  Foruasna  .1  cumscaight^,  et  est 

da  heith  neck  foniasna  [Fei.  ep.  102] 
J,  fnmh'ed,    No  fuasna'')  i.  ngmled,  nt  est  fuasna  ein  eol«5, 

foruama,  i.  e,  distnrba,  ut  est  *  thougli  there  be  oue  who  disturbs  \  i.  e. 
a  setting  aaide.  Or  fuasna^  L  e.  a  dividing.  at  est  ^diaturb«  without  know- 
ledge\ 

foruasnn  from  fo-ro-fiioina:  see  infra  no.  9öl  and  Wind.  Wtb,  s.v. 
fmsnaim  *turbo-. 

896.  Feistidll  no  deisti  .i,  tiniairsi  no  coinarba  fil  dia  eis 
in  fix  mairb,  mnatl  ^Aeir  [T)uil  Rosca(/acÄ,  F]  ar  is  catdi  feist/tZ/* 
fiacli  frisgni  marbfolt^r.  no  is  6  gnioLS  tagra  iman  Maid  a^artör 
for  iii^)  marb. 

feistid  or  deisti ^  i.e.  remainder,  or  a  aucressor  wbo  ifl  aft^r  the  dead 
man,  as  eaitb  the  Duii  Koscadach  'for  it  i&  every  sut^cesBor  of  debt^j  tbat 
Berre«  dead-wealtha',  or  it  is  be  that  briugs  a  suit  for  tbe  wealth  ihat  ia 
daimed  from  tbe  dead  man. 

nach  dilitts  dagh-rath  denfi  na  fJatha,  Laws  II.  270,  Ifi.  In  LawB 
0.212,20,25  festige  i.i.  tiniairsi)  seems  a  miäHpeUiiig  of  festidif  et  infra 
no,  1255.  Hence  it  would  seem  that  ffutid  meant,  1.  what  English  lawyera 
call  a  personal  repreüentative,  and  2.  tbe  debts  dae  to  the  deceased. 


')  ftiasnad  F. 


»)  si€  F, 
*)  an  E, 


Fis  E. 
in  F. 


«)  aon  E. 


23*' 


j 


348 

897.  Feles  i.  teUas  tor  les '),  ut  est  na  bi  fuillmech  felesach'). 
ftks  ^yanity^,  i.e.  what  betrays  advantage,  nt  est  'let  not  a  vage- 

eamer  be  idle'. 

is  espa  .i.  is  feles,  Lü.  56b21.  feilios  .i.  diombaoineaa,  O'Cl.  InLawi 
V.  112,  7,  fuillmech  occurs  in  the  Compound  cain-fuillmech,  translated  'well- 
rewarded  \ 

898.  Flesc')  .i.  traigh,  ut  est  o  ro  femadh  flesc  .1  iarna 
lomadh  o  fleisg  .1.  6  traigh. 

flescy  i.  e.  a  flau  (?),  ut  est  *when  a  flau  has  stript  off  (the  husk)'.  U 
after  its  being  bared  by  a  flail. 

Cf.  flesc  A.  sust,  supra  no.  833,  and  Laws  IV.  94,  16,  which  ßhould  be 
gran  loinget  lom  conda-fema  flesc.  How  traiy  ^iooV  came  to  mean  'flau' is 
not  clear;  but  cf.  LsLt.pedamen  and  pedum  cognate  with  pes. 


[fo.  87  a  1.] 

899.  FethaH)  .1.  cumdach^)  comartha  nö  minn,  ut  est  im- 
d6nat  som «)  la  f ethla "),  ocus  cach  lasa  mbiat  ^)  f ethla  ^)  .i.  ecusc^) 
no  comartha. 

fethalj  i.e.  a  shrine,  or  mark,  or  relic,  ut  est  *they  prove  with  relics'. 
And  *every  one  who  has  insignia',  i.e.  appearauce  or  mark. 

fethal  means  'insignia',  'badge  of  office'  in  Tur.  87,  where  it  is  speit 
fethol    See  also  fethal  conduala  infra  no.  992. 

900.  Fich^ö)  .i.  focus,  ut  est  dia  roiph  i  fleh  na  gaite>0 
.i.  1  focus  comna  gaite  .1.  re  risi  roisi  a  dhenum. 

fleh,  i.e.  near,  ut  est  'if  he  were  near  the  theft*,  i.e.  near  communioa 
of  theft,  i.  e.  (at)  a  time  at  which  . . .  to  commit  it 

The  gloss  is  obscure:  perhaps  roisi  should  be  corrected  to  rosia.  ^ 
fich  (Leg.  f ich?)  cognate  with  Lat.  vicinu«? 

901.  Fleh  .1.  indechad»2),  ut  est  teora  gua  ata 
dofich  Dia  for  cach»*)  tuaith  [.i.  teora  go  eim  is  mö**) 
Dia  for  gach  tuaith,  F]. 


*)  Felas  .i.  feaUa«  for  leas  E,  Feles  .i.  feilas  for  les  F. 
^)  feleach  E,  felesach  F. 

3)  Fleasc  E.  *)  Feathal  E,  Fethal  F. 

°)  om.  E,  cumdhach  F. 
^)  umdenait  siumh  E,  imdenaitsim  F. 

^  feathla  E,  fethla  F.  »)  laisimbiat  E,  lasimbiftt  F. 

»)  egusc  E,  eccusg  F.  ")  Fiaich  E,  Fich  F. 

^^)  a  fich  na  gaiti  E.  ^*)  hinnacha  E,  indecha  F. 

")  mom  E,  moam  F.  *•)  gach  E,  F. 

")  mo  eim  E,  F. 


o'davoren's  glossary. 


349 


fich.  i.e.  taking  vengPÄEce,  nt  est  'tbree  falsehoods  whkh  God  most 
aTenges  upon  everj  territory  *,  i.  e,  three  falsehoods  indeed  for  whicli  God 
most  take^  vengeanee  od  eyery  temto^)^ 

Law«  I\\  52,  27,  where  the  tbree  falselioodß  are  said  to  be  *  additiunal 
gaifl  hy  a  false  coutract ;  tleciuion  by  false  witness ;  false  jud^ment  given  for 
hire\    CL  infra  tio.  993. 

902.  Fimta  i.  ere  %  ut  est  la  sme  fuata  fethugwf^  n6  ronais 
fir  i.  f.  für. 

fuata^  i.e.  a  burdeu,  iil  est  'a  daj  of  storm  , .  ,\ 
I  cannot  tranalate  tbe  rest  of  thia  article. 

903.  Faer-)  .i,  fuirecb  i.  fiadna?i?e  cen  [faer,  F]  .i.  ceii  füirecA 
no  ein  fhoiritliiii  ii-iiiire  o  neocL. 

fatr^  i.e.  act  of  delajing^  ataying,  ut  est  ^witnesa  witbout  delay'i  i»e, 
withotit  delaying  or  withoiit  supfrort  to  it  from  anyone. 

faer  air,  f'aer  bumia,  Laws  I.  200,  7,  kliere  the  tranelation  ia  'eieinption 
of  plougbii]g\  *exemptit>u  for  reapiug\  f'aer,  better /bcr,  seems  from  ^voscro- 
cggnate  witli  Ir.  fott^,  DHU,  via-t 

904.  Firrsi  J.  iiert^  ut  est  ferr^)  Mad  [leg,  fire]  firrsi  x  is 
ferr  fir  oWas  neri  nadma  ein  fola[d]. 

/trrjBi,  i.e.  itrength,  nt  est  'better  i&  truth  tbaii  strengtb',  i.e.  better 
is  truth  tban  tbe  Btrength  of  a  bond  witbout  proper ty. 

The  qaotation  is  giviiu  thas  in  Corm.  Tr. :  ferr  fira  firsi  *  better  is 
truth  tban  strengt  h\  and  in  our  quotatiDU  folad  uiust  be  a  mistake  for  ßrc  = 
Cymr.  ^wiredd. 

905.  Foriastar  .i.  airgitlier*),  ut  est  foriastar  lais  cona  indtid^), 
foriastar,  i.  e.  ia  tied ,    ut  est   *  it  sbould   be  bound  by  him  with  ita 

produce '. 

fo-riasiar,  like  ad-riüstur,  Laws  m.  228,  ara-nmtar,  supra  uo.  152,  ia 
a  3r(l  sg,  pres.  sobj.  passive,  and  like  forinaaiter  infra  no.  JM4,  forriasatar 
no.  950,  com  es  from  tbe  root  rig, 

906.  Fäs  .1.  ciTiBed"),  iit  est  is  [sjenfasöcA  la  Fene  1  is 
senchinued')  domr  in  feneclia?>. 

faSf  i.e.  a  decision,  ut  est  *'ti8  au  old  preoedent  with  tbe  Feni^,  i.e. 
'tiß  an  old  decision  accordiug  to  the  fenechas  'commou-law'. 

i907.  F^  (x  ime)  x  hmchtRin  no  innsaiged  no  imteac-Ai,  ut 
est  acht  ara  condethhire  mad  is  fe  iua  aimsiraib  tecA^a.  Nö  ma 
dia  foas  L 


1)  ere  E,  eire  F. 

^)  sie  F,  fearr  E. 

*)  ein  Inda  E,  cona  imlud  F, 

*)  Fäs  ,i,  cinne  E,  Fass  .i.  cinuedh  F 

'9  is  encinne  E,  as  aencinuerf/i  ogb  F, 


«)  sie  F,  Faor  E, 

*)  Foriastar  .i.  oirgter  no  airgitber  F. 


850 


WaiTLEY   STOKES, 


fi,  i.e.  hnc(J)^  i,  e.  attAckiög  or  öÄganlting'  or  proc^eding,  ut  est  *8ave 
foT  bis  ueed  \f  he  attack  them  in  his  proper  limes'.    Or  .  .  . 

I  caunot  translate  the  last  Bcntencp,  and  the  rest  is  obscur«  for  lack 
of  context.  I  take  mad  i^  fe  to  be  for  ma-(lns-ft%  where  tia»  is  the  iiiüxed 
pron*  of  3rd  pl.  and  fc  the  3rd  sg.  Ä-subj.  of  ßchim, 

908.  Fotli  ,1  äliged  no  gnimratl  ut  est  ataat »)  .iiii.  anmann'^) 
dona  maraib  so,  acht  asberat  Kraüi  bid  a  foth  makne  dobertais 
anmaim  doib  x  B^eht  raidhit  m^afli  eolatg  bidh  o  gnimTad  no  ö 
dligid  maictie  dobemr  anmanua  doib. 

fothf  i  e.  right  or  deedß»  nt  est  Hbere  ätc  four  nameM  for  these  soiii, 
but  aorae  declare  that  it  m  from  the  foth  of  desceudants  tbat  naraes  nsed  to 
be  given  tbem^,  i.e.  but  some  sibolars  saj  that  it  is  from  tbe  deeds  or  the 
rigbt  of  descendaiits  tbat  namea  are  giveu  them. 

909-  Förrusc  ,i,  roidli  7  cainnenn  7  arbliar, 

fcrrusc,  i.e.  roid  and  leeks  and  com. 

Forrmc  is  glossed,  iiifra  no.  037,  by  tir  dibaid  nö  arbor  7  roidh 
cainneanB.  Rmd,  Laws  IV.  276,  8,  i«  said  to  be  'some  berb  or  plant  nued 
probably  in  dying  red*,  gen,roidhi,  Lawa  11.  420,  3,  roidi,  IV*  116,  10,  dat> 
roid,  V,  500,  24 

910.  Fiiismaclit   no    fuismalt   i.   fomailt,   ut  est   mac  cor 

mbel^)  7rL  cen  fursniachta  .1.  cen  forfornailt  indligthig  acon  tncie 
no  acon*)  senoii\ 

fiirsniacht  or  furmnalt^  i.e.  'act  of  consuming',  ut  est  'son  of  oral  con- 
tracte  etc.  without  over-con§timptioii  by  tbe  boy  or  by  the  senior, 

fursmacht  I  bave  not  met  elae where.  fuj^smult  (speit  fursmaiitf  infra 
no,  921)  occura  in  the  acc.  pl.  Laws  V.  126,  4  (ar  fummalta  flatfm) ,  aod  in 
LL,  IBS  b  20  (1b  fursmalta  fer  üdiibga  J.  la  formaiJt  na  fer  oca  mbit  na  gai 
dnba);  and  in  the  dat,  pl.  LL.  343  h  13  (co  farsmaltaib  Hatha). 

911.  Fricwr  .1.  sarug<(d,  ut  est  ni  tualaiiig  foesam^)  dar 
fricwr  fine  .i.  dar  sarugwrf  fiue, 

fricuTf  i.e.  outraging,  ut  est  *not  able  to  protect  dar  friatr  of  a 
family ',  i.  e.  in  dei'pite  of  a  family, 

For  the  idiomatic  pbr&ee  dar  Ȋrugitd  see  Ir.  Texte  lU,  233  ^  Lismore 
Lives,  L  2907. 

912.  Frithcathtigwf^  .1.  fuaitred «).  ut  est  mac  lananiDais 
comaititen ')  nad  frithehailiaigliedar^)  necA^ar  </a  lina  i,  nochon^} 
flr  fuaitriii«. 


))  Atait  E,  Etat  F. 

')  ßic  F,  eorambel  E. 

*)  faosrim  E,  faesam  F. 

^)  cümaiditiD  E,  comaititen  F, 

**>  friUicaitbedhar  E,  frithcbathaighedbar  h\ 

*)  nwha  £|  nochon  F. 


')  anmanna  E,  £. 

*)  iic  F^  acan  E. 

«)  faaidri  E,  fuaiired  F. 


j 


o'davoren's  glossary.  351 

frühchathugud,  i.e.  Opposition,  nt  est  Hhe  son  of  a  mftrriage  ofmutnal 
aeknowledgment  whom  either  of  the  two  parties  does  not  contend  with\  i.e. 
does  not  troly  oppose. 

913.  FomatuO  .i.  faemhad*),  ut  est  hen  atguid  aitire')  D6 
no  duini  *)  i  f omataid  a  *)  cuirp  [i  uire  (?)  1  f aemad  aititnighe 
a  cuirp,  F]. 

fmnatUf  i.e.  allowance,  nt  est  'a  woman  who  bind8(?)  a  hostage  of 
God  or  of  man  by  the  consent  of  her  body*,  i.e.  ...  in  allowance  of  the 
cognizance  of  her  body. 

Laws  V.  272,  8;  274,  25  ben  adgnid  aitiri  De  no  dnine  i  fomatn  a  cuirp 
.i.  ben  gnides  aitiri  eclaisi  no  dnine  na  tnaithe  i  foimtin  a  cuirp.  The  lemma 
0CCUI8  also  in  Laws  Y.  272, 11.  Ite  secht  mna  inso  ada  tualuing  taburta  a 
corpifomata  lanamnnis  translated  Hhese  are  the  seven  women  to  whom  it 
iscompetent  to  give  their  bodies  in  acceptance  of  cohabitation'  (the  resulting 
progeny  not  being  *put  npon'  the  tribe).  Höre  as  to  fomata  infra  no.  928. 
With  atgvLxd  Strachan  connects  at-guidhet-som^  Laws  IV.  346, 17,  and  adrogesta, 
ibid. 210, 8,  Idg.  root  ghedh  'to  make  fast'. 

914.  Fuat  .1.  dar  no  crann,  nt  est  cuindgetar^)  comalta  dib 
intan  atgeoin  a  chuadh  itir  chuidhib.  7  dombeir ')  . . .  fuat  bes 
comard  fri  cris  mna. 

Fuat,  i.  e.  a  board  or  tree,  ut  est  ^  . .  a  hier  which  is  as  high  as  a 
woman's  girdle'. 

The  quotation  is  conrupt  and  incomplete.  F  has  cuingatar  comalta  dib 
intan  atgeoin  na  crich  uad  eter  chuidhib  7  dombeir . . .  fuat  bes  comard  fri 
^  mna  .i. 

915.  Folumh  .1.  alnin  cait,  nt  est  folum  is  eisiede  cat 
buachaille^  i.  cometar  ccM^na  buaib  isin  lis  [no  bis  giisna  buaib 
isin  liss,  F]. 

folum,  i.  e.  the  name  of  a  cat ,  ut  est  '  folum,  he  is  the  cat  that  herds 
l^e  cows',  i.e.  is  kept  with  the  cows  in  the  garth,  or  who  is  with  the  cows 
^  the  garth.    See  infra  no.  1395. 

916.  Fath  .L  fis,  ut  est  sruaün  co  fathaib  feith  .i.  atair- 
fithcr^)  in  t-imat  fath[e]  sin  do  heifh  aigi. 

fath,  i.e.  a  stream  with  honour  of  knowledge,  ut  est  'that  abundance 
^knowledge  is  given  back  [sued  for?]  to  be  with  bim'. 

The  quotation  and  gloss  are  cormpt.  For  fathaib  F  has  fatha,  and  in 
^^egloss,  for  fatßisin  F  has  foaidesin.  fath  .i.  fdthach  .i.  gliocas,  O'Cl.;  cf. 
*^V8  V.  442,  444 :  acht  aümuire  feth  fiatha  A.  acht  ?ki  hi  olla  morda  atairgüer 
^  in  flaith. 

»)  Fomata  E,  F.  «)  faomha  E,  faemad  F. 

')  sie  F,  atgaidh  7  ire  E.  *)  duine  E,  F. 

^;  i  E.  «)  cuingatar  E. 

')  dombeird  E.  *•)  aitairgither  E. 


352 


WUTTT^EY   STOKKS^ 


917.  Fuiriiiec/^  x  foraimli  y)  bo  mnhmdij  ut  est  ar  is  bi 
relic  recA/aib  daii  asa  Ddireoar  cach'O  fiiirmecA  filerf. 

fuinnech,  i.e.  a . .  .  or  a.  precedent,  ut  est  *f(ir  this  ia  tbe  rrlic  recMoi^ 
tbe  poem  oiit  of  whicli  every  poet's  ftdrmech  is  paid'. 

Obsciire  for  lack  of  content,    fuirtnech  aeems  a  demative  of  foraM-' 

918.  Fuirestar  J.  bi[dj  tloigli  cuinadli  iiiann  ocus  foglikiX 
ut  est  dlf^^ar  do  .suidliiir')  nad  fuirestar  fogu[i]l  o  hi^htaih  i 
dle^ar  don  chat  cona  lieirgitlie?'  bairg^in  airbertna  lais  ona  lochtmk 

fuirestar,  i,  e.  it  is  prohablj'  tbe  same  as  'gettiug',  ut  est  *lt  beboTtf 
him  tbal  plUTitiei  shoiild  not  be  gott^n  from  mice  ■ ,  i.  e.  it  beboTes  the  ctl 
that  a .  .  .  cake  shoiild  not  be  att&ched  by  hini  from  the  mic€> 

fuireatar  3rd  ng.  subj.  pajis.  of  for-icitn  4nvenio\  whenoe  also  i  fuimHi 
*  qoo  iinieniBsent  \  Arm*  18  b  1  (Tbesaunis  palaeohib.  TT.  242).  airbertna  aeeui« 
cognate  witb  ro  airbei-tnaig^  Lawa  L  100,5,  ro  airbcrtnaiged,  JH.  3H7fll 
nir'  airbertnaigh^  III.  430^  28,  bnt  its  meaning  ia  not  apparent. 

919.  Fobach  .i.  tocliailt,  ut  est  diles  do  cia  dernadh  foiilom, 
acÄi  fobach  fo  cArann  mbi[th]  1  ücht  todiailt  fon  crann  bis  iUr 
in  [dij  ursainii  tis  foii  tairsicli. 

fobach,  L  e.  ä\ggii\g,  iit  est  *lawful  for  hifii  thoiigb  be  sbouJd  make 
porcbj  aave  ag  to  a  di^giDg  under  tlre  rrann  hith  (tbreshold)*,  i.e.  bm  not 
ft  digging  nnder  tbe  tree  which  is  between  tbe  dooq)Osts  down  under  the 
threshold  {tairseck). 

Cf.  fobach  A.  buain,  uifra  do.  976.  fordonta  'porcli*  also  means  iintel' 
(Cymr.  gtearddrus),    crann  hith  occnra  supra  no.  233,  and  in  LB.  277  a 54.  w- 

in  di  ursainn^  acc.  rtnal.  For  tbe  article  cf.  imbir  in  da  mir^  Sg.  Incint. 
döher-Bem  in  da  articul,  Sg.  7tj  b  2,  iw  di  rainn,  Sg.  74  h  3,  itar  in  di  brdhir- 
so,  Sg.  ä03  a  16. 

920.  Forth«s  .i.  baile^  ut  est  rinn  aüe  A.  in  caint  do  aacö» 
fes  nö  cötm  ürrniar  iortkus  1  baik  ai^i  na  nrradus. 

förthiiü,  i.e.  a  steadiiig,  ut  est  'anotber  paint*,  i.e.  the  »atire  en  hia 
wbose  forthu»  is  not  kuowu  of  is  not  fomid  out,  i,  e.  tbat  he  bas  no  Im«* 
nor  freeman's  law. 


921.  Fui'smailt  .i.  caithem,  ut  est  is  e  fer  innsin*)  da  n- 
eirnithf^r  d«Ve  a  tVrsnialt*/  .i.  is  e  fer  annsin  da  n-eimitli^r  öi 
do  denum  a  riara  cowa  derna  för[f]omailt  mAÜgthig  tor  neck 

fursmailt,  i.e.  act  of  conBumlug^  ut  est  Ubat  is  the  tnaii  to  whoBi 
ifi  paid  the  äne  of  bis  consumption  *,  i.  e.   tbat  is  the  man  to  wboiü  »^' 


»)  foraihh  E, 
^)  snidhe  K. 


foraimh  F. 


*)  gach  E. 

•)  sie  F;  fear  annsin  E. 


o'dAVOKEn'S   aLOSSART. 


353 


thing:  18  pftid  to  do  bis  will  (with),  so  that  he  idäj  not  inflict  nnlawfnl  user 
Ott  anyone. 

Oböctire  for  lack  of  context,    See  aljove  no,  910. 

922.  Frecomus  .l  comtf^  no  fiarfatpe,  ut  est  ata  da  trecomus 
[fo.  87  a,  col.  2]  i  cairde  .i.  da  fircoime^  uais.  no  da  frecmairc  isin 
caü'dei)  .1  na  ganiiaiina  aoacail, 

frecomm^  i.e.  act  of  preserving  or  afiking",  utest  'there  are  two  securi- 
ties  in  an  aOiaiice',  i.  e,  two  preseryatioDS.  Or  Hwo  enquirie«  in  the  ftlliftEce\ 
i.  e.  the  calls  for  protection. 

frecomua  J.  imcomarc.  ut  difitiir  Atat  da  freccorans  i  caiide,  H.  3. 18, 
p.  81  a. 

923.  Fomatu*)  A,  aittitiiu  ut  est  co  foTnatw  tri  bleith ')  7 
dithira  .1.  deich'*)  mba,  716  co  faeiriaititin ^)  a  mbiata  d-ic*) 
frisna  etirib,  nö  ar  fomata  a  bell  do  giallnfi. 

fonmtu,  i.e.  acknowledgment,  ut  est  'with  acknowlerl^meiit  as  to  feed- 
ing (cattle  in  pniinil)  aurl  delay  in  ponnd,  i.e.  ten  cows.  Or  *with  receipt- 
aclcnüwledgment  that  tlieir  feeding  is  paid  to  the  hostages'.  Or  'for  acknow- 
ledginent  ot  bis  inouth  (oral  contract?)  to  a  8iirety\ 

924.  Freitech  .i.  fregrfty  ^t  ^st  co  freitech  cadi  neimKl  do- 
atgaiYi  i.  CO  frecora")  1  a  eenn  gach  mmi<l  aigem>\ 

frdkch,  i.e.  answer,  ut  est  'with  ihe  ahjiimtion  of  every  dlg-nitary 
who  wottld  reply'j  i,e.  tbat  he  would  @end  back  (öppose?),  i.e.  against  every 
digmitary  who  will  ans  wer. 

Obscure  for  lack  of  conteit.  freiiech^  freUch  (gl,  Tennntiationem^  Ml. 
65  d  3)  ex  *frith-t€g  cognate  with  tongu  'I  ßwear',  di- tongar ^  foi'-tung^ 
frütong,  etc. 

925.  Fuisceta  .1.  obond,  ut  est  fon  fiach  fuisceta  ailes  i,  in 
fiach  fasc  obond  airiUniorhes  fiach  in  bais  no  in  €oirprf/Ve  co 
Iiiath  dli^/fis.  N6  atät  cetbart/hrt  innso  ro  suidbidh  i  fuisceata 
brif//enian  .i.  hviihemnus  A]k/id  obuinn^X 

fuisctia^  i.e.  Hudden,  iit  est  *nn(ier  the  sudden  (lebt  whicb  he  Claims ^ 
i,  e.  the  debt  a  .stidden  notiee,  which  merits  the  debt  for  the  death;  or  the 
body-ine  (Wergeid)  to  which  it  is  quick ly  entitled.  Or  'tbeae  are  füur  thing» 
which  have  been  laid  down  in  the  brchoii'H  aiiddennesB  (summary  procednre?)\ 
i.  e.  judgment  of  sndden  rigbt. 

fmtc  oboufl  shonld  probably  be  fascobond,  an  ailjecüve  qualifying  fiach. 


*)  gcairde  E^  cairde  F. 

»)  bleth  E,  F. 

*)  faomait  iteri  E,  faem  aititin  F. 

^)  freacora  E. 


»)  fomata  E,  Fomatu  F. 
*)  deth  E,  X.  F. 
•)  dioc  E. 
")  obhuinn  F. 


354 


WeiTLET  STORES, 


926.  Fochmad  .i.  cunisciigliiid  no  diubad,  ut  est  dorenar*) 

siim  nmail  nad  fochraand  graid  a  tuistide  .i.  eniithfr  [dosura,  F.] 
iiini  dhghes  Kmail  na  cuiiiscai[g]tli<?r  asa  grad  nS  na  tnctfiar  fo 
diubadh  form  grad  or  tnsnieliest^ir  he.  Treteil  1  in  branaiglii^'^) 
no  in  marcach  no  in  flcliellaigiii  no  in  mac  righ^  nt  est  amail 
Rdeir  senchas  tretell  ieglaig^  cniintia  flatlia  j.  in  ter  graidli  no 
a  dalta  adhaltrasa  ='), 

fochtnaff^  i,  e,  removiil  or  deprivation*  ut  est  '  he  is  paid  m  there  m  no 
deprivatioB  of  the  raok  of  his  parentÄ',  i.e.  what  he  is  entitled  to  is  paid  to 
bim  m  he  ii  not  removed  frorn  hia  rank,  or  is  not  bronght  under  deprivation 
as  to  the  rank  frora  which  he  sprunj^. 

irdell,  i,  e,  the  cheasplayer,  or  the  borseman,  or  the  draii^htplayer,  or 
tlie  kiüg's  sim,  at?  eaith  the  Seufhaß:  'the  pet  of  the  honsehold,  the  , ,  .  of 
the  lord\  i.e.  the  man  of  rank  or  hi«  fosterling  of  adultery. 

The  second  g^loss  is  obacure  and  apparently  rakplaced.  For  adhalirma 
F  htLü  altrama  *of  fosterage'. 

927.  Fötinna*)  .1  imad  noforgla,  ut  est  cunm/ cainclioisse^) 
formnaib  ecli")  n-allninire  x  imad  n-ech  inti  dar  oll  in  mai*a 
X  [leg.  n6?\  a  forgla  sin  dona  eaeliaib  dob^rar  dar  oll  in  niara, 

fmynna^  i.e.  abundance  of  choice,  nt  est  'a  fair-footed  bondwoman  with 
crowdß  of  foreign  ateeds'y  i.  e.  abnndance  of  steeda  iiito  it  over  the  g"reat  anr- 
face  of  the  sea^  i.e.  [leg.  or?]  their  cboice  of  steeds  whicb  are  hronght  over 
the  great  snrface  of  the  sea. 

fontma  bö^  fer  octu  eck 

ro-da-slaidiiAS  ar  cach  Idhf 
LL.  88  b  46,  cited  in  0*  Curry*»  M.  and  C,  111.46*2,  where  the  verb  is  misprinted 
fo  da»  laidiita,    The  eipreöaion  dar  üU  in  mara  occnre  in  Laws  L  142,  12. 

928  Fiiich  .1.  fuachtain  no  fuaidri,  ut  est  fer")  imfuicb  eis 
fiatha  .1  ter  emhfiiacA/naigt^5  no  emfuaitris  eis  do  tabairt  da 
flat/A**)  1  doeixh6Ie^')  elo^^  re  iliged  flatha. 

■fuich,  i.e.  injury  or  Opposition^  nt  est  *a  man  who  injnre«  the  lord's 
rent',  i.e.  a  man  who  activety  attacks  or  oppoges  the  payment  of  rent  to  his 
lord,  i.  e.  a  baiie-tenant  who  evades  a  lord's  right. 

'f'uich  is  a  mere  inference  from  imßich  =  *imm'fO'fich.  The  emh  or 
em  in  cmhfuachtnaiges,  nnfttaitria  is  perhapB  the  adj.eim  'quick*,  *actiTe\ 

929,  FojEThal  x  gal  co  fi.  Fich  .i.  fuacA^ain,  ut  est  atat 
.iiii.  fogla  fofich  cach'*'}  ben  fria  c^le. 


1)  direnar  F. 
*)  altnunft  F. 

*)  cain  (!oisi  E,  cain  choisai  F. 

')  sie  F,  fear  E. 

»)  dftor  ceile  E,  doercele  F. 


')  brannaigbi  F. 

*)  Formnadh  E,  Fonnnft  F. 

«)  sie  F,  each  K 

*)  Hith  E. 

»")  göcA  E. 


0'dAV0REN*S  GL08SAEY. 


355 


foffül  (*plttnder'),  i.  e,  fiiry  (gal)  with  [Mjwon  (ß).  Fkh^  Le.  injnrj, 
at  est  'tbere  are  four  treapfisseB  whicb   every  wife  inflicta  on  lier  hushand\ 

fo-gal  18  a  Compound  of  yal^  like  irgol,  togal,  digal,  aM  serves  as  the 
verbal  nouii  q{  fofich, 

930.  Fuba')  .i,  fubthad«)  no  fodiubadk  Feis  1  dniis,  iit 
est  fnhn  CO  fessaib^)  .i.  a  fiibt/iarf  co  fesaib  i.  a  leama?/  no 
pisoga  tlo  [d6niim  do]. 

fuba,  i.e.  temfying  or  imdermining.  Feis,  i.e.  hui,  ut  est  * f'uba  co 
ffssnib\  i.e.  terrifying  him  witb  chnrtaB^  i.e.  rendering  him  impotent^  or  to 
practice  euchantinenta  upon  him. 

Compare  Lawa  L  18U,  24*26:  Fuba  u-imda  .i.  pisoca  iain  Icpaidlit  Collud 
mbrethi  j.  a  lemadh  i*  ueiiitiul  euice  üa  imda.  /uba  verbal  uoiin  o(  fobemm 
*ffUccTdo\  fesuaib  dat  pL  of  /w*, 

93 L  Ferseü  .i,  feoi'wjf  .i,  set  in  dire**)  fei-sen  .L  saniöiÄC  a 
dire  ein  fregra  d'aithgin. 

fernen j  i.e.  a  aplndietree ,  ut  est  ^a  »H  in  the  fitte  ior  a  spindletree\ 
i.  e.  a  three-year-old  heifer  is  the  fine  for  it  withont  aiiBwering  for  restitütion. 

In  the  fiuotation  fetacn  sefims  a  gen.  sg.  If  so  the  nom.  sg.  was  prob* 
ably  fersiii. 

The  fine  for  cutting  down  a  spiEdletree  was  a  (lairt  (a  one-year-old 
heifer),  Lawa  IV.  146,  26,  27. 

932,  Fiiirmcfjfh  .i.  indell^)  no  cwr,  ut  est  sen  fuirmither 
dichmairc'^)  .i.  lin  hidlith[er]  ein  fiarfaigi-}. 

fuirtned,  i.e.  adjuating  or  pntting,  «it  eftt  *a  birdnet  that  Ib  set  withotit 
asking'  leave'^  i.e.  a  net  that  ia  ndjusted  witliout  requeating. 
As  to  »in  see  Corni.  p.  41  aud  infra  üo.  1479. 

933,  Foirrge  ^)  i,  tomw/V^  .i.  fair  righther  in  chuing,  no  faii* 
airgither. 

foin-ge,  i.e.  of  a  measure,  i.e.  on  it  is  stretched  out  the  yoke,  or  it  is 
bonnd  on  it. 

foirrge,  gen.  sg.  of  forrmh,  a  measure  of  lengtb,  144  feet  =  48  yarda 
Äccording  to  Law»  HI.  334,  22,  (da  tr&igid  dec  i  ftrtaig^  da  fertaigh  tlec  i 
forraigh),  dat,  ag,  hi  fotrig  (gl  in  funicnlo  distribntioniB),  Thea.  pal.-bib.  1. 5, 
acc.  forruim  a  forrig  n.  and,  ibid.  11.242.  According  to  OTlery,  forrach  also 
meAnt  a  flahing-rod  ($lat  duhhatmchta):  but  perhap«  he  confounded  it  witb 
fertaeh  from  hAt,  perlica. 


•j  Fnbadh  E,  Fuba  F.  «)  fabtad  E,  ftibtad  F. 

»)  feikiaib  E,  fessaib  F.  *)  andir  E,  in  dire  F. 

«)  »ic  F,  indeall  E. 

•>  »en  fuinaithn'  dimairc  1,  S6n  foruirrnithcr  dichmairc  F. 

')  fiarfaidi  E,  tiarfaigbid  F. 

^)  foirrgi  E,  Forrge  F. 


356 


WHITLEY   STOKES, 


I 
böTUld     I 


934.  Fia  .i.  fie,  iit  est  neoh  aircsiu  no  necÄ  airg:ia  iieu[cl 
in  fia ")  aithgeine  .i.  noch«  n  -airg^the*-  o  neoch  sin  ni  is  mö  inas 
flu  na  haithgiiia  2). 

fia,  i.e.  worth  (or  eqnivalent),  ut  est  .,,j  i.e.  that  there  is  not  boTmd 
by  aiijoue  aught  that  k  more  than  the  worth  (or  equiTälent)  of  the  nithp 

I  cftDüot  trauslRte  the  qnotatioü.    aircsiu  occutb  in  Lawsl.64,7  \ifdi 
dib  , . ,  di  aircsiu),  IV.  146, 17  (<?«*»  aircmi),  IV.  48^  18  (qcus  airgsiu),  V.4Ö6|' 
(ni  dilsigar  airgae),    It  seems  cognate,  and  perhaps  lynonymous,  with  foi\ 
*  looking-oB  \  '  cognizance  ■ . 

935.  Flüche  ^*)  1  on  ceo  imdergtha  *)  aderar,  ut  est  gugairtn 
fucliafh^ö^)  A.  doheir  ceo  n-inirier^ba  fair. 

fuichc  ^a  rückold',  i.  e,  from  the  mist  of  »bamiug  it  is  aaid,  ut  eit  '» 
falBe  call  of  eiickolilrj^  i.  e.  he  puta  npon  Mm  a  mist  of  shanung.  dH 

See  infra  u  0.997.  ^B 

936.  Forrw5Cc  .i.  dibadh,  ut  est  förrusc  maic  da  raith  do 
comrainn,  fl 

Oljscure.    For  dibad  F  hae  ^ifraid,  and  we  sTiould  perliaps  readfiwnd^ 
i,  Hr  dümid^  aB  in  no.  937. 

937.  Fer/i^aine  nö  techt  fine  i.  gmmrad  no  X\x  dibadh,  iit 
est  atfi^  si'cht  ferA/aine  la  Fvni  Js  enma  cowrannadö)  mak  i\ 
dX\iQi}\    No  forrusc  i,  tir  dihaki,  nö  arbar  7  roidh  7  caiiineai 

FeMaine  qt  fecht  finf,  i.  e.  cleeds,  or  tir  dibad^  ut  est  *  there  are  sefen 
fechtawe  with  the  Feni  (wliereof)  the  co-sharing  of  a  son  with  bis  fether  ii 
equar.    Or  forrnsc,  i.e.  iir  dibaidf  m  cora  and  red  dye-plant  and  leekp. 

Ab  to  the  InBt  seuteuce  (whieh  seeins  to  beloog  to  no,  936)  see  abovc? 
no.  909.    fechtaim  and  fecht  may  be  cognate  with  Oymi,  gweitkw  'to  work'. 

938.  Fiacutl  airisi  J,  in  tres')  fiacail  iartharacA  don  mil-) 
mar,    No  in  fiaca/i  is  ferr  aice,  wo  for  a  tairisinn  a  cnit,  nö 
tairistnech, 

fiacail  mriai  * tooth  that  ataya ',  i.e.  one  of  the  three  back-teeth  of  ^\ 
whale.  Or  the  best  tooth  that  it  has;  or  that  on  which  it«  food  eUj»  ^\ 
is  »tcady. 

Cf.  fiacail  gnaei  .i.  fiacail  in  mil  moirt  Laws  V.  250»  3,  14, 

[fo.87a3.] 

939.  Fodacoisle^-*)  .1.  foxal,  ut  est  ,h  neck  as  foxai  gafilb'*)] 
no  muir  a  halt  i  cairethar. 


f4g 

an^B 
lefen   ' 


»)  Sic  F,  fiadh  E. 

»)  Fnich  E,  Fuichi  F. 

B)  fnachach/fl  E,  föchachta  F. 

')  tr«>as  E. 

*)  Fodocoia  le  E,  FodoeoiaU  F. 


*)  Bic  F^  hitbgin  B. 
*)  sie  F,  nimdergtht  £• 

•)  comranna  E. 
•)  miol  E. 
»«)  gaoth  E. 


o'dAYOREN's   GLaSSJLEY. 


857 


fo-da-cokli  meana  '  takes  them  away '  (cf,  fer  fodacoisle^  Lawa  IV.  202, 1), 
ßjral  meacs  '  taklng  awny  \  and  the  last  fl^ven  wortls  mean  '  wind  or  sea  Ürom 
tbe  plac«  in  which  he  put8\ 

But  the  fest  of  tbe  article  is  obscure  and  corrupt. 

940.  Fuich  ,L  hmchtam  iio  fuaidri »),  ut  est  fer  imu^fuich 
eis  flatlia^)  .i.  kr  emfuaidris. 

See  above,  uo.  928,  wLich  is  fnller. 

94L  Forfotha^)  .i.  br^g  no  forbas,  ut  est  maweb  cuiredh  do 
mi-fiachri  do  forfotha  .1  flach  bregi,  nair  nocha  dbV/tluT  esiin 
annside.  JV^ö  fotli  ,1  tlemin,  ut  est  ar  Ei  aidbriudh^)  for  foth  for- 
lengör  for  dilsi. 

forfotha^  le.  falsebood  or  a  snare,  nt  est  ^unless  .  .  /,  i  e.  a  firtitious 
debt,  für  he  ia  not  entitled  in  that  case,  Or  foth^  L  e,  aare,  ut  eat  *for  tbere 
is  HO  suit  .  ,  /. 

The  two  qnotatioim  in  IhiB  artiek  are  übature  to  nie.  The  ßtcund 
Stands  thiis  in  H.  :i,  18»  p.  Gla:  ar  ui  haidbrinob  for  fot  forlengar  for  dilsL 
0*Bricü  explains  forbas  by  *a  snare  or  ainbiish'. 

942,  Für  .1  fada,  ut  est  Sencho^:  acht  turbMi(ii  äethhhi  fo- 
fuiret  anta  .i.  is  turhuid  Aethhiri  fotaigheA-*)  in  t-anadli  7  nucliö 
iurhuid  iiidttlib//'i, 

/wr,  i.e.  biig,  ut  est  tbe  Senchaa  [Mör],  ^except  necessary  exeraption» 
whicb  ext^nd  perioda-of-stay  \  i.  e.  'tis  an  exeniption  of  necessity  wbich 
lengtbeas  the  period  of  stay  and  not  an  exemption  of  non-uecesaity. 

Law»  11,  18,  18;  104,  19:  für  is  a  mere  inlerenue  from  the  verb  fofuiret 
(ex  *fO'fo-8ird,  Ätkinson), 

943,  Fen  .1.  tairgsin  u6  aitairgither  no  taisbenad,  ut  est 
arfeu  fiadbna  co  foltaib  .i.  0  {aLir^ither^)  in  foola  8iu  a  fiadna7i»e 
fladan  i.  taidbeu  fri  fiadoa  no  airiuiidse  na  (oUa  sul 

ftv,  \.  e.  an  offering-,  or  ia  levied^  or  a  diaplaying,  ut  est  *  he  givea  wit- 
xtesaes  with  goods\  i.e.  after  that  property  is  offered  in  the  presence  of  wit- 
nesBes,  i.  e.  he  displays  to  witne^sea,  or  he  . . .,  those  gooda. 

Obscure  for  lack  of  eonteit.  The  fen  is  a  mere  iuference  firom  the  verb 
ar-fcHj  which  is  cognate  with  ad- fen,  fut,  pa&s.  sg,  3  ad-fethei%  Wb.  20b7, 
root  ve-n.  In  tbe  Lawa  we  have  the  piea.  pass.  sg.  3  arfenar,  U,  1*24^  1  (mia- 
printed  ar  fen  ar),  and  perhaps  fut.  sg,  3  arfeadhur  (leg.  nrfethar?)^  U.  16,  20 
=  arftdur  II,  18, 1^  ad-ftnar  fnb  ro  n-erthar  11, 308^  20,  adftnar  ohc  anmuinib, 
mlfenar  niaith  muinib,  L  256,  7 ;  IV,  386,  3. 


»)  fnaitred  F. 

■)  aic  F,  Forfotb  E. 

*)  fothaiges  F. 


*)  emfuaitres  F. 

*)  baidbriüd  F. 

•j  aic  F  m  uiarg.j  tairgit  E. 


358 


WBifLET   STORES. 


944.  Foriasaiter  L  fuir^c/f  iio  ararli,  ut  est  feidid*)  co  m. 
seVaibli  raad  i')  forusfaithche"^)  foriasaiter"*)  i.  madh  ann  airgither, 
no  r6imniglitAer^)  a  heith  aigi  i  faithcÄ/  a  aniis. 

/b-riVur/it/tT,  i.e.  delay  or  tymg,  ut  est  'be  leadsC?)  with  five  scts  if 
they  be  tied  iip  in  tlie  ponnrl  of  the  grcen ',  i.  e,  if  it  b«  tbere  tbat  tbey  are 
fttstened.   Or  ita  Wmg  witb  hiiii  on  the  green  of  hi»  resideoce  ia  regiilated. 

fo-riasaiter  aubj.  paaa.  pl  3  of  fo-rigim;  bnt  foHantur^  Bipra  no.  905,  is 
tbe  correspondiTig  smgular.  fcidid  is  obscure.  reimnighther,  also  in  Laws 
L  282,  16. 

945.  Feis  i.  tarrthtt^,  ut  est  trian  dOD  mwaid  issed  feisi 
leis  .i.  tarrustar  aiciö). 

feis,  i.  e.  waa  seized  j  ut  est  *  a  third  of  the  foaterage-fee  it  ii  tbat  re- 
maiiied  \dtb  bim', 

fda  ia  inferred  from  the  verb.  feisi  (feise  F)  abonld  probably  be  cor- 
rected  to  feisid  or  dofcmd^  Laws  L  *250,  18. 

946.  Fitlmais[e]  .i.  galar  gairet,  ut  est  na  traetha  teidm 
flthiiaisi  ua  gakirr  i.  nocha  traethaun')  no  nochö  millenn  teidm 
galair  fada  do  gairit  bi  .1.  fi  re  [a]  indisi. 

ßthnake,  i.  e.  a  short  disease,  ut  eat  *(«-  bulJock)  wbich  dbease  of  fith- 
naiae  or  eickness  does  uot  overcome \  i.e.  a  disease  of  long  or  short  sicknefis 
doea  not  overcome  it^  i.  e.  pokon  to  t^ll  it. 

fithnai»e  (Laws  II.  238^  12;  IV-  378^  12)  seema  a  diflease  produced  by 
poisön,  magic,  in  demons,  See  Wind.  Wb.  552,  atid  0'  CL  fkihnaisi  .i.  fi  r6  a 
innsin  X  olc  na  neimb  fiotbnaise  a.  draoidbeacbt 

947.  Fera  .i.  f ürtliam,  ut  est  co  n-im[m]im  rodaf era  ^)  .i.  cona 
furtliam  fair  do  im[m]im. 

fera,  i.e.  snfitciencyp  ut  est  *(new-milk  to  be  boiled  to  cbeese-cnrds) 
with  bntter  whi^b  ean  suffiee  it',   i.e.  witb  its  «ufficiency  npou  il  of  butter. 

Lawa  IV.  254,3:  ftrn  'm  au  iuference  from  tbe  verb  ro-feraf  tbe  3rd  Bg. 
of  wbicb  occnrs  in  Ml.  22  d  5  {ro-m-ft^ra}:  et  too  n4wh  fcmd  gain  *whora  tbat 
would  not  siiftice\  Lfj.  106  h  20,  and  tro  fiurad  forba  Ulad  iiili  al-län  do  Undf 
LL.  2r>Bhl5,  no-8- fiurad  f  LL.  370  c  38,  where  fiurad  1b  from  a  rednplicatt^d 
*/f/Vad,  ^fi'furad,  see  Zimmer,  KZ.  XXX.  54. 

948.  ForuilUar  .i.  ag^rtar,  ut  est  dile^  cach^)  meth  cadi^) 
fmll[iudl  cac^li'*)  Mllt^m,  formlKer  fomii  ^^J)  cek  .i.  agartar. 

foruHUeTt  i.e.  is  sued,  ut  est  'fwrfeited  la  every  failure^  eyery  neglect, 
every  addition,  eTery  interest  wbich  ia  charged  on  tbe  tenant 


1)  feidbe  E,  feidid  F. 

^)  fttitbi  E,  faithcbi  F. 

^)  rembnitbfr  E,  reimiiigbther  F. 

')  sie  F,  traotbann  E. 

•)  gack  £,  F. 


*)  a  E,  hi  F. 
*)  forriasaiter  F. 

*)  tarrui^  aigi  E,  tarrustar  aicci  F. 
")  sie  F,  rodaf eara  E. 
*^)  forsan  E,  funiiii  F. 


O'DAVOEEN'S   G1.0SSARY. 


359 


Unle«8  thfl  demand  is  mftde  before  his  death,  *for  every  dead  man  killa 
hia  liabüities\  Lawän*270,  actio  peraoimlis  moritur  cum  pereona.  Tlie  cor- 
reaponding  verb  in  LawB  11.  270,  272,  4  ia  foridUeth  .1  ro  foiknthjd  .  .  .  tw, 
ta  himiaaided,  ForuÜl , . .  may  come  frora  ^fo-ro-sli . ,,  and  be  cogmate  with 
dosli,  KZ,  ra.  448,  and  as-roilli,  Ml.  111  b  28, 

949.  Forngair^  .i.  agra,  iit  est  äiles  cach  0  meth  yrl.  inani 
forngairer  do  ria  n-eeaib^)  .i.  mann  agartAar  fair  ina  k^/liaidli'*;. 

forngnire,  i.  e,  Huing,  nt  est  'forfelted  is  every  faihire  etc.  unlesa  it  is 
demanded  of  bim  before  death\  i.  e,  unless  it  is  claimed  from  bim  in  los 
lifetime. 

Law«  n.  2f70,  28. 

950.  Fomas[a]t«r  .i.  fiiaitritlier  no  tairti[g]ther  no  fuit^gither, 
ut  est  it  dilsi  SfO/V  i  ndecennail)  tiiii^etlmr  do  ciun  cach  0  memair 
inicorai]g],  it  indilsi  a  seoit-sim  mad  forriasfajt^r  .i.  is  indJes  a 
S€o[i]t  sim  fein  on  fine  raa  dia  fuaitritlier  oo  um  dia  tair- 
tigther^}  A,  dia  fuii'gither  co  dechmakl 

forriasatart  i.e.  ia  iiupugned  or  is  arrested,  or  ia  detained,  ut  eat  'for- 
feited  are  the  bMs  * , .  of  every  ill-contmcting  tenant:  non-forfeited  are  bia 
^ä$  if  thej  be  . .  .\  i.e.  unforfeited  are  his  own  setu  from  the  family  if  tbey 
are  impugued,  or  if  tbey  are  arrested,  i.e.  if  tbey  are  delayed  für  a  week- 
üf-ten-days, 

The  qm>tation  aeema  corrupt  and  ia^  to  me^  unintelligihle.  Cf,  Laws 
n,  290, 20,  where  for  i  nfkcctinaih  the  edition  bas  mikcoruib.  In  Lawa 
IT.  291,  28  indilm  ia  tranaiated  by  ^forfeited";  bat  cf.  i/uin  indilsi^  Laws  1. 58,  i), 
and  IV- 140,25,  where  imlilsi  '  non-forfeiture '  is  contracted  with  dtisi  'for- 
f  eiture '. 

forriasatar  (aic  F)  aeenis  3rd  pL  of  an  »-snbj.  paasive.  The  riasuithur 
Qf  Laws  n.  290,  21,  riasuit^^r  VI.  614,  are  obTiously  voces  nihili. 

951.  FuasDcfci  i.  fuaidri  no  foegliemli,  ut  est  caeh  fuasnajd] 
iarmotba'*)  sin  ein  iiidarba  .i.  cacA  fiiaidri-)  ceilsine  iai^umh'*) 
as[a]  haitlile  siu,  n6  cac/i  fo-osnadh. 

fuftsitad  ( ' distiirbance %  i.e.  Opposition  or  impugniug,  ut  est  'every 
disturhaiice  after  tbat  withont  expnlaion',  i.e.  eveiy  distiirhance  of  tenancy 
tben  after  that,  or  every  co m piain t. 

LawB  n.  2iK),  24;  292,  16.  The  gen,  sg,  of  famnad  occnrs  in  Ml.  16  b  12: 
ainm  fuasnada  nephdligthkh  eck  *the  iianie  of  the  irrational  perturbation 
of  borHea\ 


»)  gacft  E,  F. 

*)  muna  fürngairar  do  re  iiegaib  E, 

»)  bethaigh  E,  F. 

«*)  tarthitber  E,  tairtither  F. 

»)  sie  F,  faasnad  E. 


*)  gacb  E,  F. 

*)  iajrmatba  E,  iarmotha  F. 

•*)  iaramh  E, 


j 


360 


WHITLEY   STOKES, 


952.  Fen  .i*  iterimdibej  ut  est  arfenat  anfol^a  flatha  fuillemh 
.1  ikrdibat  a  droclifol/a  imon')  Üaiik  cons,  tabarr*^)  MUeM  re 
rath  du  .i.  doimdibdat  no  imdibe. 

fen,  i.e.  ileslnictioRj  ut  est  'a  ehiefs  diaqualificatiünB  deatroy  interest*^ 
i.e.  bis  ill  qualifications  are  a  deprivation  to  tbe  chief,  so  tliat  interest  for 
stock  is  not  given  to  liim,  i.  e,  they  destroyj  or  (tiiey  are)  a  cntting-off. 

Lawä  11,  322»  4:  Mani  frÜhrogtiaither,  arfenat  anfolaid  fiatha  fuillima. 
O'Davoren'a  fen  ib  iiiferred  früio  the  verb  ar-ftnatf  whieb  ia  eitber  für  *ar- 
bhenat,  root  beUj  or  for  ""ar-vmatj  root  vtn^  wbetii.e  Ir.  ttHleoin  *aiivil'  {*nde' 
veyiijf  ^^^  Oymi*  ym-icun  'jjugnare',  gwän  'punctiü',  gwen-yn  *beea*. 

953.  Fügurradh^)  .i.  fiiaidrid^),  ut  est  ar  ni  saigfh  dilse^) 
for  fogurrad^)  .i.  nocha  tairisiiin  dilse'^)  for  in  furaiii  ep/Vt"),  o 
bethar  aga  fiiaidrid*). 

fogurrad  ('prodamatioiii  public  tjotice'),  i.e.  of  oppoaitiou,  ut  est  'no 
owHersbip  goea  upun  foifur-rad  (lit.  ' loud-sajiug '} ',  i.e.  uo  owuersbip  reats  on 
tbe  excesa-word  wbeu  the  persou  eutitled  is  opposing  it  (tbe  fooUsb  coutract). 

Adcording  Laws  IL  382^  2:  a  wife  wboae  family  aad  property  are  equal 
to  thoae  of  ber  busliaud  can  aniinl  bia  contractu  'if  tbey  be  ft>oliah'  (»Mit 
bäith)^  ar  ni  aaid  dihc  for  diubirt  7ia  fogurrad*)  ^for  owiiersbip  rests  uot 
ou  fraud  nor  fogurrad  \  i.  e.  no  rigbta  exiat  under  »ucb  contratta  wben  tbey 
are  fraodulent  or  bave  been  publicly  denounced  by  tbe  pcrson  entitled  to  aet 
tbeiii  a^ide. 

fugurrad,  Laws  IV,  10,  3^  is  a  Compound  of  fogur  'noise'  and  räd  'a 
Baying";  corruptly  foguiriud,  foghuirre,  IV.  270,  28. 

954.  Fledh^)  deoda,  fledli  doenda''*)^  fledh  domimdaii)- detli- 
biV  etarri*  sin.  Fled  deoda  .i.  miii  tidnactar  ar  Dia  mar  ata 
biadli  in  domnakf  7  na  mUaman  7  in  ailithrig  J'^)  7  biadh  in 
baisteda  7  in  biadh  faire  7  a  ledieti  sin  7  in  {ncht  tele,  Fledh 
doenda  *►')  x  biad  ceilsine.  Fled  domuiida  **)  J.  briiith  saill  dam, 
combruithini)  saill  dnit. 

A  godly  feast,  a  buman  feast,  a  worWly  feast,  (tbere  ia)  a  difference 
among  tbem.  *A  godiy  feast'  m  that  wbicb  in  giveo  for  God's  sake,  such  aa 
tbe  food  of  Sfinday  and  of  tbe  eolemn  festiTalB^  and  of  the  pilgrim,  atid  tbe 


*)  tabair  E. 
*)  faaidri  E. 
«)  dils  E,  diliii  F. 


*)  sie  F,  im  an  E. 
*)  sie  F,  Fogarradb  E. 
••>  diJai  E,  F. 
')  eptar  E. 

*)  Tbe  editlon  baa  bere  foguiriud, 
•)  Fleadh  E. 
**)  sie  F,  domando  E. 
*•)  daouna  E,  doeuna  F.  **)  domanda  E. 


^•*)  daomia  E,  daenna  F. 
«)  aic  F,  ailitbiidb  E. 


I 


0*DAVOREN^S   GLOSSABt. 


m 


M  Qt  the  haptism,  and  the  food  of  the  wake,  aud  the  like,  and  the  one 
^i^fblg  ent^rtainment.     'A  human  fea3t\  i,  e.  food  of  tenancy,    *A  worldiy 
,  ie,  böil  fat  für  me^  I  would  equally  Ijoii  fat  for  tliee*. 
Lawi  in.  18—25.    In  III,  18^  note  2,  tliere  i«  a  translatiün  of  an  ardcle 
^  QXmj  (C,  2,  830),  which  1  have  copied, 

955.  Fuillnedh  0  1  foleathadh,  ut  est  nö  ciiit  tire  dara  eisi 
|J  ii-imfuillnedliaib«)  [fo.  87bl]  fine  x  haile  i  folethnait^)  in  fine 


'CO  heim  i  toebh 


'l 


i  n-airceiiii^ 

fuillned^   i.e.  a   broadening  out,   ut  est  'or  a  share  of  land  in  Heu 
tiie/eof  for  tbe  angin entAtiona  of  the  tribe',    i.e.  a  »teading  in  which  the 

ftfibe  increasc  qnickly  on  tbe  aide  or  in  front. 
I         La  WS  in.  44,17.    fuiUned  seeniB  tlte  verbal  noun  of  fo4ethnaim;   cf. 
^han^  kthnugudf  leihet ^  Aacoli  GL  clmL 
956.  Forcan  .i.  foghlaim  no  forcetal,  ut  est  co  mac  daltwj 
^^   Chili  i  forcanai'  .i,  co  ndaltw^^  do  congbail  reisin  muc  isin 
<^Üll  i  ndentör  a  fora'^al  ima  däii, 

forcan  ^  i.  e.   learnlng  or  teacblng,    ut  est   *with  aon-fosterage  to  the 
cliQrcb  in  which  htj  ia  taiight  \  i.  e,  with  foateiÄge  to  he  kept  up  as  regarda 

^8on  in  tbe  church  io  which  bis  teachlng  as  to  bis  art  ia  effected. 
forcan  is  a  inere  iufereace  from  forcanar,    dalttis  seemi  synonymoUÄ 
»t  or  a  mistake  for,  daltacha»,  O'Don,  Gr.  204,  L  \2. 

957.  Fedhain  .i.  feidm  no  obuir,  ut  est  ain  daim  fri  fedhain 

fedain,  Le.  labour  or  work,  ut  est  *drivitig  an  ox  to  ita  proper  work\ 

Cf.  Law»  V.  136,  6,  16 ,  atait  secht  n-imana  Ia  Feine  na  tuillit  fiacha 

^   tigradhua,   ain  bo  a  fer,  ain  dam  fri  feAhain   tcchta   .i.  imain  du  udam 

^^liom  a  fedbma  dligbthigh  budein  j.  a  n-oibre.    fedain  is  acc.  eg.  of  fedan 

^  yoke ',  Wb.  16  a  16,  gen.  sg.  inna  fednae  (gl  Lnuectionis),  ML  76  a  9. 

958.  FomgSLhail  X  lirgabßÄ'i  iman  ngell,   iania  faaslugMd 
aile  d'agra  aile  no  fiacha  aüe. 

fiimgahail  ('re€apture^)i  Le.  true-seizuie  aa  to  tbe  pledge;  after  its 
to  demand  anotber  pledge  or  other  debt«. 

et  Laws  V.  256,  33;  258,22,  a  forngabail  .i.  firgabail  uimpi  co  hiudlig- 
cIl    L  222,  9,  14,  ina  forngabail  do  fecbemuin,  and  see  n.  76,  23,  24. 

959.  Form[n]a  .l  iininim   no  fo/riim,  ut  est  seol*  fönn[ii]a 
ümi  doberr  douti  atchi  in  luing  fo  seol  cowa  fö/rinn  no  in 

^ing   iua  föram    x    n6   st-   uiuge   don   iir  Uit  isin   luing  for 


»)  Fnillmedh  E,  FixIUnedb  F. 

')  nö  cnitir  ,  .  .  eisin  uimfuiUnedhaib  E. 

*)  fotbleatbnait  £. 


<)  i  taobh  no  an  aü-cenn  E. 


2i 


362 


WHITLET  STORES, 


form[n]af  Le.  voja^  or  crcw,  ut  est  *ft  seol  formna  Üiat  irhich  ii 
giy^n  to  one  who  see^  a  vessel  under  sali  with  its  crew :  or  tlie  Tend  m  \tt 
conrae:  or  a  aid  (wortb)  au  oonce  to  the  man  who  goes  in  (Into?)  tbe  imi 
OB  a  Tojage. 

The  articie  Beems  a  group  of  glossatonal  gnetses,  The  letDina  m»I 
fornma  h  in  Laws  Y.  258,  22,  and  its  gloss  meana  'wliat  ia  given  to  bba 
who  seea  the  ^essel  under  sail  in  her  motioiif  i.  e.  tbe  sali  that  has  been  leen'. 
If  fornma  really  means  *Toy8ge',  it  may  be  from  the  root  men  *tcgo\  whewe 
Ir.  diu  to-mna  A.  diu  tij  LU.  67  a,  and  Cymr,  myncd,  If  it  mean  *an  omM»' 
it  may  be  cognate  with  Ir.  rrtatin  *OTince\  Corm.  and  Gr.ftovog,  ßovvo:,  If 
it  meaa  'crew'  it  may  be  tbe  aame  word  as  formna  *miich',  nos.  SIT,  ^27. 

960,  Foim  1  fada,  ut  est  ataatO  secht  fonnaige^)  la  Fcni 
foscuirtis  [cach]  r6^)  x  nUit  sechi  faitiglithe  scuiris  rae  iu 
chomniicc. 

fonn,  i  e.  long,  at  est  *  there  are  with  tbe  Feni  seven  extensioiw  whjch 
wouM  put  ofF  every  time  \  i.%.  there  are  seven  lengthenxBgs  whicb  put  ol 
the  time  of  the  contiictj  (i.  e.  whicb  ertend  the  tmae  diiring  which  n  jadicitl 
duel  may  be  fooght). 

One  of  the  beptadi.  Lawi  V.  806, 1:  Atait  uecht  fondaid  la  Feine  f&ia- 
sguirdais  gach  re.  The  Beven  exteiiftions  are,  1.  the  arriTal  of  a  kaight,  billig 
or  poet  (three  days),  2,  tbe  death  of  your  father  (»eYcn  days),  3.  deatb  ofycff 
mt^ther  (seven  days),  4,  death  of  your  wife  (seven  days),  5,  her  borial  (tßi 
daya),  6.  huOding  your  lord's  tomb  (ten  days),  7-  ^  the  sound  ijoccttd)  ol  Bbout* 
ing*  (ten  days),  which  T  do  not  uuderstond. 

96L  Fert  1  nlad  cmidachlSi,  ut  est^)  fertad^)  do  floM» 
.1.  n\ad  mmäavhis,  do  denam  imot«)  üaith  nö  im  c^Lch  flaitt. 

fert^  i.e.  a  eovered  tomb,  nt  est  'to  build  the  fert  of  tby  lord*,  i.e.  to 
make  the  eovered  tomb  ronud  thy  lord  or  round  any  lord. 

ferta[d]  do  flulha  .i.  beth  oc  deuam  ulaid  cutnhdacbta  imat  flaitb,  UV 
V.  306t  ö ;  308;  8,  im  nemthairecc  fertad[a]  do  flatha  i.  im  nemtiatÄfain  ^ 
denam  ulaid  cumdacbt[a]  imin  Haith  nesam  uil  ann,  Law«  LISI,  6;  IS6tt^ 
(where  the  edition  is  inaccurate). 

962.  Forosna  .i.  ft*»-siiima[d]  no  faiMsiiigwd,  ut  est  ataat^ 
aecht  fiadwaise  forosna*  goe  each  roi»), 

forosna^  i.e.  elncidatiou  or  mauifestatien,  ut  eat  *  there  are  seten  «^n- 
denoefl  that  manifest  the  falsane&s  of  eyery  batüe'. 


*)  atdt  E.  *)  fonnnighe  E. 

•)  foscuirdis  raoe  E. 

*)  E  erroneously  repeats  from  no.  &60  atat  steht  fonnaighe  8cuii{(p  7»- 

•)  fertud  E. 

•)  imon  E.  '')  atait  £. 

*)  gae  gadi  raoi  E. 


0*DAV0REN*8   GLOSSAHY. 


363 


Laws  V.  BIO,  1t  7j  Hhej  testify  to  his  falflenesfl  upon  every  one  who  goe« 
into  tbe  field  of  (judidal)  combat*^  e,g,  faJling  down,  hemg  seiaed  witb  bed- 
dckness,  etc. 

forosnü  *  enlightens ',  3rd  ig.  pres.  ind.  act.  of  the  Terb  of  which  /Hr^tm- 
nad  h  the  InfiEitiTe.    Cf.  imba»  foroma^  Corm. 

963.  Felma  j.  fal  maith  ma  maith  mar  sin  X  eö  lom  iii 
slat  i.  nofA^aile  isin  le^liruachaire, 

felmae,  i,  e.  a  good  fence.  md  Ihns  (meaiiÄ)  'good\  i.e.  a  bare  point 
(is)  the  rodf  i.  e.  a  naked  paJing  in  the  half  (cleared)  piain. 

LftWi  IV,  72,  5j  17.  fitmae  (gl.  saepes),  8g.  50  h  4  (where  the  mark  of 
length  Tuny  he  due  to  the  Biihsequent  eoiiHonaiitÄl  group):  one  of  the  four 
Idndfl  of  fence;  claiSj  cora,  düir4tnnte  being  the  other  three,  Ä  slflter-fono 
fdmad  occur»  IV.  158,2,  and  infra  no,  1019,  where  it  h  glossed  by  fkgh,  leg, 
9kghf  'spear', 

964.  Fer  folo  .i.  ier  na  caille  n6  na  hathbuaüe  n6  mad  fer 

atHompaire. 

f&r  folOj  i.e.  grasa  of  the  wood  or  of  a  diaused  milking-place.  Or  if 
it  he  grass  of  a  close-eaten  paatare. 

fer  folaid  J.  na  caille,  Laws  IV.  94, 11.  fofcrthar  fer  fola  [i]  riaraib 
na  comaighthech  tar  a  eist,  TV.  146, 11;  atkbuaili  Hamrata,  lY.  82, 18;  in  bo  i 
n-atklampaire  geimreta  no  i  ndiguin  atMuaile  gcimretüf  V.  468, 6;  feis  ath- 
lumpaire  feoir  ^thamuin  tMmrata,  lY.  90, 4;  masi  uthkmpahT  fcoir  äkamain 
geimreta  no  diguin  ,  . .  athbuaüi  geimräüf  IV.  80,  23;  athlumpuire  IL  76,7. 

965.  Fer  samla  .1.  Mr  mona  no  sl6ibfi. 
f^  samla f  i.e.  grass  of  the  hog  (?)  or  mountain. 
Lawi  IV.  94, 11,  24|  fer  samia  ,i.  na  mona  J,  in  tnlHbe. 

966.  Forrglii[tl]  J.  ainm  don  ainmide  teid  asa  f^r  f4in  a 
fer  neich  [aili],  ut  est  forrgi[d]  geiles  tar  geilt  n-innrafc  no  tar 
ime  n-innraic. 

forrgidj  i.  e.  a  name  for  the  beast  ihat  goes  out  of  it«  own  grasa  into 
the  grasa  of  aome  ülher,  nt  est  ^a  forrgid  that  grajEes  beyond  (its)  proper 
paatnre  or  beyond  a  proper  fence '. 

Laws  rV.  108, 13;  110,  29.  Personal  noun  of  for-raigimf  LI).  71a  14, 
denom,  of  forrach  A.  foimearti  0'  Cl. 

967.  Fagli  A,  ferarni,  ut  est  tÄirsci  tar  fagh  n-eserta  .1.  tar 
ficli  no  tar  tii^  inti  eirges  asa  Art, 

fag^  i.e.  land,  ut  est  'treapasa  over  an  esert'a  gronnd\  i.e.  over  the 
Beat  or  otct  the  land  of  one  who  abandons  his  ert. 

Law»  rV,  126>  7.  Fug  may  he  cognate  with  Croth.  vagg-s,  ON,  vangr 
'field',  and  f*irt  (with  prothetic  /')  seema  dat  sg.  of  *ert  (=  Goth.  airpa,  Engl. 
earth)  compounded  in  co-artj  es-ert,  Beae.  Beitr.  XXV.  255. 

24* 


364 


WHITLEY  STOKES, 


968.  Fert  ,i.  cladli,  ut  est  co  ndaluidh  tar  fert  a  cet-UcJifa 
X  dociiaidli-si  tar  dadh  an  ft^raiim  da  ce7-terA^gliiidIii)* 

ftrt,  i.e.  dyke,   nt  est   'so  that  sbe  came  over  tbe  dyke  of  her  Ürat^ 
prop^rty',  i.e.  ehe  haa  gone  07er  the  «lyke  of  the  knd  of  her  tirst  t-ak 
poiBesBion. 

ThiB  feri  may  he  cognate  with  Skr.  pfti  *  hedge  \ 

969.  Fonn  x  faim,  ut  est  ni  bia  fa  besaib  mogha  ua  fonii- 
a[i]dh  Yaiie  ,1  nochar  faTmaiglii  lii  imacra  tar  in  rait. 

ßmiy  Le.  weak(?),  uteat  *8he  will  not  be  according  to  the  customs  of 
a  skve  or  of  a  vagrant(?J\  i.e.  imao»ra  (?)  haa  not  weakened  ber(?)  on  the 
foad. 

Laws    rv.  16j  23   (wbere   fottdaid   raite    iß    rendered    by   'disposaessedl 
persoaft*);  18,10.    Both  teit  aud  gloss  are  ohacure  and^  probably,  corrupt. 

970.  Femmor  .i.  foiritliin,  ut  est  acht  feinnior  soer^)  slmnnter 
i.  Rcht  nemforitliin  saor  aisneit^r  sonn  imio  itgi. 

fcfumor^  i.e.  nisiBtÄncej  ut  est  *but  a  mihle  aid  is  announced^  i.e.  but 
noble  uou-assiataQce  is  declared  here  about  the  petition. 

Laws  V.  442, 13:  nemfoirithin  smr  ai»netur  sund  coruici  a  trian;  ik  18: 
.i.  El<ünier  fcimmor  saerad  A.  trian  neich  ro  foirastar  do.  The  gloaa  contra- 
dlcts  the  lemiuap  aud  the  whole  passage  is  obacnre  and  tlefective. 

971.  Faer  .1  fniririudh^)  i.  biadh,  ut  est  diabnl  faer^) 
fertAar  .1  diabladli  Aeghmlreiha  (?)  a  bidli  do  datlio  (?). 

faer,  i.e.  fuiririiid,  i.e.  food,  ut  est  'a  double  refection  is  giveu',  i.  e, 
doubUng  a  good  feeding  . . . 

Incomplete^  ohacure  and  probably  corrnpt.  After  datho  tbere  is  a  blaak 
Space  about  half  an  inch  long.    See  infra  no.  977. 

972.  Foirrsi  i.  fui^anmidli^)  no  faillsiug:h[udj  x  ailid*^)  fir 
fiirrsi  .1  airiltDi[gi]d  in  firiiine  sin  do  ftifsaniindh  ^)  dho, 

ßime,  i.e.  elucidation  or  manifestationj  nt  est  *he  (the  cuitrid  chief) 
demandf  display  of  trutb\  i.e.  he  merits  that  trutb  to  be  elnddated  to  bim. 

Laws  V.  460, 15,  25.  The  onus  probandi  ia  on  him  wbo  alleges  thÄt 
tbis  Chief  gave  a  sH  in  the  stock. 

973.  Foirrsi  i.  iiiiarcra[d]»  ut  est  dile;?  ier  foirrsi  i  tellaeÄ 
selbfl  j.  in  ter  iiini[arjcraidk  berar  do  tecA^ugh[udh]  in  ferainn  is 
6  is  dile^  CO  tardtar  cumal  taraclienn, 

foirrsef  L  e,  exceaa,  ut  est  ^forfeited  is  the  man  of  eicess  in  takinif 
possession  of  property  \  i.  e,  the  man  of  excesa  wbo  is  brougbt  to  take  powtiCM 
ion  of  tbe  land,  he  is  forfeited  until  a  cumal  is  given  for  him. 

Lawa  V.  46a 


I)  techtngh  £. 
•)  faor  E. 


*)  saor  E. 

*)  ftuTsannngh  E. 


*)  faor  A.  MriisitLgh  E. 
«)  aüedh  E. 


o'datoren*s  olossabt. 


365 


[fo.  87  b  2.] 

974.  Fondad  A.  ri^,  ut  est  insciiiche[t]  bre'^Aa  fondaidh  .i. 
indscuchaid  na  bre^Aa  laisin  fondad  x  lasin  righ,  cojtadat  2)  saiiie 
na  hretha  in  gach  tu-. 

fondad^  i.e.  a  king,  ut  est  *a  king's  jtidgmeTits  change  place',  i.e.  the 
judgnieiits  movc  witb  tlie  fondad  ^  i.  e,  with  tlie  knig,  m  tliat  the  jndgraeDts 
Bjöy  not  be  different  m  ßAch  land. 

Laws  V.  4rvü,  15,  where  tbe  edititJö  haa  J)w*cMit'/iei?rcafA  fondad ,  tranfl- 
lated  by  *The  judgmeiita  conceming  lands  vary',  and  470, 1— Jr,  where  the 
gkss  18  at  variance  with  ü'Davuren'B  esplanation. 

975.  Fobairt  i.  tarraing  no  tadliall  no  enfecht,  ut  est  eis 
lir  rnidilsi  cacha^)  tuaithe  jrl  Inath-fobairt  caclia^*)  srotlia  .i.  is 
slt/7i  entarraing  tiö  tintadall  in  lind  cid  lln  *)  gabala  i,  in  fobaii't 
Inath  dognitlier^)  tarrsna  in  tsrotlia,  no  aenfecAf. 

föbairtj  i.e.  drawing  (a  uet),  or  Visitation  or  once,  ut  est  'how  many 
are  the  inherent  rights  of  every  territory?  the  quick  drawing  of  a  net  from 
every  atreain^  Le.  one  pull  or  oue  Visit  to  the  uet  is  exenipt,  though  it  he 
a  net  of  CÄtching,  i.e.  the  quick  drawing  that  is  made  athwart  the  stream; 
or  ouce. 

Lawi  V.  482, 25 ;  484,10,  Other  auch  rnidilBi  are  Balmon,  wild  garlic, 
cooking-fuel,  timber  for  hierg,  etc. 


976.  Fobacli  .i.  biiain^),  nt  est  fobach  n-atha  .1  iniii  fobe- 
antar  a  caisil  na  Iiatliaj  no  inni  tmoiltir  asin  gcaisil  tareis  in 
tiVtha, 

fokichf  i.e.  a  reapiug,  ut  est  *  fobach  of  a  kiln',  i.e.  what  is  cut  out 
of  the  wall  of  the  kilu,  or  what  is  gathered  out  of  the  wall  after  the  drying. 

foburh  n-atha  trauslated  hy  *icrapings  of  a  kilu\  Laws  V.  486, 14. 
Fobiitii  .L  fobiuüd  {üc)  .1,  tnnt  fobentar  a  caisiul  na  iiatfui  tar  da  in  tirthaj 
ibid.  488,  12. 

977.  Faer  ,i.  aimn  bid  dobcrar  do  tigerna")  isin  fogmwr, 
nt  est  faer  fiiirec*^)  furnaid[6],  No  faer  ,i.  in^)  molt  fogmnir  i. 
iar  Bibuaiu.    [in  marg.  .b.  n.j 

fatTj  i.  e.  uame  of  the  food  that  h  given  to  the  lord  in  the  autuiun, 
ut  eet  Yiier,  fuirecj  fumaide\  Ür  faer,  i.e.  the  autumu  weatber,  i.e.  after 
harreat. 

Am  to  fnirec  eee  iufra  uo.  978.    Ab  to  fumaide  see  infira  no.  982, 


1)  sie  F,  fouda  A.  righ  E, 
»)  gacha  E,  F. 
*)  sie  F,  doguitbar  E. 
')  sie  F|  tiagerna  E. 
»)  aic  F,  om  E. 


-)  condatF.  'so  that  they  are*. 
*)  liuu  E,  in  liu  cid  Mmi  F. 
^)  sie  F,  hui  an  £. 
^)  fuiric  E,  F. 


366 


WHITLEY   STORES, 


978.  Fuü  ec  .i.  iionie»  bid  ferthar  ria »)  notlaicc,  ut  est  ^a^er^ 
fmirec  -jrh  ,L  in  banb  samna. 

fuireCf  i,  e.  notnen  of  the  food  that  is  given  (to  the  lord)  before  ( 
maa,  ut  est  ^faer,  fuirec  etc.\  l  e.  the  pig  of  All-sainte-day. 

The  general  meaning  of  fuirec  is  'provision'  (Wb,  29c8)t  'buiquiet' 
(supra  HO.  867).    It  seeios  cognate  with  tetirec. 

979.  Ferthar  2)  1  eniithar,  ut  est  eia')  ferthar  rath  t&r 
airdigh  J.  cia  <)  ernithar  imarcrad  ratha  don  cele  ar  ^)  in  uraiB 
dighe**).  0ms  ader  a  n-inat  eile:  dofargaid  arrofera  .i.  tairpdh 
inni  ro  enüstar  taracend  amacL 

ferthar,  i. e.  ia  paid^  ut  est  Hhough  overplus  stock  is  giTen',  i.e.  ihoM^ 
a  saperfluity  of  stock  is  given  to  the  tenant  for  the  exceaa  of  drink.  And  ia 
another  place  it  is  said  ^he  has  oifered  what  maj  suÜce*,  i.  e,  he  !ta&  otfereüi 
that  which  be  has  given  forth  for  them. 

With  the  first  quotation  cf.  Dilis  do  ccilib .  . .  rath  tat  airdig  ,i  kf^ 
iaraindig  [leg.  airain-dig]f  in  imarcraid  doberar  ar  ni  ruth  ar  in  urami 
i.  ar  in  dig  urain ,  Laws  11.  262,  2t  6.  comardugud  . . ,  itir  in  rath  tar  i 
digh  7  in  uraitidigh,  314^  32  j  rath  tar  airrdig  tabuirt  (* implied  duty')  i»< 
don  ni  teit  a  n-airim  cach  forcruid  n-airbid,  354,  2;  rath  dar  airdig  i 
rath  daberar  eir  eini  raindigh  [leg.  in  rath  doberar  ar  airain-digh]  ar  ( 
imarcraid  biata  7  mancaine, 

With  the  second  quotation  cf.  Fal  fir  cienas  m  mbedog,  dofargnii  i_ 
rera  ara  fertair  fri»,  nach  ed&[r],  Law»  V.  502,  22,  Celt.  ZeiUchr.  IV.  227, 

980.  Fual  .i.  sakiiur,  ut  est  ar  is  and  teit  *)  fiial  lor  t^^ 
baii-e  *)  intan  donatlibongar  ^)  cuir  tar  enecli  ratha  i  ar  w  äimI 
teit  salcha  no  dorcha  fon  iTehairi  intan  tathbongar  na  cuir. 

fualf  Le,  filth^  ut  est  'Tbeii  comes  oriiie  on  a  Burety  when  contrvö 
are  broken  in  violation  of  the  giiarantor's  hononr  \  i.  e,  for  then  com«  filth 
or  darknesa  to  the  ßuretj  wbea  the  eontracts  are  broken. 

Law8  Y.  506, 10:  ar  m  and  teid  ftml  fo  trebaire  in  tan  do  n-athmon^Bf 
cur  tar  enaige  fer^  et  v.  Celt.  Zeitschr.  IV.  228. 

981.  Fo  i.  becc,  nt  est  tir  fo-mic  do  na  tabarthar^*) 
.i,  ferand  in  mic  bicc,  7   is  dö  seic'*)  nocha  dtabarthtir  1qP< 
cind.    Fo  i  bec  no  deroil. 

fo-,  i.  e.  ntlle ,  11t  eflt  '  the  land  of  a  Uttle  boj  to  wbom  no  pßct  ^ 
giTen\  and  it  in  to  bim  that  no  price  is  given  for  it.  Fo-,  Icioitt^ 
trüing. 


1)  fcrtar  riadh  E,  ferthair  ria  F. 
^)  ciad  E. 
*)  ara  E. 
^)  annted  E. 

")  tathbongar  E^  tatharbongai  F. 
^^)  teburtar  E, 


*)  Feartbar  E* 
*}  ciadb  E. 
«)  dighi  E. 
«)  treabaire  E. 

")  do  siec  E. 


O'DAVOREN^S   GLOSSART. 


367 


LawsV.  510, 3,  15,  16.  Here  fo-  ig  a  prefix  denoting  ^slightly*,  ^Bome- 
whftt*«  'little*;  cf.  Welsb  ^fo-,  Ör.  ino-,  Lat.  ««&-. 

982,  Furnaide  .i.  biadh  n-aill  ittr  da  notlaic  \,  fair  inn 
idnaide 

fMimaide^  i.e.  another  foodj  betw&eji  two  Cliriatmases,  i.e.  tlie  food  af 
the  waiting. 

See  saprft  no.  977,  ftnd  infra  no.  983.  fnfmaidke  na  BaiUincht^  Laws 
V.  368^3,  tranjBlated  by  Uo  wait  for  the  result  of  the  expecUtton  \ 

983,  Forcain  no  forgab  itir  iM  cair  j,  biadh  frithir  itir 
domnach  [i]nfrfe  7  cefain,  N6  comadli  he  cairche  in  a^D  ')  j. 
cairche  in  lomedha,  iilr  chaUaind  7  iiied,  n6  itir  dha  cae  foirith- 
necKa  itir  callainn  7  ined,  «J  iler  caisc  7  [fo.  87  b  3]  bealltaiue 
.L  maröca^)  7  cliathäin  in  furnaide  7  in  förgain.  N6  gom[b]a 
saill  cheana. 

forcatn  or  forgab  between  two  cair  (?),  i.  e.  food  of  remedy  (?)  between 
Shrovetide  Sunday  and  Wednesday.  Or  it  may  be  the  tjtil  of  the  fleshfork, 
i.e.  the  tail  of  the  chumstaff^  between  Newyear's  day  and  Shrovetide.  Or 
between  two  helpful  journeys  between  Newyear*8  day  and  Shrovetide ,  or  be- 
tween Easter  imä  Mayday^  i.e.  sansAgeB  and  Öit^rbea  are  the  furtiaidc  and  the 
foreain.    Or  it  may  he  fat  even, 

Very  obBcure.  Perhaps  cair  ahould  be  corrected  to  cairche.  The  eae 
föirithnech  seeins  to  have  beeil  wbat  Ätiünson  (Laws  VI.  116)  calls  a  *cosber- 
ing'  eipedition,  when  the  chief  on  his  circnit  had  to  be  snpplied  witb  pro- 
visions  by  the  tenanta.  See  Laws  IV.  324,  18  for  cui  [cae  H.  3. 18]  o  calaind 
CQ  init,  326, 5  for  cäi  ö  calaind  co  kinit.  frithir,  infra  no.  996.  maröca  pL 
(d  maröc^  Aisl.  186. 

984,  Frecmad  ,i.  fircoimf^  no  freseesin,  ut  est  ara  frecmad 
CÄCh^)  gaire  a  fla/Aa. 

-frecmad^  i.e.  tnie  gnarding  or  expectation,  ut  est  *that  erery  one 
Protect  his  lord's  mainteoance  \ 

'freanad  Is  the  enclitic  fomi  of  3rd  sg.  impf,  of  fris-com-airny  the  3rd  sg, 
pres,  of  which^  friscomai,  occur»  in  Laws  V,  370^  17,  cf .  com-ad^  snpra  no.  839, 
and  See  Laws  VI.  174,  a,  v.  con-aif  and  Ascoü,  Gloaa.  cix,  for  otber  verbal  forma 
frotn  the  root  av. 

985,  Foma  .L  coimgech,  ut  est  cip  daine  lasa  n-asu«)  tair- 
güle  n-airriu  oldäte*)  na  smac/t^a-so  is  fomu  do  cach«)re<:Ai  lasa 
mbiat  i.  is  cuimgech  .i  is  fo  a  maith.  Nö  is  foemtha«)  no  is 
rogu«)  no  is  cnimcech  do  cach®)  ridd  deine  oca  mbit  beich. 


*)  cairce  ina  ^11  E. 
*)  frecma  gacb  E. 
*)  naire  oldaiti  E. 
^)  faomtha  H. 


')  mar  ogo  E. 
*)  n-asa  E. 
•)  gach  E. 
*)  roga  E, 


368  WHITLEY  STOKES, 

foma  (fomu?),  i.e.  competent,  ut  est  'whoever  he  that  deems  it  eaäer 
(to  give)  a  relieving  (?)  pledge  for  them  than  (to  pay)  fines,  foma(T)  to  him 
iB  every  kind  (of  person)  who  has  them  (swarming  bees)',  i.  e.  he  is  competent, 
i.  e.  it  ifl  for  hie  good,  or  it  is  accepted  by,  or  it  is  the  choice,  or  it  is  com- 
petent  to  every  kind  of  person  who  has  the  bees. 

Laws  lY.  176,  6, 16,  where  the  pledge  is  said  to  be  two  scmples. 

986.  Fociallastar  1)  1  ro  tinoil,  ut  est  fociallastar^)EochoMi 
formna  laech  ar  ecla^)  Midair. 

fociaüastar,  i.e.  he  collected,  nt  est  'Eochaid  gathered  abnndance  of 
heroes  for  dread  of  Midar\ 

From  Tochmarc  tiEtainCf  LU.  132, 1. 16:  Fochiallastar  (.i.  rotinoil)  Echöid 
formna  laech  nErend  co  mbatar  hi  Temrai^.  See  Idg.  F.  IL  369.  See  aboTC 
no.  362,  where  the  quotation  is  given  in  a  slightly  different  form. 

987.  Frescathar^)  .i.  firdeachar,  ut  est  frescathar  filid  dia 
tartat  ratha  rig  rog-maitli  .i.  firdeachur  no  frithailter  no  urioich- 
lithar  na  fih'ä  uman  ni  dlegait  7rl. 

'frescathar^  i.e.  let  it  be  tnüy  seen,  nt  est  *let  poets  be  eipectedif 
they  give  the  bonnties  of  an  excellent  king',  i.e.  let  poets  be  tmly  seeoor 
attended  or  taken  care  of  as  to  what  they  are  entitled  to,  etc. 

frescathar  (better  frescatar)  is  the  imperative  passive  of  fris-akcm. 
For  the  prefix  rog-,  O.Ji.rug-;  cf.  rucU  {rug-cU),  ruclöin  (m^-cioin),  rw^ 
etrachtaibf  rug-solus,    Ascoli,  Gloss.  ccxviii. 

988.  Fuisim  .i.  coimed,  ut  est  cid  dofuisim  guth?  x  cred 
tuismis  no  coimedus  in  guth?  .i.  ciall  .1.  intan  is  a  mbela  no  s 
mbe,  no  intan  na  deachraigenn. 

fuisim,  i.e.  preserving,  nt  est  *what  generates  word?',  Le.  what 
generates  or  preserves  the  word?,  i.  e.  intellect,  i.  e.  when  it  is  . . .  or . . .  when 
it  does  not  distingnish. 

I  cannot  translate  the  third  gloss.  -fuisim  is  inferred  from  dofuiwii^ 
*tO'fO'es8'Sem, 

989.  Fogleinn  .i.  fogloim,  ut  est  fogle[i]nn  fogleii[n]ar. 
doe[i]m  doemar. 

fogleinn f  i.e.  act  of  leaming,  utest  *it  leams,  is  leamed;  protectB, i« 
protected  \ 

Cf.  dieim  7  diemar,  Laws  IV.  358,  23.  fogliunn  (gl,  doceor),  CPr* 
59  a  4. 

990.  Fa  reis  .i.  aislingi,  ut  est  ai  co  bui  71!.  in[a]  suan  & 
reis  .i.  ina  cotkd  fa  i  n-aislingiu. 

0  fociallnstrtr  E.  •)  fociallnstar  E. 

•)  laoch  ar  eagla  E.  *)  Freascathar  E. 


o'davoren's  glosbabt. 


369 


fa  reis  or  in  a  res,  i. e,  a  vision,  ut  Mt  *a  poem,  how  waa  it  etc.  in 
his  slnmber  or  dream?',  i.  e.  in  bis  sleep  or  in  a  yisioti. 

res  ia  either  Iwrrowefl  from,  or  cognate  with,  the  0.  Fr.  rcsve^  dow  revc^ 
which  Diez  thiuks  a  (liülertir  form  of  rage  (raliies), 

991.  Feis  .i.  o  menmuin,  ut  est  in  fes  in  aiccsi,  in  fes  i.  o 
meiiiiioiiij  in  aiccsi  .1.  o  süiP),  is  fis  o  menmuin  amh  in  ae, 

fris  (leg, /f«s?),  i.e.  from  the  raiml.  ut  est  the  fm^  tlie  aivsiu^  the 
fes  *kiiowledg:€',  i.e.  from  tlie  mind^  tlie  aicsiu  *BBemg\  i.e.  from  the  eye: 
the  ae  'poem'  trnly  is  knowledge  froio  the  mind. 

992.  Fetlial  cöjidnala  .i.  fet[h]al  comilala,  ut  est  ni  [co]nae 
fethal  cö/iduala  .i.  nö  ni  coimedns  eccH^c  comduala  i.  in  merge 
no  in  brat  sida  no  in  rinde. 

fdhal  conduala  ^  i.  e,  . .  .^  ut  est  *  a  thiüg  that  protecta  an  onmmented 
reliquar>^  %  i.  e.  wh&t  protecta  a  . , .  fono,  i.  e.  the  baniier  or  the  silken  cloak, 
or  the  rinde  (?). 

Laws  V.  384»  24:  ni  conai  fdhal  <^onnd%tala  glüsaed  hy  .i.  no  ni  coimedas 
ecosc  dala  coin  .i.  in  meirgi,  no  in  breid  Bida,  no  In  raindi.  The  dat.  sg. 
occnrs  in  the  Tain  boFräich:  sccitk  co  fethul  chomiuala^  LL.  2481o2,  'shield« 
with  a  corer  of  embrüidenr''  (Crowe*s  g-iiesswork).  The  article  ie  obacure 
owing  to  our  ignorance  of  the  meanings  of  conduala,  comdalu,  comduala^ 
and  rinde. 

993.  Fleh  A.  fuachtain,  ut  est  tri  pecaid  ata  moam  dofich 
Dia  for  cach-)  dnine  ,i.  ata  tri  pecaid  is  mo  fuacAYnaig^Ä  Dia 
for  duine  do  neocli  donithar  and  dop*es, 

fichf  i.e.  injurj»  nt  est  *ihree  ßins  which  God  most  avengea  on  every 
one\  i.e.  Ihere  are  three  sins  for  which  God  moet  attadtjs  a  man  for  what 
ifi  done  by  him  contiuaallj. 

Here  -ftch  is  a  mere  abstiact  örom  the  verb  doßck  Comp  are  -fkh  supra 
no.  901. 

994.  Folmais  i.  fobra  no  lamac/fiain,  ut  est  ar  folmais  imban 
banbre^Aaib  i.  ru  kradais  romdais  hvetJm  ban  bain  no  beth  and. 

-folmais,  L  e.  attackiug  or  handliug,  nt  est  *  thou  hast .  . .  female  judg- 
mentfl  *,  i.  e.  thoii  hast  undertaken  that  jndgments  of  woman  . . .  shonld  he 
tbere, 

*  folmais  is  inferred  from  the  ^&ih  arfolniais;  et  arfdmotar,  Bc,  XU,  88. 

[fo.  88  a  1.] 

995.  Fracc  i.  ben  no  snathat,  ut  est  inlochta  fraic  folach 
7rL  .i,  foilgithcr  ar  in  fraicc  in  bec  6  bhfuaigend  .i.  in  tsnatbat. 


0  fuil  E. 


')  gach  E. 


370  WHITLEY  8TOKB8, 

fracCf  i.  e.  a  woman  or  a  needle,  nt  est  '. . .  a  womaii  coneeilment\ 
i.  e.  from  the  woman  \b  concealed  the  little  thing  with  whieh  ahe  nwi,  le. 
the  needle. 

See  H.  3. 18,  p.  245.    frace  =  W.  gwrachl 

996.  Frithir  .i.  aire  fris,  ut  est  frithir  cach  dilc5  Arnos 
drocbgnim  i.  aire  fris^  cach  daeros  a  drochgnim  i.  deora[d] 
frecair. 

frithir,  i.e.  watching  against  it(?),  utest  'a  remedyC?)  is  eYOyltwhl 
one  who  condemn8(?)  an  evil  deed',  i.e.  an  airt  fria  is  every  one  who  con- 
demns  bis  evil  deed,  i.  e.  a  deorad  frecair. 

frithir  iB  snpposed  to  mean  'remedy'  (Laws  V.  452, 1;  yL421),  and 
deorad  frecair  is  explained  in  Laws  m.  380, 27  as  duine  meincidkes  (leg. 
meincighes)  cinta  do  denum  'one  who  freqnently  commits  crimes',  an  kabitul 
criminal. 

997.  Faiche  i.  fer  mna  aga  reibe  fer  aüe  taracend,  nt  est 
cacba  fuichi  a  mac')  co  ndergelltar')  [de].  Ocus  aderar  gnrab 
inand  fnca  7  imad  imderga  and  sin. 

fuiche,  i.  e.  the  hosband  of  a  wife  who  bas  another  hnsband  in  htf 
stead,  ut  est  'to  every  cnckold  bis  (repnted)  son  ontil  he  is  pnrchased  fron 
him  (by  bis  real  father)'.  And  it  is  said  that  fuca  is  the  same  as  abmidance 
of  shame. 

Laws  m.  314, 2;  310, 16:  caeha  fuich  a  mac  co  ndergelUar  de,  hf^ 
a  mistake  for  fuachaM^  suprm  no.  935. 

998.  Frecur  i.  firathchnr  7  Fret^h  i  aire  cona  ti  doridhi«, 
is  isin  a  ndethbir. 

frtcwr,  i.  e.  tnie-pntting-back,  and  fretech,  L  e.  beed  so  that  it  Btj  oot 
come  again.    This  is  their  difference. 

frtcor  (MS.  firtcorp)  occnrs  in  Ml.  131  aa  frdeek  'lenmeiatiai'  n  th« 
yerbal  noim  0^  firi94ongaim  'I  renonnce*. 

999.  Foil  i  tech,  ut  est  gaibid«)  foil  foesam^)  i.  inti  aca 
mbi  tech  is  fair  facabar  faosaoL 

foüy  i.  e.  a  hoiise,  ut  est  'a  honse  giTes  pfotectkn',  L  e.  he  who  htf  • 
hoQse  *lis  on  him  protection  is  left 

A  Stern  in  c  Compound  wmccfoü  (^  haraX  Sg.  26  a  1,  gOL  mnc/öM 
IV.  314,  21. 

1000.  Foress«)  i  forithin,  ut  est  foara')  fön»  cach  ii-«ceD*) 
7rL  J.  orfoicill  a  foirithin  co  heallam  gach  ein  do  dena[m]  tHa 
droch-celL 


*)fHsiR 

*)  gach  fokk  a  mic  £. 

')  nderb  geUtar  E. 

')  gaibe  £. 

»>  !aoi$iim  £. 

•)  Foreis  iL 

')  £  i^p^ts. 

«)gacA  edUE. 

0  DAVORENS   OL08SART. 


371 


: 


fürest^  le.  öuccour,  ut  eat  ^ proclaiming  wlikb  snwours  (in)  eTei^^ 
danger*  etc.,  i,  e.  beware  of  Mb  ready  aid  to  commit  every  crime  by  treiichery(?). 

forest  3rd  sg-.  reL  pres,  4>f  foirim^  a  Middle-Iriah  formatioa  froin  /b* 
rethim  'I  auccour'  (Ir.  Texte  lY.  404).  icceU  v.  BHpra  no.  79<i,  droch-ceü 
fieems  a  Bjnonjm  of  icell  (ei  *«t-cf/£). 

1001.  Freptha  J.  le<i:has,  ut  est  issed  in  aitgin  trath  7rl. 
7  log  a  freptha  doib  iarsin  x  logh  a  legais  doib  iarum  asa 
haithlc  sin, 

fft^pthüj  i.e.  healiiig,  ut  e»t  Uhis  thcn  is  the  compeisation ,  and  tbe 
cofit  of  Ms  eure  to  them  afterward«  \  i.  e.  tbe  cost  of  bis  eure  to  tbeiii  after  that. 

freptha  is  gen*  sg'.  of  frepaid,  dat.  »g.  do  frebaid  j,  du  ic,  gl.  reroedio, 
Ml.  58a 4:  isin  freptaidh^  Laws  1,200,26  is  probably  an  error  for  üin 
frepaidh. 

1002.  Fedha  .i.  targat  [leg.  tar^aid?]^  ut  est  caln  fri  feda') 
7  aes  inütet^A/a  tar  crich  .i.  riagaü  resin  \iicht  dofairgittiar  do 
chenn  icht  .i.  ondi  is  fedo  doairgi[in],  7  is  andsiii  athfegar  coirp- 
äiri  neeh  do  hreith  do  neoch  gan  a  cMn  die.  No  is  fri  cendai«:e 
üMaig  cana,  7  dar  lium  is  doiia  cendaib  is  ainm  feda  aiidsin, 

feda,  L  e.  a  giiide  (?)^  ut.  est  *  a  law  agaiust  a  giiide  (?)  and  transgreBaors 
of  the  boußdary*,  i.e.  a  rale  against  the  folk  that  are  guided  by  tbe  head  of 
R  dau,  i,  e.  from  fedo  *I  guide'.  And  it  is  theii  recoguked  that  every  one*« 
hody-öne  (wergeld)  is  given  to  every  one  without  payiog  for  Ms  crime.  Or  it 
is  against  a  nierchant  of  the  ftatiach  cäna  (?).  And  me&eems  that  there  feda 
is  a  name  for  the  chiefs. 

Obscure  for  lack  of  context.  feda  seeins  cognate  with  dtt-t-fidedar, 
Arm.lSbl.  imitechta  gen.  8g.  of  imiteM  =  imidtcht^  LawB  DI.  266, 13,  fiul- 
laig  cäna  is  obscure  to  me. 

1003.  FuÜ  j.  pecad,  ut  est  a  Eiagail  Ailbe: 

denad  adlaic  cach^)  duine, 
frecrad^)  fuile  cecÄ  anaiu. 
fuü,  i.e.  Bin,  ut  est  in  Ailbe's  Eule:  *let  everyone  do  (what  iß)  deair- 
able:  let  every  »oui  ans  wer  for  siiis'. 

S.  Ailhe  of  Imlech  Ibair  died  in  541.  Eis  day  is  Sept  12.  HJs  metrical 
Rale  is  in  tbe  Brns^eJ«  MS.  5100—4,  p.  24. 

1004.  Feth  i  sleniain,  ut  est  a  trede  domit^  cacb  SLgm'd: 
feth*)  crutli,  coitti.  feth  i.  im  slemne.  Cruth  .1.  im  caoirae.  Coitti 
.1.  im  cruas. 


*)  feada  E, 
•)  fregrad  E. 


*)  gacb  E, 
•)  fet  E. 


WETTUEY  BTOKESj 


I 


ftthf  l  e.  smootJi^  nt  est  *by  three  thingB  eveiy  face  i«  estiniittftfl^  {äk 
(imooth)^  criith  (form),  eoitti  (hardness);  fetk^  i.  e,  aa  to  smoothneaf  ervt^ 
i.  e,  BS  to  Ijeaüty»  coitt%  i.e.  as  to  hardnese  Chardihood?). 

Aß  to  feth  V,  Corm.  s.  v.  nescoit  CoUti  (leg.  eoi^«)  is  derifed  ^m 
cotut  ^liard',    LL.  78  a  39  (cotut-lethar),   84  b  18  Mttf'f<?iflfA),    84b20  (la«- 

1005,  Freisliglii  ,1  firindeall,  ut  est  ni  nos  na  fi-eisUgi  [cöi] 
coimg-ne  caeh  naesa')  A,  noeha  nos  dligthfdi  e  mana  httö  tim-M 
dlither  he  asin  caemegna  in  ugdarais  iligthUj.  ™ 

fresliffi^  L  e.  tme  anraiigement^  ut  est  '(it  Is)  neither  cnstom  nor  imDge» 
luent  without  the  Cognition  of  eveiy  law  \  i.  e,  it  is  not  a  lawfnl  aatom 
nnless  it  be  tmly  arranged  froni  tbe  fair  knowletlge  of  lawfnl  authority. 

fre^-Uge  (literallj  'lying-  ag^ainet*,  ^acyacence')  infra  no.  Uli,  gen^^r* 
ligi  Wb.  3d4j  of  tbe  Quotation  seema  3rd  sg.  pres,  Ind.  of  a  cognate  terltj 
cöimffne  =  comgne  AkL  BS,  12:  a  chU  cloth  co  cömgne, 

1006,  Forsa  n-ellgur  .L  forsa  tarrw^ar,  ut  est  issed  aiidso 
fori*^  X  doneoch  for  neall  1  hlladan  x  do  neoch  forsa  taiTMiiar. 

I  do  not  understMid  thia  article^  wMch  is  obvionsly  incomplet«,  tie 
lemma  fonanellgar  not  occnrnng  in  tbe  Quotation. 

1007,  FuaiiTecli  ,i,  foiiitJii«,  ut  est  slan  cach^)  eisi  yrL 
cach  ^)  fiadh  cacli  ^)  fiiarraehtt^  X  gacli  foiritlim  uais  ar  Dia 

fuairrech,  i.  e.  incconr,  nt  est  *  exempt  is  every  .  . ,  etc..  every  hononr, 
every  clemency ',  i.  e.  every  noble  sueconr  for  the  sake  of  God. 

fmrrech  (gl,  clemens)  Ml.  20c  10,  fuairrech  Wk5dl5.  Heue«  ti« 
fuarrachus  (leg.  fuarrechas?)  of  onr  gloai. 

1008,  Forrigh  J.  ftiirech,  ut  est  ,ii.  seait  et  in.  for  cadi 
forrig  i  n-eclai^  (?)  in  mä  sin  .i.  v.  seoit  do  smac/i^  for  cici 
[fo,  88  a  2J  aonfer  fuirges  isin  ecki*'  (?)  resin  re  sin. 

forrighf  i.e.  delaying,  ut  est  *five  sä$  et . . ,  on  every  delaj  in  ^^ 
chnrcb  (?)  that  amount*,  i.  e.  five  sets  for  penalty  on  every  single  mao  ^^ 
dekys  in  tlie  churcb(?)  for  that  time. 

Tbe  article  ü  obscnre  and  Beems  inconiplete. 

1009,  Farr  .i.  colba  leptha,  nt  est  faebar^)  tar  fair  Xfeobar 
na  sgene  no  na  tnaighe  *)  tar  farr  in  colba. 

farr,  i.e.  a  bedpoBt,  ut  est  *edge  over  farr\  i.e.  the  edge  of  the  bü^ 
or  of  the  batcbet  over  tbe  post  of  tbe  bed, 

PL  n.  fatrre  finda  firgrotha  foloingtiu  in  tech  'white  po6tB  of  i 
curd  were  flupporting  the  bonse*,  Aisl.  p.  37,  1.22:  farr^  tiierefore,  il  •* 
in  «. 


^)  gach  raosa  E. 
»)  faobar  E. 


»)  gacb  E. 
*)  tnaidbe  E. 


O^DAVOREN*S   OL098ARY, 


873 


1010.  Foir  X  bid  doigh  cum[b]a  ainm  d[f]oil  muice,  ut  est 
diam  orc  a  *)  foir  foserbtüar  ^). 

foir,  i.  e,  it  is  probably  a  nam«  for  a  pigstye,  ut  est  ^  if  it  be  a  pig  thiit 
i»  Btolen  ml  of  a  atye'. 

Law»  V,  152,4:  fuü  mttc  ('blood  of  pigs*)  a  foir,  glosaed  by  oc  breith 
*tkt  litt€ring\ 

101 L  Ferta  .1  fasta[d],  ut  ast  ferr  ferta  ti  rinde  fiadaw 
fresli*;/  .i.  is  ferr  doiia  fiadna[ib]  a  fiiiiide  d^  fastadh  go  nt^rtmar 
na  hmih  res  ina  lighi. 

ferta,  i,  e.  continning,  ut  est  *  better  (ia)  conlirniation  of  the  tnith  of 
witEesßes  tban  arraugeraeBt ",  i.  e.  it  is  better  for  tbe  witnesses  to  confinu 
their  tnitli  atrongly  tbau  to  be .  .  *  iu  tbeir  becL  The  explatiation  ig  obicure: 
res  ina  lighi  aeems  au  etymological  gloas  on  fres-lighi, 

1012.  Frisconiönser  i.  dia  fiarfaighe=*),  ut  est  cotrirther 
frisconiarser  andso  uil^,  a  mic  in  cuala  Crith  Gablach  i*)  fe[ii]- 
echus, 

frisconturserf  i.e.  if  tliou  ask^  ut  est  'all  that  thou  ähalt  ask  tbere 
will  be  giveu  to  theo,  my  soü',  Hmst  tbou  beard  tbe  Crith  Qablach  in  the 
Commoü  Law? 

friS'Com-airser  is  a  deponential  2d  sg.  pres.  8ubj,  from  the  root  (p)arci 
cf.  the  past  subj.  sg,  3  imme-choim-airsed  Ml,  20  b  18 ^  immechomairned  63  c  9. 
The  simple  verb  h  arco  in  the  pbraae  arco  fuin  dorn  Dia.  For  the  CHth 
Gablach  »ee  LawB  IV.  298. 

1013.  Farthud^)  .i.  cuirmj  ut  est 

fil  and  farthtid  do  sruth  glan 
.i,  ttisce, 

farthud,  i.e.  ale,  ut  est  Hhere  is  ale  of  a  pure  stream*,  i.  e,  water, 
From  Da  Choca's  poem,  K.Meyer,  HibeTmica  MinorOj  p. 47,  wbere  the  lemma 
ifl  farruth  or  fatrtlm. 

1014.  Fer  tuiiin[e]  .i  brattan,  ut  est 

fil  and  cenn  fir  tuinee^). 

ftr  tuinne  ('man  of  the  w&Te'X  i-&  salmou^  ut  est  ^there  is  a  salmon^s 
head'. 

Also  from  Da  Choca's  poem ,  Hib.  Min.  47,  where  the  line  is  giveu  as 
Fü  cend  fir  tuinde  foltcha  *■  there  ia  the  head  of  the  man  of  the  bairy  (/bfffltcÄ) 
wave '. 


*)  orca  E. 

*)  dina  Öaifaidhe  E, 

■*)  Fairr  E. 


')  foaearbthar  E. 

*)  crich  ganblach  a  E. 

•)  fertuiüd  E. 


874  WHITLEY  STOKEfl, 

1015.  ForcAn  .i.  uball,  ut  est 

forcän  dia  n-imiort  cach  iet, 
7  aderr  a  n-inatt  eile  .u.  orcain  cruindglasa. 

forcan,  i.e.  apple,  ut  est  'an  apple  on  which  eveiy  tooth  broke*, ud 
in  another  place  it  is  said:  'five  round  green  apples\ 

Also  from  Da  Choca's  poem,  Hib.  Min.  47,  where  the  line  is  Foroan  dia 
n-indart  gach  ndet.  With  the  second  quotation  cf.  in  the  same  poem  ma 
(.i.  nomen  aliud  don  uball)  cruind  glas. 

1016.  Fithrach  .i.  duilesc. 

fithrech,  i.e.  dulse;  from  the  same  poem:  ßhreeh  macdU  tnoigkm. 

1017.  Fuisitin  .L  ic,  ut  est  smail  rob6i  Muire  7  loiseb^  ae 
fuisidin  in  chisa. 

fuiiiHn^  i.e.  paying,  ut  est  'as  Mary  and  Joseph  were  deliyeriiig (lit 
confeesing)  the  tribute\ 

fuisitin^  better  ftHsitin^  is  dat  sg.  of  föisitiu  'oonfession',  Wb.l7i4 
pl.  dat.  foiaitnib,  Sg.  33  a  25. 

1018.  Fal  i.  fanaig  isin  mb^la,  ut  est  faltaL 
faly  i.  e.  fanaig  (^?)  in  the  B41re  (F^e),  ut  est  . . . 

Obscure.  Perhaps  the  /  of  fanaig  is  prothetic,  and  anaig  is  2d  sg.  impeni 
of  angim  *l  protect\  Fal  then  would  be  2dsg.  imperat  of  a  verb  cognite 
with  foü  *house\  fdl  'waU\  fola  «manüe*,  feimad  'paling'. 

1019.  Feimad  1  slegh>). 
ftitnad,  L  6.  spear.    See  above  no.  963. 

1020.  Frismbai;  i.  faill,  ut  est  amatl  atbert  CtuMm* 
forsan  [T&in]:  totaet  iarom  for  lorg  in  tslöigh.  ni  ma-lodomar 
d6.  ar  Oiidbiilaififi,  frismbertamar  Ultu'),  roleig[s]im  slögh  forro 
ein  airfis. 

/HüMlyrf ,  L  e.  ncglect,  nt  est  as  Cüchnlainn  said  on  the  Tain  (bi 
OtEialu^'k:  'Iben  be  went  on  the  tnck  of  the  host.  Not  well  thep  we  went 
to  iu  «^T»  OuchoUinn:  we  betn^(*)  the  Ulaid:  we  haye  let  the  aimy  npoB 
them  withoat  noticev^V 

Th«»  in  Ll\  5$a  15:  Dolkäet  iaroa  for  lofg  in  tdMg.  Ni  mk  lodatf 
dv\  n«  iii«n;uiukr  ntn.  n>  leicüoi  slvVg  (am  ctm  airfiiit.  Hence  fnuAtrt^ 
fr%simhrtmnitr  9ttmi  mislak«*  üor  ^friamtfi^  */m-«MriaMar,  t-prelenteB  ä 
""frts^mMirmm  \<t  mi  tm  f^^^d-mewt  LL.SImS.  ro  wt^rjßaUar,  ML  75d5),  ü^ 
Ihe  ^^^«  ^rw;  slKMftki  W  ftü  *hecn^\  As  to  the  Tob  wmimim  *l  Mij' 
$i^e  :i^nchan,  lül  X\XTIL  a>>.  aad  Verbal  STsten  of  Saltair  na  nmit  ^71 


'^  Wmb  IL  *)  Feabni  x  fle^  £. 


0  DAVOßEN  S   OLORSARY. 


875 


1021.  Frisdudchrt/rf  i.  ro  diult,  ut  est  Msdudclia/d  d6. 
fristudckaid,  i.e.  ke  denied,  ut  est  *be  carae  agttinßt  hhü\ 
From  Trip.  Life  p.  208^  1.6:   Fristudchaid  da  as  Derhall   niacc  Aeda, 

where  fristudchaid  (pL  friatuidchctar,  Ml.  67  h  20)  is  tlie  perfect  of  fristaiff. 

1022.  Fiirail  j.  iiniircra[idj,  ut  est  ni  bia[d]  fiirail  nach 
coicid  foiTuO  cein  no  hä  doreir  Patruicc. 

furailf  i.  e.  superioritj,  ut  est  ^(Le  aaid)  that  there  would  not  be 
preTalence  of  auy  province  o?er  them  so  long  aa  thej  sbould  be  obedieut  to 
Patrick*. 

Trip,  Life,  p.  1[M,  1. 10,  ibid. 

1023.  [CT]iio[e]  i.  airdirc  no  aibind^),  ut  est  gnoe  imbuil 
cerdacli  .i.  ro  airdairc-aidlie  no  dana  ikrdlia  siuj  n6  rob  aibind^) 
dö  uair  ro  batar  dana  imda  aicci. 

gnoe,  i.e.  conspicuous  or  delightful,  ut  eat  *gnoe  imbuil  c€rdach\  i«e. 
be  made  thoae  miinerous  arts  fauiooa.  Or  he  was  delightfiil ,  for  be  bad 
tDauy  arts. 

Atkinson  (Laws  VI.  451)  comparea  Laws  III,  24,  23:  di  dagbesaib  ,1  da 
deigbes  gnae  no  aibtnd  na  ringla.  And  Cormac  8.  v.  gmS,  bas  Gtioi  imorro 
cocA  uigda,  ut  dkltur  isin  tSenchm  Mar  cnu  gnoe  i.  sigdai,  As  a  sub^t 
wt  have  gnoe  in  Lü.  42a  ro  as  gtuk  möir  [leg.  mtir]  inn  ingin  wi»* 

1024  Glus  X  mlus  amai7  ata  dof^'^  ög  iarglus,  ar  as  dered^) 
dia  suiUsi  dofuarthe'^  lasin  sen. 

glusj  i.e.  ligbt,  ut  eat  Hhe  young  precedes  tbe  after-glow',  lor  it  is 
the  end  ol  hia  brightues.^  tbat  remains  with  the  old  man. 

Laws  n^  376»  22|  d^ifet  ög  larguls  (sie)  J.  iarBoillst*)^  et  v.  Conn.  b,  t. 
gluss.  Witb  the  pejorative  prefix  do-  we  have  doglm  i.  drocbaoiilsi  .i,  glus 
«oin»!,  H,  3,  18,  and  aee  O'MuJc.  GL  340  (Celt.  Arcb,  L294,  where  tbe  oppoaite 
so-gltts  is  cited). 

1025.  Gin  i.  ithe.  ol  est  forbo  gen  ith  nginsat  .i.  forgea 
na  mb6  c{>«duatan 

girit  i.e.  act  of  eating^  ut  est  * for^bö  gen  ith  ginsai  J.  forget^  of  the 
cowB  they  devoured'. 

Obacure.  The  gin  'eating',  the  verb  ginsat^  and  tbe  deriyation  ginach 
'greedinesa'  are  obvioualy  cognate  with  gin,  ginn  'mouth',  as  htiiidaoiit  witb 
IttifJto^t  guloBiiatt  with  guta.  Compounded  with  tuHkm  and  tuUlmidechtf  we 
have  gin4mikmf  gin-tuiUmidecht  in  Lawi  III.  QB^  14;  V.  20,  5. 


1)  forra  E.  »)  aidbind  E,  F. 

")  dere  E,  deredh  F, 

*}  Tbe  edition  wronglj^  omits  iar-  and  the  marke  of  lengtb,  and  Tenders 
iamguh  hy  ^dotage*. 


376 


WHITLEY   BTORESf 


1026.  Gle  .1.  tife  no  toingfe,  ut  est  gle  fo  erc  n-ebron  i. 
toingfe')  fo  Dem,  m  ba  geall  dam  an  iarand. 

Conberbar^)  bra^Af^  i  n-ebron  bru 
feisi  cen  lacAi,  mennan^)  for  tnu. 
glif  l  e.  thou  slialt  swear,  ut  est  '  Ihou  slialt  swear  bj  heaven  (and  Bot)l 
iron*^  i,  e.  thoii  slialt  swear  by  heaven,  tlie  irüii  will  not  be  a  pledg'e  to  me»  i 
*  Meat-juice,  milkleüs  »owB^  (and)  a  kid  are  boiled  tog^ether  ou  a  £re  in  a  bellj 
of  iroü^. 

V.  snpra  n 0.773.  gle  imperat  s^.  2  of  gleim  *I  make  clear»  decide': 
iife  a  Bcribal  error  for  *Hth^i,  2d  eg.  redupL  5-fiit.  öftongim.  For  tbe  qnatrain 
c£.  K  3. 18,  p.615a,  and  Laws  I.  140,  37. 

1027.  Galeon    .i.    cruaidb    no    leo   gaite*),    ut  est   gell*)^ 
Galeoin. 

Galeon,  i.e.  baidy,  or  a  lion  of  pl ander,  ut  eat  ^a  Galeon'a  pledge*. 
GükoHf  nom.  sg.  of  Galeoin  *  Leinstennen  *,  Dinda.  9, 15,  gen.  pl.  Gallon, 
ib.  160.    Äs  to  their  keenness  in  war  see  Lü.  56  b. 

1028.  Gno  .1  cuidbedh.    Car  .i.  brise,  ut  est  gno  csr  cnaim 

inarhdu. 

gn4f  l  e,  mockery,  car,  i.  e.  brittle,  ut  e«t  *a  brittle  mockery  \  a  dead  nnt 
gnö  A.  cuidmiäe  (leg.  cuitbide}^  Conn.    gno  i.  focuidbeadh  no  magadh,  i 
0'  Cl.    In  tbe  Laws  II.  406, 21    neck   con-da-niice  ar  gnm   means   one  whtl 
connected  them  (cansed  them  to  copulate)  in  mockery  {fo  cwtbid)>   Hera  gttae 
(leg.  gnöi?)  may  be  dat  or  acc.  sg.  of  gnö.    Car  aeems  cognate  witk  Lat» 
caries. 

1029.  Glomi  J.  guin  duine.  Glinne  i.  filidecAi,  ut  est  rem- 
teit  glond  gliime  A.  nepguin  duine  acht  guriih  glan  a  da»^, 

glonn^  i.e.  slajing  a  man,  glinnet  i.e.  poetry,  ut  eat  ^remUit  glotid 
gUnne\  i.  e.  not  to  »lay  a  man  provided  bis  art  be  pure. 

The  meanings  ascrilied  tc»  glonn  and  glinne  seem  doubtful:  glinne  is 
glosBed  by  breth  'judgment',  infra  no.  1061. 


[fo.  87  a  3 J 

1030.  Gegarda  i,  ger  no  serb  no  tiachair,  ut  est  cowgon 
gegarda  itiV  diabliul  gaibes  .g. 

gegarda,  L  e,  keen  or  bitter  or  angry  {?)^  ut  est  . , . 

I  cannot  translate  the  quotatiou.  gegarda  seems  derived  from  the 
plantname  gegar  -i.  iame  barba  [Äaron],  H.  2. 17^  p.282,  Eev.  Celt  IX.  242, 
gen.  geghair  Ac.  na  Seu6racli  (Ir,  Texte  IV),  L96. 


')  toingfta  E^  dotongfa  F. 

")  inen  E. 

»)  lic  F,  geaU  E. 


*)  berbarar  E. 

*)  leogaite  £,  leo  goiti  F. 


O'dAVOEEN'S   GLOSSABT. 


377 


bidh  doigli  com[b]a  inaEn  7  garg  no  searbli, 


103 L  Garant 
110  garg-rind. 

garann^  i,e.  it  «eems  to  lie  the  &ame  as  rmigh  or  liitter  or  garg-rind 
*a  rougli  point'  (?}. 

garg-rind  is  an  etjmological  gloss, 

1032.  Gert  i.  lacAi,  iit  est  ceo*)  gert  ferba. 
gtrtf  Le.  milk,  ut  est  *without  a  cow-a  ]nilk\ 

The  qtiotatioa  is  from  Cairbre  Mac  Etnai^s  satiTe  on  Bress,  Conn.  Ölosa. 
8.  VY.  Ccmine  and  ?*wt*.  j^ert,  gen,  gerta^  Laws  lY.  316, 1»  is  cognate  with  Skn 
ghftä-,  jigharti,    F  glosses  ^^rf  by  blicht  from  miit7tL 

1033.  Gorm  .i.  iirdaiiT,  ut  est  au-fw  giu^ua  rudliradb  righ 
ro  gormad  gloir  A,  ro  urdarcaighedb^)  a  amm.  Oc«s  admd  gorm 
X  cumdachj  ro  gormadh  glo/r  J.  ro  cumdaiglied  a  indocbäil^^ 

gomtf  i.e.  fainousj  ut  est  *that  whicli  is  more  famous  than  a  king's,., 
(his)  glory  lias  been  renowned^  i.e.  bis  name  bas  bt^en  niade  famous.  Änd 
tbey  »ay  gorm,  i.e.  denoratioii:  ro  gonnad  glöir,  i.e.  his  glory  haa  been 
decoratcd. 

But  see  infra  no.  1345,  wliere  tbe  qiiotation  \&  anas  gomia  rtidrcbch 
righf  and  rudrach  is  explained  m  *  falsehood '.    gomk-rigt  Fei.  proL  233. 

1034.  Gen  ,i.  deiscipuil,  ut  est  saeru  mo  gene  maol 

gen^  l  e.  disciples,  ut  eat  'my  pupila  are  nobler  tban  !(?)'. 

gen  (leg,  gene?)  may  be  «ognate  witb  Lat.  genuSj  Gr.  ylrog.  maoi 
(leg.  mwi),  aome  case  (dat.,  loc,  infitr.?)  of  tbe  persoDal  proüoun  of  the  latsg. 
Or  it  is  ntaoif  leg.  mui  the  absolute  form  of  tbe  possessive  mOf  Sg»  200  b  10, 
209  a  7,  et  v.  Tbes,  pal.-hib.  ü,  195,  note  e. 

1035.  Gol  .L  der,  ut  est  glainith/r  gol  gno  sum  .s. 
gol,  i.  e.  a  tear,  ut  est  *  pure  as  a  tear  .  .  >'. 
Cf  SkT,jal«  '  water  \ 

1036.  Guirn  .i.  aitliimie  no  gae  oirgne.    No  gora  .1. 
ut  est  ima  Dgeiuiter*)  guü^n. 

guim^  i.  e,  a  firebrand,  or  a  spear  of  destruction.  Or  gorn^  i.e.  fire, 
ut  est  *  round  which  fires  are  produced'. 

F  has  the  gloss  on  gorUf  omitted  hy  E:  see  infra,  no.  lOM. 

1037.  Gail  i,  beodacA^,  ut  est  miser  fiana  iarna  ngala?"6. 
gail,  i.e.  Tigoar,  ut  est  *thou  shouldat  estimate  champions  by  tbeir 

valours  \ 

gail  is  acc.  sg,  o(  gal,  gen.gaile  =0,  Bret^ai  'force,  puiaaance^  and 
cogmate  with  Gr.  FaXatog,  rulaxlu^  and  Lith,  gaU*\  aee  fogalj  aupra  no.  929. 

1038.  Giümli  .i.  saetbai^^)  i.  opus  ambulanndi. 

gnim^  i.  e,  labour.    What  opm  amhulandi  (sie  F)  refers  to  is  not  clear. 


[teinej 


1)  gin  E. 

')  ro  cumdaigbe  a  inogbail  E. 
*)  Qiiimh  X,  aaothar  E. 

ArcblT  f.  cell.  LftUkogTsplüo 


')  rourdarcaighi  E,  rourdarcaiged  F. 
*)  ngeimther  E. 


378  WHITLEY  STOKES, 

1039.  Gor  .1  gairit,  ut  est  in  Ffelere: 

iama  saethar  >)  ngor-sum  [F6L  prol.  59J. 
gor,  i.e.  sbort,  üt  est  the  Martyrology  (of  Oengtu):  'ifter  their  brief 
labonr\ 

1040.  Gerait  .i.  mac  bec,  no  gerait  beodha  no  glic,  no 
anrud,  ut  est 

ar  Coimmdiu'),  ar  ngerait  [Fei.  proL  90] 
.i  ar  mac  beodha. 

giraitf  i.  e.  a  little  boy,  or  girait  *  vigorons  or  cnnning':  or  a  warrior, 
ut  est  *  OUT  Lord,  onr  g^ait  \  L  e.  our  vigoroüs  boy. 

Derived  from  g^  'keen'. 

1041.  Gor  i  leir  no  calma,  ut  est 

ciarba  gur  a  slighi  [F61.  Nov.  7] 
JL  a  marbad. 

gÜKj  i.  6.  indnstrions  or  bold,  üt  est  '  thongh  sbarp  was  their  slanghter', 
i.e.  the  killing  of  them. 

Most  of  the  meanings  ascribed  by  the  glossators  to  gür  are  bad  gaesses. 
gur  A.  calma  .i.  g^r  ^sharp',  O'Cl.  gur,  i.e.  16ir,  H.  3. 18,  p.652.  Thatthe 
u  is  long  is  proved  by  the  line  fis,  nert,  gaire  gur,  Eev.  Celt.  VIII.  356,  where 
gur  rhymes  with  dun,  and  by  the  derivative  güre,  acc.  la  guri  »w  «-tM 
LL.  249  a  32.    ühlenbeck  compares  Skr.  ghard  *  fearfal '. 

1042.  Glen  i  tuir  no  foghlainn,  ut  est 

CO  runaibh  atglentis^)  [Fei.  July30] 
.i.  tuirdis  no  foglaindis  gu  sians. 

glenn,  i.e.  seek  or  leam,  nt  est  *with  mysteries  which  they  nsedto 
leam^  i.e.  they  nsed  to  seek  or  leam  with  nnderstanding. 

Glenn,  or  rather  gknd,  is  the  root  of  the  verbs  as-glinn,  Ml.  70il% 
at-gleinn.  Ml.  61  a  8,  do-eclannat  (*tO'aith'glendat),  Cr,  B.  34  b  3,  fo-^i«^ 
Cr.  P.,  in-glenneU,  and  of  the  nonn  glise  (ex  *glend'iia),  F6L  ep.  454. 

1043.  Gelltar*)  .i.  cendaightA^r,  ut  est  mac  cumoife  maßi 
dergelltar  dia  mis  .i.  mene  derbcendaigi 

geütar,  i.  e.  is  bonght,  nt  est  '  a  bondmaid's  son  onless  he  is  pnrcbaM^ 
that  day  month  \  i.  e.  nnless  thon  sorely  bay. 

gelltar  is  inferred  from  the  enclitic  form  dergelltar,  ex  *dt-ro-iii-yrfttflf: 
cf.  CO  ndergdtar  de,  Laws  m.  310, 16.  As  to  the  mac  cumaile  see  L»** 
V.  456,  2. 

1044.  Gus  .i.  gÄibthech*),  ut  est  mac  san[a]isi  jrl  c(m^^ 
gus  la  cach «)  duine  a  tti^sughud  .i.  consji  ghaibthech  no  «w»M 


^)  sie  F,  saothar  £.  *)  gcoimde  E,  comde  F. 

•)  atgendis  E,  F.  *)  GeaUtar  B,  GeUtor  F. 

<^)  gaibtech  E.  «)  gach  £. 


o'davoren*s  glossary. 


379 


tiirbroidhe  re  gach  nduine  toirsi  ia  tsenorach.  N6  conii  geis 
no  conid  äoüig  ri  gacA  nduine  a  indisiB,  ttirsBgud  ininsiii  marsiiL 

gns,  i.  e.  dangerons,  iit  est  ^a  son  of  secret*  etc.,  so  that  it  ia  dangerou« 
für  every  one  tt}  anDoj  him  \  i,  e.  so  that  it  is  flangerous  or  illegal  for  every 
one  to  gnevB  the  old  mau.  Or  m  that  it  is  a  prohihition  or  difficiilt  for 
every  one  to  meation  him.     Tmmgud  Üiuä  (means)  'mentioning'. 

O'Clery  glossea  gm  by  fearg  'auger',  gniomh  *deüä\  bds  'death^  and 
aigneadk  'natiire\  O'Miilconry  explains  it  by  bds^  and  also^  apparently^  by 
glend  *valley*.  Tursugnd  I  have  not  met  elßewhere:  it  »eems  for  Hmrrsigttd 
the  TCFbai  nottu  of  folrraigim  or  tuimngim,  whence  tuirrsightcr'  *aöiioyance 
is  cansed-,  O'Gradys  Ca t.  277^  As  to  the  ntnc  »anaisi  »ee  Law»  EQ,  542, 7: 
M  techta  athchor  [E  n  cor]  inac  sula  7  [mac]  sanaisi  'it  ia  lawful  to  retum 
sons  of  eye  and  sona  of  secretV)  ^-^-i  ^  Atkinson  ha»  «een  (Laws  VL  640), 
BOLS  acknowledged  and  sons  not  acknowlcdged, 

1045.  Glas  nent^  1  airnu  do  chat,  ut  est  glas  nenta  dosli 
sä  ina  d/re,  glas  nenta  x  bis  fon  nglas  nenaidh'^),  nö  gabar  do 
nenaidh^)  glais  ,i.  don  nenntftig. 

glas  nenta j  i.e.  a  nanie  for  a  cat,  nt  est  'a  glas  nenta  defierres  a  9it 
for  it«  fine\  glas  nenta ^  i.e.  which  is  UDiler  the  green  (glas)  nettle^  or  is 
taken  from  the  green  nettlei  i.  e,  frora  the  common  nettle- 

n^Ua  ia  gen.  ag.  of  nenaid^  wr-Irish  *nenafi-j  Cymr.  danadl  from  *nanail(k 
From  an  Idg.  root  nat,  whence  also  Hubs,  noatis  and  Litli.  noter^;  hnt  not 
Engl  netthf  Germ,  Nessel^  which  come  from  an  Idg,  root  nad. 

1046.  Grain  catlia  .1.  bcra,  ut  est  siH)  goirt  focertar  for- 
certar  tri  belatu  criche  ata^)  lieislinne  .L  bera  no  ni  chuirther 
dLjnail  thsil  i  ngort  i  mhelaigib  uathaib  na  criche,  is  e  sin  uil 
aiui  ,1  grain  catha. 

gräm  catha  (^grains  of  battle'),  i.e.  spiJte«,  nt  est  Hhe  seed  of  a  cora- 
field  is  pnt  linder^  is  put  OYer^  at  the  crossroatls  of  the  territory ^  which  are 
dangeroua'i  i,  e.  spikes  or  eomething  tbat  is  put,  like  seed  into  a  comfield^ 
on  the  fearfnl  pas&es  of  the  territory.  That  is  what  is  there,  i.e.  graina 
of  batüe. 

i.  e.  caltropa,  Fr.  chäusseirappcs.  See  Eev.  Celt,  XIH.  454  and  add  there 
tö  note  4:  Tr^  möicb  fothri  do  gninnaih  catha  tncsat  leo  dar  muir  *thrice 
three  bnshels  of  grains  of  battle^  which  thej  had  bronght  with  them  over 
tbe  sea'r  LL.  328b  15,  and  Zimmer's  referencea  (Nennitw  p.  271)  to  Caesar 
B.  G.  5. 18  and  Oroains  Eiator,  6.  9,  2—9. 


*)  Thus  translated  in  the  officiaJ  edition:  'it  ia  lawful  to  returu  the 
nmilar  and  tlie  dissimilar  \ 

■)  nenaigb  F.  ^)  nenaigh  E,  F. 

*)  aiol  E,  eil  F.  *)  big  F,  ada  E. 


380 


WHITLEY    ÖTOKEB, 


1047.  Gaibes  .1  g:abadh,  ut  e^t  matie  co  n-airnestar  *)  ni  ara 
fiimtar  fil  i  ngaisti  gaibhes  .i*  üair  na  ro  eirnaidliestar  co  com- 
aüiecli  üiüi  rofitiV  do  heith.  i  ngoisti  gabaidli. 

gaibe^^  i.e.  danger,  ut  est  'unless  Römethiug-  be  expecteil  .  .  .  is  m  a 
siiare  tUat  endangera*,  i.e.  for  he  (lid  not  await  favourablv  (?)  that  which  lie 
kuew  to  be  in  a  suare  of  danger. 

Atkinson  (Laws  VI,  453)  compares  the  phrase  mnhail  goiste  ngalmla  J. 
dihadh  na  ndaint,  Laws  L  50»  19,    -ainiestar  encl.  prea.  subj,  pass.  of  ammth. 

1048.  Greis  .i.  coisceim  nö  ceim,  ut  est  imaire  i  forge  lii 
pais.    in  greis  ,i.  deisceim  da  traigh  co  leth  esidlie. 

greiSf  i.e.  a  atep  or  atride,  ut  est  'a  ridge  into  forracJw,  iiito  a  pace, 
into  a  9tep\  i.e.  it  ia  a  desccim  (six  feet),  two  feet  and  a  half. 

greis  irom  LelI.  gressus.  pais  (d.  pl.  jjaisi,  0' Gr.  Cat.  240)|  from  Lat. 
pas9U8  is  eqnal  to  two  conceims^  ibid.  A  cois-ceifiij  lit.  footetep,  is  eqnal  to 
two  feet,  ibid.  Ä  deaceim  ia  equal  to  aix  feet.  See  O^Don.  Snpp.  s.w.  air- 
ceann  traigkidk  As  to  forrach  (pl.  forrgc),  eqnal  to  144  feet,  48  yarda, 
lee  Lawa  DJ.  334,  22. 

1049.  Galar  .i.  gnathach  7  Aincis  .1  ingnathacli. 
galar  'diseaae',  i.e.  usual,  and  aincü  411  iuck(?)',  i.e.  nnuaüaL 

Cf.  no.  409  stipra:  ro  hicc  cech  ngalar  7  cech  n-änces  boi  isin  tir,  LB.  64  b, 

1050.  Giarta  .i.  gaii*e  in  aiti,  ut  est  na  seöü  giartha  no 
gaire*). 

giartha,  i.e.  luaintenance  of  the  fosterer,  nt  est  *the  sets  for  maintain* 
ing  the  fosterer  (sapplietl  by  the  fosteriing),  or  the  sets  for  maintenance  of 
the  fosterer  (snpplied  by  himself)'. 

See  infra  no.  1055.  Our  ^rta  or  giaHha  is  a  gen.  sg,  speit  gerta  ia 
Laws  m.  W/M:  Mad  mana  (leg.  ma  iaftmidfui)  imna  no  utoia  gerta  no  goire^ 
trauBlaled  hy  *K  he  wiahea  to  leave  a  gift  or  ntd^  for  fnture  maintenance  or 
ueds  of  maintenance',  the  gloss  on  iseota  gerta  (52,2)  is  .i.  log  ar  denam  na 
gaire;  and  the  gloas  on  the  second  gaire  ia  .i.  ar  a  gairc  fein  *for  bis  own*. 
The  spelling  of  the  lemma  is  donbtful  We  have  8«*f  gerta  cach  meiCf  Lawa 
n.  190|  13.  *eoü  geartha  mic  righ^  U.  192, 11.  lan  sei  gertita  no  Idk  set  gertha^ 
n.  348,  9.  If  gertha  be  right  it  is  the  gen.  ag.  of  *gerud^  lit.  *  warming  \  as 
fo-gertha  is  gen.  ag.  of  fo-gerudf  aupra  no.  426. 

[fo.  88  b  1.] 

1051.  Gailliti  1  laire  breathnacha,  no  cno  gnae^)  7  cuirnd 
buabhaiUy  ut  est  gaiiliti  tacair  .i.  na  gaill^eoit  7rl.  tar  mnir. 
Gaillit  .1  lair*).  GaüUi^e  imorro  in  searrach  firann  gines  on 
gaiUit 


*)  conumustar  E»  connmeBtar  F. 

■)  K  repeatfl  [fo.  88  b  1]  with  giarrtha  for  giartha. 

•)  gaoe  F.  *j  Gaülitil  air  £. 


o'davoren*s  glossart. 


381 


gaüUtii  i 
tacair\ 

GaÜlire^  however,  the  mftle  foal  that  is  bom  of  the  ffaillit. 


e.  British  mareg,  or  beautiful  nute »)  and  hnffalo  horna,  nt  est 
1  e.  the  foreign  v&lnables  et«,  (brongbt  from)  over  aea.  GaiÜitf 


Lftws  V.  220, 11,21, 22, 23.  gailUt  'a  foreign  valuable'^  from  *gallO'8enti, 
cognate  with  Lat.  (ab)sefi8,  (prae)8ens,  and  gaillire,  from  '^gall-trio-,  where 
i-mo    may  be  cognate  with  hütpario,  peperi.     Tacair  m  gen.  sg.  of  iacar^ 
\  hl  tacur,  Lawa  L  252,  25,  wbere  it  ia  rendere<l  by  '  ooming  np ', 

1052.  Gola  i.  cuith<?,  at  est  Mdtr  crui^)  7  gola  ,1  0  cuithi 
fdonesairg,  7  dorn  doigh  is  e  sin  in  prisan. 

gola^  h  e.  a  pit,  ut  est  *  a  teuant  of  enclosure  and  gaol  \  i.  e.  from  a  pit 
,    he  rescues  him^  and  it  aeems  to  me  it  is  the  priaon. 

■  gola  (also  in  Law»  lY.  246, 14)  comea,  like  Fr.  geöU^  from  \j^i.  gabiola, 

■poeala.    The  phrase  fuidir  chrui  ßnd-gol^  Laws  V.  360, 16,  aeema  a  scribal 
^p  editorial  binnder  for  fuidir  chrui^  fuidir  gola,   Cf,  mütiaig  gola^  Law»  EH.  10. 

TB5  a 


1053.  Goidli 
a,  gcath. 


.1  ^uide,  ut  est  fer  i  roi^'*)  no  goidh  i.  guides 


Or  goidf  i,  e. 


goid^  i.  e,  prayer,  ut  est  *a  inau   who  prays  in  battlc'. 
jiTaja  for  advantage  in  battle. 

goid  «eema  a  miaspelling  of  guid,   Boot  ged,  -god^  Urkelt.  Sprachach*  HO. 


tine,  ut  est  caiti  gor  [.L]  tine  cuimsecÄ*)  .i. 
«ös-goirenn,    Caiti  ingor  .1  tiue  oirgis. 


1054.  Gor  .1. 

ua  loisgenn  7 

gor^  i.e.  fire,   nt  est  *what  ia  gor^^'^  i.e.  a  moderate  fire,   i.e.  a  fire 
^oea  not  bnm  nnd  that  wanna.    What  i«  ingor? j  i.  e.  a  fire  that  destroys, 
If  tbi3  be  not  an  etymological  apeculation  about  gor  'filial'  and  ingor 
Lal*,  cf.  guim^  gorn  supra  no.  1036,  and  Lat.  /\*r-««i«,  Gr.  ^igog,  ^^Qß^} 
XJrkelt  Sprachsch.  114. 

1055.  Giarrtha  .1,  gaire  doni  iu  dalta,  ut  est  na  seöH  giartha. 
^jiartha  .1.  in  set  dobeiV  in  t-aiti  don  rMta  ar  a  gaire. 

giarrtha  [leg.  gertha?]^  i.  e.  the  maintenantie  whieh  the  fosterling  effects^ 
[  <Ät.  *the  valuablea  of  maintenance \    Or  giarflm,  i.e.  the  valuable  which 
iterer  giirea  to  the  foateriing  for  bis  maintenance. 
See  above  no,  1050. 

1056.  Geibeich  .i.  doniat  in  t-t'/ach  gebechda  .1.  na*^)  panga 

lireca  no  na  heanga  breaca  i.  rindaighi^). 

gdhei^h ,  i.e.  they  make  the  embroidered  (?)  cloth ,  i.  e.  the  chequered 
iwnients,  or  the  cheqnered  enga,  i.e.  engravers. 

geibeich  (gebeiclh],  Lawa  V.  106,  7,  11)  is  uom.  pL  of  geibech  (leg.  gei- 
i  ^*^?),  gen.  ag.  gebtaich,  ib.  2. 5.     hi  iorund  gibxack  (gl.  imago  dipicta), 


')  ^cocoa-nnts',  Atkinsoti. 
»)  aroidh  E,  i  roidh  F. 
*)  sie  F,  om.  E. 


*)  crai  E,  cmi  F. 
•)  .i,  tine  coimai  F. 
*)  rinnaighe  ^  F. 


WeiTLEY   STORES, 


ML  59  b  7.  HeDce  the  a^j.  gebechda  supra.  The  YBL.  copy  of  th%  SmiU 
Primer,  204ft21j  has  gthedeich  for  the  gebeiCf  geheich  of  the  edition  T,1(T6, 
7, 11;  aapra  no.  367.  panga  firom  panna,  pL  of  pann  borrowed  (Uke  Cymr* 
pafkj  firom  Lat.jJöwnn», 


1057.  Gni 


•)ni 


coccnam  no  ithe,  ut  est  roga^t  guaire« 
gniet  det  dretell^)  .i.  nocha  duat^ir  in  treteaU  in  torc-')  sin» 
flacla[ib].  N6  nocha  foghnann  a  dht'k  don  kirc  sin  d'  ithi  neicli, 
gni,  i.  e.  chewing  or  eatiiig,  ut  est  'the  hrifitly  one(?)  haa  beea  womidedz 
(hifi)  teeth  chew  not  the  pet  hog\  i.  e.  tbej  hsve  not  eaten  the  pet  hog^  ihat 
boar  with  (bis)  teetb.    Or  bis  teeth  do  not  »erve  that  boar  to  eat  an 

1058.  Grian  Glinne  hUi  \.  iiiglii  cerc,  ut  est 

fil  ann  griaii  Glinne  hlJi,  yrl 
grian  Qlinne  hUi  'gmve!  of  Glenn  Ai,  i.e.  hens*  eggs,  ut  est 

18  tbere  the  gravel  of  Glenn  hÄi'. 

The  first  line   of  Da  Coca^fi  poem,  deacribing  a  banquet,  Eü 

Minora^  p.  47. 

1059.  Guin  x  mmgnäf  nt  est  cach  fethal  *)  dorogontar  tri 
t ermann   ^nechtair   [A.   nech    mind   dognither  do   rosarugwel 
termann  na  cille  i  muigli  innechtar,  F]. 

guin,  i.e.  outrage,  ut  eat  ^eveiy  reliquary  tbat  is  desecrated  ootiid 
the  sanctnarj'-groiind',  i.e.  every  relic  that  is  made  to  be  greatly  on 
outßide  the  sanctuary-ground  of  the  church. 

gfdn  with  the  meaning  abore  given  seems  mferred  from  the  ?erb  doro- 
gontar,  prea.  iud.  pasa.  sg.  S  of  dorogonim  (di-ro-g*' ,). 

1060.  Gleire  i.  imat,  nt  est  glfere*)  dianaib  derb  döinib*) 
i.  imat  na  ndaoine  aga  mbi  in  rfan  demin- 

glh^e,  i.  e.  ahundance,  ut  est  *  plenty  of  men  with  duin-poems  cerUialf  '• 
i.  e.  the  abundance  of  the  men  who  surely  have  poetry. 

F  gives  the  quotation  aa:  glerib  diamaib  derdanaib,  As  to  giert  see 
Mart.  öonn.  p.  276.  do  gteri  na  mmaCf  LV.  72  a  12.  dianaib  ph  dat,  of  äisr^ 
the  raetre  of  the  fochlacan-poet,  Lawa  V.  58,  27,  Ir.  Texte  111,  pp.  112,  113. 

1061»  Glinne  j.  hreth,  ut  est  cickt  madli  angeal  angÜBiwcA- 
glinne^  i.e.  judgraeut,   ut  est  'except  it  be  unclear,  unjudicialp)'. 
The  <|uotation  ia  obscure  to  nie.   As  to  glinne f  it  ia  glosaed  hjfiUd^ 

'poetry',  supra  no,  1029;  but  in  Laws  n.  48, 16;  82t 2  it  meaaa  *a  «uretf'  uw' , 

ao  iu  p.  57  a  41  {glinni). 


d  fr^ 
»Qtiid^H 


^)  guaiT  E,  guaire  F,  leg.  guairech?  frigban  J.  guairech  muc,  H  3.1S» 
p.  51  b, '  guaire  A.  folt,  0'  Cl. 

»)  det  dreteall  E,  det  dreteU  F.  ")  sie  F,  tor  E. 

♦)  gacb  feathal  E,  cach  fetha!  F.  »)  gleire  E. 

*)  daoiuaib  E. 


0  DAVOBEN'S  GLOSßARY. 


883 


1062.  Gressa  i.  comairce,  ut  est  tor  gruaidib^)  fer  follsat 
gresa  i  for  gruaidhib  na  fer  förroliiiset  a  tömairce:  no  imiergacl 

ffresia,  i.  e,  safegiiard,  ut  est  Um  the  cbeeka  of  tbe  nien  wh9  would 
iupport  iiwiütB\  i*  e,  ob  the  cheeks  of  the  meu  who  have  , . .  tlieir  eafeguard: 
or  blushiEg. 

The  meaniDg  ascribed  to  gressa  ia  a  bad  gness.  It  is  tbe  acc.  pl.  of 
gr^  *iiiialt^:  .iii.  lecca  lisa  Luigdech  i.  gros»  7  ruicii  7  mebult  Eer.  Celt. 
XXni.  324,  334.  follsat  =-  folhmt  (fo-n-losat\  M.  118  a  11,  3rd  pl.  pres.  subj. 
of  foAongim  witb  infixed  relative.   Äs  to  the  cheeks  see  supra  no.  404. 

1063.  Gromhtlia  .1.  gnmmdafA/,  ut  est  gromtha  gromhtlia, 
glamtha  glamtha* 

gromtha,  he.  bittemeas,  ut  est  *f  will  satirize  (witb  a  glasgabail)^  I 
will  satirize  {witb  a  gldm  dicenn)\ 

Lawg  Hl,  92,  10^  grmnthaf  glamtha,  southern  forms  of  tbe  b-ftttures 
gromfa,  glämfa^  O'Don.  Gr.  178- 

1064.  Gern  .i.  gendadli,  ut  est  ro  gemad  glasaib  slabradaib 
,1  ro  gennad  glais  7  slabraidli  air,  für  Eo^liaig  inac  FergusSL 
Duibäetatg. 

gem^  i.e.  a  seisiing,  ut  eat  'he  has  heen  gyved  with  locks^  with  cbain»', 
Le.  locks  and  chains  haye  beeii  fastened  upon  htm,  upoü  Eochaid  bou  of 
FergHB  the  Black toothed. 

gern  ixiferred  from  ro-gemad,  cognate  witb  Ii.  getnei  *  fetter  \  and  Gr. 
yivto  from  yB^no,  Bnig:m.  Grundr,  §637;  ryytptoQ*  övlXaßjf,  Eesjch, gendad, 
cognate  witb  CjmT.gennif  Gr.xarSfxvw,  hait  pre-hendo.  As  to  Fergus  tbe 
Blacktoothed  see  Cnir  Anmaun  §  260,  and  Four  Masters,  A.  D.  26<>. 

1065.  Genam  x  claidlieamli,  ut  est  mo  genam-)  im  duais 
.L  im  lainij  duais  laim  marsin. 

gcnaMf  i.e.  sword,  ut  est  'my  glaive  in  my  düais^  i.e.  in  my  hand\ 
düaia  thus  (means  rigbt-)  band. 

From  tbe  Ossianic  poem  LL,  208  a  7,  Ir.  Texte  1. 162. 


1066.  [H]ireui  .i.  is  sia,  ut  est  hii'em^)  i  11-uidhib  aitiVi 
uidhe  ittV  rig  .i.  is  dona  reib  is  sia  ata  dona  haitiVib  doreir  ib 
hnechuis  in  re  ata  don  ri  te^  a  n-eterus. 

hirem^  i.e.  it  is  longest,  ut  est  Gongest  in  tbe  periods  of  a  hostage 
(is)  certainJy  tbe  period  of  a  kiiig',  i,  e.  accordiug  to  tbe  common-law,  (one) 
of  the  times  that  are  longest  for  the  hostagea  is  the  titiie  that  is  for  tbe 
hing  that  goe«  into  hostageahip. 

For  the  meaning  bere  given  to  itir  cf.  Law»  V,  46ü,  30 :  dogni  itir  in 
fognam  ann  *be  certainly  iJerfonn^  the  service*.  hireni  for  «irem,  Mid.  Irish 
superl.  of  Sir. 


')  gruaidbaib  E. 


')  geä  E. 


3)  hinmi  E. 


384  WHITLET  STOKES, 

1067.  HuallocÄ  .i.  bocasacÄ  no  bocfasacA,  ut  est  epscop*) 
uallacÄ  eccraibthecÄ. 

xMllachy  i.  e.  hanghty  or . . .,  nt  est  '  a  bishop  hanghty,  irreligions'. 
huallach  (gl.  arrogans),  Ml.  136  c  5,  deriyed  from  udU  (ex  *auxlä).  hoc- 
fäsach  seems  an  etymological  gloss  on  bocäsach. 

1068.  Hais  i.  broga,  amail  a,deir  sencht^:  hasaib  haccrandaib 
.1  asa  degaiimoind  (?)  ima  cosaibh  i.  asaite  imtecht  a  tribuis  7 
a  cnarain  ime. 

aiSf  i.e.  brognes,  as  saith  the  Senchas:  ^with  greayes,  with  sandals', 
i.  e.  greaves  of  good . . .  ronnd  her  legs ,  i.  e.  the  easier  is  going  witfa  her 
trewB  and  her  shoes  apon  her. 

The  hasaib  of  the  qaotation  comes  from  aasa  (gl.  soccns),  Sg.  22b9. 

1069.  Haice  .L  ecaidhe  no  deroil  no  eraise,  ut  est  haice 
cacÄ2)  rath  co  rath  tire  .i.  is  ecaidhe  no  is  deroil  cach  ni  do- 
berar  isin  rath  co  tir,  do  tabatVt»)  isin  rath,  no  is  urasa  goci 
rath  CO  f crann. 

aiccj  i.  e.  . . .  or  trifling  or  void(?),  nt  est  *a%ce(?)  is  every  stock  cob- 
pared  to  a  stock  of  land*,  i.  e.  ecaide  or  trifling  is  everything  that  is  gi^es 
in  the  stock  compared  to  land,  L  e.  to  be  given  in  the  stock:  or  wrasa  is 
every  stock  as  compared  with  land. 

aice,  i.  e.  flu,  supra  no.  105,  mnst  be  a  different  word. 

[fo.88b2.] 

1070.  [Im]saeth  .i.  6imhluad  *),  nt  est  soilbech  hethad  1» 
log  n-imsaetha^)  .i.  la  logh  eimhlnaidh^)  da  scripuP)  x  i  n- 
inünadh  yrl. 

imsaethy  i.e.  a  driving,  nt  est  'a  good  milch-cow  with  the  prioeof 
troable\  i.e.  with  the  price  of  driving,  twelye  scmples  for  driving,  etc. 

Laws  y .  342,  21 :  an  tsoilbech  beithach  la  logh  n-im[8]aetha,^  et  y.  snpn 
no.227,  and  infra  nos.  1437,  1438:  soilbech  i.  sobleoghain.  soilbech  bethich 
.i.  bö.  Imsaeth  a  Compound  of  imm  and  säeth  'labonr,  trouble,  tribnlstioo', 
gen.  8äitha,  Wb.  25  d  16. 

1071.  lachtadh  .i.  estecht  no  snbhaidhe,  nt  est  iachta[d] 
sluaigh  snide  n-imbais  i.  estidh  in  slnagh  re  saidhecU,  no  dobetr 
snbaidhe  ar  in  slnag  in  t-imat  sofeasa^)  bis  acon  said  sin. 


»)  eapoc  E.  «)  gac*  E. 

»)  tabatar  E. 

«)  saetha  eimhlnagh  E.  Imsaeth  .i.  emlnagh  F. 

^)  nimsaotha  E.  *)  eimlnagh  E,  emloaid  F. 

»)  sgribul  E,  scripnU  F.  •)  sofesa  F. 


O'DATOHENS    OLOSSART. 


385 


• 


iachtad,  i.e.  hearing-  or  g^Iadnesa,  ut  est  'the  outcry  of  tlie  lioßt  ia  a 
seat  of  insplration',  i.e.  tlie  host  Ibtens  to  wisdom.  Or  the  abnndance  of 
kaowledge  which  that  sage  poseeaies  gives  gladjiess  to  the  boat 

iachtüd  verbal  noun  of  t^sM^aim  *I  cry  out';  suhaide^  better  suhaige, 
verbal  notin  of  ätibai^ur^  mbaigim;  saidecht,  better  suithechtf  synon.  with 
Miif Ac,  »itithemlachtf  Wind,  Wtb.j  aiid  sai^f,  better  süith,  dat.  sg.  of  süL 

1072.  lüloing  i.  imfuilngi  i),  at  est  inloing  ollam  anamain 
i.  imfiiilngitÄer  eolus  aeanina  acoe  ollam. 

inloing^  i.e.  snstains,  ut  est  *the  ollam  clainiB(?)  the  a»a»*ain-poem \ 
i,  e,  tbe  knowledge  of  the  anamain  is  atistained  bj  the  ollam, 

inlolaigj  infra  no.  1130,  h  the  perf.  act.  sg.  3  of  infotTi^.  Tbe  ananmin 
was  the  oUam^B  metre,  and  tbe  qiotation  inloing  ollam  anamain  occiirs  also 
in  the  YBL.  copy  of  Cormac^a  glossary,  a.  v.  anomain. 

1073.  Imresc  i.  indemin  no  indirgi-),  ut  est  ard  conn  canad 
dicaiii  emaiii^)  cew  ünresc  n-imraind  i.  is  ar[d]  in  codnetu^) 
dono  canuit  caniis  i  ii^emaiii  imrmn  ce^^^  indirghi  no  ceii  mdeimhni. 
N6  diila  ni  tascnai  ni  tech  toraightcr  .ix.  n-indrada  .i.  tar  .ix. 
n-iiimaire. 

imresc j  i.e,  nncertain  or  wrongnesB,  nt  est  *high  is  the  bead  of  the 
cano-poet  who  «ings  an  emain  imrinn  without  uncertainty '|  i.e.  high(?)  is 
. .  .  who  singa  the  emain  imrinn  without  wrongnesft  or  without  nncertainty. 
Or  .  * .  uine  indradUf  i.  e.  over  nine  ridges. 

Corropt.  In  tbe  firat  gloss  indemin  should  probablj  be  indmme,  and 
perbapfl  ni  iech  toraightQT  ßhotüd  be  in  t-eck  toraigh  tar.  For  an  example 
of  emain  imrinn  »ee  Mi ttolir.  Verslehren,  Ir.  Texte  II.  68 ,  and  Thurneyseu, 
ibid.  pp.  148,  163.  Aa  to  tbe  eano  (dat.  canaid,  Laws  V.  66, 1)^  whose  special 
metre  was  the  emain  ^  see  Comi.  s.  t.  cana  and  Laws  144,22  (Bixty  atories); 
11. 1-4,1  (canu)]  V.  26,  25 j  28,5.    For  indrada  see  the  followijig  number. 

1074.  Indra  ,L  iiiinaii*e,  ut  est  tri  iBdra  cainBe  7  in  cetlira- 
mad^)  indra  imais. 

indraj  l  e.  a  ridge,  nt  est  '  tbree  ridges  of  leeka  and  the  fönrtb  a  ridge 
of  imasOy, 

LawB  V.  86, 6.  cainne  gen.  sg.  of  cainnennf  dat  cainninndf  H.  254,  10, 
Cjrmr.  cenin  *  leeka ',  Com.  kennin  (gl  cipHs,  leg.  caepa). 

1075.  Imaire  .1.  tii%  ut  est  tri  himaire  folongat  edais  De 
aet  rand. 

immaire,  i.e.  land,  ut  est  *three  ridgea  support  God's  church,  a 
hundred  , .  /. 

For  cit  rand  F  seenj«  to  have  a  rann  7ri    Ab  to  imtnaire  ^  a  ridge  be- 

tween  forrows',  see  Corm.  ».  y.  etarcef  and  Thea.  pal.-iiib.  11.324,  335. 


J)  imfoilngid  F,  ■)  indirghe  F. 

*)  cana  dicainemain  E,    cano  dicaiu  emain  F» 

*)  codnaigetu  F.  *)  cetrama  E. 


386  WHITLBY  ST0KE8, 

1076.  ImiechtSi.tar  i.  imain,  nt  est  imrechtatar  bäith^  baetliQ 
ßranduibh  .i.  ro  imaigetar  no  imainetor  na  baethu^)  eochu  baetha 
Branduib,  baethu^)  i.  eochu. 

imrechtatar,  i.e.  a  driving,  nt  est  'fools  have  driven  BrandnVs  foolisk 
ones',  i.  e.  the  fools  have  driven  or  drove  Brandnb's  foolish  hones.  baähu,  le. 
horses. 

im-r-echtatar  is  3rdpl.  of  a  t-pret  from  the  roote^' regere',  in  ablant* 
relation  to  ag.  Hence  also  echt  'deed*.  Brandnb  is  probably  the  Brandabkiiig 
of  Leinster,  who  plays  snch  a  part  in  the  Boroma,  Bev.  celt  XTIT,  54  et  seq. 

1077.  Imsuidhe  i.  em-tairisim,  ut  est  ar  t^  a  hiinsiiidlii*)fer 
Aren  berar  in  firinne*). 

imsuide,  i.e.  biding  aronnd,  nt  est  'for  it  is  from  the  encompassiDg <if 
righteons  men  that  righteonsness  is  bronght'. 

im-8uide,  better  impuide  or  imp8u%de,  Ml.  43  b  10,  dat.  sg.  impuik 
Wb.  9  c  10. 

1078.  Inde  JL  dluith,  nt  est  meser^)  etach  asa  inde  1  asa  dlii^ 
inde,  i.e.  close,  nt  est  'thon  shonldst  estimate  doth  bj  its  %nde\  it 

by  its  doseness. 

Perhaps  only  a  metaphorical  nse  of  inde  '  intestinum,  yiscns'.  If  so,  fc 
inde  read  indiu,  as  in  YBL.  51  a  48. 

1079.  Irin  JL  terann,  ut  est  besaß")  iriu  isahß»)  dir«  i 
inti  isa  hß  in  terann  is  les  eneclann  in  gait  neich^)  ass. 

iriu,  i.e.  land,  nt  est  'whose  is  the  land  bis  is  the  fine\  Le.  he  t» 
whom  the  land  belongs  has  the  hononr-price  of  the  theft  of  anght  thereott 

hiriu,  Laws  I.  258,  5;  268,  24,  dat.  for  hirind,  258,7,  hui  dond  in, 
supra  no.650.  The  Goth.  ffra  'Gegend',  'Seite'  may  perhaps  bc  cognste. 
besa^,  isahc  for  bes-ai,  is-ai,  where  ai  is  gen.  sg.  of  oe  '  snns '. 

lOSO.  Irraind  JL  ferann,  nt  est  na  brncUa  ith  oichne  iraind 
.a.  ina  jn.  m.  .i.  Hocha  bmcAfand  foichne  in  etha  isin  ferann 

irind,  Le.  land,  nt  est  *that  a  com-blade  may  not  spring  fortii  froi 
land . .  ,\  i.  e.  the  blade  of  com  does  not  spring  forth  in  the  land. 

irraind  (sie  also  F)  mnst  be  a  scribal  error  for  irind  or  irtnir,  and  td 
oirAfM*  shonld  be  corrected  to  ith  foichne;  cL  faichnin  'a  blade  of  grMi 
com',  OK 


1081.  In[d!rech  .1  eric  ut  est  indrech»*)  n-aigthe 
imlrrcA,  Le.  compensation.  nt  est  *the  penalty  for  the  &ce  is  an onnee'. 
A  Compound  of  ind  and  *freg  cognate  with  'Engl.wreak,  GotLrnifla» 

5lu-mJUiM?    Or  the  Terbal  noun  of  *tfw2-riii^,  root  rig  'detinere',  A«coliGl<* 

pal.*hib.  cciiii.  cciiT: 

n  baoith  £.  btteith  F.  *)  Itaothn  £.  >)  baotha  £,  baetha  F. 

*\  himsoidhe  E,  *}  firindi  £.  *)  meaet  F,  menr  E. 

'>  hae  F.  •)  hae  F.  •)  an  gait  nech  £■ 
'^^  indrach  £.  inditdi  F. 


O  DAVOEENS   GLOSSARY. 


387 


1082.  Imovcur  A.  br6g,  ut  est  imorcur  bau. 
fworct*r,  i.  e.  falBehoöd^  ut  eet  'tbe  .  . »  of  women*. 
The  raeaning  given   to  imoratr  aeeiriB  o.  gueas.    Caii  it  be  for  imm- 

foreur^  a  Compound  of  imm-  and  forcur  'rape?'.    But  F  has  imorcÄwr  *  carry- 
ing  over'- 

1083.  Idlian  A.  comlan,  ot  est  idlian  meh  foglaim  co  «-idhna, 
idan^  i.e.  complete,  ut  est  'pure  is  every  leÄi-ning  with  purity'. 
Nom.  pL  masc.  i4rttn ,  Wb-31cl3.    A  phrase  üke  tlie  quotation  is  in 

Fil.  ep»  99:  cach  nöebän  co  n4dna. 

1084.  Ind  A.  tengaj  ut  est  imdegiiil  co  n-ind  Aithiriii^)  arm, 
indj  l  e.  tongue ,  ut  est  '  protection  whh  the  tongue  (was)  Ätheme'« 

weapoü\ 

As  to  Atheme^  the  ruthless  satiiist,  see  infm  no.  1088  and  Bev^  celt 
Vm^iB]  XXIV,  278  sq. 

1085.  JmechtEY  A,  forcendj  ut  est  cia  maratath  iar«*m  co 
imecAfar  u-aesa  aeis. 

immtchtaTj  i.e.  end^  ut  est  *though  then  he  remain  to  the  end  of  tbe 
foJk's  life\ 

tiiaratath  perhaps  for  "^maratkart  3rd  sg.  pres.  of  a  deponent  =  Lat.  moror. 

1086.  Irriab  .i.  rebad^  ut  est  irriab  gona  duini. 
Thia  is  obscure.    Iß  irriab  from  in-riab'^   rebad  meaiis  *a  tearing*. 

1087.  Iiitlem  J.  fagbail  no  reic  no  fuillem,  ut  est  ui  bi  eric 
tar  011,  tar  aiuim,  tar  einecli  n-indtlem  .i.  dia  nd^ma  iniles  don 
ni  dobera  tarcend  a  enigh. 

intUnif  i.e.  getting^  or  Belling,  or  interest,  ut  est  Hhere  is  no  com- 
peusation  for  blemiah,  for  tliägrace^  for  .  .  .\  i.e.  if  he  cause  a  non-forfeitnre 
üf  that  which  he  may  give  ou  behalf  of  his  honour. 

Obscure  for  lack  of  context.  enech  may  mean  statufi-rights,  see  infra 
no.  1098. 

1088.  lud  i.  lenga,  no  lud  .i.  urlabra  ^),  ut  est  targud  aur- 
duirii  tri  Athirne  consL »)  lud  ä.  targud  a  duirn  M  Aithime  cona 
ind  i.  coua  m^labra  neinhnig, 

inäj  i.  e.  tongue.  Or  indf  l  e.  utter&nce,  ut  est  ^guiding  a  wrist  against 
Athirne  witb  his  tongue  \  i.  e.  guiding  hin  fist  against  Athirne  with  hia 
tongue,  i.  e.  witb  hii?  virulent  iitterance. 

1089.  lada  A.  den'scug«^,  ut  tsi  Üaith  foridnaisc*)  is  i 
föridiada  .L  deroisci^). 

iada,  i.  e.  excelling,  ut  est  'a  lord  that  binds  it,  'tis  he  that  closes  it\ 
,  i.  e.  mrpassea. 

»)  aithinje  E:  uote  ihe  place  of  the  genitive  before  tbe  governing  uoiml 
«)  urlahradh  E,  urlabra  F,  »)  da  E,  cona  F. 

•)  for  idnaisc  E,  foridnaisc  F.  *)  doroiflce  E. 


388 


\MnTLEY   STOKES, 


for-id-naUc  from  for-noBcim  with  in£xed  pron.    So  for-ii^iak 
foT'iadaim  *I  shtit',  Wind.  Wtb.    for4n-iada,  Fei.  July31.    The  iimplei  i 
in  St.  P,  IV.  1:  <?n  immo  n-iada  säs  'a  bird  ronnd  wMch  a  trap  cloies". 

1090.  Ircliaidh  i  irchoid,  ut  est  irchaid  mo  mewina  m  i 
tir  ro  .tt. 

irchuid,  L  e,  hurt,  mt  est  *, . .  my  mind  if  in  my  land  . .  /. 


[fo.  88  b  3.J 
adcuinnigli, 


ut  est    inasaigh  cu 


1091.  Inasaigh 
cumataigh. 

inoBaigf  l  e.  he  requires,  tit  est  'he  requirea  a  contract 
inasaig  frcim  *ind-ad'S,    What  is  cumataigh'^ 

1092.  larda?"^?  .1  inatliar,  ut  est  dia  n-airbera  samuisci  t 
liiiilib  iardaigib^  .i.  mane  esadar  samuisc  cona  uile  inathar. 

iardaigi^  i.e.  eotrails^  nt  est  *if  he  eat  a  heifer  with  all  herbawAt 
i.  e.  nnless  a  heifer  1>e  eaten  witb  all  her  entrails. 

emdar,  root  ed,  cf,  cond  heUcdaVf  Laws  IV- 310, 10;   mani  erfarj 
6  b  22.    The  ace,  ßg.  samuisci  points  to  the  fem,  f-declension. 

1093.  Indrosc^)  .i.  indeimin.    No  coni[b]ad3)  ainm  do 
ut  est  beitisimu  iarsund  aithgüi  ein  indrosc^)  [in  niarg,  .Li 
iii  bes  mo]  .1.  biadli  doibsium  iarsin  ngnimsa^)  aithghin  a 
ci[nj  dire  uo  ein  indeimne. 

indrosCf  i.e.  nucertain (V).  Or  it  may  be  a  name  for  a  iiei  &t)| 
'  after  the  aitkgin  they  nsed  to  be  witbont  indroBc  [in  marg.  withoat  anr 
iiiore]  \  i.  e.  after  this  deed  they  will  have  the  axthgin  of  theix  ^t  ^tbotti 
liße  or  witbuut  uncertainty  (?). 

ObBciire  for  lack  of  context    I  take  iarsnnd  to  be  a  mis 
ianinn, 

1094.  Tinfoil«g[i]  ,1.  inmertad,  ut  est  inifuilngi  guth  i  folJ 
aibh  toib^). 

imfoilngi^  i.e.  strengt hening,  nt  est  ^thou  supportest  a  Toioeis^ 
a  si(le\ 

Also  obscnre  for  lack  of  context. 

1095.  Indell  .i.  gles^),  ut  est  indell -)  crot,  cuislennaig  t^Äl 
.1.  glfesaighthpr-»)  na  crota  7  coraighter  na  cuisleanna. 


>)  de  F,  iardaighaibh  E. 

')  gomo  E. 

»)  taoibh  E,  taib  F. 

^)  Iiineall  .1.  cleas  E,  Indell  i. 

')  inneall  E,  indell  F. 

•)  cleflaighter  E,  gleaalgthcr  F. 


*)  sie  F|  innroec  E. 

*)  iaraan  gimss  £,  arsios  gnuBi^ ' 


gles  F. 

•*}  E  omits,  c 


F. 


O'DAVOEEN's  aLOSSABY,  889 

indeUj  L  e.  tune  thou ,  ut  est  '  tune  the  harp,  the  pipes  of  a  hundred  % 
i.  e.  let  the  barps  be  tmied  and  let  the  pipes  be  put  in  tinler. 

0*  Curry,  M.  aud  C.  in.  215,  where  thi»  article  i«  qaoted  from  F.  eui»- 
letmaig  seems  acc.  Bg,  of  a  fem.  collective  in  -ack 

1096.  Indicli  .i.  aithne^  ut  est  ni  duthracAf  do  dia  n-indiclie 
.1  dia  n-aicliiii  de  i.  laithi  ndiglila  die  x  cuine  7  laitlii  n-indighi 
i.  niodithila  dhisin. 

I  caniiot  translatfi  this:  v.  stipra  Bo.  ä89|  where  the  quotation  is  cited. 

1097.  Inghen  *)  i.  blogli,  ut  est  Ingen  g^ithe  ^)  i.  blogh  don 
gaith  .1  in  anah 

iiighen,  i.t.  a  fragment,  ut  est  *ä  daughter  of  wiud',  i.e.  a  fragment 
of  the  wind|  i.  e.  the  breath. 

Here  inghen  ^daughter'  ia  nsed  uietaphorically. 

1098.  lardaighi  .i.  sidli,  ut  est  ni  dilsightÄer  isLTäaige  n-eaedi, 
iartaigCt  i-e.  . . .,  ut  est  *the  iartaitje  of  Btatus-rights  ia  not  forfeited'. 
iartaige  *postenty^  denotes  in  the  Laws  *the  days  addeil  at  the  end 

of  the  legal  time  of  waiting  hy  the  plaintiff';  treise  iardaigc  'three  daya  of 
gjace',  (I.  82, 18).    Biäh  for  sid  'peace'  or  s^iih  *length\  supra  no.  590. 

1099.  Imrordos  1  imraidhira,  amail  adeir  an  Felir«: 

imrordos  in  rigraidh  [Fei  proL  21], 

itn-ro-rdos,  i.  e,  1  commeinorate,  as  saith  the  Martyrology  (of  Oengua): 
I  have  coniinemorated  the  kiugfolk. 

imrordua  from  imm-ro-rädiui^  with  the  stress-accent  on  ro. 

1100.  Is  cominir  .1.  [is]  eonidirecli,  ut  est 
is  comluii"'^)  in  Coinimdiu*)  [Fei  proL  229]. 

%8  comiuir,  i.e.  is  equally  jiißt,  iit  est  'the  Lord  is  equally  just\ 

HOL  Is  menann  x  is  follus,  ut  est 

is  menann,  a  Ruii^e  ^)  [Fei.  prol  285], 
ig  menann,  i.e.  it  is  manifest  ^  ut  eat  ' 'tis  clear,  0  Prinee*. 

1102.  Ingar  i.  dainim  no  goirt  no  tiachair,  ut  est 
a  bas,  ba  scel «)  n-ingar  [Fei.  Dec.  21] 
j.  teimi. 

in^oTj  i,B.  . .  .  or  hitter  or  afflicting,  nt  eat  ^his  deatb^  ^twas  a  tale 
unfeeling ',  i.  e.  aore. 


*)  Inighen  E,  laghen  F. 
•)  com  diuir  E. 
*)  ar  uire  E. 


»)  gaoitbi  E. 

*}  coimdi  E,  coimdhe  F. 

•)  flgel  E,  äcel  F. 


390  WHITLEY  ST0KB8, 

1103.  fr  i.  suithin  no  terg,  ut  est 

cedaid  i  n-ilphianaib  0 
i  n-ifern*)  hir, 
[.i.  in  ifern  fergach  no  suthain]. 

tr,  i.  e.  etemal  or  anger,  nt  est  '  in  many  pains  he  wül  snffer  wrath  in 
hell',  i.e.  in  angry  or  etemal  hell.    The  gloss  suthain  implies  areadingi 
•  n-ifem  Hr.    The  gloss  ferg  suggests  a  loan  from  Lat  Ira. 

1104.  Inmall  .1  eolchaire,  ut  est 

sui3)  dian  Ein  inmall  [F61.  Sep.lO] 
i.  ilmiine  ter  nErenn  ime. 

inmaüy  i.e.  sorrow,  nt  est  'a  sage  for  whom  Erin  is  monmfal',  i.e. 
many  treasnres  of  the  men  of  Erin  inclnding  him. 

1105.  Imfen  .i.  coim^^  no  imain,  is  6  in  cetna  flescaxili*)« 
gab  sriana  7  gairid  .i.  fidh  no  echlasc^),  7  imfen  eochu«)  alafr 
.i.  come^  no  imanaigh  na  heochu  do[n]dara^)  ftr. 

imfen f  i.e.  protection  or  driving.  'It  is  the  first  lad  that  has  tuen 
the  reins  and  the  gairid\  i.  e.  stick  or  horse-rod,  and  protects  (?)  the  hona 
of  another  man,  i.  e.  protects  or  diives  the  horses  of  a  second  man. 

imfen  occnrs  thrice  in  the  Laws:  imfen  cach  dib  fri  araüi  IV.  68, 20; 
imfean  cechUtr  in  da  comarba  og  n-ime  IV.  128,  7;  imfean  cach  bes  «»/ 
anall  IV.  138, 17.  In  each  of  these  places  it  means  *he  makes  a  fenee'. 
Cognate  with  im-be  and  air-be.     gairid  for  gair-fid  'a  short  stick  \ 

1106.  Indra^)  i.  imaire  amail  [ata  tri  hindra  cainne,  ceth- 
ramad  indra»)  imuis,  F]. 

indra^  i.e.  a  ridge,  nt  est  Hhree  ridges  of  leeks,  a  fonrth  ridge  d 
imu8  (?)'. 

See  ahove  no.  1074. 

1107.  Irchaio)  j.  cuiltccÄ  no  airecal  no  tech  in  bidh^O- 
ircha,  i.e.  a  kitchen,  or  room,  or  pantry  (lit.  'the  honse  of  the  food'). 
Laws  IV.  304, 24,  dat.  co  n^irchai  cethra  traigeid]  deg,  306, 27.  cot 

.i.  tech,  H.  3. 18,  p.  633  c.    Compound  cerdd^hae  (gl.  officina)  Sg.  51b  3.  The 
cuil-  in  cuiltech  is  cognate  with  Lat.  cuZiiuz,  colina, 

1107.  Inoisci  .i.  innscuchod,  ut  est  ar^^)  dlegar  do  caci 
airig  13)  otha  sin  inoisci  feibe**)  i.  innscuchad  1^)  feibe  todi«ÄL 

^)  inilpiana  £,  in  ilphianaib  F.  *)  sie  F,  ithfern  £. 

>)  snidhe  £,  snid  F.  *)  flea8gach£,flesgachF.  ■)  sie  F,  echlach  t 

•)  sie  F,  eocha  E.              *)  dar  E,  dara  F.            •)  Innra  E. 

•)  cetharda  imdar  F.         »»)  Irk  E. 

")  sie  F,  tech  in  mbidh  E.  ")  ar  do  £. 

»)  gach  airig  F,  gach  aireig  E.  ")  feib.i  E,  feibi  F. 

*')  sie  F,  innscnchtha  E. 


o'davoben's  olossabt. 


391 


indoiicej  i.e.  act  of  cbangingfi  utest  *for  every  noble  theuce  is  eütitled 
to  ehange  of  property-qualificatlon  \  i.  e.  a.lt«ration  of  the  wealth  reqmred  as 
qualificatioü. 

C^.  mani  ro^oiscet  crich^  Lawa  IV,  188^  10,  and  see  ahove  no.  470:  con- 
oiscet  from  ^con-nd-scuchetj  as  indoisci  from  tnd-ucf-acuicAt. 

1108.  Idlia  .1  treghat,  et  est  ar')  is  ed  is  mesa  do  mac 
cuid  do^i  idna  .i.  trexat,  7  mac  labra  i.  serg. 

idu,  i.e.  colic(?),  11 1  est  'for  tMs  Ib  worst  to  a  boy,  a  portion  which 
causes  pangs',  i.  e.  collcp  and  mac  labra,  1.  e.  illne^s. 

Ida  ia  acc.  pL  of  idu,  and  tregat  (tre-gat)^  «eems  to  mean  colic  ratlier 
tban  *  plague',  tregat  obbtmdf  Trip.  p.  228,  1.21:  gen.  kidm  iregait,  Ann. 
ült  1101.    labra  for  lobre^  dat.  ag.  lobraij  Ml  61  b  3. 

1109.  lach  .L  ainm  cait,  ut  est  iach  iorenar  UtMire  x  cat 
gabiu'  i.  do  iath^cÄsf -). 

iachf  i.e.  narae  of  a  cat,  ut  est  'a  cat  that  (for  which)  a  balf-fine  is 
paid\  Le,  a  cat  that  is  taken,  Le.  for  moEstng(?). 

If  iathacht  w  a  derivatiTC  of  tbe  lerama,  we  should  probablj  correct 
iach  to  iatk    But  the  word  will  still  he  obacure. 

1110.  ladhacli  i.  tiagli,  ut  est  cait  broinnfinna  duba»)  a 
scotnib  iadaighe^)  a  dire  i.  fona  seotaib  bis  ni  a  iadhaig'-)  [x] 
ina  theigb,  eiraither  ini  is  dir  ind. 

iadachf  i.  e.  a  case,  ut  est  *  white-breasted  black  cats  from  the  valuables 
of  the  case  is  its  [leg.  their?]  fine',  i.  e,  accordiiig  to  the  valiaables  in  bis 
iadciehf' Lb,  in  hia  case,  payment  is  made  of  that  which  ia  due  therefor. 

Obscure  and  probably  cormpt,  as  cait  is  pl.  wjth  a  Singular  posseaaive. 

1111.  Imdissin  no  imcisnecÄ*^)  .i  eim-decbsiiio,  ut  est  ni  bi 
ait/ri  imdisin  i  cairdi,  ar  as  dall  ceim  cairde  ceim  imdhisin. 

I  cannot  trandat«  this  article. 


[fo.  89al.] 

1112.  Insci  .i.  liiighi,  ut  est  feraidh  insci  di  na  rochar") 
arm  .i.  hiig-hi  an  baik  na  ro  innsaighther  an-u  flach  .1.  insci  da 
faiglii. 

inscCf  i.  e.  oath,  Qt  est  ^he  gives  her  an  oath  that  the  thing  due  i&  not 
obtained\  i.e.  the  oath  of  the  ateading  tbat  the  thing  due  [i.e.]  tlie  debt, 
cannot  be  reached,  i.  e.  * . . 

See  supra  no.  887,  innsce  (root  seq)  properly  meÄUS  *  speech '. 


*)  an**  E. 

■)  broinnfinn  aduba  E,  F, 

^)  iagbalgh  E,  iadatgi  F. 


')  rochair  E, 


")  iatacht  E,  iathacht  F. 

*)  iadhaiglii  E. 

•)  aic  F^  imcisnech  E, 


392 


V^THITLBT   STTOKESf 


1113.  Inlatbar  x  indeall  no  achtugud,  at  est  cair  co  tongar 
7  CO  tobongar?    Ni  hansa,  amaiZ  inlathar  .1  am<2i7  acÄ/aighther, 

itidlathar,  i  e,  adjustment  or  stiptüftting^  at  est  ^qüaere^  ^ovr  is  it 
flwom?  how  is  it  leried?  Not  hand  (to  aay):  as  it  h  ammged*,  i  e.  a«  it  is 
»tipnlated. 

indlathar,  3rd  sg,  pres.  ind.  p«88.  of  *ituß4im,  root  Id  'jacere,  mittere, 
ponere,  collocare^  Asooli,  GIqm,  cxlL  Co,  Ags,  ^y  =  EiigL  'how-,  caOMi 
encliäi  in  tbe  foUowmg  verb,  KZ.  35,  275. 

1114.  Inciracus»)  x  inich«^,  nt  est  ati  da  fir^)  1  cairde 
X  flach  7  naoUl.  Caiti  innrucuts  na  flach  x  caiti  inichtiis  na 
flach  X  dairt  7  colpaeh  7  samaisc 

inJracw,  L  e.  Fufficieucy  (?),  ut  est  *Üiere  are  two  pfoof8\  i.e.  of 
ailiaiice^  i.e.  fine  and  oath.  Wbat  are  the  indracuis  of  tbe  fines?,  i.e.  what 
are  the  sufficiencieft  (?)  of  tbe  lineÄ?,  i.  e.  a  jearling  aad  a  bullock  and  a  beifer. 

inäracus  *  wortbineas  *:  inichus  deriyed  from  tnich  *complete',  'perfect', 
*8u£ficient\  Laws  VI  510, 

1115.  ImcMni  .1.  elodh,  ut  est  conid^)  de  asberar  tres  cei 
atib  um  hinnsisi  bidli  im  imchim  ait?Vi  righ  ro  fcrtha  .i  im- 
clieinmiii^'"ii(l  no  i  n  elodh  aitm^  do  lecan  ar  in  11  roferadh  he. 

wichim,  L  e.  evasion,  ut  est  'so  tbat  hence  is  aaid .  . .' 

I  cannot  tranülate  tbe  re^t  of  tbis  articie.    inichim  from  iti^-cÜm. 

1116.  Imchim*)  .1  sariigh[adj,  ut  est  ar  is  Cönall  cefa  ro- 
irachin^  aitire  rig^)  la  B'me  isiD[d]  indsi  so  .1.  ro  saighi  no  ro 
saraigbi.  Oms  adaV  lebur  .xxx.  se/  in*)  imcbing  ait/ri  x  dia 
saraigbther  is  irkhu  sei  gabk  ina  elo[d]  cidh  beg  cidh  mor. 

imchim,  i.e.  outraging,  ut  est  *for  it  is  Conall  wbo  witb  tbe  F§ne  in 
tbi«  isliirid  first  injiired  a  klug'«  liostage*,  i,  e.  claimed  or  outraged.  And  a 
book  »ay»  '  tbirtj  sMs  for  ii\jnniig  a  bostage  \  L  e.  if  be  h  outraged  it  ia 
thirty  aeoit  gabta  for  hU  evaaiou,  whether  it  be  little  or  great 

As  to  a  set  gabla  eee  Laws  V.  58;  VI-  657. 

1117.  Indorsa  .i.  in  uair  so')^  ut  est  is  trian  i  trian  Mth- 
gnama^)  do  mnai  indorso. 

indorm,  i.  e,  at  tbis  botir^  ut  est  '  'tis  a  third  in  a  tbird  of  attendance 
by  tbe  woman  now\ 

indona:  dob^er  deBemmrecht  diiib  indorsa^  Wk  12  €35;  fri  r6  tri  leth- 
bliadan  indorsa,  Ai^L  p.  61 ;    dianad  ainto  Saraiiir  indorsai ,  Ir.  Texte  11',  26. 


^)  Inuracu«  E,  Indracua  F. 
*)  cona  £. 
^)  aitiri  rf  E. 
')Bi  F. 


*)  fior  E. 

*)  Imcim  E. 

*)  an  E. 

•»)  fricbnama  E,  F, 


0*DAV0REN*8   OLOSSARY. 


1118.  Imramaeh  i.  druth  no  mer  no  foendledach ')  iio  inor- 
churtlia,  ut  est  coniA  edh  tres  üre  imramaeh  insin-)  docliuisin  la 
Fmi. 

imramachf  he.  buffoon  or  madman  or  wanderer  or  seft-cast,  «t  est  *äo 
that  h  oiie  of  tlie  tbree  tines  of  vagrantfi  wliieh  eii^t  with  tiie  Feiie*, 

iii  nais  tir  for  imnimacU  inmias  [leg.  wauip]  fotha  sealb,  Law«  IV.  36, 8 
Hhou  »hoiildst  uot  bind  a  wanderer  (to  ]>&y)  in  land  unlefis  ttiere  19  a  bttds 
üf  possession'.    Derived  from  imram  *voyÄge'. 

1119.  Iriombligli  i.  bliiighid^)  no  imhgid^  ut  est  ar  wrgair 
ulca  di  nö  inombligli  a  m'dcit  form  <)  .i.  bloighidh  no  toibgidh  se 
altrom  a  claiene  for  ie  lucht  dorighne  no  for  fine  oa  bandniithi. 

iHombUg^  i.e.  mulcta  or  kvieSp  ut  est  "for  he  fmbirJa  erib  to  her,  or 
lie  nmkts  her  sods  on  them\  i.e.  he  mulcts  or  leviei  the  nurtnre  of  her 
children  on  those  that  begot  them,  or  upon  the  family  of  the  female  fool, 

inomblig  from  ^in-od-mHg^  whcre  od  is  perfectlve;  cf.  do-ommalgg  (gl. 
mulxi),  Sg".  23b2,  from  de-  (or  to-}  od-malff,  Sarauw»  Imke  Studiei%  p.  47» 

1120.  Indair  .l  in^)  t-ar  der^  no  in  gort,  ut  est  it?r  f6r*) 
7  ith  7  indair, 

indair,  i,  e.  the  red  plonghing  (?)  or  the  eornfiehl,  ni  est  'both  grass 
and  com  and  aruble  hitnr. 

Lftws  IV.  146^  l:  Bomtiine  tire  itir  Mh  7  fer  7  innair  7  uisee  7  muir  7 
inbear  7  tascar  7  friche  (leg.  frithe),  where  innair  is  rendered  by  *  herbä '  — 
a  bad  gncBS,  for  indair  means  'arable  land\. 

112L  Inger  j.  M")  ierainn  no  la  air,  ut  est  cenn  tuir  in 
ingera^)  x  in  dam  oraib  no  i  laib  nair  [leg.  air]. 

tw^er,  i,  e,  a  day  of  land  or  a  day  of  plüiighin^^  nt  est  *the  head  of 
the  tor  (?)  of  the  acre  \  i,  e,  in  . .  .  or  in  days  of  ploughing. 

i  caunot  translate  the  second  glt)sa,  For  nair  ¥  hm  mar.  luger 
{Hger?)  16  of  course  borrowed  from  Lat,  lügemm. 

1122.  Impetoir  .1  altoir»  ut  est  foir  impetoir  iiii.  mis  .L 
inipe  tlioirithnis  cach  mmk  iman  altoir*). 

impetoir j  i.  e.  altar^  nt  est  ,  . . 

Tbe  qnotatioti  and  glos»  are  obscure.  For  the  gloas  F  has  i.  impetoirit 
niges  cach  araile  inmti  altoir. 

1123.  Indese  i.  bleglinacli,  ut  est  lan  ii-eue^^)  oil  de*«) 
tri[b]  indescaib  i.  bleaglmac/^aib. 

indese,  i.  e,  a  mikh-cow  (?),  ut  est  Hhe  füll  of  a  drinking-vessel  from 
three  indesca\  i.e.  milch-cows  (?). 


')  7  faonleadhacb  E. 
*)  aic  F,  forra  E. 
')  sie  F,  la  E. 
^"J  eiine  E,  nene  F. 

Areblv  f.  cNilt.  L(»xlkogrft[*hle, 


*)  imrumach  indain  E. 
^)  aü  E,  in  F. 
*)  sie  F,  ingera  E. 
•»)  sie  F,  do  E. 


")  hltiighi  E. 
•)  feur  Ep  fer  F. 
»)  althoir  E. 

2d 


394  WHITLEY  STOKES, 

F  gives  the  qnotation  as  lä  tiene  oil  de  trib  indescuib.  bleghnach  is 
derivedfrom  blegufij  irUeffun  ^ mi\k\  cfnegen.  sg.  of  ian;  cf.  Ion  eini  in  hoicki, 
Laws  1. 106,  22. 

1124.  Imglaic  .i.  Ian  duirn,  ut  est  da  imglaice  do  laim  fir, 
toimsi  tecÄ^a  ^  do  lus  lubhghuirt. 

imglaic,  i.e.  a  fistful,  ut  est  'twice  the  füll  of  a  man*8  band,  dne 
measnres  of  the  vegetables  of  a  herbgarden'. 

Laws  IL  254, 9:  ceithri  imglaici  laimi  toimsi  techta.  11.246,7:  imgkki 
do  cainnlib  [leg.  cainnib],  ocht  nduirn  a  fot  do  toimaih  laime  techta.  Wlat 
seems  to  be  the  context  of  the  quotation  is  printed,  from  H.  2. 15,  fo.  39a,  ii 
O'Curry's  M.  and  C.  m.  478,  note  (507). 

1125.  Imdich  .i.  fuaidri,  ut  est  imdich  cach^)  corp  amemre 
i.  fuadr?VZA  cacli  coir  ap»), 

imdich^  i.  e.  defends,  ut  est  'every  body  protects  its  members',  u 
the  lord  (ap)  protects  every  just  one. 

Laws  II.  278, 19,  27:  Imdich  cach  corp  a  meamra  .i.  faaitrigh  caA 
coir  ap.    Äp  for  abb  borrowed  from  abbas.    ab  .i.  tigheama,  O'Cl. 

1126.  Inde  .i.  echlaisc^)  no  bac,  utest  ain  ech^)  frian-inde. 
indc,  i.  e.  halter  or  staple,  ut  est  *  the  driving  of  horses  to  their  staWe- 
See  iufra  s.  v.  ninne  (1299).    Laws  V.  136, 9:  ain  ech  fri  n-inde  .i.  inw« 

na  n-ech  dochum  a  n-echlaisce;  IV.  96, 26:  eich  i  cuibrech  teachta  no  a  n-inde; 
IV.  104,  28:  in  cenn  fri  bac  ina  n-echailsib. 

Here  echlaisc  is  a  Compound  of  ech  and  laisc  cognate  with  Engl.^ 
Hhong'. 

[fo.  89  a  1.] 

1127.  Indebar  .1.  äilech®),  ut  est  [aXät  .uii.  treba  yrl  F] 
tech  i  mbi  indebar ')  .1.  tech  i  mbi  inde  in  ^)  buaii-  .i.  tecÄ  S(M 
semdellech, 

indebar,  i.e.  ordure,  ut  est  Hhere  are  seven  dwelliogs  etc.,  s  hon« 
wherein  is  excrement',  i.e.  a  house  wherein  is  the  düng  of  tiie  cow«,  Lfc* 
house  dirty  and  filthy. 

Laws  V.  166, 1,  4,  5.  Dogina  ör  7  arcut  do  indebar  7  do  otraigib  f* 
n-ech  7  na  cdmall  '  he  wiU  make  gold  and  silver  of  the  düng  and  eicremeBt» 
of  the  horses  and  cameis ',  Atk.  P.  and  H.  1275.  narap  tech  saUaeh  semdM 
Laws  1. 130, 18. 

1128.  Imchim  .i.  bid  doigh  comad»)  ainm  do  troscad'^).  d^ 
est  atat  .vii.  tobaig  i  tuaith  na  co  ndlegat^^)  fiachu  [for  nech] 
a  n-elo[d]  nach  a  n-imchim. 

1)  thoimsighi  techtsi  E,  toimsigechta  F.  ')  gach  E,  F. 

3)  E  has  ap  with  a  dash  over  p,  ap  F.  *)  eachlaisc  £. 

^)  ainach  E,  ainech  F.  *)  aileach  £. 

»)  a  mbi  inneabar  E.  «)  sie  F,  a  mbi  innc  «  E- 

^)  Imcim  .i.  bi  doigh  coma  E.  ^^)  trosgod  E. 
»)  ndlegaid  E. 


n'DAvnnKNS  glossary. 


395 


: 


hnchim,  i.e.  it  Beems  tu  be  a  name  for  fasting,  ut  est  4ber€  are  seTen 
levjlngs  in  a  territory  which  are  not  entitled  to  fines  frora  any  one  for  de- 
aerting  or  evading:  fasting\ 

Laws  V.  178,  1,  It 

1129.  Indi-ud')  i.  olc,  ut  est  ar  is  mo  torba.  na  cor-so  oldas 
a  n-indrud'^).  No  uidnid  j.  urofwm,  iit  est  buirecli  [n-oldas  in  F] 
indrud,  7  ata  tenBnndhe[dhJ  mamn'")- 

infh^ul,  i.e.  enl,  ut  est  'for  the  advantage  of  these  coutracta  is  greater 
than  their  disadviiii tilge'.  Or  indnul  '  destmction  ■ ,  ut  est  ' outcry  ralber  tban 
destrnctiou  ■  j  ami  tlms  it  is  'daiijuge'. 

Law«  V.  2.%.  1:  ar  is  tdo  torbiid  na  cor  si  oldas  a  n-iiiumidin.  V,  178,  7: 
slaii  ngiJl  doljeir  ludraide  eitechta.  IQ.  50,  12:  na  ilerna  tennruidhiudh  iu- 
dligtiiecli. 

1130-  Iiilolaigh  x  ro  heilloff^rf,  ut  est  inloki^  Seithii'  selba 
X  ro  iiiellofr^stfir  Seitbir  ingen  ')  Minii  7  Gabur  in//m  carpait 
Miiid  na  feraiiiii  ro  techimtar  codhnaig  a  cmeoil. 

inhinig,  i.e.  has  beeii  ctaimed,  nt  est  ^Seitbir  enterefl  a  claim  for 
possessions  *  i.  e,  Seithir  daug-hter  of  Menn  and  Galmr,  a  bastard  daugbt^r  of 
Menü,  (laimed  tbe  land«  whieb  tlie  diiofü  of  ibeir  kiodred  owned. 

Law8  TV.  IB,  25:  Inloluid  scichifktr  [leg:.  -J^Vi^Afr]  umlba  techtais  a  cond 
a  eenal,  witli  a  glom  like  ours.  H.  3.  18.  p  74a^  giv^&  the  following  acconnt 
of  iSeitUir;  Seithir  ,i.  nomen  nmlieris  .i.  iüg^eu  Fcr^^usa  mic  Leite  rS  Ulad* 
Ro  boiii  i  farrad  Anlnan  mic  Mao^hach  di  Feinib  7  [rnc]  mac  do  .1.  Nie  mac 
AnJunn.  7  de  illa  dicitur  inloiligli  Seirliir  fleg^.  Seithir]  sealb  7rL 

inlölaig  seems  a  reduplicated  pret.,  but  the  root  is  obsctire.  It  maj  be 
lo-n-y]  cf.  irdongad  *tbey  claim',  Lawn  IV.  38, 1)^  tited  bj  Straebau ,  ^tcUon 
and  Time,  p,  7,  ßote  4,    ingen  carpait,  lit.  *  dauglitc  r  of  a  eliariot ". 

1131.  Inofaib  J.  berar*)  as,  ut  est  asiiigaiT)li  fir  fiüiiu  J.  berar 
as  na  tighi  Mhi  doronta  [fo.  89  a  2]  forsan  tii%  7  dar  liumsa  ata 
ter  dono  ciasingaibli  asa  gradli  011  ceill  siii  [.i.  cia  esingaib  asa 
gi^ad  on  feill  sin  .i.  cia  esingbaid[erj  asa  grad  im  eisindracas 

do  denam''),  F]* 

ingaibf  i,  e.  is  taken  away,  ut  est  *it  remoTCS  a  man*«  wickera',  i.e. 
tbe  houjses  of  wicker  tb.tt  bave  been  biült  011  the  land  are  taken  away,  and 
meseems  that  (in  the  passage)  /tr  do}w  ciasintjail/h  ah  a  gradh  it  is  (iiaed) 
witb  tliat  meaning. 

ingaib  ia  a  mere  inference  from  asingaib,  Tbe  first  quotation  is  fronj 
Laws  V,  496, 2, 7 :  tutittgaih  fir  fithiu  .i.  eisiugbaider  de  in  fer  nil  air^  cid  tech 


*)  Innriir?  E.  ')  innrudb  E. 

^)  In  E  the  words  7  ata  tenuruidhed  mnrsin  precede  No  innrud  A.  orguin. 

*)  ßic  Fj  ingin  E.  *)  siv  F^  hearar  E, 

»J  genani  F. 


396 


WHITLET   STOKES, 


fithi  doneth  air  i.  berthar  as  na  tige  fithe  doronta  fowin  tir.  The  »econd 
qnoUtion  i»  froni  Laws  I.  62,  24,  and  meana  '  a  man  theo,  though  be  fall  out 
of  bis  rank'  (for  dobg  unworthincaa). 

1132.    InardraigMhet*  J.  ardfollw.:?,   ut  est    ata  a  tri  i  n- 
ardraiglith^r  0  du  Incht  in  betlia  uili  A,  a  tri  is  ardfollus. 

mardraigther,  i.e,  Mghly  manifest,   ut  est  'there  are  three  ol  the  folk 
of  all  the  world,  iu  whieh  it  is  apparent,  i.  e»  three  that  are  apparent', 

ardraigthcTf  3rd  sg.  pres,  ind,  of  the  depouent  ardritfur,    whence  ar 
drigitir    (gl.  appareiit)    and    ro-ardrigcstar    (gl.  appaniit)«     From  airdn 
*0Bteiitam'  (Strachan). 


''«U 


1133.  Imderimi  ^)  uo  imderuimi  J.  cengal,  ut  est  ar  is  i 
raitli  iu  foruis  la  Fene  i'aitli  ceo^)  imderiun  ,i.  cen  imderbsnim 
flatha  dierrath^)  fair  i.  cengaL 

imdtrinn  or  imdemum,  L  e.  a  bindiug,  ut  est  'for  with  the  Feni  tbis 
ia  the  raith  in  forui^,  a  suretj  without  a  bond*,  i.  e,  without  the  cbiefft 
ikrbinim,  base  steck  on  him,  i.  e.  a  binding* 

See  above  no.  719.  LawsV.  498, 7:  hi  raith  in  forais,  raiih  cen  im- 
dicmam  flatha ,  translated  by  'a  suretj  over  wbora  the  chief  bas  no  bond'. 
Imfl^bünim  '  sure  . .  /  an  etymological  glosa  on  inidemnm  (imb-de^ro-anim), 

1134  ladhach  .i.  tiaflfh,  ut  est  tecfUsL  tmllema  gill  iadliaigh 
mna  rigli  i.  i  mbia  tri  sedit  .i.  caille  aoodatha  7  miuii  oir  7  lann 
oir  7  roun  ^)  aii*git,  7  0  bet  sin  inuti  is  iadhacA  co  n-ecartaigli  ^) 
l  .i  cöwa  toch«5  dligtAech, 

iadachy  le,  a  wallet,  ut  est  'tbe  proper  iuterests  of  a  pledge  of  the 
bag  of  a  kiDgV  wife  *,  i.  e.  (a  bag)  wherein  are  three  valnables,  to  wit,  a  veil 
of  one  coletir,  and  a  diadeui  of  goldj  and  a  frontlet  of  gold,  and  a  chain  of 
BÜTer.  And  when  tbose  (thingä)  are  in  it,  'tia  a  ^bag  with  (its)  contents', 
Le,  with  its  lawful  propertj. 

Lawß  I.  150,  9;  152,  24:  im  iadag  cona  ecortaig  A.  in  tiag  cmani 
ecarthar  innti,  in  i-abras;  Y.  382,  5:  Techta  fuiUema  gill  iadaige  mna  Hg; 
Y.  384,  24  t  manip  iadach  conae  ectirhdh;  386,  8:  i.  manap  Hack  gan  a  tochon 
dtigtheach  .i.  cailie  7  ronn  7  lann  airgit 

1135.  larnn')  ,i.  iarunn,  ut  est  ar  is  neime  do  iurnn^)  im- 
faebair»*)  j.  ar  os  ueimnecli  do  ueocb  in  t-iarunn  ara  mbi  iu  da 
faebhar*'')  do  tharraing  trena  glaic  7rL 


>)  aiiMniighthtfr  E,  adraighther  F» 
*)  sie  F,  Imdear  inn  E, 
•)  daorratb  E,  doerrath  F* 
•)  n-ecartbaidh  E,  ti-ecartad  F. 
«)  lurnd  E,  F. 
'*)  an  dd  faobhnr  E,  indafaebur  F. 


»)  ein  E,  F. 

»)  rann  £,  F. 

T)  Inmd  E,  F. 

*)  imfaobair  E,  ImfAebur 


0  DAVORENS   6L0SSART. 


397 


iarnn^  i.  e,  irou,  ut  eat  *foT  poisonous  to  him  is  tbe  two^edgeil  iron*, 
i.e.  for  poisouoiiB  to  any  one  is  it  to  draw  thro'  Mb  hund  tlie  iron  oe  which 
are  the  two  edgea,  etc. 

Here,  as  in  Trip.  218,  %am  (Cymr.  Miam)  raeftna  an  iron  tool. 

1136.  Imrola ')  A.  imradh,  ut  est  iii  tiara  nad  imrola  .1.  ni 
ro  eirni  ni  do  neoch  coro  imraidhe  for  do  menmuiii. 

imrola,  i.e.  conaideration ,  ut  eat  *t.hou  shoiildst  not  bestow  what  thou 
hiiat  not  conüidered  \  i.  e.  thon  «honldst  not  ^ive  aught  to  anyone  uutil  tbou 
hast  pondered  in  thy  mind, 

Cf-  Bupra  no,  172,  where  ara  is  gloaeed  by  emedk 

1137.  Imruimtlier  i.  immarbus^),  utest  eis  liV  inuidh  on  mi- 
mimditlifr'*)  dume  .1  cia  1er  no  da  lin  [do  moduih,  F]  o 
nd^naiin*)  duine  iiimErl>hii9, 

imriiimther,  i.  e.  »in,  ut  est  *  how  many  ways  are  there  in  wliich  a  man 
fiins?',  i.e.  liow  many,  or  whnt  is  the  neinber,  of  ways  in  whicb  a  man 
comraits  sidV 

imntimther  ia  an  abbreviatiou  of  *im-ru-medither\  3rd  ng.  preß.  ind.  of 
the  deponent  immmcditir,  whence  trttmennmffef^ir  *qni  peccant^  Ml>  46b23T 
imrumarlir  ^peccauit't  Wh.  13  b  31,  immammeAiar  (leg.  -air)f  Tnr.  17,  See 
Windißch,  Idg,  F.  TIL  73.  intan  immeromasiarf  Ml.  51  a  18,  ceni  imraimsitiVf 
Ml.  51  »19. 

1138.  Ingnum  .1.  iüBi^)  donither  dh'  flnnfognum  ann,  in 
i-axhar  no  in  caümenn  <>)- 

ingnuntj  i.  e.  what  is  proilwced  by . .  -  Service  there,  the  corn  or  tbe  leeks. 
etir  fot  7   indngnam  J.    in  t-arbar  7  in  ru,    Laws  V,  362,  12 ,    where 
indngjMm  is  translated  hy  'crops*. 

1139.  Iinidägat  .1.  iniaiDet,  ut  est  kcM  bidh  maic  becca 
imiiagat  ^). 

imidägatt  i.e.  thej  drive,  ut  est  ^nnless  it  is  Httle  boys  that  drive  it 
(her,  them?)\ 

From  imm-agim  (verbal  nonn  immäin),  with  iufixed  pronoiin.  But 
what  that  prononn  is  (d^  id^  da?)  is  »bficnre. 

1140.  Indsorguiii  ^)  .i.  bidli  doigh  coiiiadh  inann  7  gluasat^/ii 
no  imluad-'),  utest  iudsorguin '^)  tete,  no  ni  Undsorgar ^"*)  0  cricli 
do  Cfich  acht  ait  i  n-aidbrither^O- 


1)  sie  Fj  Imroln  E.  ')  inmarbna  E,  iinarbi*«  F. 

»)  imrnirathcr  F,  n  inmmimthcr  E.  *)  ndefnann  E,  ndenann  F. 

•)  ini  E.  ")  sie  F,  cainamn  E. 

^  mic  bega  irait  agad  E,  bid  111  ac  beca  inii  tagbat  F. 

*)  sie  F,  Tnnsorguin  E.  »)  sie  F,  imluagh  E. 

^")  hinnsorgar  E.  ^*)  sie  F,  n-aidhbritbar  E. 


398 


WHITLEY   STOKES, 


indsorguin^  i.e.  probßbly  U  is  tbe  same  as  tnotion  nr  driving,  ut  est 
*  indsortfuin  that  goe»  \  Or  he  h  not  mQved  from  district  to  district,  but  tiie 
place  in  which  he  is  med, 

mdsoryiiin  (from  ind-ess-orguin)  ie  the  verbal  noim  of  arr-inaartüt[ar] 
(gl  quaeÄenmt),  HL  99  c  5,  iwÄarf«  (gl.  iiipactum),  Aug.  27  b  1. 

114L  Inchosc*)  .i.  in  silliud  no  in  fechain  donitlirr  a  focu^, 
ut  est  ein  sula  do  sillmc/  7  inchoscO  i.  i  foccus^)  7  tairderc 
.i.  in  smedad^). 

inchosCf  L  e.  lookiBg  or  viewing  which  ia  ma4e  ftnear,  ut  est  '  crime  o( 
eye  to  look,  and  inchosc\  Le,  aneai  and  tairderc^  i.e.  beckoniiig. 

1142.  Iiidim'ht *)  .1  nemioWus,  ut  est  indrorlit*')  fir  fooeniaid^) 
iüdain  A.  is  iienif o!lf/.<?  in  firiunej  no  gach  tir  na  deniit ")  fladbain. 

indrocht^  i.e.  not  ujiuiifest,  ut  est  ^ohscure  ia  the  tnxtb  which  wit- 
ueäusea  . .  /,  i.  e.  iit^t  iiinnifest  iß  the  trutb^  or  every  proof,  whiijh  witnesse«  do 
not  eBtablisb, 

in-drocht  cogoate  witb  an-dmcfU  (gL  tetri),  Sg.  112al,  acc.  pl.  an- 
drochta,  Lü.i)5b24j  aud  ar-dracht,  i.e.  sohiB^  supra  üo. 7|  ardrachtf  i.e.  ard- 
follasj  H.  4.  22,  p.ßlb.  Cognate  with  Ir.  dreck  *face',  Gr.  ^^axBtp,  Skr.  rff^fa, 
Ag».  torht. 

1143.  Inoteliet  .i,  taitliiged^)  no  ceimniugu*!,  ut  est  ni  eitged 
daill  duairfis  do  doman  dala, 

motchetf  i.  e.  visiting  or  steppiug,  ut  est  .  .  . 

1  cannot  traiislate  tbe  (inotation,  wbich  omits  tbe  lemma  inokd,  Tbis 
js  A  verb  meaiiing  'tbey  eiiter',  and  =  inoti^at  (gl.  iiiruentiiini),  Ml.  44c2L 
inotaam  (gl  inire  certamen)|  Ml.  16  a  IG.  Verbal  iioim  {rießh)inQtacht ^  Wb. 
33  b  5. 

1144.  Immanetar  A.  eturra,  ut  est  is  curaa  insin  etar  ecal- 
sildi  imauetrtr, 

immanetar,  i.  e,  among  theni,  ut  est  ^that  is  the  sanie  among  the  churche» 
uiutnally*. 

Wb.  13  c  26,  27b2L  Also  speit  imm€neiat%  immenetorj  iimndtir  (A* 
Ult.  964),  mavetar,  mondlr. 

1145.  Inbleogan  J.  escaire,  ut  est  ascnam  a  thighe^*)  do 
chadi  iar  n-iii[m]bleog/iN  cana. 

inmOkoifitnf  i.e,  proclamatioii^  Mt  eHt  *visitiEg  bis  hotwe  by  every  oue 
aftej  the  Promulgation  of  the  law\ 


*)  sie  r»  liRosc  E. 

*>  sra^^e  E,  smeifledh  F. 

*)  imira<.'/i^  E,  i  od  rocht  F. 

^)  deiiaid  E. 

*•)  Inotcet   i-  taigbtJii  E,  Inotchet  .\,  taithigi  F. 

^)  aagaam  a  thigbi  E,  asgoats  aithigbe  uo  a  thlgbi  F 


*)  a  fogitis  E,  i  foccus  F. 
*)  Innrocbt  E,  ludrocbt  F. 
•)  foneimed  F. 


0  DAVüBEN'ö  GL08SABY* 


S99 


TbiB  seems  a  quotation  froro  Cäin  Domnaig  (Harl.  o2R0|  fo.  38a):  tmgid 
a  tigi  do  chäch  iar  n-iniableogan  cana. 

1146.  [L]eo  .i.  letrad^)  uo  guiii,  ut  est  Galeon  1  leb  co 
Mgae  gonaÄ  iio  letras"-^).  No  fiadh  gae-le^han  .i.  fiadha  ga  leo- 
thaigh  HO  Idarthaigli. 

Uö^  i.e.  Iftceratiug  or  ßkjing,  ut  est  Gtdeon  'a  Leitistermau\  i.  e*  a 
Hon  (leö)  with  a  spear  (ffae)  that  alays  or  lticerates>  Or  a  broad-Bpeared  . . . 
i.  e,  lord  of  a  woiindiog  (?)  or  lacerating  spear, 

The  leiiima  seenis  for  teodh  .i,  leadradh  no  gearradh,  O^Cl.  inna  leon 
(gl-  leoinira),  ML  75  b  2  is  gtn.  pl.  of  leö  *lioii\ 

1147.  Lap  A.  lotli  no  cechair,  ut  est  ar  is  cenn^)  i  lap 
lathrtr  n-ai«'iv/w,s^ff  [niainip  fi-i  hollaiimin]. 

kip,  i.e.  mud  or  iiiirp,  iit  est  *f(>r  thc»  arraugenieiit  of  a  pleading  La  a 
head  iu  niire  nnlessi  it  he  mider  tlie  direction  of  an  ollam'. 

Laws  V.  100,  32,  from  wliieh  I  hare  takeu  the  words  nminip  fri  hotla- 
ntain.  After  aigniitsa  E  has  .i.  tineul  no  teclnmad  *a  collection  or  gat!ierißg\ 
whieh  inakeg  no  sense  here. 

lap  from  *iapfiö',  niav  be  cognate  with  Gr  Afi;i?/  'scuoi^  'phlegm'. 

1148.  Ladar  .i.  trodacli,  no  Ladar  ,L  laech*),  7  aderar  fos 
dttine  trodaeh  1%  ut  est  treufer  für  nad^)  firladar, 

ladar,  i.  e.  qnaiTtkome.  Or  ladarj  i.  e.  hero,  aiKl  be  is,  also  caUed  duine 
troilach,  nt  est  'a  Champion^  a  thief,  who  ia  not  a  true  hero\ 

hdar  (Cymr.  lleidr)  is  borrowed  from  Lat.  lalrü,  as  für  from  ßr.    See 
bove  no,  830. 

[f  0.  89  a  3  J 

1149.  Linbarr  ,i  cailk  gela  .i.  riagh  leine,  nt  est  diiiii[n]acli 
linbarr. 

Un-barr,  l  e.  white  yeda,  i.  e.  . . ,  a  sMrt,  ut  est  ^washing  ünen  caps{?)'. 
Obscure  for  lack  of  contezt. 

1150.  liinn  no  len  J.  toiscirlh  \esi\giha  no  leptha,  nt  est  na 
1d  ineirg  niilinii ")  ,1  mitoiseid  no  milesaiglitlii  no  mileptha  no 
mileo  7  faill. 

linn  or  len,  i.e.  iieed  of  food  or  betl,  ut  est  'he  not .  ,  .',  i.  e,  withont 
needments  or  unfed  or  bedless  or  .  .  .  or  negügence, 

1151.  Ler  j.  in  t-oipian  .1.  muir  mor.  Ceobath  J.  mnir  beg 
.1.  ieber  mbeg  j.  muir  uEn««  7  Alba«,  ut  est  ar  is  leihe  ler^) 
ceobath  coThaid 


»)  leatra  B,  ledmd  F. 
*)  laoch  E, 
')  lear  E. 


^)  gonui*  no  leatrni  E. 
^)  fiir  na  E^  für  nad  F, 


■)  as  cend  E, 
")  milinin  F. 


400 

leTf  i.  e.  the  ocean,  i.  e.  a  great  sea.  Ceobath,  i.  e.  a  small  sea,  i.  e.  & 
small  estnary,  i.  e.  the  sea  of  Ireland  and  Scotland,  ut  est  'for  a  {er  u  wider 
than  a  dirty  ceobath\ 

See  supra  no.  358.    2er,  gen.  lir,  acc.  pl.  liru  =  Cymr.  llyr. 

1152.  Lee  .i.  leihet,  ut  est  cenn  ^)  a  laime  la  lee  leictier 
•i.  leictÄei-  la  lethet')  a  laime  coniic«  a  cenn>). 

Ue,  i.e.  breadth,  ut  est  'the  end  of  his  hand  with  (its  breadth)is 
allowed',  i.  e.  it  is  allowed  with  the  breadth  of  his  hand  as  f ar  as  its  eni 

1153.  Lamthargair  .i.  oirci  heg  no  mesan,  ut  est  lamthargair 
brigad  .i.  trian  n-eneclainni  ann  in  3)  trath  dogni  coimitecM*); 
comfet  adairt^). 

lamthargair,  i.  e.  a  small  hoond  or  lapdog,  nt  est  ^  lamthargair  brigad', 
i.  e.  a  third  of  the  honour-price  therein  when  he  accompanies  or  secures  a 
piUow. 

1154.  Leos  .i.  imdergod  no  leos  [.i.  lesa,  F]  .i  bolga,  ut  est 
asrenar  a  leos,  a  toi,  a  tola,  a  serhad  .i.  a  ngait«)  a  saithind') 
.i.  scrmonibus,  a  twrtudli  .i.  per  uim,  a  togaothad  .i.  muneribus, 
a  mbrath  .i.  si  quis  dicat  est  [s]ic. 

leo8,  i.e.  shaming.  Or  leos,  i.e.  bladders,  i.e.  bags,  ut  est  'paidforu 
their  shaming,  their  will,  their  .  . .,  their  pilfering  (i.e.  their  theft),  their 
frand  (i.e.  sermonibus),  their  compnlsion  (i.e.  per  vim),  their  cheating  (i«- 
muneribus) j  their  treachery  (i.e.  si  quis  dicat  est  sicy. 

With  serbad  cf.  fo-serbthar,  supra  no.  1010. 

1155.  Lorg  .i.  slighi^),  ut  est  dorenar  be  loirge  landiVe  i 
ben  conaire  in  filed. 

lorg^  i.e.  a  road,  nt  est  <a  woman  of  the  track  is  paid  fall  fine\  U 
the  woman  of  the  poet's  path. 

Meaning  obscure  for  lack  of  context. 

1156.  Leos  .i.  suillsi,  luinithcr  .i.  taithnem,  ut  est  aiged*) 
iir  ima  leos*»)  luinither. 

leos,  i.e.  radiance.  luinither,  i.e.  shining,  ut  est  'a  man's  face  ronfid 
which  light  shines\ 

luinither  seems  a  deponent  3rd  sg.  pres.  indic. 

1157.  Li  .i.  lainn  no  toil,  ut  est  Life  f.i.  fe]  a  ainm  7  ü  od 
toil  tue  don  ferann  ut. 


»)  sie  F,  cend  E.  »)  sie  F,  leihad  E. 

')  sie  F,  an  E.  *)  coimitacÄf  E,  comaitecht  F. 

*)  sie  F,  comet  adhart  E.  •)  sie  F,  angaid  E. 

')  sie  F,  saithiugh  E.  ")  ben  no  slighi  E,  but  F  omits  htn  «<? 

«)  sie  F,  aighe  E.  »  )  sie  F,  les  E. 


0  DAVOKENS   QLOSSARY, 


401 


H,  i.  e,  spktidid  «r  wisbt  nt  e«t  ^Li-ft\  i.e.  Fe  his  name  and  li  frcm 

tbe  wiÄli  he  gave  for  yonder  land. 

An   etymolo^ical   glos?»   on  a  iiame*    Cf.  the  Cöir  Anmaiin»  §114,   on 

Cairbre  Lifechnir. 

1158-  Liiis  .i.  lam,  ut  est  Ulis  Vir  föra  mbrandiibh  decraiten 
fwt«,  i.  e,  haud ,  lU  c«t  '  a  iiiau's  liand  in  ,  .  .  on  tlieir  4 rau glittward  , .  .' 
Ob«cure,  as  tlie  iiieauiiiga  o£  hrand^lkh  (draughtmen  ?  KZ.  30,  19),  and 

dtcraittf  are  not  aceurately  known. 
lu%89  X.  lam,  0'  Mulc.  788. 

1159.  Lui  .i,  gega  iio  gesca,  iit  est  fuil  ior  a  lui  lam  fiiire  .1 
i*iij  i.e.  brancbea  or  hongbSj  ut  est  'there  m  on  hk  Iminch  a  hatid...\ 
Oen.  8g.  ni  fuil  claideb  i  n-intinch  na  lue  ujore  lels,  LL.  80  a  2. 

1160.  Lethiter  .i,  Ic^htaeb  0  T    niest   gamuiii   co   leflütt^r  a 
jilinain. 

tethiter^  i.  e,  half-side  (or  *oiie  of  two  sides^),  ut  eat  'a  yearling  calf . .  A 
""ieth'S'ita'f  *ifiter  ex  *8tder0'j  Cymr.  hantcrj  Dor.  «rf (joc. 

1161.  Labair  .i.  suilbir,  ut  est  cerd  labair  laidliich. 
Inbair,  i.  e.  eloquent,  nt  eat  *  an  artisan  eloquent .  .  ,*. 
labaiv,  whence  »tt-idatr,  du-lbairf  lügnate  with  Lat.  labiumf  to  be  di- 

ßtingui.^bed  from  hbar,  \Vb.  5b32  =  Gr.  Xir^^oc.    laidkich  is  obscure:  forthe 
Buffix  cf.  mbridi, 

1162.  Len^)  i.  bacail,  ut  est  lenaidii  logh  u-enech  .i.  bacaid^*) 
logli  n-ene(7(  na  ÜaY/^a, 

ic7u  i.e.  a^.stopping,  ut  est  'it  hindere  (?)  bonour-price*,  i.  e,  it  hinder« 
the  bonour-price  of  tbe  cbief, 

len  seenis  a  niere  inference  from  the  verb  leiuiid. 

1163.  Lus  .i.  iblie,  ut  est 
Uisce  siebe*)  nim-sasa 
coibche  (*öwgeire  ngniisa^) 
deogh  daim  diiiMTi  techtas  plw.m[rj 
bes  lusar  gena^  lusa, 

.i.  bes  ibaid-som  e  gin  co  hebunsa. 

liis,  i.e.  a  driukiug,  ut  est  ^mountain-water  Batifiies  me  not,  ftis  Uke)  a 
raarria;ife-gjft  vvitb  sbarpness  of  face:  tbe  drink  of  a  dun  stag  that  bas  belJing 
perbapa  may  be  enjoyed  thougb  I  enjoy  it  not ',  i.  e.  perbapa  he  drinks  it 
tbougb  I  drink  it  not. 

See  supra  no.  329  and  infra  no.  1195-    Tlie  obscure  quatrain   la  also  in 
O'Mulc.  r^L  180,  and  in  IL  3. 18,  p.  »Mc:  Blüsar  .i.  nuall  ard  eeoir,  nt  diiit  Flann: 
Uisce  siebe  ninisaaad  [leg.  nimaaaaj 
coibce  €0  ngeire  ngnüsa 
deogh  doim  duiun  tecbt/ig  blnsar 
bes  lusar  giunis  Ifiaa. 

»)  kfhtaobh  E,  lethtaeb  F.  '-')  sie  F,  Lean  E.        ')  sie  F;  baca  E, 

')  Uiaci  alfi^i  E,  üiscl  ts leibe  F.    *)  ngunsa  E,  ngmuaa  F. 


402 

1164.  Luthbhus  i.  sofis,  ut  est  ni  chuille  luthb«5  Ic/kath. 
luthbtts,  i.e.  knowledge,  ut  est  'science  does  not  spoil  a  half-poem'. 
lethnath  is  perhaps  some  kind  of  poem  {ndth), 

1165.  Lia  .i.  comarba,  ut  est  lia  an  Athgno  Aithtmi  .1  roba 
comarba  d' Athgno  iar  fir  kWhirne, 

Ha,  i.e.  successor,  ut  est  'a  splendid  snccessor  of  Althirne  tmly  wv 
Athgno'. 

lia,  i.  e.  mac,  ut  est  'Bretha  Neme[d]:  lia  an  Athgno  Althirne  iis 
comorba  Althirne  iarfir  Athgno ',  H.  3. 18,  p.  625. 

Athime  is  probably  the  infamous  satirist,  Eev.  celt.  VIII,  48. 

1166.  Lia  .i.  [fjliuchderc,  suili  fliucha  dobi  aici.  No  imad 
uisci,  ut  est  g[o]  lia  ina  linn  laithrecÄ. 

Liör,  i.e.  blear-eycd:  moist  eyes  she  had.  Or  abnndance  of  water,  nt 
est  'with  a  flood  in  its  muddy  pool'. 

Here  the  former  lia  is  meant  for  the  Hebrew  uame,  whlch  is  thus  «• 
plained  by  Isidore.  The  latter  liu  (0.  Ir.  üp)  occors  also  in  Fiacc*s  hymn.  29. 
I  Slän  . .  .  nis-gnibcd  tart  na  IIa. 

1167.  Lis  .i.  lingi,  ut  est  ni  fuatais,  ni  forlis  .i.  lingi  fair 
dia  imrim. 

lis,  1.  e.  leapest,  ut  est  '  thou  shouldst  not  carry  off,  thou  shouldst  not 
attack',  i.e.  thou  leapest  on  him  to  race  him. 

lis  is  abstracted  from  forlis,  2nd  sg.  8-subj.  of  for-lengim-,  cf.  tar-h-kis, 
Lü.  83  b  14.    fuatais  from  fo-od-deng  .  .  .  cf .  ftuitach. 

1168.  Lann  .i.  ithlann  no  ferann,  ut  est  amat7  comarba  liag 
ima  lanna  lig  .i.  amail  lia^)  is  comarba  laighe^  isinn  ithlainH' 
Nö  lann  .i.  saegaP)  no  ecna,  ut  est 

Gomgall  oois  Marcill 
CO  lethet3)  a  lainne  [Fei.  Oct.  13] 
.i.  a  saegail*)  no  [a  n-]ecna. 

lann,  i.e.  threshing-floor  or  land,  ut  est  *like  the  helr  of  a  stone  who 
lies  at  bis  threshing-floors(?)',  1.  e.  like  a  stone  is  the  heir  who  lies  in  the 
threshiug-floor.  Or  lann,  i.e.  age  or  wisdom,  ut  est  ^Comgall  and  MarcellnSj 
with  the  breadth  of  their  lann',  i.e.  their  age  or  their  wisdom. 

lann  =  Cymr.  Uan,  Goth.  land.  The  second  gloss  lann  .i.  saegal,  and 
the  gen.  sg.  lainne,  are  glossatorial  errors  for  linn  and  linne. 

1169.  Ligda  .i.  laitir,  ut  est 

Ro  millerf  in  gentlecht^) 

ciarbo  ligdha  Icflian  [Fei.  prol.  213]. 

0  liagh  E,  lia  F.  *)  sie  F,  saogal  E.  »)  sie  F,  \etW  ^ 

*)  sie  F,  tsaoghal  E.  ^)  sie  F,  gentleacÄi  E. 


0  DAVOREN  S  GLOSSARY. 


403 


ligäUf  i.e.  t^trong,  nt  est  ^pagnuism  has  been  deetroyeil,  altlioiigh  it 
was  üii'oüg  lind  wirle'. 

Another  grlosaatorial  mistAke,    ligda  means  ^heautiftiri  v.  iafra  do.  1197. 

1170,  Loicliet  .i.  cainnell  no  siitrall')  no  lasair,  ut  est 

loicliet  lomnrecli  ligadi  [F^l.  prol  197J. 
loichdf  i.e.  candle  qt  torcb  or  tlame,  ut  est  *a  latop  lucid,  beaiitifur. 
Cognate   with   loche  MiglitnJng'   (ex  *loncent)  and   Cymr.  llucbcd  (ex 

[fo.  89  b  1], 
117  L  LuHUi  .i.  ah,  ut  est 

liiam  Lis  nioir  rairbwii  [F^.L  Dec.  3]. 

tuarn,  i.e.  nii  abbot,  ut  e&t  '(Mae  öige)  pilot  of  marvcllous  Lismoie'. 
Inttm,  \Vb.  4  a  14,  is  a  scnbal  err^r  fnr  luam. 

1172.  Lere  j.  crab«f/,  ut  est 
ha  hrigach  a  lere, 
sluagh  nior  imarac/i  [Fei  Dec.  20], 

I6ri%  L  e.  devotioii,  ut  est  ^mighty  was  their  devotion,  the  great  host 
whieh  thon  comnit'moriUest\ 

tere  \i\\\i;env*-'\  Wb,  24  c  17,  deriveil  from  teir  {gl.  industrios),  Sg.  41  b  l. 

1173.  Ligacli  i.  ceunais,  ut  est 

ab  Le/hgliime  ligach  [Fei  Ap.  18] 
X  mm-). 

lißachj  le.  gentle,  ut  est  ^tbe  gentle  abbot  of  Leigbliii\  i.e.  smooth. 

1174.  Laebh  .i.  \enad,  ut  est  ftadhwafse  na  laebhserc  =*)  J.  na 
laebliatiu  ^)  no  na  lenann^)  a  fiadbwai.5e  ar  se/re  neirb«^)  scck  araite. 

Ifjehhj  i.e.  f<dlowiiig,  ut  est  ' testimoD^^  tbat  m  not  partial  love',  i.e. 
their  testiraony  doeü  not  incliüej  or  does  not  fuUow,  for  love  of  one  rather 
than  anotber. 

laeb  .1.  a  leva  .i.  u  timitbbel  0'Muk\  774.  Henee  lucbad:  i  laebad  no 
i  licad  do  riagla  *in  pcrverling^  er  in  remittiug  tby  rille',  LawH  I.  172/22, 
and  laehtach  (lmbthaM\  \\h  n,  laebkiiy,  Laws  IT.  56,  15. 

1175.  Letliancliar ")  .i.  bdoitbinech,  ut  e.st  ni  la  litUach 
letancbar  |ktm  fo  ueniiatL  .i,  ni  lasiu  lithech  lam  fora  miudaib 
iartir,  FJ  ceuia[tl]  hiiiutliinec//  lais. 

kthnnchar,  i,  e.  bandy,  capable.  ut  est  .  .  . 

1  eannot  tntnFlate  tbe  quotatioii.  The  lemiiia  seeins  a  Compound  of 
kihan  '  broad '  and  cor  '  band ',  Fei.  Dec.  12. 


^)  eainati  no  sudrall  E,  coinnell  no  sudrall  F. 

^)  sie  F,  min  E.  *)  laübhscrc  E,  taeb  serc  F. 

*)  Jaobhann  E.  laebaini  F.  *)  nie  F,  leanann  E. 

•)  ücch  E,  neicb  F.  *)  Leatanchar  E,  Letauchar  F. 


404  WUITLEY  STORES, 

1176.  Licet  .i.  glanadh  no  nighi,  ut  est  ni  heYach  idhan  do 
nach  licet  .i.  nocha  ii-e7ach  glan  6  nogo  ndemtar  a  nighi  7  a  cä 
.i.  cetdich  in  mairb. 

licet,  i.e.  cleansing  or  washing,  nt  est  'it  is  no  proper  g&rment  for 
him  that  is  not  licet\  i.e.  it  is  not  a  clean  garment  nntil  its  washingis 
done  and  its  ...  (?),  i.  e.  the  garment  of  the  dead. 

Obscure.  Can  licet  mean  ^shroud'?  In  Ml.  69  a  23  lecet  seems  borrowed 
from  Lat.  licitus. 

1177.  Loinge5  .L  indarba,  ut  est  ar  is  6  in  tres  foloinf 
indles*)  taidhe  7  loingsigh  7  aes  faendiP). 

loingeSf  i.  e.  expnlsion,  nt  est  4or  this  is  the  third  that  snstains 
illegality:  thieves  and  exiles  and  vagrants*. 

1178.  Lua  .L  is  tualaing,  ut  est  7  conail  comaltar  marolua 
.i.  ma[d]  laithech  no  masa  tualaing  i  in  t-altram. 

lua,  i.  e.  is  competent,  ut  est  *  and  he  is  entitled  to  cofosterage  if  it  bc 
quite  competent',  i.e.  if  the  fosterage  he  joyfnl(?)  or  if  it  be  competent. 

The  meaning  here  given  to  luithech  can  hardly  be  right:  bnt  weLa«« 
V.  248,  C. 

1179.  Loing  .i.  leatrad  no  dluighi,  ut  est  intan  dotaet  in') 
cü  tar  sodhain  cönid  [djloing  cnes  no  ee^ach  .L  co  ndluighi  no 
CO  le/rann  in  cnes  no  co  wgeil  ina  beolie. 

loing,  i.e.  mangling  or  Splitting,  ut  est  *when  the  hound  come8  orer 
this  so  that  he  splits  skin  or  raiment',  i.e.  so  that  he  splits  or  manglei  the 
skin,  or  chews  it  in  bis  month. 

Here  loing  is  inferred  from  the  cormpt  conid  loing,  which  standB  for 
conid'dloing  [cf.  as-dloing  (gl.  dispergentis),  Ml.  48  c  82],  with  the  common 
singling  of  dd 

1180.  Luch  no  loch  .i.  imad,  ut  est  a  luch  tair  dofetb 
gaeth  *)  i  tir  .i.  asin  imad  toirithnech  dofairgenn  gaoth  a  tir. 

Itich  or  loch,  i.e.  abundance,  ut  est  'out  of  plentj  in  the  east  a  wind 
comes  into  the  land ',  i.  e.  out  of  the  helpful  abundance  a  wind  . . .  into  the 
land. 

dofairgenn,  cf.  dofairge^h  supra  no.  655. 

1181.  Luaighne  .i.  loghmar,  ut  est  dxht  luaighne  long  J- 
Sicht  na  hll  loghmara  doberar  isna  longaib. 

lüaigne,  i.e.  valuable,  ut  est  'except  the  valuables  of  ships*,  i.e.  except 
the  valuables  that  are  brought  in  the  ships. 

Derived,  like  du-lginne  '  remuneratio  \  from  luag,  log  *  merces,  pretinD»  • 

»)  sie  F,  indleas  E.  »)  faondil  E,  faindil  F. 

^)  antan  dotaot  an  E.  *)  gaoth  £. 


o'davoren's  glossary. 


40S 


1182,  Luaes  no  Laeas  x  forcongra,  ut  est  nach  rP)  nad 
lui')  othrus  dniitli  i.  gadi  vi  na  liüana  no  na  forcongrann  adh* 
foirithin  nais  in  d/uith,  no  na  tobliai^li  doibh  ini  dkgaid. 

(waeÄ  or  laecLs,  i.e.  comraaiidj  ut  est  'every  kiiig  thut  doea  Eot  direct(?) 
tlie  sick-nmintenance  of  a  fooi',  i.e.  every  kiiig  timi  doea  not  direct  or  does 
not  Order  the  rliie  noble  succonr  of  tlie  fool,  or  wlio  doea  not  levy  t'or  tkem 
what  tbey  are  entitled  to.  * 

1183,  Lonn  .i.  rtimsach  no  ogal  no  eorail,  ut  est  lonn  cach'^) 
sochraid  .i.  is  oiaral  no  is  egail  in  <^adi  a^a  mbit  deglicaraid  .i, 
is  dinnisaeli  fria  agalla^>«> 

lonn^  i.e.  hauglity  or  vehement  or  »by  C?)^  ut  est  'tonn  is  every  aoch- 
raid\  i.  e,  vebeiwent  or  sby  (?)  ii  every  one  who  haa  good  frienda,  i.e.  he  is 
haughty  in  converaation. 

Cf.  lond  A.  0€cal,  infra  no.  1201. 

et  Lttwa  11.278,23:  besid  seebriiigui  [280, 15]  .i.  carait  maith  tar  crich 
a[g]  gabail  les  no  bi  degcairdeach. 

1184,  Lainn  .i.  soliis  no  taithnenmri,  ut  est  annlesach*) 
cach^)  lainn  lochte  gäisse^)  j.  in  firlesat'h^)  ac  a  ta  imad  taitli- 
nemach  no  solus  na  gäise')  x  in  Ali. 

lainn t  i.e.  brigbt  or  radinnt,  üt  eat  *very  belpful  is  every  bright  one 
o!  the  folk  of  wisdora\  i.e.  the  truly  belpful  one  who  hau  tlie  radiant  or 
bright  abundauce  of  wisdoin^  i.  e,  tbe  pet. 

lainn,  cognate  with  lainderdti,  frum  (p)Ian<fi,  cognate  with  Lat,  splendor: 

1185,  Luisi  X  lasadh,  ut  est  sfe  ba  i  n-oen**)  atligliabai7 
ina  thir  disruin  loiscter  co  Iiiisi  i.  a  loscad  a  temnn  diguin  gonus 
lois  ann.  7i6  co  loisi  do  cur  fiii. 

luisi,  i.a.  biazing,  nt  est  'sii  cows  in  one  reprisal  in  bis  tir  diguin 
(meadow?)  are  bnrnt  with  blazitig\  i.e.  to  bnrn  tbem  in  a  ferann  diguin^ 
wbieb  . .  .  or  with  a  blaze  . . . 

luisse  (gl.  flamma),  Thefi,  pal.-hib.  1.6,  1.3.    See  supra  no.  1170. 

1186,  Lias  .i.  liatli,  ut  est  dofet  laechdaelit'^)  lias  ,i.  is 
reimtecAYaigli[i]  liuni  do  bcith  it'^)  laecli*^)  no  do  beftk  liatli, 
nair  liianab  laechi«)  co  liath  ni  ba  laech^^)  co  bäs. 

lim,  i.  e.  grey,  nt  est  '  beroiani  precedes  greyness ',  i.  e.  I  deem  it  prefer- 
able  tbat  thou  sbunldst  be  a  hero  tbau  that  tbon  gbouJdst  be  grey,  f€r  if  one 
k  not  a  hero  tili  be  is  grey  be  will  not  be  a  hero  tili  deatb. 


')  rigb  E,  ri  F, 
s)  gach  E,  F. 
*)  gaissi  E,  F. 
')  gaoisi  E,  gaiae  F. 
*)  sie  F,  laochdacM  E. 
»1)  sie  F,  laoch  E. 


«)  luidh  E. 

*)  sie  F^  annleasacb  E. 
*)  sie  F,  firleaaach  E. 
*)  aon  E. 
**•)  ad  E,  it  F. 


406  WHITLET  ST0KE8, 

Cf.  Laws  IV.  372, 10.  dofet  liath  no  Has  labra  translated  by  'greynea 
takes  precedence  in  speaking\ 

1187.  Lethbi  i  lingi,  ut  est  imus  le/hbi  laithiut  leisci. 

I  cannot  translate  this.  leithbe  A.  claon,  O'Cl.  .i.  leatrom  no  claon, 
Ode  to  Brian  na  Mürtha,  87.    For  laithiut  F  seems  to  have  laithirt. 

1188.  Logh  .i.  laÄ^h»),  ut  est  imoron  logha  .i.  emforran  lor 

in  laech^- 

loghf  i.  e.  hero,  ut  est  *  a  hero's  contention  \  i.  e.  cont^ntion  on  the  hero. 

In  the  MS.  this  articie  is  written  as  part  of  1187;  but  it  seems  a 
separate  gloss,  like  no.  1201.  Lug  A.  laech.  O'Keilly's  *Logh  s.  m.  God',  wxf 
perhaps  be  the  same  word,  mistranslated. 

1189.  Lurcliaire  .i  serrach,  ut  est  a  Senchus,  ni  het^rscara 
lair  fri  lurchaire  .i.  ni  ro  etarscara  in  larai[g]  risin  lughanis 
cartlianacli  16  no  reisin  luan  no  reis  cor  (?)  lara. 

lurchaire,  i.  e.  a  foal,  ut  est  in  the  Senchas  (Mor):  *the  mare  doesnot 
separate  from  the  foal  \  i.  e.  thou  shouldst  not  separate  the  mare  from  tlie 
little  one  that  is  dear  to  her,  or  from  the  small  one,  or  from  . . .  of  a  wut 

di  lurchaire  .i.  da  serrach,  LU.  128  a  42.  reis  cor  should  perhaps  be 
corrected  to  reisin  scor  *from  the  paddock\ 

1189  a.  Lanamuin  .i.  lan  homo^)  .i.  plenu5  homo^)  duine 
coml&n  .i.  f er  7  hen,  No  lanomuin  [f 0. 89  b  2J  .i.  quasi  lenamuin*). 
ar  ni  fll  etarscarad  doib  acht  ar  Dia. 

lanamuin,  i.e.  ^an-homo,  i.e.  plenus  homo,  a  complete  human  beingi 
i.e.  husband  and  wife.  Or  lanomuin  quasi  lenamain  'adhering*,  for  tbereis 
no  Separation  of  them  saye  for  sake  of  Gk)d. 

Laws  n.  342,  8. 

1190.  Lianchar  .i.  ailgen,  ut  est  ar  is  senfasach^)  la  Feine 
sie:  lianchar  cacli^»)  guide  .i.  is  lincarthanach  no  is  lutlin- 
charthanacli  nech  6  bithai*  aea')  guidhe. 

liatichar,  i.e.  dement,  ut  est  'for  it  is  an  old  maxim  with  the  Feae 
'dement  every  prayer',  i.e.  every  one  when  he  is  being  supplicated  i«  •• 
amiable  or  is  . . .  amiable. 

Laws  IV.  154,21:  Adcomarcar  uile,  ar  us  seanfasac[h]  la  Feine,  no 
liancur  gach  guidhe.  156,  4:  Arus  seanfasach  la  Feine  .i.  ar  is  sencmded^^ 
doreir  in  fenechais  . . .  No  liancur  A.  ailgen  .i.  is  liancaireü*)  he  0  beithir 
aca  guidhi. 

»)  laoch  E.  «)  homa  E. 

^)  omma  E,  F.  *)  quaisi  lanamuin  £. 

^)  as  senfasach  E,  as  senfasach  F.  ')  gach  E. 

')  aga  E. 

**)  The  edition  here  has:  is  liancair  caireti. 


o'davoren's  olossary. 


407 


119L  Lobad  j.  letiafl  no  licaid  no  leabaid  sie,  ut  est  ar 
dlegt/rO  doibsium  na  bed  lobtliaig-)  cor  .i.  iiar  bat  liimtaig 
tohaig^)  iar  fis  cor*). 

lobadj  i.  e.  neglectiüg  or  failijig  or  .  .  .^  ut  est  '  for  it  behoves  theni  not 
to  be  rem  IBS  hs^  t»>  coutracts,  i.  e.  tlmt  tbey  ßliould  not  be  Ee^^lectful  to  anuul 
tiieni  after  knowledgti  of  tlio  (unlawfiil)  coutracts, 

Lawß  IV.  53|  10:  ar  dlegar  doibHium  na  he[t]  hbMyh  cor,'  ibi(L  55, 12: 
aair  dlegar  doibshon  fmrab  lentaig  no  nai\hüt\  Uctaig  ac  tobach  na  cor 
n'infUigti*4'h  duni<tt  a  memair  A,  narbnt  Uutäaig  tobaig  iar  fis  cor, 

1192.  Latlmr  x  iiideall,  ut  est  Sewcho-y:  Coibniw^  uisd  ^)  yrL 
neocb  ma  ro  lathar  a.  niad  ro  indlit  no  nia  ro  cuiredli. 

Inthar,  i.e.  iirraugement,  ut  est  tbe  Sendias:  'Eqiial  riglit  to  water* 
etc.  *wbich  if  they  bave  coiupletM  it\  i.e.  if  it  bas  been  arranged  or  if  it 
hm  been  put. 

Lawa  TW  20(J,  1  and  U.  Tbe  gloas  ia  a  mere  inference  frora  rolatharf 
perfective  snbj.  pass.  sg.  3  to  cuirinr. 

1193.  Lamcomairt  1  kisgaire,  wt  est  M  lamcomairt  bau 
belguba  J.  irimi  comort  dosnat  iia  muä  o  lamaibh,  no  in  com- 
oringud  doberat  ar  a  lamaib  i.  in  basgake. 

lämchotnairt,  i.e.  baudclapping^  ut  est  'at  tbe  biindclappmg  of  mautb- 
wailing  \Vi)men\  i.e.  at  tbe  clappiug"  whitb  tbe  woraeii  uiake  witb  (tbeir) 
bnuds:  or  tbe  «niiting  wbidi  they  infliet  on  tbeir  bauds^  i*e.  tbe  Ijaudclappiiig. 

lamentatio  J.  lamcomairt,  IL  11  18^  p.  liTc.    Anu.  lUt,  771. 

U94,  Lupait  J.  ainm  in  bainb  marbthar  im  feil  Martan,  7 
dorn  doich  is  don  tiagerna  doberar,  nt  e^t  lupait  la  fer  ernis 
niuca  ,i.  hi  rratb. 

lupait f  i.  e.  tbe  name  of  the  pig:  tbat  is  kiUed  at  Martiumas,  and  me- 
seems  it  is  to  the  lord  it  is  given,  ut  est  * a  liipatt  witb  Ibe  mau  who  grants 
pigs',  i,  e.  in  stock. 

See  above  uo.  3(XK  One  of  Patrick*«  'sisters*  wa^  ealled  Lupait,  Trip. 
Life  16. 

1195.  Lus  .i.  blais,  ut  est  ma  lusait«)  tuara  7  dig  atlaiget 
iamn  .1.  ma  blaiset. 

Iü8f  i.e.  taste,  ut  est  *if  tbey  eiijoj  food  and  drink  tbey  afterwarda 
giye  tbanks  \  i.  e.  if  tbey  taste. 

to  is  a  mere  inference  from  tbe  verb  lüsait,  3rd  pb  «-subj.  of  longim 
'Tesüor',  afl  lu»,  «upra  no.  1163,  ia  infened  from  tbe  passive  Itlsar,  For  tbe 
quautity  of  tbe  u,  see  Strachan,  SigmuHc  Fwfttre,  pp.  17,  21. 

1196.  Let  .1.  linge,  ut  est  rolet  letenaib')  nitlm  ar  maignib 


*}  ard  leg  £. 
*)  mit  E. 
^  leteanaib  E. 


«)  lobtaid  E. 
*)  niagi  E,  F. 


3)  dob  E. 

*)  malus  bit  E,  ltt»ait  F. 


408 


WHTTI.EY  STORES, 


eccne   x  ro  linged  *)  uirre  co  lamtinach  tre  nitli  gar  hto[i| 
eccin  uirrc  a  mai^sfin. 

I  cftimot  translate  this  article. 

1197.  Lig  .L  dath,  ut  est  meser^)  liga  asa  söiri*)  7  asa 
suthaini  *)  x  mesemnacht  in  datha  ar  a  mct  is  soer  ^)  do  necli  a 
heith  7  ar  a  martliaDaijsri*  No  lii  .1.  taithnein,  ut  est  baile  W 
li  cluaise'')  ,i  is  taitliiiema^h  re  nech  a  heith  ag  estecA/ ria') 
ö  chluais. 

%,  i.  e,  colour,  utest  *thoii  «bonidst  estiraate  coJonre  by  their  noWea«  * 
and  by  their  pernianence ',  i.e.  tlie  estimatioii  of  tlje  colour  is  acirxjrding  to  tke 
exteut  to  which  hs  exlistence  is  nolile  to  one  and  accordiug  to  it«  pemiiui«!» 
Or  Uj  i.e.  luatre,  ut  est  ^eloquence  of  lipa.  beanty  of  ear',   Le.  it  is  li 
for  any  one  to  be  liatening  to  it  by  ear. 

Ug  —  ligo  (gl.  tiactura),  CGL.  V.  372,  1  k  eognate  with  Hgdatk  ind^ 
ligde,  Celt  Arclaiv  I,  86.    ^i  =  Cymr  lliu^  Lat.  Uvor,    baile  seems  code« 
witb  baile  A.  msdth,  supra  no.  224,  where  the  words  baiU  bei  oocor. 

1198.  Laisrein  .i.  lasamain  no  alaind  nö  calma,  ut  e^t  trti 
laeg**)  laisrein. 

lamein,  i.  e.  flaiiiy  or  beaiitiful  or  brave,  ut  e«t  'by  bis  tiery  exborUti«! 

laeg  ibat  be  a  misspelling  of  laed^  läid,  wbich  ifl  translated;  et  laoii 
eadh  A.  greasacbt,  nor  laoidheann  .L  donl  ar  ngreasacht  *eidiort2  iu\  O'Clf 
conacb  ric  a  les  läidbi  an  leorabain  dogres^  Catli  ("atbarda  §  51. 

1199.  Liiasimcli  a.  ciabacli,  ut  est  ailiu  laith  jrla.  find  Inas- 
each  i,  Ls  und  he  intaii  bis  in  gaeth^*)  aga  luascad,  Itiasacb 
a.  ciabach. 

Imscach,  L  e.  bairy,  utest  *I  eutreat  ale  etc,  fair,  hftiry\  Le.  it  iatiir 
wheD  the  wind  is  tossing  it.    luaseach^  i.e.  hairy. 

PI.  ni.  nöi  mhroit  gtassa  luascaig  inipu^  Br,  Da  Derga,  §  119.  Böot 
[pjleus,  Tburneyseii,  Idg.  F.  XTV.  129,  For  tbe  begiüning  of  tbe  quoUöi« 
dee  infra  no.  1218. 

1200.  Liiis[i]  .i.  gne,  ut  est  fochen  escra  yrl.a,  derg  a  \m 
.1  Aerg  a  gne,  no  is  derg  luisi  aiglithi  neicli  uadba  a.  doEi  M^ 
bis  and, 

luisi,  i.  e.  appearance,  iit  est  *  welcome  a  cup  et«.,  red  hi»  luisi\  i^  ' 
hh  appearaiiC4i,  or  red  is  the  luiui  of  tue  face  of  any  one  from  it,  i  e.  (toa> 
the  ale  tbat  is  therein. 

tum  aeems  only  a  misspeUing  of  luüse,  eapra  no.  1185. 


»)  lingead  E. 
*)  «üoire  E,  »aire  F. 
*)  saor  E,  aaer  F. 
»)  res  (1.  ria)  E,  r 
»)  ttic  F,  gaotb  E. 


ria  F. 


*)  meair  E^  meser  F. 
»)  antbiüne  E,  F. 
•)  cluaiäi  E,  F. 
^)  aic  F,  laog  £. 


O'DAVOBKN'S   GT.OS8ABT. 


409 


120L  LoBd  ,i.  üccal,  iit  est  luiiiilem')  dib  drisiuc  ,L  is  e  is 
occla^)  dib,  in  drisiuc,  uair  is  he  oWam  na  bairdne. 

londf  i.  e.  bold,  ut  e«t  'boldest  of  thern  (is  the)  drUiuc\  i.  e.  he  is  tlie 
boldest  of  tliem,  the  drisiuc,  for  he  is  the  chief-poet  of  bardisni. 

UtindaHt  auperl.  of  loiul.    Ab  to  the  drisiiw  eee  siipra  no.724. 

1202.  Lug  A.  laoch,  ut  est  resoaib  ^)  logha  Longbard  A.  isse 
is  t*escacha  dona  laeehaib «). 

lug^  L  e.  a  hero,  ut  est  *  with  talks  by  the  hero  of  the  Lonibanls ',  i,  e. 
'ti«  ke  is  the  roost  talkative  of  the  heroes. 

lug  =  logh,  Biipra  no.  1187  a.  rescacha  compar.  (here  for  superL)  of 
rescaehy  reascach  A.  cainnteach,  O^Cl. 

1203.  LonfJT  -i-  dluighe,  ut  est  tamon  dia  n[d]loiug  bansrotha 
bard  mbind   .i.  in  tamon  dluiges  co  hobond  firsrotha  na  bairdne 

binde. 

long,  l  e-  Splitting,  tit  est  '  a  txunk  from  which  fair  streaniB  of  raelodiouB 
bardf  dispenit!^  i.e.  the  trank  tbiit  mddeuly  scattera  the  true  Btreams  of 
melodiotifl  barilism. 

long  19  a  wrong  infereuce  fmm  (d)lo%ng,  oognate  with  dluiges^  in-dlung, 
in^loing  and  0.  N.  telg^ja, 

1204.  Lonlaingen  .1.  taeb^X  u*  ^^t  co  fuiiim  lonlaingen  fri 

lairge**)  luthain  .i.  a  tliaeb^)  fri  toiu  na  gabla, 

lön-laingen^  i.e.  a  side^  ut  est  *with  a  putting  of  öides  to  the  lut)ian 
of  the  tbigh',  i.e.  of  hia  sides  to  the  bottom  of  the  fork. 

lonüiing^n  ig  a  Compound  of  Ion  *hauuch,  hip\  and  laingen,  a  lümiuutive 
of  long  *grifitle',  dat.  don  hing  broiid  (gl.  cartilagiiii)  *to  the  grißtle  of  the 
beUy'.   lonloingiu,  LL,  187  c  18,  seems  a  scribal  error  for  lonloinginj  LB.  219  a. 

[fo.89bSj 

1205.  [Mjaeth*)  i.  bocc  no  tlaith  no  binn,  ut  est  at  he 
teora  ranna  ngotba»),  mä  7  sonaii^te  7  niaethe  i")  .1  im  a  bhuga 

no  iina  tlas  no  ima  binn/«(s. 

maethy  i,  e.  »oft  or  slack  or  melodious,  ut  est  '  these  are  the  three  parts 
of  a  Toice:  voluxne  and  firmness  and  Boftness',  i.  e,  as  to  ita  softuess  or  its 
ilackness  or  its  harmonj. 

mdethf  möith^  cognate  with  Lat.  mitis.  With  im  a  bkuga  cf.  im  bueaij 
Sg.  3hl3. 

tl206.  Midhach  .L  calma,  ut  est  midhach  teora  cam. 
midachf  i.e.  valiant,  ut  est  'a  champion  of  three  fiights'. 
See  supra  nos.402,  564. 
: 


*)  luind  um  E,  luJnnium  F. 
•)  sie  F,  reascaib  E. 
*)  sie  F,  taob  E. 
T  taeb  E»  thaeb  F. 
*)  ngotha  E. 

▲lOhJv  r.  c«U.  L«xikogfi4^bi«. 


»)  occal  E,  occla  F. 
*)  laocha  E^  iaechaiö  F. 
•)  lairgi  E^  F. 
>}  MaoÜi  E. 

*")  aonairt  7  maotha  E. 
27 


410 


WHITLEY    STORES, 


1207.  Miadliach  i.  uallacli,  ut  est  [fochen  as  7rL  F]  miadha 
mordlia  i.  is  uaJlach  do  neocli  a  beith  aigi  a.  im  dhaim. 

miadach,  i.  e.  prondj  ut  eat  ^welcome  -  . .  etc.  dignified,  maj^c/,  Li 
it  18  dignified  for  any  one  to  be  with  him,  i.  e.  as  to  compAUj. 

muirbMtt  diiine  cechft  fir  |  nminter  miadhach  MuirchearUigh  '  Lhey  will 
kilJ  a  mau  for  eath  man,  tlie  noble  peuple  of  Miirchertach  *,  CormacHü  ece*  lli 

1208.  Meidithcr  .i.  cul,  ut  est  cul  M  midh  meidith  i.  fairec 
no  tomailt  oietli  .i.  ide  i.  caiooeall 

I  cantiot  translate  thia  article,    Perbap»  melh  etc.  is  a  separate  gksi. 
ide  *torch'  is  cognate  with  acd  'lire',  aedes^  (ilQ-oCj  eäha  etc 

1209.  Mit  high  0  x  iechtKi,  ut  est  mitliigh  dosum  ce  dobre 

bircblL 

mithig,  i.e.  proper,  nt  est  'mect  for  him  thoagli  the  birehli  stink*. 
See  supra  nos.  320,  620. 

1210.  MucrecA^  i  iii[n]i  bis  i^)  rieht  na  muice  x  in  caelsn*! 

toua. 

mucrechtf  i.e.  that  which  is  in  the  shape  of  the  pig,  i.e.  the  gfit  ä 
the  arse  (the  large  intestine?  the  cacctwi?), 

1211.  Miscaid  .i.  mallacA^  ut  est  miscaid  fri  ceird  cainti 
miscaid,  Le.  a  cnrse,  ut  est  \a  curae  against  the  satiridt's  art\ 
mi-scaith  .i.  miscathj  Corm,    scothj  v.  enpra  nos.  41,  BMI. 

1212.  Matliair  .i.  tosach,  ut  est  mätliir*)  coctha  coisic 
eccuinu  .1,  is  iomdi  dou  cogad 

mäthair,  i.e.  beginniiig,  ut  est  *the  mother  of  destmctiYe  watlwiJ 
imbecility  \  i.  e.  it  is  the  begiEiiing  of  warfare. 

coisicartha  for  coBcartha,  which  is  translated. 

1213.  Midbach  j.  eorna  na  n-en  ebar  deogh  dia  sugL 
maetheorua  na  n-iimsi,  ut  est  graiime  midbaigh  do  aire  ari  ^^ 
idhbaieh  ■'). 

midbach ^  i.e.  the  barley  of  the  birds,   a  drink  is  dnink  fron»  i 
it.    Or  the  soft  barlej  of  the  iBlands,   ut  est  *  a  graiu  of  midbach  to  an  i 
anf-chieftaiü  . .  .*. 

Obscure.    midhae  [b  often  gloesed  by  grainne  *a  grain*;  seeES^I 
pp.  72a,  636,  0*Mnk.  822,  dat.  midbu,  infra  ao.  1244.    Aä  to  the  ot«  ön' ** 
Lawß  n.  386, 18;.  IH.  42,  21 ;  474,  5;  IV.  298,  11,  etc. 

1214.  Monur  ±  dar  lium,  ut  est  domonter  is  do  chenel') 
muc  fein  doib,  ol  Met*»  [i  dar  lim,  ar  se,  is  do  chenel  mo  nin 
fein  doib,  ar  Mend,  FJ* 


»)  sie  F,  Mithibh  E. 
*)  äic  F.  an  caolan  E. 
s)  idhbaith  E,  idhbaich  F. 


«)  sie  F,  a  K. 

*)  maitMr  £,  mathair  F* 

•)  ciael  E,  chenel  F. 


O'  DAVOREN's   GT.088ARY. 


411 


müfixir,  l  e.  meseems  ^  ut  est  '  I  tbink  tbat  they  are  of  the  kiiiiked  of 
my  üwn  pig»^  quotli  Menn',  Le.  ^me&eems'j  iäjb  he,  *thftt  they  are  of  the 
kindred  of  my  own  ptg^',  says  MeiiiL 

monur  m  infeiTerl  from  dotnonurf  a  corruption  of  0.  Ir.  dcmoiniurf 
Wb.  UalO. 

1215.  Milc  .1.  bainne,  nt  est  eüo  sinO  niUf^  •!>  a  milc  a  luim 
doetlo  as  a^)  simbk,  focul  gall[berla,  F]. 

mikf  i.e.  milk,  nt  est  ^roilk  steals  from  teilt',  i.e.  its  milc  *milk'  has 
Stolen  out  of  its  teate*    Ä  word  of  the  Eiig-lish  language. 

For  etlOf  dottto,  F  has  etla,  dodla,  and  for  luim  F  lias  loinh 

1216.  Mugraidhe  ,i.  nech  gabur  do  muir,  iit  est  fine  mug- 
raide»)  eis  ar  selbacfe  somaine  .1  in  flne  gabor  don  rnuii-  iim- 
saigliter  [a  dsa  F]  doii  ti  ar  a  iribiat^)  im'ann. 

mugraide^  i.e.  whuHo  is  t&ken  from  the  sea^  nt  est  *a  tribe  of  alaves, 
a  tax  on  tbe  owner  of  (their)  profitß  \  i.  e.  the  tribe  that  is  taken  fr ora  the 
sea,  their  taxes  go  to  Mm  ou  whose  laiid  they  are. 

mugraiäe  seems  gen.  8g.  of  mugrad^  formed  from  mug  'slave*  by  tke 
BTiffix  rad  m  in  laethrad ,  GC."  856.  Bnt  OT'l.  has  mughraüUie  ,i.  doircheim^l 
no  daoircheDel,  tu  moradL  nmgliraidhe  .i.  do  medaigheadh  dawircheineL 

1217.  Marc  .i.  ech  no  lair,  ut  est  iuba?7t^  marc  o  dilsi  ech 
ruadhain. 

marc,  i.e.  horse  or  mare,  nt  est  *the  agreed  period  of  hoTses  frotn  the 
forfeitnre  of  borses'  rye  (?) '. 

Obscure  for  lack  of  context. 

1218.  Meild  .i.  mil  no  aii^bhitiu  no  faütin,  ut  est  aiitu*) 
laitli  laiii  CO  nieild  maith  .1.  guidhimsi  in  laith  co  mil  uirre 
comniaitli  no  co  failti  no  airbitiu. 

meiid^  i.e.  boney  or  reverence  or  welcome,  ut  est  'I  ask  for  ale  .  . . 
with  a  good  welcome',  i.e.  I  demand  the  ale  with  honey  on  it  well,  or  witb 
welcome  or  reverence. 

Obseure.  See  snpra  »o.  1199|  where  the  words  ailiu  laith  occnr  oä  the 
beginning  of  a  quotatiou.    airbiiiu  —  airniitiu. 

1219.  Metuir  x  comardugh[udJ  in  dana,  ut  est  smaü  rongab 
ritliim  arradh  metuir  .i.  amaü  rogab  ritliim  i  fil  binnüi^  cen 
certw^,  arradh  metuir  .i.  bimiis  7  cerius^  uslit  bidh  binniMs  co 
certus  isin  metur  7  binn^ws  cen  certus  isin  ritliim. 


*)  sie  F,  gen  E. 

*)  mngrai  E,  inugraide  F. 

^')  sie  F,  alle  E. 


«)  aic  F,  i  E. 

*)  mbit  F. 


27* 


412 


WHITLEY   STORES, 


mdurj  i.e.  the  a^yustment  (?)  of  poetry,  nt  est  *m  Tliythm  is  in  (m- 
parison  witb  metre',   i.e.  as  there  is  rhythm  ({irÖ//ac)  in  wltich  is  mcliidj^ 
withont  a  certain  öumber  (of  syllables)  as  compared  with  metre,  i.  e,  melo^f^ 
and  a  certain  niimber:  for  in  metie  there  is  melody  with  a  oeitain  nom^ 
and  in  rhythm  melody  withont  certain  a  nnmher. 

See  ffiipra  no.  47  and  ÖC.*935  note,  where  Ebel  rendere  comardu^ 
danü  by  'artificinm  canninis',  and  rerim  hj  'nmnero*.  m^dtr,  10, 30* 
gen,  metir^  136  c  2,  metair^  Sg.  2.">  b  1. 


1 


mm 


1220.  Mind«)  x  uasal  ho  sui,  ut  est  raidhitAar  mind*)  nm 
thesa  nair  i.  mesenmaighther  ni  don  uasal  sin  ara  nejiihthenchiis*)| 
iar  fir  .1.  sui  is  i^  rainn  gach  graid. 

mind,  i.e.  noble  or  a  eag^e^  ut  est  ^he  is  ai^'udged  a  diadem  of 
priyilege  \  L  e.  »omewhat  is  decreed  to  that  noble  one  for  his  digdty  trwlj. 
i.  e.  a  sage,  he  ia  the  diadem  of  every  rank. 

Tut.  9b:  a  mtnd  {gt  diadema).  With  nemthesa  nair  cf.  each  nmikft 
a  n/ir  infra  no.  1290. 

1221.  Manacli  .i.  öndi^)  is  monacA«^  j.  bid  ag  immh 
caisel*)  7  clochau  no  töchar^). 

manach,  i.  e.  froin  monachuSj  i.  e.  he  is  a-building  stone-waUs  a»l 
cause ways  or  roads. 

1222.  Meirbh  X  misoirl). 
meirb,  i.  e,  nneasy:  hnt  meirb  meaus  •flaccid\  nom,  pL  irma 

Ml,  113  b  8t  äa,i,dunaib  merbib,  65  c 4. 

1223.  Mala  .1.  mue.  ut  est  forusLcJUsitar  mata. 
mala,  i.e.  pig  (leg.  mucca  *pigB^),  ut  est  'pigs  have  damage«!*  (*fihf^ 

jofichtatar:  cf.  Laws  rv^.  178,  17,  where  the  edition  has  foruchatatar), 

The  quotation  is  given  hy  Cornia<;  as  from  the  Bretha  Nemeäi  kt^*^ 
tatar  mata  mo  thninde  targabail. 

[1223  a.  Mugh  .1.  ok,  ut  est  amai7  descaidh  maine  nm ' 
menman  x  di'oclimeumaii,  F.] 

mughf  i.  e.  bad,  ut  est  '  like  . .  .  of  an  eyil  mind  *. 

Posäibly  cognate  witb  Lat*  muger  *qxki  tllls  male  ludit*.  Ptol,  eiF* 
158;  see  mugbnirt  in&a  no.  12  5  L 

1224.  Mann  .i.  uingi,  ut  est  .rii.  manna  oir  forloi8c[th]i 

fialgiiuisi  cona*)  curadliaibh  Cox*c«bhair. 

manitf  i.e.  an  ounce,  nt  est  'seTen  ounces  of  refined  gold  for  i  bo^i 
face  witb  Conchobar's  championÄ. 

The  Quotation  b  an  extract  from  Sencha*8  judgment  dted  in  Coi»»':*| 
glcMsaiy,  8.  Y.  mand. 


«)  Minn  E,  Mind  F- 

■)  oni  E,  ondi  F. 

»)  tothchar  E,  tochar  F. 


*)  nemsencho«  F, 
*)  caisal  E,  caisil  F. 
*)  sie  F,  ctmadh  £. 


O  DAVOREKS   OLOSSART. 


413 


1225.  Mem  j.  iioc,  ut  est  a  mem  a  mehliigtitZ  x  ueste 
eleuata »)  j.  issfd  aderar  crann  fo  edacli  do  det  hsain  ^)  a  raebuil, 
Pog  lan-eneclann  iiin:  bog  e. 

mem^  le,  a  kies,  ut  öst  ^kisaing  her,  disgracing  her,  J.  ueste  €l€tuita\ 
he.  'ÜB  thifi  that  h  said  'a  atick  ünder  raiiuent  to  aee  her  shameV  A  kiaa, 
füll  honour-price  for  iL 

See  infra  0.  v.  mebulj  1264*  pöc,  pög^  bö§^  Hc  (gl.  oacUlum),  from 
Lat.  päctnL 

[fo.  90al.] 

1226.  Mescetlach  .i.  in  marcach  diiaine,  ut  est  ardiiig  a  fir 
mescetla/cA  .1.  bis  a[cj  cuinas[c]  a  che^uiL 

mesccetlach,  i.e.  tbe  kaiglit  of  sottg^  ut  e^t  'he  preftsee . .  .*,  i.e.  wha 
is  mixiBi^  hm  song. 

Cf.  Laws  DL  39G:  in  fir.^.  mescas  n  cetol  for  drochbescna  'of  the  man 
who  niingles  hin  soiig  according  to  an  evil  custom^ 

Obscare.  marcach  duaine  A.  reacaire  gliabhaR  claii|  O'Cl.  With  ar-dmg 
cf.  the  rednpl.  s-fnt.  nrdidsiter,  YBL.  45  h  12. 

1227.  Miniasc  .1.  drochfasc  no  nath,  ut  est  k'/h-mimasc^) 
eil.  deine  .c.  c,  .i.  di'ockfasc  aiiii*)  coniicci-')  a  leüu  7  bidJi  doigh 
comad^)  aüini  do  trost  comla  e. 

mimasc,  i.  e.  a  had  imponmliug  or  . . .,  ut  est  *a  half-mimasc . .  .*,  i.e. 
a  bad  iTOponndiiig-  there  as  far  *uh  iU  half,  atiil  it  seeraa  that  it  ia  a  name  for 
a  doorpost. 

Gen.  flg.  im  chinaid  do  mimaisc,  LawB  I.  188^  26  (where  mimmre  iä  « 
minprint),  aitbne  conai  caiu  mimaisc,  V.  196,  4. 

1228.  Melg  ,i,  as,  ut  est  crin  fach  ala  me^hus  melg  teme, 
teiiie  .i.  bas  X  as  mbais^)  .1,  fuil 

md^f  i,  e.  milk^  ut  est  *faded  is  every  wisdom  that  the  milk  (mdg) 
of  death  fattens'.    teme^  i.e.  death,  i.e.  milk  (ass)  ot  death^  i.e.  blcHMl. 

It.  dö-om-malg  *mulxi\  mlicht,  blicht  from  ^rnfg^ii:  ala  for  aladh  ,L 
gUocaa,  O'Cl.,  ala  'wiadom*,  O'Br. 

1229.  Mur  .1.  imad.  Mar  A.  uasal,  ut  est  i  C^rt  Cloidim 
Cormaic,  mür  marbriatAar  Cormtiic  hui  Cuiiin  Veidiathaig  .i.  is 
ard  uasdi  re  tiacAfain  tairsi  iii*^)  breth  ruc  Cormac.  No  isscd  so 
ata  doreir  imaid  hrmiltar  mor  Cormaic. 

miir,  i,  e.  abundance»  mar,  i.e.  noble,  ut  eat  in  the  Decwon  a»  to 
Cormac'8  sword  *  tbe  abundance  of  the  noble  wordß  of  Cormac  grandson  of 


»)  sie  F,  ele  titttha  E. 
•)  mitriasc  E.  mimaBC  F. 
*)  coruigi  E,  coruicce  F. 
')  mbftfi  Ej  mbai»  F. 


'0  decb.  E,  dechnin  F, 
*)  drüc  hu  scann  E,  F. 
*)  coma  E,  cumad  F. 
""}  sie  F,  au  E. 


WHITLEY   STORES, 

Coim  of  the  Huiidred  Battles  \  i.  e.  high  and  noble  tot  paatmg  ov«r  it  (?)  i* 
the  jutlgment  which  Connac  delivered-  Or  thi«  it  is,  according^  to  tllÄ 
al>imdance  of  Cormac's  noble  worda. 

As  to  mür  aee  P^l,  Oeng.  proL  126  and  Lü,  7  b  15.  The  Cert  Clnidiwwm 
Cormaic  has  been  edited  tom  the  Books  of  Ballymot«  and  Lecan  in  IhscIbä 
Texte  m.  199—202;  but  the  words  qnoted  bj  0*  Dacoren  do  not  oecnr  in  i^ft. 

1230.  Mas  A.  maisccÄ,  ut  est  ro  ör  mas  machad*)  j.  ro 
mucliad  in  t-6r  nialsech^)  .i.  Ek)cha?rf. 

maSf  i.  e.  beaiULfiii,  nt  est  ro  ör  mas  unachad^  i.e.  ^the  beantifol  gol(L  ''t 
i.  e.  Eocbaid,  '  bas  been  (juelled  *, 

Compar:  mmsiu,  Thes.^  palaeohib.  H.  Hence  mause 'b^uty*,  Fiicc^tt 
h.  5.    Note  the  tmesiB:  ro  ör  fna$  tnachad  for  ro  machad  ör  moM, 

123  L  Ma  mbrogaidh  ,1  dia  Bdecha  no  dia  rait€T,  ut  est 
ma  mroghaidh  cach  oen-^  n-ianini  dia  munol  sceo  maine. 

ma  mrogaid  and  the  gloss  mean  '  if  it  increasea,  i,  e,  if  it  go^  or  if  it 
be  «aid';  but  I  do  not  nöderstiuid  the  qnotatioa. 

1232.  Merara  .i.  scriii  no  taisi,  ut  est 

i  memraibli  oir  oibligh  [Fei  prol  80]. 
X  alainn  no  solu^ta. 

mernm,  i.e.  a  sbrinc  or  relice,  nt  eet  'in  ehrines  of  sparklin^  gtld \ 
[öibligh]  i.e.  beautifnl  or  bright 

From  Lat.  memoriae,  ftaftTv(iiix, 

1233*  Mann  ,1  imat,  ut  e^t  mad  niand  eise  na  tola  mfiinnil 
i.  iniat  eise  no  mnirmü, 

muwi,  l  e.  abuudancej  nt  est  Mf  it  be  plenty  of  fish  or  störe  of  whal«t*i 
1.  e.  abuiidant!e  of  fish  or  wbales. 

See  the  next  article. 

1234.  Mann  .i.  dhus  eelestis,  ut  est 

cain  glaimianii  de  duilig^)  [Fei  Dee,  19|, 
No  mann  J.  cruitline^'/if.   Nö  mann  .1  iniady  nt  est  nasal  aracrei/'i 
manu  uiarmesa  i.  imad  mesa  co  mor*'). 

nrnnrij  le.  heavenly  food,  ut  est  *tho  fair  pure  mauna  yf  deraewtii 
GcKi\  Or  nwnn^  Le,  wheat.  Or  mann^  i.e.  abmidanc*?,  ut  e«t  *u  noble  »h 
biiys  np  plenty  of  great  maat\  i.e.  abundanee  of  mast  greÄtly, 

niann  'wheat'  ia  the  manUf  mand  {acc.  84^.)^  Laws  1.270,28^30.  trww 
lated  by  '  fodder  \    In  V.  464,  20  the  acc.  «g.  is  nuiind, 

1235.  Mniienn  ,1  slegh,  ut  est  tnile  mar  muiine"). 


')  machaid  E,  machad  F. 
•)  lic  F,  aon  E. 
»)  HC  F,  aracrean  E. 
^  mira  mnimni  F. 


>)  de  Ff  maisadi  E. 

*)  dtüJe  E. 

•)  gii  raor  E,  00  mor  F. 


o'davorbn's  olobsabt. 


415 


muirenn,  Le.  a  spear,  nt  est  *a  great  abnBdance  of  spearsV 

F  g:ives  tlie  quotation  as  tuilc  mdra  muimni,  and  in  Corm.  B,  s,  v, 

tuirigin  (YBL.)^  we  bave  (from  the  Duil  Eoacadach)  Ni  tulach  fri  tuirigin 

tuigethar  tuiU  mär  muime. 

1236.  Malairt  i.  drocliordugwd,  ut  est  nis  malarta  rnära*) 
i.  iii  derna  maile  orAngud  orr«  moi\ 

matftirt,  i.e.  ill  arrangement^  nt  est  *they  are  not  great  malarta  to 
them\  i,  f^.  the  airangement  did  not  do  theiri  evil  greatly. 

In  t-Uiron.  SmL  p.  29*^  Hennessy  rendeied  nialairt  by  *iujnring\  In 
LB.  it  meaiis  *(!eatriiction*:  ro  gab  lag  foia  Crint  dia  malairt  fen,  LE.  146», 
&Ed  eee  Atkiuson,  Paas.  and  Hom.  p.  794. 

1237.  Mor  .i.  maitli,  ut  est  da  dia  mbe  cen  marca  niära, 
mar,  i.  e.  good,  ut  efit  *. . .  when  it  h  without  gomi  steed» '. 
For  da  ¥  him  du  (leg.  du  *  place  ^?), 

1238.  Matliatih  1  cuniitab«/Vt,  ut  est  cen^)  matha[d]  tor 
msahu  marus  .i.  ein  eonni^hairU 

mathadf  i.e.  donbt,  nt  est  *witliOnt  mafhad  he  remained  (Leg,  marais) 
on  the  dead  \  i.  e.  withont  donht. 

1239.  Madha  no  magha  .1  nemglaii,  ut  est 
nocho  saethör^)  madha 
doruiimiseui  uili^)  [Fei  ep.  227], 

Jo  magha  .i.  dniidhecht^»),  ut  est  Simon  ma^^hus, 

madue  or  magha,  i.e.  impure,  nt  est  *no  vain  labour  is  it,  we  have 
reconnted  all  *.    Cr  ruagha^  i,  e.  wizardry^  nt  e^t  Simon  maguH. 

madm  Wain',  cognate  with  Ir.maidid  ^hreBkB\  L^t.  madtrCf  iir,  tm6m% 
Tlmriicyseii,  Hg.  F.  XJ\\  132. 

1240.  Ma  tulaidh  .1,  mongenar  no  ba  maith,  ut  est 
Felix  ba  ma  tulaid  [Fei  Jiüy  12], 

mahdaidf  L  e.  happy  . . .  or  it  was  weU,  nt  est  ^Felii^  it  was  weU 
he  went'. 

mattdaiä  =  mad-doluid,    mon-genair  'well  he  was  bom\ 

124L  Main  .1.  lesugud*)»  ut  est  cuich  in  mait  ro  maiuighis 
Ti.  cuich  in  muc  ro  lea>saigh<6\ 

mmut  i.  e.  benefiting,  ut  e!<t  '  w*hoae  iä  tlie  pig  which  thou  hast  aupport- 
ed?',  i.e.  whose  is  the  pig  whieb  thou  bast  benefited? 


0  sie  F,  niara  E. 

•)  sie  F,  saothar  K 

")  draigbacM  E,  draighecbt  F. 


*)  ein  E,  F. 

•)  dornirmisiin  uile  E,  nili  F. 

")  leasugh  E,  leaugnd  F. 


416 


WHITLET  STOKES, 


1242,  Main  .i.  cealg,  iit  est  cer'  mhor  in  raain  dobm  Bncni 
im  Conchtihar  dorat»)  a  ää  cobheis  im  C^nall  Ccmach,  ■ 

main  (leg.  muin),  i.  e,  guile^  ut  e«t  Hhough  grreat  was  the  gnile  tkt 
Bricni  put  on  Conchobar,  he  put  twire  a»  tniich  on  Conall  CernacL*. 

Tbe  quotation  seems  an  iuaccurate  eitract  from  Fled  Bricrenn  (Irische 
Texte  I,  257):  Cer  bo  iii6r  tik  am-nmiuljecb  dorat  im  Loeg&ire,  donil  ^  h 
cutruiDniRi  im  Conall  Oernaeli.  Cf.  dorat  imiin  imbei  LL.  399  a  56;  dobcrthar 
tra  müin  impu,  Rev.  celt.  XIH,  444. 

1243.  Mam  .1  tochti^,  iit  est  a  tesbann^)  dia  mamaibh  n^^ 
bann  dia  log  enecli. 

mam,  i.e.  property-qualification,  ut  est  *whftt  is  wanting  lo  his  serri- 
ces  (V)  is  wanting  to  bis  honour-price'. 
For  tochus  F^lias  tothchiis. 

1244,  Mes  ,L  6  «uil^)  7  tom«^  b  laim.  No  mes  x  eanec« 
lainne  7  tomus  J.  tochw^a.  No  mes  ar  aicidib^)  7  tomtiÄ  .1  d'fe 
aimaibli,  ut  est  cach^)  mes  cach^)  tom«^  olcena  is  a  midh 
miter  .1,  is  oiidi  tara  mbi  in  t-eib«*  meodhanach  .1.  in  grainne  1 
mesemnaigtÄer^)  e,  eipe?  a.  grainne  nias  fir*)  dimmhsa. 

me^r  ^estiination',  i.e.  by  the  eye  and  tomus  * meaeureineiit *,  l^^T 
the  haüd-  Or  mcs^  i.e.  of  bonoui-price  and  tomuHf  i, e,  of  property-qtuilific- 
atioE.  Or  mes  for  works  and  tomm^  i.e.  for  laiids,  nt  est  'every  iwc«,  eT«iy 
tomuß  besides  is  meaaured  by  a  midbae\  i.  e,  by  that  over  which  is  the  middlt 
eipe^  i.  e.  the  grain  by  which  it  is  estiiiiated.   Eipe^  l  e*  a  grain,  If  1  am  rigbt- 

As  to  midbae  v,  flnpra  bo.  1213.  Witb  »1««  ar  aicidib  cl  Law«  ^ 
448, 18:  ^Vi  metis  i.  110  co  n-amail  meiBemnacht  for  aicidib  no  for  fecano^^ 
etc.  0'  Davuren's  eiplauation  of  eipe  aeems  wroug.  It  can  bardly  be  anytliio^ 
but  eipe  (aüh-be)  a  *  cnt '  or  *  Dotcb ',  or  eome  iiisuniment  of  meaiinriiig. 

1245.  Motliar  .1  dorcha,  ut  est  mac  sula  saighid  seilbli  ciÄss 
muthar  .1,  innsaigid  in  ferann  cidh  dorc^  a  hreih  [äk  N*J 
niütliar  n-aidhche^)  1  coniraieet*')  airm  anaiclmid  ***)» 

mothar,  i.  e.  dark,  ut  est  *  \i  mng  of  eye  Rceks  property  althouffh  i*  ** 
ob6ciire\  i.e.  he  anes  for  the  land  altbougb  the  jndgment  f  especting  i^  ^ 
dark.    Or  Ukrkue^  yf  ui^ht  in  which  miknowu  weapoiii  meet\ 

mothar  from  *miUro-fif  cognate  witb  Ami.  miU ,  mtar.  Stracfaiui«  B«» 
Beitr.  XX,  22.  Mac  mUij  Iit.  *3üii  of  eye'  and  mac  sanais  *soDofwf*^ 
(Laws  111.  542,  8)  seem  to  mean  respectively  *aii  acknowledged  soü'  «wl  *** 
unacknowiedged  son',  Atkinfion,  Laws  VI.  640. 


>)  dorad  E.  *)  Bic  F,  teasbann  E. 

>)  tsnil  E,  suil  F. 

*)  ar  ftigib  E,  ar  aicidib  F,  cf.  infra,  no.  1260. 

»)  sie  F,  gach  E.  *)  ineisamuaightÄer  E,  mesamnaighter  ? 

^)  fior  E,  fir  F.  »)  ii-aidb*-*i  E,  n-aidcbi  F. 

»)  comraicit  E,  F.  ***)  anaithne  E,  anaichnid  F. 


O  DAV0HEN8  GL0S8ARY. 


417 


1246.  Meoiiine  .i.  ainm  cait,  iit  est  meoinne  is  eissidhe  eat 
cüileth ')  J.  iiiiu  ina  inde  no  meoan  iiia  inde  x  meghel  ina  inde. 

meoinne^  Le,  name  of  a  cat,  ut  est  *  meoinne,  this  is  tbe  cat  of  tbe 
store*room^  i.e.  meu>  in  its  meaning  or  meoan  iix  ita  meaning,  i*e.  bleatiiig 
in  its  meaning. 

meone  .1  cat  cTUleadh  so,  Rawl  B.  fj06,  fo.  28  a, 

1247.  Mflcrae  x  toirsi  no  mifre,  ut  est  argaibh  macru  eiacii 
daigh  .1.  geib/d  mifri  .i.  toirsi  na  macii  bega  fodaighio. 

macraCj  i.e.  sadneaa  or  dejection,  ut  est  ^macru  capturea  tlie  boys  he- 
caufle  . .  .\  i.  e*  dejection,  i.  e.  ßadneaa,  fleizefi  tbe  little  boys  becanae  . . . 

Both.the  ijuotatiofl  and  Ita  explaiiation  eeem  inioniplete.  For  macrae 
we  bave  macrad  in  Lawa  II.  164,  wbere  it  ia  renderer!  bj  'disea8e\  Mifrc 
Bhould  perbaps  b«  mifrige  m  in  LB.  108  b  2^  134  a  13. 

1248.  Milcii  A,  gadhar,  ut  est  da  sei  in  d/re  müeon  caich 
otha  aii^e  ittr  da  aire  co  liaire  n-ard  .i.  ar  sechtmad  n»eneoki«m 
do  cach  ina  gadbar  intan  marbtar  tri  anfod. 

milchüf  i.e.  a  dog,  ut  est  Hwo  sHa  (m)  tbe  ftne  for  tbe  bnnting-bound 
ol  every  ooe  from  the  aire  iter  da  aire  to  tbe  aire  ard\  Lb.  (öt  a  seventh 
of  (bis)  honour-price  (is  diie)  to  every  one  for  bis  dog-  wben  it  is  ki]led 
throngh  snadTertence. 

Aa  to  the  noble  or  geutleman  called  aire  itir  da  mre  (better  airig) 
lee  LawB  U.  152,  im,  380.    For  tbe  aire  ard  aee  Lawa  III,  42, 474;  IV.  298  etc, 

[fo.  90  a  4 

1249.  Mi  förbba  .i.  fora  mbi  for  coi,  no  in  mi  fir  bis  for 

a  rheik^  a  caitheni  a  bidh  ceilsine  x  o  mlaimf  co  hinit,  ut  est 
iiii.  ini  i.  mi  air  .i.  nu  marta,  mi  aiglii  A.  isiu  tlisanirarf  1  mi 
inl^)  7  mi  buatia  ä.  rai  medköin  an  fogbmrtfr,  7  mi  forbba. 

mi  forba  ' montb  of  completion',  i.e.  in  wbich  be  is  ou  circuit.  Or 
tbe  inoßtb  in  whicb  Jiis  tenant  is  trnly  constiralng  bis  food  of  tenaniy^  i.  e. 
fron»  New  Y*?ar^ «iay  to  8brovetide,  utest  'fonrmontha\  i.e.  montb  of  ploiig^h- 
ing,  i.  e,  Mareb,  motitb  of  driving  f?)  in  the  ßummerT  i.  e,  JuJj.  and  tnoiitb  of 
reaping^  i.e.  the  niidmontlr  of  tbe  an tnnm  (Oc tober':')  and  raonth  of  com pletioii. 

In  Laws  V.  61,  for  cai  is  expiained  as  ^ou  circnit  [from  the  caknda  of 
January  io  Shroveiide]\ 

1250.  Maiss3)  .L  crnthugwrfj  ut  est  .iiii.  primdhüili  as*)  a 
timairg  öenmais^). 

mmm,  i.e.  fonnation^  nt  est  *foar  chief  elements  out  of  wbich  he 
eompels  one  mass'. 


0  »ic  F,  mWt  E. 
*)  primdhiiil  ar  E,  F. 


»)  8tc  F,  inl  E.  »)  MaiM  E,  Maisa  F. 

^)  timnairg  aonmais  E,  timatrg  aenmaia  F. 


418 


WHITLEY  flT0KE6, 


maiss,  acc.  sg.  of  masSf  from  Lat  masffa,   Corm.  dat.  matt,  ML  145 d 6. 
acc.  frtaw-n,  Thea.  palaeobib.  ü.  10. 


1251.  Mttghuiil  J,  mavhad  duine,  ut  est  trian  do  fiaelisub 
mughiiirt  A,  trian  dona  tiacha/b  doberar  im  *)  marbad  in  dorne 
1  bä  6ca  indlaegha  2).    No  mughuirt  j.  mor  oirgni 

nmguirt,   L  e.   tbe  killing  of  a  nian^   ut  est   *a  third  of  the  fina 
mugort  \  i.  e.  a  third  of  the  tines  wliich  are  given  for  the  killing  of  a 
i.  e-  youjig  cows  in-calf.    Or  tnuguirtf  i.  e.  much  of  injnry. 

Seems  gen.sg.  of  mtig-ort  *cTilpHble  homieide'^   a  compotind  of 
olc,  snpm  m.  1223  a^  and  ort  X  orgain,  infra  no.  1324* 


ome 


bunad^)  in  cinadhia 


1252.  Mecon  cinadh  mhas  braith 
cwhus  braith. 

^The  TOf)i  tjf  crime  is  the  conaciousness  of  treacbery',  i.e.  the  ßnaÄ- 
atioii  of  the  crime  is  tbe  conacimistiess  of  treachery.  M 

meccon  (gl  radix),  Sg.  n9b2;    in  mtccunn  (gl.  radicem),  Ml.  13öclftfl 

1253.  Miircraiiii  x  seoldirann  ^)  no  cranii  ^ms,  nt  est  m^ 
tasciir  oen*)  ^eoit  i  tir  no  madh  mw^-craon  adhamra. 

murchrami^j  i.e.  a  maßt,  or  a  firtree,   ut  eat  'if  there  be  a  ca«t  of  öäi 
valnahle  on  land,  or  if  \i  be  a  wonderful  raaat'  (lit.  sea-tree). 

1254.  M.€i\xus  .1.   crich   no  vMged,  ut  est   cennadhcha  im 

mf /hiis  tuaithe  •*)  .i,  onni  is  methiis  [leg,  meta]  crich  wo  fn^^'ti 
methiis^  i.  e.  a  bouQflary  or  a  province,  nt  est  'countrieB  about  a  dLstniti 

boundary\  i.e.  from  meta  a  boundary  or  land, 

See   Corm.  ß, v.  methos,   and   iafra  no.  1274.     It    haa    two  genitif««? 

methais,  Law»  lY,  28,  17,  and  mtthusa,  Y.  244, 17. 

1255.  Mannar  .i.  sgailcd^  ut  est  nach  siiidhin  mar  mannartlia 
anft'/h  .1  no  ein  co  roibh  saidhec/^f*)  aice  co  mor  adt<  00: 
comsgaileti  iat  tre  anfeith. 

mannar f  L  e.  dis^olutioii,  11 1  est  . . . 

I  cannot  translate  the  Quotation  and  ita  gloss.    For   mannartha  ¥ 
mandartrtr.    mannar  .i.  sgÄoiltAdh,  0*CI,  g^en.  miand   manoair  fuirtlii,  LL^ 
230a  26,   Heuce  the  verbmannratm,»«at<drai«,  LL.i84b9,  iwflHitmif,  Salt  1*^* 

1256.  Maighin  ,i.  focAe^^ir,  ut  est  maiilB-nais  naill  maigtn« 
i.  foc/it;Mr  i.  madh  naill  dlig^At^^A  fonais  foc/i€Yoii\ 

malten,  i.  e.  at  once^  ut  est  '  if  thon  bind  it  on  oath,  on  the  spo^»  ^^ 
der8teÜe)\  i.e.  at  once,  i,e.  if  it  he  a  lawful  oath  that  thon  bindest ü  uo* 


»)  sie  F,  i  E. 
■)  sie  F;  bnna  E. 
*)  sie  F,  aon  E. 
')  sie  F,  «aidhad**  E. 


*)  ha  oga  innlaogb  £,  ba  ooca  iadlli^bi  '* 
*)  seol  craun  E,  seolcr&nn  F, 
')  taaithi  E,  F. 


O  DAVOREN  8   GLOSSARY. 


419 


maigent  gen.  maiync,  litemlly  *  place',  nais  *-aiibj.  sg.  2  of  nascim 
nedh),  inftm  no.  1259,  and  so  in  Laws  IV*  36,  0.  1,  2>  3.  fo-nais^  tUe 
tönse  and  pereon,  Erom  fo-naicim,  3rd  sg*  ro-na^  infra  no.  1378.    manu 

kftO-«-. 

1257.  Meisi  .i.  mimgedu  ut  est  ar  ni  nieisi  Üaith  doiiiiipra 
^de  i.  uair  noch« ')  cuimtr^c/f  in  1\aith  na  tirnairsi  de  r6  ni 
kairde  na  sin:  feissti  .i.  tiruairsl 

mem,  i.e.  competent,  ut  est  'for  the  lord  is  not  able  to  defratid  re- 
|ineä\  i,  e.  for  the  lord  ha^  no  power  orer  the  remnant  thereof  for  a 
I  »horter  than  tbat;  feissti^  i.e.  a  remnant. 

See  Laws  n.  212,  24,  25, 

1258.  Modh  .1  contabaiVt,  nt  est  Kcht  modh  fortalla  iud  tri 
i  is  inbecAfain  dia  dtalk  inn  tri^)  mer  isin  [njeoch:  is  lom 

^Arainn  gin  geir  turn. 

^mHl,  i-  e,  doubtj  ut  est  '  »ave  a  Space  whereon  the  ends  of  three  fingere 
T  e.  it  is  doubthil  if  the  ends  of  three  fingera  fit  in  it.  Bare  then  is  the 
ijey  without  SU  et  npon  it. 

The  iflossator  obviotisly  blunders  here.  The  qnotation  iß  ftrom  Laws 
p8,  11|  describing  a  calf:  (kemeat  a  da  Ion  a  dia  araind  acht  tnod  for 
I  ind^)  tri  mer  'ita  two  haunchea  cover  its  two  kidneys  except  a  spaoe 
rhich  the  ends  of  ihree  tingers  fit'.  In  1*23  modh  ig  gloased  hy  meit  no 
fd  ^gize  or  place'.    So  in  p.  246,  15  we  have  mog  {leg.  mod)  ßr  talla 

tri  meir  (leg.  ni^).  Here  mod  is  =  Lat.  wiorfi«:  cf.  mod  *measure, 
it',  Ml.  57  d  16:  in   moddn  (gl.  modnhuu),  136  b6j  and  see  LL.  77b40, 

,  108ft32, 

1259.  Mal  .L  nsißal^  ut  est  ni  nais  uma  na  or  na  airg^^ 

far  mal  .i.  ni  ro  fonaisci  hcht  ar  nasal,  uair  is  aigi  bii  doigh 
llghbail. 

mdl,  i.e.  a  noble,  nt  e«t  *lhon  shouldat  not  bind  hronze  or  gohl  or 
fr  save  on  a  noble',  i.  e,  thon  ?houMst  not  tie  (them)  except  oii  a  noble, 

th  him  it  were  meet  to  get  them. 

mal  from  *maglo-s^  Cymx.  mael  (?). 

1260.  Mogh  ,i.  mrjr,   ut  est   ni  nies  nafd]  iiiidiiLbt'r  mogli- 
ibli    X  noch(*  W'diXAlaid  mesemnacA^  ^)  ar  aiddldbh  no  ar 

'iiiaibh  maneb*^)  amla/rf  meseninaiglit^r  iat  6  dornaib  mogli- 
i  6  düiTiaib  mora. 

mog^  i.  e.  great»  nt  est  *  it  is  no  judgment  tJiat  is  not  estiraat^d  by  big 
i.  e.  it  id  not  iike  au  estimation  on  works  or  on  iands  unless  they  be 
jed  tbuflf  6  ntoffhdomaibf  i.  e.  by  greal  fists. 

in  ahlant  relation  to  Lat.  nmtfmus  aud  Gr.  fitya^. 


*)  nochn  nair  E. 

*)  The  edition  has  fortaltnind. 

^)  sie  F,  mesamnac/if  E. 


")  BJC  F,  tria  E. 

*)  The  edition  has  for  talla ind. 

«)  sie  F,  manab  E. 


420 


WBTTLEY  8TOKE8, 


126L  Meit  j.  uair,  iit  est  cowranaigh  sidhe  findieda  *'>n 
mvit  addaimther  a  fine  1  on  uair  aititnightAer  inimn  isin  fina 
Nd  mithis  i.  re, 

(ön)niHt,  le.  »ince»  tit  est  'he  protected  (?)  tribe-lauds  sinoe  Ms 
ifl  confessed ',  i.  e.  smc€  it  h  acknowlerlged  in  the  tribe,    Or  mithis^  L  e.  a 

dn  mHt  'inaamnch  eä^  'sine«*,  Laws  II.  172;  V.  284, 29;  VI  563.   MiÜ 
A,  aimsear,  O'Cl.^  mithi  ee  LU.  1341),  mithiai  A.  re  no  aimsir,  IL  3. 18,  pp.i 
535f  .1.  aimsir  heg,  H.  4.  22,  p,36bj  acc,  Bg.  cotliu&  Aimirgin  mithifism  mU 
Rev.  celt.  XXI,  320. 

1262.  Mebliiglmd»)  1  dul  co  mnai,  ut  est  urgabai?  niiia  m 

meblugud  2)  A.  Tiocho  n-ar  daigin  dul  ciiici  acAf  ar  daigliift  a 
fastaigthi, 

meblugtidf  i.  e.  going  in  unto  a  woman,  ut  est  *  Beizing  a  womiui  with* 
out  abaming  (ber)\  i.  e.  not  for  sake  of  going  in  unto  her,  bat  for  taktd 
arrestmg  her  (for  debt^). 

Lawa  Y.  476»  26,  478^26,  where  nrgabaü  mna  is  gloseed  hy  dorn  im 
hrollach  ardaigin  a  astaigthi  re  fiachaib.    See  snpra  no,  1225  and  infra  no,l2()4 

1263.  Memar^)  .1.  raen  ut  est  dorenar  comdire  do  cacli*), 
m«a  im  meniur  laime  no  coise^)  fri  memör  a  cuirp  X  eimith 
cütruniM^  dii^e  do  gach  uinai  im  iiier  a  choise«)  no  laime 
tübairt  annsa  mna  7  in  dul  cliuici. 

manar^  i.€,  ßngerj  iitest  'eqnal  fine  is  paid  U>  eTery  woman  for  pottiif 
the  memher  of  band  or  füot  (the  iinger  or  toe)  against  the  member  of  ^o 
body  (her  pudenda) ',  i.  e.  an  equh  alent  of  fine  is  to  be  giTen  to  eyeiy  wwftia 
for  pnttiDg  bis  ßngcr  or  (bis)  toe  into  the  woman  and  fof  goin^  in  anto ) 

Borrowed  from  Lat.  membrum. 


1264,  Meblml*)  i.   ball  baunda  na  mna,   ut  est  crami 
inai'  CÄcha*»)  mna  do  dechsain  a  mebla^)  j.  a  näire. 

mebul,  i.  e.  the  wo  man 's  pudendnm,  nt  est  *  a  stick  under  eveiy 
tnnic  t^  see  her  m^btd\  i.e.  her  shanie. 

Gen.  Bg.  ic  ditigbail  mebla,  LL.  223  b  45.    See  eupra  no.  1225,  \3^ 

1265.  Midhclais  .1.  boltanugwrf,  nt  e-st  bla  mein  midhclÄ*^] 
.i,  cia  teis  tutli  bracba  i  mbein  torraiVjf. 

midclaUf   i.e.  a  smelljug,   nt  est    'exemption  of  a  pd  in  &  l<rt^j 
woman \  i.e.  thongh  . . .  sbonld  coine  in  a  pregnant  woman. 


»)  »ic  F,  Meabblugh  E. 
')  Meamar  E,  Memar  F. 
*)  coißi  E,  F. 
0  Meabhul  E.  Mehal  F. 
•)  sie  F,  meabla  E. 


»)  gin  mehludb  E,  gin  mebJügW  ^' j 
*)  gach  E,  di  gacb  F. 
«)  coifli  E,  choisi  F, 
")  gach^  E. 


O'DAVOKEN's  GL088ARY. 


421 


Laws  ni.  205, 8.  Should  tuth  bracha  be  correcte<i  to  tut  braga  *  Fnrx- 
gestank',  where  *braga  may  be  gen.  sg,  of  *tmngj  cognate  with  braigim 
'pedo\  Sg.  llacJ? 

1266.  Miiglma  A.  bradan,  ut  est  ni  blaisi  mughna  mana  fir 
Mtaig  i,   X  ni  tuga  blas  mogha  in  ena  in  nim  do  in  braten'). 

magna,  i.  e.  salmon,  ut  est  , . . 

Quotation  and  glosa  are  obscnre  to  ine.  Id  Hib,  Min.  p.  47»  /'er  iuinde 
foltcha  i.s  a  keiming  for  'üeh\  mugh  in  ena  BeetDü  meaut  as  an  etymology 
of  rnughfia. 


[fo.  90  a  3.] 

1267.  Jleisceill  .i  measc  a  ciall^  ut  est  mera  mescUl  scel 
i.  measc  a  ciall  ag  indisin  sceal  i.  in  ler  l<!^^hchuinn. 

meieiUj  L  e.  dnink  is  his  sense^  at  est  '  madness  (?)  m  the  confiisiou  of 
Ms  tidiiigs\  i.e.  drimk  ia  Ms  aenäe  iu  telling  hh  tidlngs^  i.e.  the  halfwitted 
tnaE.     Witb  meiscill  for  mesc-cill  et  me^cetlach,  no.  12245. 

La  WS  IT.  60,  9:  fer  kthchumn  'mtui  of  balf-seitae':  cf.  o  murcnirthi 
kthcuind,  V.  82, 12^  contrasted  with  o  murcairthi  codhnaig,  ibid.  1 11. 

1268.  Modh  i.  gnim,  ut  est  üaitk  mod  mlchon  ^)  i.  is  laisin 
&aiik  trian  gnimmd  müchon  a  döerch^ili '*). 

modj   i.e.  work,   ut  est  *tbe  krd  (has)  tbe  work  of  the  bunting-dog \ 
i  e.  with  the  lord  is  a  tbird  of  the  works  öf  kia  baÄö-teiiftiit'a  hunting-dog. 
modk  A.  obair,  O'Cl, 

1269.  Meiridhin  x  miaradhaj  [ut  est]  foenan*)  meit  ni[e]ir- 
idhin  inarais  .i.  fo  uee^)  inann  meid  moros  dnit  in  miarada. 

meiridiri,  i.e.  misdiaposal  (?)^  ut  est  *to  tbe  saiue  extent  tbe  xniadis- 
posal  {?)  remalne',  i.e.  it  is  to  the  saiue  extent  tbat  the  misdisposal  (?)  will 
reiuain  to  thee. 

For  gnesses  at  the  nieaning  of  arada  eee  Laws  VI.  70,  71. 

1270.  Mann«)  .i,  imat,  ut  est  fö?^a  mbatar  manna  raainbh- 
Vtedm,  [ho  manda  mar  mar  mesenmaigbther ')]  .i.  ro  bni  iinat 
iidaglunaine  isin  mbitb  dia  toirithin^). 

mandf  i.  e.  plenty,  ut  est  *  on  wbom  were  wealthy  abundancea ',  i.  e. 
there  was  plenty  of  good  treaaures  in  the  world  to  8iic<:oiit  them. 

See  snpra  no.  1234.  With  mainbthecha  ct.  nuünbtldge  *Tivmh)i\  Lawa 
IV.  378,  22.  The  words  in  bracketa  are  lacking  in  F,  and  aeem  aaperiluons: 
read  no  tnanda  mdra  mar  mesefnnaightl^er  '  or  great  tnanda  as  are  estimated  \ 


0  Bic  F,  brddn  E. 

'}  adaor  ceile  E^  daeircheile  F. 

^)  aon  E. 

')  measamaighth«r  E. 


*)  miolco«  E,  milcon  F. 
*)  faonan  E,  faeuan  F. 
")  aic  F,  Maad  E, 
*)  toiretin  E,  toiiitin  F. 


422  WHITLEY  STOKBS, 

1271.  Melgi)  .i.  sugh,  ut  est  töla  mesa  melgaib  scoth^) 
.i.  sugh  ina  sgothaift. 

melgy  i.e.  juice,  ut  est  'abondance  of  mast  with  jaices  of  flowen', 
i.  e.  juice  in  their  flowers. 

melgy  lit  milk,  supra  no.  1228.    For  sugh  F  has  in  two  places  siük 

1272.  Mairned  .i.  faisneis  nö  brath,  ut  est  slan  cach') 
mairnes  mignimu*)  .i.  bi^)  slan  donti  dogni  faisneis  in  drocliiner% 
no  in  drochgnima. 

mairned,  i.  e.  a  telling  or  betrayal,  ut  est  ^  exempt  is  every  betrayal  of 
a  misdeed  \  i.  e.  let  every  one  who  teUs  of  the  evil  thief  or  the  evil  deed  be 
exempt. 

mairned  (niaime?)  seems  a  verbal  noun  of  maimim.  Another  is  mraik, 
later  brath. 

1273.  Muiredach  .i.  righ,  ut  est  cach «)  muiredach  a  methoÄ') 
.L  is  laisin  righ  eneclann  in  ^)  galt  neich  asa  maithes  ^)  uais  asa 
maigm  digona.    Methan')  maith  marsin. 

muiredach,  i.  e.  king,  ut  est  ^(to)  every  king  bis  meütas',  i.  e.  the  king 
has  the  bonour-price  of  tbe  tbeft  from  any  one  out  of  bis  maithes  uais  ^Mt 
wealtb',  from  bis  matten  digona  'sanctuary\    Methas  tbus  means  'good*. 

is  muiredaig  caicb  a  mendntb ,  Rawl.  B.  512,  fo.  115  a  1.  Cognate  with 
muirech  Mord»,  LL.57b,  SR.,  and  muire,  Ann.  Ult.  1018,  1054,  1059.  Ag». 
mckre,    Tbe  meaning  of  methas  bas  not  been  ascertained;  see  infra  no.l27i 

1274.  Methan  i'^)  i  re,  ut  est  smocÄ^  ocus  methas  for  cach 
oen  ^^)  fo  righ  in  edainni  in  met  sin  .i.  oni  is  meatho^  re  no 

aimsir. 

methas,  i. e.  a  time,  ut  est  ^smacht  and  methas  on  every  one...thtt 
amount*,  i.e.  from  methas  'space  or  time*. 

See  above  no.  1254. 

1275.  Maer  »*)  .i.  brethemh  ^^),  ut  est  madh  ardmaer »)  oca 
mbiat  illtuatha  acata  7  a  toidmed  fo  cataigh  [7  toichned]  in 
r5[gh]  oca  mbi>^).    Maer*^)  i.  mo  a  fir*«)  na  in  rig. 

ffio^,  i.  e,  a  brebon,  ut  est  'if  it  be  a  bigb-maer  witb  whom  are  muij 
tribes,  bis  dignity  and  bis  toichned  (are)  inferior  to  the  dignity  (and  tbe 
toichned)  of  tbe  king  witb  whom  he  is'.  Maer,  i.e.  greater  bis  tmth  than 
tbe  king's. 


')  Mealg  E,  Melgg  F. 

*)  measa  mealgaibh  sgoth  £,  mesa  melgaib  sgoth  F. 

')  gach  £.  *)  mairne  mignima  F,  maime  migiuD  £• 

*)  is  F.  ^  gach  E. 

»)  sie  F,  meatho*  E.  •)  an  E,  in  F. 

*)  sie  F,  maithas  E.  ^)  sie  F,  meatho»  £. 

*M  gach  aon  £.  ^>)  sie  F,  Maor  £. 

^•)  breatheamh  £.  brithem  F.  >«)  sie  F,  ard  maor  £. 

»*)  mbidh  £.  ")  fir  £,  fir  F. 


O'DAVOBEN'S    GL089ARY. 


423 


Ir.  macr,  like  Cymr.  matr,  is  a  loan  from  Lat.  maior.  With  0*  DaYoren's 
etymology  et  those  of  mer  anrl  n»t>r^  Corm.  Tr.  IUI.  toichned  f *[/;],  Lawö  I. 
122»  11,  ia  rendered  by  'the  withliolding  of  Ms  foüd*tTibut<2  from  a  kiDg^ 
Literally  it  means  *Cftttsiiig  the  king  to  fast',  hi  t<>ichned  .i.  hi  troacnd, 
LU.  84a3t 

1276.  Menn")  .i.  forr6il-X  iit  est  letli  seckt  cumaZa  i  ii-esci 
bes  menn')  an  aii-m  bes  menn')  .i.  bes  mo  on  ann,  no  hes 
soderci  ann.  no  bes  forreil'-')  ann, 

mennj  i.e.  clear^  tit  est  *half  of  st;Ten  ctmmU  for  the  wounding  that 
is  deor  in  the  place',  that  ia  mewif  i. e,  that  is  mö  on  (*greater  in  respect 
of  hiemish')  there^  or  that  is  more  Tisible  there,  or  tliat  is  clear  tliere» 

main  .i.  follua.  By,  5,  16;  gen.  sg.  nent  reirnm  mora  mt»m,  Sg,  112. 

1277.  Mam  a.  ciib«^,  iit  est  fo  mam  aii[a]incbanit. 

nidm,  h  e.  eonscieiice  (or  conficioufineas),  ut  est  '  under  a  soullriend*8  yoke '. 
mäm  inguio^  Asc.  Gloss.  cccliix. 

1278.  Matba  i.  cimntabatrt. 
matha,  i.  e-  doubt    See  aupra  no.  1238. 

1279*  Muinimar  A.  adciijii. 

rnuinefHaTf  i.  e.  we  see. 

Probably  for  admunanar  .i.  beunaichmait  no  ailmit,  Thes.  paL-hib.  II. 349. 


1280-  [N]acc  A.  non.    No  ondi  is  nee  neconn  facire^*). 
Cormpt.    In  Corm.  nac  is  brongbt  from  neck  occ^  i.  e.  nee  hoc. 
naicc,  nact,  QCM4& — 50;  Asc.  GL  cccxlrü. 

1281  Nel  .1,  solt^s,  ut  est  co  tuitet^)  nemhe  niiiil  truim'^). 
nelf  i.  e,  brigbt,  nt  est  *flo  that  a  beavy  cloud's  poisonfl  fair. 
Here  tbe  glosgator  blnndera  badly.   The  lewiina  shöiild  be  nclf  gen,  nittüf 
wMcb  meana  *cioud*  not  'brigbt*.    Tbe  qiiotaüon  re-occnrs  infra  do.  1525. 
For  tbe  poisons  of.  infra  no.  1284. 

1282.  Nodh  no  noiidh  i,  teghdhais  wo  durihecJi,  ut  est  biadh, 
nodh,  inenglach  Midhcuarta. 

nodoinoudj  i.e.  a  boiise  or  orator}>  ut  e«t  ^ood,  a  honae,  llnen  sbeets 
of  Midconrt*. 

The  gen,  of  nod  occurs  in  Laws  V*  174^  25:  co  7i-mpod  , , .  dochum  n-a 
9wd°),  Tbe  nncontracted  noud  may  conie  from  ^nos-atu  and  be  cognat«  witb 
Cymr.  neu^dd^  Gr.  raogj  root  ties,  Mengtach  may  be  a  collective  of  mevgul 
A,  anart,  H.  3. 18,  p.  72  c,  wbere  tbe  tinotation  is  biadh  noud  mengach  nienguL 
Midchüairt  is  p^rbapa  the  Tech  Midchüarta  at  Tara. 


1)  Meann  E. 

*)  nee  neconn  facire  K, 

*)  tromi  E|  truim  P. 


»)  forell  E,  forreill  F. 

*)  tnidit  K 

«)  Tbe  edition  baa  tia  n-od. 


424  WUITLBT  ST0KB8, 

1283.  Nar  .i.  uasaZ,  ut  est  nar  dilsi  iar  ndechmod. 
näTf  i.e.  noble,  ut  est  'noble  the  property  after  tithe*. 

1284.  Nimb  .i.  nell  no  braen  9?   ut  est  ro  loisced  leth  fo 
neme  nimb. 

nimby  i.e.  a  clond  or  drop,  ut  est  'half  has  been  bnrnt  nnder  adond 
of  venom'. 

Lat  nimfmSf  Skr.  dmbhas. 

1285.  NocÄ^  .1.  aidche,  ut  est  tabair  mo  miach  cruitlme<*/a 
cach*)  nocÄ<ai[d]clii  sceo  dee. 

nochty  i.  e.  night,  nt  est  'bring  my  sack  of  wheat  eveiy  night  and  dty'. 
nocht  (Gymr.  noeth  in  peu-noeth,  trannoeth,  neith-iwr),  common  in  the 
adverb  in-nocht  'to-night\    nocht-aidche  a  Compound  of  two  Synonyms. 

1286.  NecA^  .i.  ingen')  no  glan,  ut  est  nis  nechts.  no  oAi 
cenn  a  necht*)  .i.  ingin  isin  Duil  Fedha  Mair. 

nechtf  i.  e.  a  daughter  or  pure,  ut  est  . . .,  i.e.  'a  daughter*  in  the 
Book  of  the  Great  Wood. 

necht  (gl.  neptis),  Cy mr.  ni^A,  Ski.napti  neckt  *pure'  =  (ajvaixoi» 
Skr.  niktäs.  Gaulish  nectos  merus,  cormptly  netcos,  naetcos  mums,  Corp.  Oloo. 
lat.  V.  374. 

1287.  Noudh  i.  athnugud  no  urdarcugud,  ut  est  nondh 
ainmhe^)  .i.  leasainm. 

noud,  i.  e.  renewing  or  making  conspicuous,  ut  est  '  intensifying  * 
blemish^  i.e.  a  nickname. 

Laws  V.  232,  9.    See  infra  no.  1336. 

1288.  Nin  .i.  letir  no  oghum  nö  fren  oghuim,  ut  est  co 
laidhib  co  ninaib  nib  co  cenn®)  fian  fuilget  .L  co  ceannaib  [San] 

Ina  lamaib. 

niny  i.  e.  a  letter  or  ogham  or  fren  (?)  oghutm^  ut  est  '  with  lays,  with 
letters,  it  was  not  with  heads  of  Champions  they  support*,  L  e.  with  champiom' 
heads  in  their  hands. 

nin  the  letter  N,  Corm.  Tr.  126,  0.  Cymr.  nihn  GC.«  1059. 

1289.  Net^)  j.  dia  catha,  ut  est  ciaso  do  ninnaib  ro  nfit 
nar  fine  .i.  ro  bith  no  ro  nad  nairine^). 

N6t,  i.  e.  a  god  of  battle,  ut  est  . . . 

The  Quotation  and  its  gloss  are  obscure  to  me. 

N6ty  gen.  NHt:  Nemon  a  ben,  ut  dicitur  b6  n6it,  H.  a  18,  p.637i. 
Hence  it  comes  from  N^to-Sj  as  c^^  '  a  hundred  \  gen.  cHt,  from  kf}t<hm.  Tte 
siBter-form  NHt  points  to  an  i-stem  N^ti-.  The  Gaulish  nafUo-  and  Goth. 
ana-nanßjan  'to  dare*  may  be  cognate. 


>)  brauen  E,  braen  F.  ')  gach  E,  F. 

*)  sie  F,  ingin  E.  «)  sie  F,  neacA^  E. 

*)  sie  F.  ainmhi  E.  *)  sie  F,  ceann  £. 

^)  Ned  E,  Net  F.  «)  nadnairime  £,  nad  naixine  F. 


O  DAVOkEN  8   GLOSSARY. 


425 


1290.  Nar  .1  fial  n6  lau  nö  noeb  nö  idan,  iit  est  cach') 
nemlithas  nar*). 

«ffV,  i.e.  modest  or  füll  or  boly  or  piire^  ut  est  'every  noble  pririlege*. 

ndr  i.  uasal,  siipra  no.  12B3,  üüiI  H.  3. 18,  p.  637a.  mr  .i.  maith,  O'CL, 
gen.  Bg.  neut.  ri  oime  nair  'king  of  boly  heaven*,  SR.  From  ^nagrü-^  togn&te 
%ith  Gr.  vfjtpu}. 

1291.  Nae  no  nei  .1  ben,  ut  est  cach  consL  n6  .i.  cona  mnaoi. 
wce  or  nei,  Le.  wife,  ut  est  ^e?ery  onc  with  bis  7ni\  i.e.  with  his  wife. 
Seema  cognate  with  the  obscure  fioe,   nae  m  nfii  'duiue',  C'onn.,  O'Cl. 

Lee.  Voc.  463,  Lawa  V.  14, 15, 

1292.  Nasailli  ,i.  ^athagtid,  ut  est 

nasad  Beo/in  MeÜBLn  ^)  [Fei.  Oct.  26] 
.i.  HO  sasadh,  Et  est  sceo  nemna^id. 

namd,  i.e.  practice,  ut  est  'tb©  wont  of  Beoaa  (and)  Mellan\  Le.  or 
saiadf  ut  est  ^aud  unsatiafving  \ 

The  former  glosa  is  the  SAine  as  the  gloaa  in  LB,  {Fei.  p.  cliii),  but 

according  to  the  note  (F^l.  p.  (.■lix)  Namd  is  the  proper  name  of  a  British 

BainL    The  iecond  gloss  (sceo  neim  .n.  F)  is  obacure  and  obviausly  corrupt. 

1293.  Nocht  .1.  taitnemach^),  ut  est  föruocbtaim  i^^)  n- 
osbi-6'^Aaib  i,  is  firthaitueinacli^)  so  i  mbretbemnas^)  ua  u-os  n-dllaid. 

nochtf  Le.  brifi^ht,  ut  est  ^m  judgments  about  deer  I  strip  off  (obßciiT- 
ities)',  Le,  he  m  truly  brigbt  hi  jud^nnent  coiicerniug  the  wild  deer 

noM  literaily  ^uaked',  fhmßchtmm  a  deuDuiinative  of  ßmocht  *quite 
bare',  Diu  da.  no,  27. 

1294.  Ness**)  .1  cTecht,  ut  est  cidit^)  ile  hnh  ro  hordaighcs 
ues  m[njij  ata  isiu  crecA/^f% 

nesSj  L  e.  a  wound,  ut  eat  'though  bloodsheda  are  mauy,  the  ncs  haa 
been  arranged',  i.e.  that  whicb  ii  in  tbe  wound  has  been  aettled. 

See  Cormac's  Glossary  s.  y.  ness^  where  tbe  quotation  is  giyen  in 
Codex  A  (LB.)  as  cmäat  ik  a  fuile  ro  hainmnigcd  nesB^  aud  iu  Codei  B 
(YBL.)  as  eidhat  ili  fidll  ro  hairdiged  ness,  i.e.  accordiug  to  O'DonoTan 
(Conu.  Tr.  124^  note  d)  *iu  the  eric  for  a  man'»  body,  \a  dirib  cktiirp  dainel 
though  many  are  his  wounds ,  tbe  nw^-wonnd  in  graduated  \  Root  ney,  Ur- 
kelt,  äpradi&c-h,  19L 

[fo.90bl.J 
1295»  Niam  .i.  dath,  ut  est  costadh  neime  .i.  fasta[d]  iarcae 
in  datba  x  corcuii*  no  glaisin. 


*)  sie  F,  gach  E. 

»)  m  E,  F, 

»)  a  E,  i  F. 

^)  sie  F,  mbröiAeanihuflÄ  E. 

•)  sie  F,  cid  E, 

Arolilr  t  ctU.  Lexiko^mpUie. 


')  a  nar  E,  uar  F. 

*)  sie  F,  taithneauiacA  E. 

*)  firtaithueatnacA  E.  firtaitnemach  F. 

■)  Nea  F,  Neas  E. 

^'>)  bic  F,  creacAf  E, 


426 


^'Itrir.EY   STOKK«, 


ninm,  L  e.  Po!om\  nt  est  '«tajinir  of  nütm  J,  the  fdütcimg  ilhf 
mordftut?)  of  flie  nftcrdye  (?)  of  tlif^  colrmr',  i.  e,  purple  or  blne. 

niam  —  Vymr.  nwtjf\  co^nate   with  L&tniteo,  nitor,  rf-nideo.    mrctt^ 
Beems  cügn&iQ   with  tli*^  dftt.  h\;.  iarcain  of  Btlha  Ciarain :  r,  LtBino^  Lin 
l  4080,  aud  OXurry,  M.  uml  t\  IIL  121.  wl»ere  it  u  exylsdmed  mä  'Ibe  mih^h^ 
lüjiior  of  the  dye-vat', 

1296.  Noendeii  .i.  tinol,  ut  est  ardnoendiii  slnaigh  x  tinol 
sluaijBfh  iiihoir  [doclmm  tire.  FJ. 

noendeji,  i.e.  a  colleetioii^  ut  est  ^Uie  liigli  gnthering  of  a  hoel*.  1  «t 
the  coUectioa  of  a  great  host  to  land. 

noen-dtn  aeetiis  cogiiate  witb  Lat.  nun^dinae  '  market-da^  ^ 

1297.  Namat ')  A.  fanamad,  ut  est  eco^^namat  X  fanamaJ^ 
ima  ecosc,  ut  est  ni  suil,  iii  [srab], 

namat f  i.e.  mockery,  ut  e»t  ^ »hape-mockery 'i  i.e.  mockery  abont  hii' 
forra,  ut  est  'not  an  eye,  not  a  nose'. 

LawB  V,  232,  8,  where  a  ftCTeoth  pait  of  honour-price  it  pwicribed  ti 
the  flne  for  thii  insult, 

12fl8.  Nocht  X  nighe^),  ut  est  saigbid  De  dia  caenmocht') 
.i.  impo[d]  Dhe  dia  caomnighi. 

nocht,  i.e.  a  washing,  nt  est  *a  seekiug  of  God  to  wash  them  fiwriy'. 
i.e.  au  entreaty  of  God  to  wash  them  welL 

twcht  from  *nög-t . .  coguate  with  nigim,  h'5<ö  et«.,  ürkelt.  8pr«chick 
194.    impod,  cognate  with  Ir.  impidtj  ro^bud^  Goth.  ana-biudnn  etc.,  ibtd.  IW. 

1299.  Nenadmim  i.  cael^)  fathe,  ut  est  deocli  do  uenadmiüi 
.1.  deoch  do  sugh  neiinTiech  na  nendta  no  do  siigh  cael*)  n* 
ii-uball  (iad,  110  deocb  do  ni  fonaisceÄ  uisce  asin  lestar*^)  do  i  il 
eiiacli '%  no  cael  ^)  fatbe  imenaisc  fidhu. 

nenadmim,  i.e.  a  slender  ßbre,  ut  est  ^a  driiik  of  ne*iaidm\  i^e> 
driak  of  the  jioisonous  jnice  of  the  uettles,  or  of  the  Bubtle  juice  of  the  wild 
applea.  Or  a  drink  of  what  binds  water  oat  of  the  T€8Bel  to  hm,  i.e.  aboB* 
(hia)  face.    Or  a  sleuder  fibre  that  tiea  trees  together, 

nenadmimj  dat.  sg^.  of  *n€naidm,  seema  a  reduplicated  suhst  Tbe  fiffl 
explaaatiou  implieÄ  the  iectiuu  ntmidnim,  '  nettle-poi&on  \  But  the  wliö 
article  is  obscure.  Ascoli,  in  tbe  lutegrazioni  etc.  to  hia  editioo  of  the  .Hill 
glos^es,  p.  GISt  WüuJd  eorrect  do  nenadmim  to  donn  cnadmim,  and  expUin 
ejuidmim  oi  the  dat.  sg.  of  tlie  «teuj  *enadman  (aith-«a<i-,  ess-nod-). 

1300.  Niiine  .i.  inadli  dutliaig^),  no  bacc  n-achaiJ»  nu  eacb* 
lasa,  uo  inirim,  ut  est  ain  ech  fria  n-inne. 


»)  Namat  E^  Namnt  F. 
*)  uighi  %  nigbe  F, 
*j  tiio  F,  caol  E. 
';  »ie  F.  eauacli  E. 


*)  fanämhttt  F. 

*)  sie  Ff  caomuocM  E. 

*j  nie  F,  loMtor  £, 

«}  duithaiV  E. 


O  DAVOKKN  R   GhOSBAUY. 


42? 


I 


nintic,  i.e.  a  lit  place,  ar  a  tield -staple ,  or  atablßs  or  raciug,  ut  est 
*drivmg  horses  to  their  gtabie'. 

Here  tUe  gloßsator  Wunders  badly^  the  initial  n  of  ninne  heiug  the 
trauBported  n  of  the  possessive  prououu  of  3r<l  pl. 

See  flEpm  uo.  1126, 

130L  Xardata  .i.  aititin,  ut  est  cowranuatO  comorta  i  a- 
orbaib  iatli  ii-aitlire  n-ardata  J.  ar  [rjo^)  aititnighit  a  n-aithre 
CO  mor. 

nardata,  i.e.  recognition.  nt  est  *heir»  co-ahare  m  the  holdinga  of  the 
landd  üf . , .  ffvthers  who  acknowledge\  ie,  for  their  fathers  recognise  ^eatiy. 

Here  again  the  initial  n  of  the  lemma  is  transported.  ardata  (perhaps 
from  *ar-dam't . . .)  itmj  be  cogmite  wifch  ad-daimim  'I  acknowledge '. 


I 


1802.  [OJrnidh  .1.  airniitiu  no  uaisle/ha^),  ut  est  ornidh  sin 
staruidhe  x  is  uaislm  in  staruidh  na  an  deisciptii. 

ormd^  i,  e.  dignit}^  or  nobilityj  tit  est  ^ornidh  sin  starudhe\  l.  B,  nobler 
is  tlie  hist^rian  than  tbe  disciple. 

The  lemtDft  is  doubtlese  corrupt  See  infra  uo.  1304.  As  to  the  glos», 
ornidh  sbould  prf>bably  be  corrected  to  ordnidiu  compar.  of  ordnidej  Wind.  Wb. 
see  La  WS  V.  102,  22:  tri  cunmla  dun  de^eibul ,  cdhra  cumala  dtm  adaraigii 
cu[i]g  ciiwuila  dun  ßreedlaid^  etc. 

1303,  Odhar  i.  eifici[d]  no  aontn,  nt  est  crenar,  odhar,  air- 
licthar, 

odhar y  i.e.  loau  or  nnioiij  nt  est  'let  it  he  bonght,  lent,  lent  on  pledgeV 
LawB  rV.  36,  25.    Odhar  is   Srä  sg.  imperative  passiye  of  oidim ,   tbe 
yerhal  uoun  of  whicb  h  4n,  üan  {tjom  *odM)  or  dtn,  ikti»  (from  *odni}y 
Sarauw,  Irske  Studier^  pp.  87,  88.    CL  infra  nos.  1310,  1312. 

1304.  Oirrnidh  J.  onorngli[udh]j  ut  est  suighi^)  Bneclainne 
caich  do  hr eiih  erraid  non^oiniidhtlMJr  i>oehfi»/e  shmig  .i.  inn- 
saightAer  m^clunn  do  cach  a  mbr^///<  uaidlii  in  tvraid  ron-onor- 
aighenn*)  itir  sochaMii  isin  s\uagh. 

tArrnid  (f),  i.e.  hononring^  ut  est  'gning  for  e?ery  one's  bouourprice 
for  taking  raiment  that  diguifie^  bim  iu  a  luultitude  of  a  bo^t',  i.e.  houour- 
price  is  »ueiL  for  by  every  oite  for  taking  from  hiin  tbe  dre^  tbat  gives  him 
honour  anioug  a  multitude  iu  the  hoät. 

il305.  Obunn  .i.  luath<^),  ut  est  ailter  oboou  imraiier. 
itbunn^  i.e.  swift,  ut  est  *i£  is  prayed  suddeuly^  it  ia  tonsidered'. 
obunn  f  better  oponn  or  üpond  (froiu  *od  4-  bondY),  geuerally  fouud  as 
an  ftdTerh,  co  hopunn. 


*)  conranuad  E. 
')  leg.  uaisletu? 
*)  ronoraighauu  E. 


«)  »ra  ro  F. 

*)  leg.  saigid  E. 

*)  E  repeati«  .i.  luatb. 


28* 


428 


WHlTr.EY  STOKKS, 


1306.  Ortha  .1  aii"ithi,   ut  est    ui   ortlm  angimis  aithni  ,L 
nocha  n-airitlii  limii  aithne  inti  bis  a  n-ingnais. 

ortha,  l  e.  cerUiu,  iit  e^t  *iiot .  . .  ia  .  _  depoait',  i.e.  tincertÄin  seems 
to  nie  a  deposit  by  him  who  m  not  iu  poasessiou. 

See  aboTe  no.  58,  whcre  airithi  h  glossed  by  dcntin  no  foUus, 

1307.  On  .i.  ainim,  ut  est  ni  oe  0  anma  dam  a  radh, 
oUj  i.e.  a  blemkh,  ut  est  ^to  eaj  it  ia  uo  soiil'a  biemidh  io  me\ 
cet*  owj  cm  aintm,  Thes.  pal-hib.  II.  241,    on  cognate  with  Gr,  oroßat, 

Lat.  noia. 

1308.  Orc  1  muc,  ut  est  ata  dono  orc  cowramia  cinta  fri  tret. 
orc,  i.e.  pig,   ut  eat   'then  tiiere  ia  a  pig  that  divides  the  fines  with 

a  berd', 

örc  m.  (gen.  mVc,  infra  no.  1368,  pL  n.  oirc,  acc.  ofct*)  ;^  Lat.  ^arcru«, 
Ags.  /earA. 

1309.  Ord  .1.  Aliged,  ut  est  a  maic^  in  -)  cuak  ord  cobhriiiime 
.i.  do  dliged  na  tinma-ruinne. 

ordf  i.  e.  cuatom ,  ut  e«t  *  Mj  son,  hast  thon  heard  the  order  of  di?id- 
mg?\  1.  e.  of  the  custöm  of  equal  division. 

ord,  gen.  uirdf  from  Lat.  ord*).  cobhruinne  tor  com-rainne  gen.  of  corwraMH, 

1310.  Ois  .i.  eisci  no  aonta^   ut  est  mad  ois  do  tharb  do 

oen^)  na  coraaightech. 

Ol«,  i.e.  a  graut  or  agreement,  ut  est  *if  thou  lendeat  thy  bull  to  one 
üf  the  Beighbours '. 

ois  ia  the  2nd  sg.  «-sulij.  of  oiditHj  wheuce  oiüiarj  atipra  no.  1303. 

1311.  Osaic  .i.  iiais-uc«  A.  in[nji  is  uca  Ia  giii. 

osaic,  L  e,  a  noble  choice,  ut  est  *  that  which  ia  a  choice  by  moutb '. 
Obscure.    The  leraraa  cau  hardly  be  meant  for  Ö9ai€  'footwaaliiiig*, 
loau  from  Lat.  obsequium, 

1312.  Oin  .1,  iasacA^,  ut  est  forierg  d'oin  aircin[n]  A,  is  lir- 
ciimti  nech  do  ürdergad  don  iasacA^  sijl 

dm,  i.e.  a  loati,   ut  eat  *¥ery  red  from  the  loan  defiuite\   i.e.  truly- 
detined  is  anyoue  who  haa  heea  reddened  by  that  loaii. 
See  aupra  dos.  1303,  1310. 

1313.  Ort  .1.  bas,  ut  est  fir  con-ort  ce7-cinta  .i.  a  marbarf^ 
ina  cti'dnta  i  leih. 

orty  i, e.  deatb,  ut  est  *meii  with  death  (?)  for  their  firet  crimes',  i.e. 
to  kiU  tbem  for  their  firat  crimes  t  leth(?), 

Cf.  iufra  uo.  1324.    conijrt  seeius  a  cornipt  verbal  form  from  ^conorgim. 


»)  An  E. 
^)  aon  E. 


*)  mk  an  E. 


O  DAVOKENS   GLOSRARY. 


429 


1314.  011  i.  iiior,  nt  est  dar  iatli  olla  imrulla  j.  ro  eim- 
erlMKidhestar  tar  feranna  mora. 

öllf  i.  e.  great,  nt  est  'over  vast  coimtries  be  drore',  i.  c,  he  »et  himself 
in  niotioB  07er  g^reat  landi* 

Coguate  witb  ImX,  poUere,  Gr.  n/Aci;(>:  Uiit  Ascoli  c^rapares  nokXo^, 

Kilo.  Ogh  j.  conikn,  ut  est  maniO  ^t't  OjGrlia  a  fola[id]  .i. 
Tiiana  het  comlan  a  fola[itlJ  trian  nieodliaiiaeh  .d.  sin. 

d^,  i.e.  complet«,  nt  est  *uiile«8  Ms  ijualitications  be  perfect!,  i.e.  un- 
leiB  his  (|ualMeations  be  coniplefe^  tbat  is  a  middle  third  of  tbe  fine  (?), 

The  jh  may  stand  for  dire,  öij  {tiag}  frum  ^pouifo-a  connected  liy 
Bezzen berger  with  ceeh.  pouhy^ 

1316.  Onga  .i.  tadhall,  at  est  OBgiiib  coeciiibli  carad  .i. 
CÄraid  dia  tadhall  fria  lubuakrf  7  fria  cosc. 

ongGf  i.e.  Visitation,  nt  est  *with  tribnIation8(?),  witb  eorrections  bj 
friend»',  i.  e*  friends*  to  visit  them  in  t*rder  to  beat  them  and  t4>  correct  them. 

The  meaning  given  by  the  glossator  to  anga  (pl.  of  ong?)  seemg  &  bad 
gness.    See  ong,  Corm,  and  Amra  Col. 

[fo.  90  b  2.] 

1317.  Orba  .i.  feraim,  ut  est  eo  tasciiat  orbe?  .1.  ciii[ii]fiÄ 
uasttii-indsaigit ^)  in  ierann^)? 

orbCf  he.  land,  nt  est  *how  do  they  viait  the  beritage',  i.e.  how  do 
tbey  nobly  ane  for  tbe  laiid? 
orbe,  N.  Gotb.  arhi. 

1318.  Os  j.  ocns,  ut  est  os  re  [leg.  se?J  retine  niac  Olcain 
imglim  .i.  os  ar  ocas  7  is  lasair  re  b . . .  neach  miuiil  tine. 

oSf  i.e.  and,  nt  est  'ösetc.\  i, e.  os  for  omis,  and  it  is  Harne ...  like  Jire. 

The  qaotation  and  part  of  the  glosn  are  obscnre.  Eiamples  of  0»  are 
nwi^  aitbbriBte,  LU.  111b  25.  i>e-s>e  etarbnas  inibi^  LlMllb34.  os-s^  eona  lue 
for  a  thftirr,  Lü,  65  a41 :  dient  zur  Hervorbebiing  wie  das  franz.  *quant  a.\  oder 
entapriehf  nnserem  'und  zwar',  Wiml.  Wtb.  726^  Tliei.  palaeohib.  I.  717.  mac 
Olcain  *goB  of  Vnkan'. 

1319.  Oman  1  ech/,  ut  est  frisbc^i  (?)  umua  uainn  .1.  no 
frithbrnth  cotm  bidh  imecki  ocuinn. 

onmUt  i.e.  fear,  ut  e.st  *be  coniiterstrikeis  (?)  fears  from  ns\  i.e.  or 
rejection  (of  falsehooda)  m  that  we  bad  eo  alarm. 

Tbe  quotation  seem«  a  \iinant  of  frisbcred  omnu  httaind^  Amra  Col uimb 
chiile  §  16.    fridigi  from  fris-digi? 

1320.  Oibid  .i.  lunal,  ut  est  bui  oibidh  .i.  robui  curh  umhal. 


')  inana  E. 
*)  fearann  K. 


')  indsaidit  K. 


4:^0 


WHITIi^T    fiTniTFS, 


oibtd,  i.e.  humble,  ut  eet  ^be  was  an  OTid\  Le.  he  Ured  lo  tliat  tu; 

became  humblc. 

Amra  Chc^L  §  80.  The  gloesator  stipposes  tbe  lemma  t€  come  from  Ut 
o^e^iien«.    BtU  obidj  like  Cjmr.  o/j^cM,  comes  from  Lat  On^iiw. 

132L  Onn  .i.  ail  nö  clodiy  ut  est  cloth  oud')  oc  buadarli 
i.  TObui  sifli  gftrbu  hMl  buadacA. 

omi,  Le,  rock  or  8 tone,  ni  est  '»  f&nioas  itoue  at  TicU»r7  (fruÄi^T);  it 
lie  HTed  at>  that  he  l>ecaiiie  a  victoricms  rotk. 

Amra  Chol,  g  11,  ond^  gen.  uiiKle,  k  ^  Lat.  pondtw  {pimderm  ^ctq^inaf 
etones  \  Hör.  Ep.  I.  6t  51,  euch  as  one  sees  in  PumpeÜ). 

1322.  Otlma  .i.  iiatli  uinne,  ut  est  i  n-adhba  n-öthna  i.  i 
n-adhbei  uath  thuinne  .i.  i  n-adhb«  nire  7  cloirhe,  quia  fit  uatli 
uir  7  uiiin  doch. 

öthnUf  i.e.  (houijie)  of  clay  (and)  »tone,  ut  est  'in  a  hon«e  t>f  of^M. 
ie.  in  a  house  of  iutth  (and)  ond,  i.e.  in  a  honse  of  elay  and  stonei  qnli  fit 
liöf/^  *clay\  and  ninn  peg.  onrf]  st^ne. 

See  Ädba  othnoe,  Corm. 

1323.  Othain  .i.  cainiieJl  ut  e^i  otliain  7  acann^j  .l  lUf  m 
cainnell  7  in  tine. 

othain.  i.e.  a  torch,  ut  est  'othain  and  acenn\  i.e.  between  ihr  ciadlf 
and  the  fire. 

NoF,  1322, 1323  tire  from  tbe  .4caif«m  t«  dd  i^und,  RawK  B.502,  fo.öU^- 
In  adbai  n-öthrai  .1.  in  adbae  n-nath  tuinne   i.  i  n-adha  nre  7  doche.  qniiit 
huath   ,i,   nr  7  oon   ,i.  doch.    YAer  othain  (J.  caindri)  et  ac^nn  (1  ttJit)  i- 
et<ft"  in  iidniicöl  7  in  mesrngnd   ,i.  ^c  (^between  the  burial  and  tht  joi|iocB^ 
i.  e.  deatb ').    Tbnii  in  LL.  187  b  äl:  In  notbrai  X  in  adbu  naUmlDiii  i.  v^ 
adbai  ure  7  cloche  .i.   üath  oir  7  ond  doch.    Eter  othain  7  achend  i  ttr^i 
inn  ftdnacu!  7  in  meBmgrnd.  ' 

1324.  Ort  .i.  oi^ain,  iit  est  ata  tri  orta  ata  annsam  i^l, 
comaithches.  _ 

ort ,  i.  e.  damage,  nt  est  '  there  are  three  damagea  that  are  hariert  w^^ 
c<>tenancy\ 

ort  from  ^orgt^-,  root  of^,  AbcoH  GIosb.  oaix.  See  »i|iira  ndt.  T®,  13L3 
aml  infra  no.  1328. 

1325.  Osment   .1.  miina[dj,   m  est   mac  sa  dana.  dan  nis^" 
osnienta  .1.  iarna  uaisramia^,  iarna  inuna[d]  dam  co  huaia 

Oimeni,  i.e.  teathini;-^  nt  est  '1  am  son  of  Poetrj',  Poetry  soa  oITf*cÄ' 
ing\  i.e.  after  bis  noble  teaching,  after  his  teaching  of  me  noMy. 
FroM  Acallam  in  da  «liad,  ErwL  B.  502,  fo.  61  b  1. 


*)  onn  £.  *)  acernnn  E. 

*)  a  c<^iBaiihce^,  wiib  a  dai^h  after  tbe  Ä,  E. 


O  DAVOÜEKS  GLOftSARY. 


431 


1326.  Oscwr^)  .i.  aneolari*,  ut  est  OKcar')  cacli  i^)  ceird 
arai/i  .i,  aneol^icA  cach  a  u-eladhain  a  eeli.  No  Oß  gin  7  Cfrr 
Imlb.    iVo  aisc  iar  cae. 

oÄrar,  i.e.  Ignorant ,  ut  est  ^uulearoed  ii  every  oiie  lu  auotbcr'i  cnit\ 
i.  e.  igTioraiit  is  every  one  in  hiis  fellow'a  icience.  Or  on  '  njoiith '  aiid  car 
*dtimb'.     Ör  aese  iar  cae  <?)* 

Dat.  9^.  rton  Mith  1.  dond  oecar  (gl  idiotae),  Wb.  12dl*5,  (1,  Cor,  XIV, 
iQ)\  acc.  EiictiK  ainÜBi  in  gobaun  la  bcxgcor  .L  ceii  goibuecht,  KawL  B.  502, 
fo.  62b2  (öübrtlha  CaratTiiad).  Tht^  gloM  on  cerr  supporta  O'ReiHy*!  ccarr 
'miite,  damb\    The  meaning  of  aesc  iar  cae  i»  obßcure  to  me. 

1327.  Ol  ,i.  ocas,  ut  est  ol  cek  faesma-')  .1.  ocus  in  ceie 
faomnither  *)  ac  neacli. 

ül,  L  e.  near^  nt  est  '  iiear  in  the  tenaut  of  protectioii  \  i,  e.  iiear  is  tb« 
t-enaiit  whü  is  protected  by  anv  oih\ 

Thifl  ol  may  be  ideuticAl  witb  tb«  oi  trauslated  by  'inquit,  dixit^  iu- 
(juiuBt^  dixeniut'. 

1328.  Oir  .1.  orguiii,  ut  est  cid  ro  oir,  cid  foigaba  x  cid  be 
oirgit  0  n-adai'caib. 

oir,  i.e.  injiiry,  ut  est  'tbongb  it  bave  iujured,  tbongii  it  tbniBt',  i.e. 
though  tbej  Lujure  by  tbeir  honiK. 

Here  oir  h  iuferred  froin  th«  verb  ro  vir  (leg^oUr)  fc-Biibj.  Bg,  B  of 
cirr/tj«.  Ferbfip«  we  ßboiild  read  da  bi  (().  Ir.  ctpf)  oirgiih  mia  adiireaä* 
'whoever  it  bt?  thsit  biirt.s  witb  the  boni«'. 

1:329.  ünme  ,i.  iuialle,  ut  est  ar  dia  11-iarfa.star  onme  bidh 
airdiu  lud  erttv-)  .1.  bid  airdidi  in  eric  dia  it-acHrtJi«r  imalk'. 

onme  (d?ime?),  i.e.  logetber,  ut  est  'for  if  it  be  aüked  at  tbe  same 
tioje  the  corapensation  will  bt  higher',  i.e.  the  eric  will  be  tbe  higher  if 
it  be  ßiied  together. 

öinme,  onme,  Fei.  Oct,  2, 12,  fvn  öinme,  LU.  77a,  öinmt  .1  limine^  O'il, 
iurfastar  s-mhi  gg.  3  p^iLss.  of  iaifaigim;  d.  iarfais,  LL,  181aB8,  1B4  b  U^, 
wmiiJ[f]oUtd,  Ml.  32  a  5. 

1330.  OCHS  .i.  focus,  ut  est  oeus«)  Ur  do  bAs  brithera")  .i. 
m  fücus  do  bas  peine  iiiadia  lubt^^e  gubreth.  7  doni  dhoich*')  is 
dethne. 

ücus,  i.e.  iiear,  ut  es^t  "iiear  in  trath(?)  tu  deiith  is  the  brehoii\  i.e. 
he  is  near  to  a  painful  death  if  he  delirer  a  falne  jiidgmeDt*,  and  in  my 
opinion  it  is  ddhnt  (?). 


*)  o?gar  K. 
*)  faoBma  E. 
*)  iiirde  on  eric  E, 
*j  bnthetm  E. 


»)  II  E. 

•)  leg-  fauismitliery 
*>  fücus  E. 
*)  düitb  E. 


432 


WHITLEY  ßTOKES, 


133L  Onnai'  j.  aisneidlither  *),  ut  est  onnar  de  dire  i ; 
ne[djther  diba[d]  diiine  in  dire,  is  coir  in  en'c  in  g^iiirt. 

onnnr,  i.e.  h  declared,  nt  est  *here  is  a  flne  from  him',  Le,  thet 
is  declared  to  be  the  man'a  heritajEre:  just  h  the  eric  for  thc  ßorafield, 

Obscnre  for  Iftfk  of  context.    onnar  geems  =  omlar,  LU.  62b,  pL  i 
LL.  252  a  15.    uime  (,i.  in  fer),  unnsi  (.i.  in  ben).  onnar  A.  inetn  (leg,  in  Ümfifji 
B,  Ball.  320  b  18,  i,  e,  iriasc.,  fem,,  nent 

1332.  Ordan  i.  n^sal,  ut  est  8anig?(rf  ordan  .i.  sarugdi 
uasail. 

ordan,  i,e,  öobk,  ut  est  *tbe  outraging  of  an  ordu\  Le,  the  out 
of  the  noblem  AD. 

ordan  fleema  gen.  @g,,  acc-  Bg.  la  kordain,  Laws  V.  lOß,  28,  wbetf  h  I 
miiprinted  hcrdnm.    Bnt  a  nom.  sg.  orddan,  ort  an  occurs^  and  perbaps  i 
ordan  means  'oxitragiiig  nobles', 

1333.  Ocmad  .1  tadhallf  nt  est  doeitliar  neimed  ^)  i  n-ocmÄdl 
escoman  i.  dobeir  äwrad  ar  na  neimthib  a  tadball  cosna  hin- 
glanaib. 

ocmad,  i.e.  a  yisitingf  nt  est  *a  dignitary  is  degraded  in  tonching  J 
piire  tbings  *,  i.  e.  visiting  witb  tbe  impure  pnts  degradation  on  the  dignü 

Oanad  for  *otbad,  cognate  witb  ocubether  (gl.  contingetnr),  Ml.  53U 
ocwt^'ttf^/r  *  tangüiilnr ',  54  a  12;   üc?*fcmf  'tangent',   126  b  12;    nad 
*non  tftngiintnr',  54  a  12,  Saranw,  Jrske  Studia-,  p.  60,    ccfi  co  r-ocn^itherh 
no«  1373.    In   acnmdf   ocmanatar  and  r-ocmaither  (aspirated)  m  ia 
(aspirated)  b  just  m  in  promad  '  probare  \ 


[to.  90  b  3.] 

1334.  [RJocoiclestar  .1.  ro  airlestor,  ut  est  ro  coidefsjt 
dilgudh»)  grinde  ingin  [nairchiniie  F], 

ro  coidentar,  i,  e.  he  has  .  . .,  ut  est  'lie  haß  tUe  pardoning  of", 
Obsctire.    -coidcsior  niay  be  from  cort-cinUa^ar. 

1335,  Kigbenn^)  .i,  is  do  bennaib^)  cafh  ro  ainninigd» 

dlc^ar  do  co  roib'^j  righ  cecA/ar  a  da  giialand  ac   dul  do  catl 
No  [do]  righ  bendaib  a  thiilach^  no  do  bendaib  [a]  aireaeh,  So« 
do  beaimaib  a  b6. 

rigbmn,  i.  e,  'tu  frum  the  bonis  of  tiattalions  he  has  becn  nanied,  l 
he  has  a  right  that  each  of  bis  two  ehoulders  »honid  be  a  forearm  io 
to  battle.    Or  (he  is  so  call  cd)  from  the  royal  peak  8  of  hi»  hills,  or  froo  ^ 
peaks  of  his  nobles,  or  from  the  borns  of  his  cows. 

In  LawB  IV,  328, 24*  rii  benn  is  eiplained  a«  ri  tuathi  insin  hu  i 
.Uli.  ngraid  fene  cona  fofodlaib  i  c^i7wnc,  ar  it  he  benna  fiatha  doruifi 


0  aisneidhe  E. 
»)  dilgadh  E. 
*)  beannaib  E. 


*)  daorthfir  neime  E. 

*)  Bigbcann  E. 

•)  goroib  E^  coraib  F, 


O  DAVORENS   0L0S6ARY. 


433 


1336.  Rhs  X  aiglndli  no  imdergad,  ut  est  acht  connooXhar  ^) 
a  riam  ms. 

r\is,  i.e.  face  or  shame,  ut  est  'prtfvHed  hig  rinm  (?)  intensifieB  (Iiis) 
ßhame  \ 

See  no.  1348,  aiiil  Laws  IL  120,  li\  IV.  8, 21  and  348. 27.  Noathar  seems 
a  deponent,  of  which  noud.  supra  no.  1*287  is  tbe  verbal  uoun.  Co^niate  witli 
Lat.  (g)nüvare't 

1337.  Ruiid-)  1  comrac,  ut  est  ar  is  baeth^)  nech  conid^) 
fri  robaeth'^)  riüci**)  .1  cöwdric  .i.  comrac, 

ruiei^  i.e.  a  coßflict,  iit  ast  *for  any  one  is  foolinh  th»t  enconnters  a 
great  foor,  i.e.  meet«,  i.e.  a  conÖict, 

rtdci  seems  Srä  sg.  pres.  ind.  of  a  verb  *ruicim  (root  ronk)  in  ablant- 
relation  to  du-er-chom-raici  (gl.  adgregat),  Ml.  110  dl^  root  r^Ä,  whence  Lith. 
refikt'i,  Cymr.  cyfranc. 

1338.  Roach  .i.  ro  sechod  fiadan^)  no  rosechad  briatliMr,- 
ut  est  tor  mac  7  raith  7  roach.    Sech*)  x  esbach. 

roachf  i.e.  ntter  futility  of  a  witness  or  utter  fntility  of  words,  ut  est 
*Qü  a  Bon  tinil  a  surety  an4  a  roach\    Sechf  i.e.  futile. 

roachf  from  ro  +  ^('t^/»^  cognate  with  Lat.  seguior  *  inferior,  lower,  wor8e\ 
is  explaißefl  by  AtkiBSon  CLaws  VI.  618)  as  *  some  kind  of  surety,  who  pledges 
himHelf  to  a  futile  coutract  (?)',  and  in  p.  336  he  says  that  in  H.  3. 18,  p.  44L 
roach  iti  dedned  ast  a  perßOü  who  cia  nw  ingellad  ni  a  briathraib  ni  bi  cor  a 
n-ecfnnin  a  athar  Hliough  lie  sho^ild  he  make  an  oral  pledge,  in  the  abseuce 
of  hi«  father  it  is  no  contract'.  rofcchad,  Laws  10.6,31,  it?  donbtless  (as 
Attinson  VL  336  bag  eeen)  a  mistake  for  rosechad, 

1339.  Ricbis  .1.  teiie'*),  ut  est  im  richis  co  cncbt  x  im  tene^) 
do  tabairÄ  imdergtha  do  gach  duine  amaif  ai^eth?n 

richis,  i.  e,  fire^  11t  est  'tm  Are  np  to  colour',  i.e.  aß  to  putting  a 
reddeniiig  to  e?ery  one  aa  .  ,  .  {?). 

richis  carbo,  richisan  (gL  carbimciilTiB)^  Sg.  47b4|  rivh^d  *heaven', 
Cyrnr.  reyed^  regts,  Skr.  örcntt,  arka,    For  cucht  v.  no,  344. 

1340.  Robtine-O  ■!.  ^arg  no  ailghen^*^),  7  ademt  cürab  ainu] 
do  Patrai'c  srabtine. 

roUinc,  i.e.  rongh  or  gentle,  and  they  aay  that  Smbtiue  was  a  uame 
of  Patrick^». 

Fiacha  Eoibtine  di^i?*  .i.  Fiacha  garg,  Cöir  Aumann  §  115 1  where 
Sralbiinc  is  explained  from  Hrdib  taud.  Perhap»  aiit/en  »honld  be  correrted 
to  anailgen  ^ungentle'. 


•■*)  Ruic«  E,  Raci  ¥. 
*)  co«a  E,  conid  F. 


^)  Bothathar  E,  connoathar  F. 

»)  baoth  E,  baeth  F. 

*)  sie  F,  robaoth  E. 

*)  roBeatibfld  fiadaiii  E,  roaechad  fiadaii  F. 

')  aeach  E.  *)  tine  E,  tem  F. 

P)  Robteiie  F.  *")  aügbiu  E,  ailgen  F. 


434 


WHITLEY   8T0KES, 


1341.  Kibar  X  criathar,  ut  ^st  cotriagfither  *)  amail  ribar- 
ribar^  L  e.  a  sieve,  ut  est  *ma3'st  thou  he  pierced  like  a  sieve!' 
ribar  A.  criathar,  Corm.    O'ßrien  lias  riobhar  mcala  *»  bonejoomb'.  A 

lontftmiuation  of  Agrs.  hrider  (wheace  Ir,  rether  in  retherderc  * fieve-hole ')  &&d 
Lat.  cribrum,  A»c.  Gloss.  ccxv. 

1342.  Rinn  .i.  [ceol]  co  ciiibdiu^  ina  aghaidk 

rinn,  i.  e,  music  with  liarmouy  against  it, 
O'Curryj  M.  and  C.  IQ,  252  (where  ceol  ia  iMerted  withont  noti«tl 
.1.  ceol,  O'CL 

KM3.  Rüs  .1.  Aiged,  ut  est  nisa  ruirucA  righ  treibe. 
HM,  i.e.  fiice,  nt  e^^t  'fiices  of  princeHi  kings  of  houselioldF', 
Swpra  no,  1B36,    ruse  j,  gmaidli  an  cbinn,  0*Ci,  gen.  ng.  ro«d, 
no.  1546, 

1344.  Role  .i,  gugad,  role  fiadnw/Äe  fair  fii?rme(d]  J 
tiadnfj?e^)  tiscüidli  dire  n-aire. 

rak  [leg.  r«  lai^  i.e.  fakifjingt  (ut  est]  ^testimouy  .  . .  tö  put  (tt)  npot 
him',  i.e.  falsifjingr  t^^timony  take^  away  the  fine  from  Mm. 

Ci  Lni  i.  feiraed^  Et  est  *ro  laei  tifldnaiße  fair  fuirmed^  R3. 18,  |i.62b 
The  Jemra»  and  quotatioa  are  obscure  froiu  lack  of  conteit  Perbape  feimä 
shonM  be  ctirrectt^d  U)  feimded. 

1345.  Rudrach^)  .i.  rodirecÄ,  ut  eKt  trefoewZ  cen  cloeu  ccb 
rudrach*)  x  roimda  cobaidli  aiio.  Ocus  ata  mdrach  J.  hri?\ 
ut  est  anas  gormu  rudrach'')  righ  yrl. 

rudrachj  i.  e.  very  straight,  ut  e«t  '  a  trtfocal  withont  crooke*!,  wiüwöt 
rndrach\  i,  e.  Tery  abundafit  Imnotmy  thereiu.  And  rndmch,  i.e.  falfseW 
«t  CTt  'tbat  whicb  is  mon^  funione  than  a  kinj^'s  nidrach'. 

See  abüV(>  no.  iOH8 ,  wliere  a  ^imikr  quoiatioo  has  rudrad  imtitd  (^ 
n4f^*rt<^Ä.  The  wliole  article  is  obacure.  As  trefomlj  a  kind  of  aatiit,  «« 
Connac  and  supm  nu.  806,  pl.  n.  trefhclit  UchttB  do  fiUdaib,  hV,  116a. 

1346.  Riiidbeeli')  1  meHech,  nt  est  cid  rathacA*)  maJi^ 
ruidlibech  .i.  niad")  rodibech  no  mad^)  meirledt, 

niidbfch,  i.  e.  a  rübfaer,  nt  est  ^thong^  be  ia  pogoocwed  of  m^  (forti^ 
if  he  be  ruidbech  (?)',  i.e.  if  he  he  rodibech^  or  if  he  be  a  robber. 
ratkach,  LawB  V.  348, 3;  Äiraergin  rathach. 

1347.  Rigid  .i.  sinedh,  nt  est  rorigid  som*'*)  a  l^fn^')tli» 
chrud  J2). 

*)  cotribfith  E,  coirigMiher  F;  bnt  see  iufra  no.  1381. 
*)  Bic  F,  gnfiadnswe.  E.  »)  Bio  F,  KawcA  l 

*)  ein  claon  ein  mroc^  Ej  ein  claen  ein  rndracb  £2. 
*)  rnmch  .i.  hrea^  E,  nidraeh  ,i,  breg  F. 
*)  inas  gonna  niracb  E,  auaa  garnia  rudrach  F. 
»)  Ruibedi  K  •)  rathadh  F,  •)  nia  £,  »«1  *- 

^■>)  rorigid  haid  £.  ^'^  hm  K  *'')  omid  £. 


O'DAVOKEMS  GLOSSART. 


496 


rigidf  i.e.  a  Btretching  out^  ut  est  'he  eiilimds  bis  btnd  io  hu  wealth*. 

See  infrft  no.  1394  t  rogadh  a  lamli  dia  s^taib,  Cf.  Hgid  som  a  laim, 
LlLllla,  rorißi  a  läim,  LU.  111b.  The  rorigid  ot  tbe  quotation  shoulil 
tberefore  probably  be  eitber  rigid  or  rorigu 

1348.  Rabatt  ,1  imluadhj  ut  est  dorn  imidiubart  i.  dornn 
rosimliiadh  niac  Fiidthvd  maic  Kndraüfe  ±  gae  Amorgein  ima- 
rubart  l^tguire^)  (or  fir  conid')  romarb  de. 

rubart^  i.e.  a  »etÜR);  in  utotion^  ut  est  'a  blow  be  infUcted  on  him', 
i.e.  a  bl<>w  whicb  Fathtim  sun  of  Budraige  delivered^  i*  e.  Amorgen^s  epear 
whicli  Loe^&ire  iutÜcted  oii  a  man,  sn  that  he  killeil  hhn  therewith. 

rubart  u  iuferred  from  immi-d-ru-bart ,  tbe  f-pret.  t>{  imbiury  with  iii- 
ftied  pmn.  aocl  verbal  pretii:  dtjni,  lit.  ^fist',  bere  used  metapbürically  for  a 
bJow.   AiDüFgen,  father  of  Conall  Cernach.    Loegiire  BuadiMsh,  bob  of  ConDad. 

1349.  Rechte)  A.  cmmsech,  ut  est  uair  iß  rechtaid^)  cacli  a 
theiig  .i,  ar  is  comsi, 

reckt ^  i.e.  ütüugi?}^  ut  est  'for  hk  teng  (^)  ie  every  oue^a  mler',  i.e. 
for  at  ifl  meei. 

Can  tmg  be  a  sieterforni  of  (enge  'tongue',  as  f«ti  is  of  fene?  I  haT€ 
not  met  it  elgewhere. 

1350.  Ran  j.  iiallacli,  Et  est  insluind  each^)  ran  cacli*"*) 
recht  ♦^)  ,i,  co  n-eolns.    No  ran  j.  rün. 

ran,  i.e.  prowL  ut  est  ' mentionable  is  every  Bpleodid  one,  every  man\ 
i.e.  wiib  kntiwledg:«.    Or  ran  <mrt?),  i.  e.  a  mystery. 

See  infra  iio.  1357.  instuind  seems  formed  Irom  nlond^  (co^ate  wiib 
ftloinäim  'I  mention')  üke  ingnimo  'capable  of  action^  from  gnlm. 

13hl.  Run  X  eolnsj  ut  est  cerä  cen  riin  .i.  cen  mlas  A.  in 
rainteacht. 

riiiy  i.e.  kuowledge,  ut  est  'art  withont  rün\  i.e.  witbont  knowle^l^e^ 
i,e.  the  saiimiiig 

rün  (Cjrmr.  rhin,  Aga.  rün^  Gotb.  rünn)  cognate  witb  Gr.  f-^fiWw. 

1352,  Rinn')  A.  eolus,  ut  est  SLirveinl  A,  in  rind  ro  biii  ac 
Amirgin  7  ic  Roighne,  rinn  aiit»  7  rinn  molta. 

rinn^  i.e.  kuowledge,  ut  «st  'poem',  L e.  tim  rwin  tiiat  Aiuirgen  and 
Roignc  bad|  a  rinn  of  gatire  and  a  rinn  of  praise. 

See  above  no.  1B42.  Tbe  Amirgen  mentioned  in  no.  1352  is  donbtiess 
tbe  satiric  poet  A  morgen  Ailgesach. 


*)  iftoguire  E,  laegntriB  F. 

')  ReacÄf  E,  B«cbt  F. 

'^)  inslQÜm  ea^'b  F,  iii»lniiin  gack  £. 

')  Rind  F. 


>)  bIc  F,  toBad  E. 

*)  recÄfa  E,  recbtaid  h\ 

*)  aic  F,  rac«  £,    See  no.  1370. 


436 


WHITLEY  STOKES, 


135i  EengO  i-  rebadh^),  ot  est 

ro  riiigte  co  rmnib  [Fei  prol.  37]. 
reng,  i.e.  lacerationt  ^t  est  'they  were  iorn  with  Bpe&rpoiiiu>  . 

1354.  KoscflfVÄ  a.  tairnic,  ut  est 

ro  scÄich  0  ordan  Nerain  [Fei  prol  121], 
Ocus  aderar  fos 

Raith  Oruachain  ro  scilichi  *)  [F61  prol  177]. 
roifcdich,  i.e.  it  Iiaö  endedi   nt  est   'Nero'g  diguitj  has  pstösed  awiy', 
And  it  »Ibo  says:  *  Eatbtroghan,  it  has  passed  away\ 

roscdich,  perf  act.  Bg.  3  of  ^«fuc^im.    In  scäich-i  the  i  seems  an  *Stid 
prononn. 

1355.  Budrad^)  J.  rodiira[d]   .1  heitJi  co  foda  for  feranu 
foniaidhtrcA. 

rtiffrfi^^  i.  e.  great  duratlon,  ut  est  *  to  be  long  on  a  neigbbotuing  lind' 

Sü  F61.  PruL  206.    So  in  IL  3.  18,  p.  73 er  rudmd  .1  roduradli  .i.  mä 

Iota  for  tir  nacli  aile,  aiid  CV^rm.  Tr.  H*S.    Atkinfion  (Laws  VI.  627)  has  rvidrd 

tjnanslated  '  prescription,  Tißncapio*;  but  see  d^Arbois  de  Jabainville^  ReT.CclL 

XXm.  97. 

1356.  Kofersam')  .i.  doronsora  iio  roguidhsim,  ut  est 

on  calainn  co  Maik 

rofersöm  a[r]  n-iarair  [Ffel  ep.  1,  2] 

.1  doronsam  iarrad  na  feile. 

ro  fersam^  i.e.  we  have  made  or  we  baye  prayed»  ut  est  *frm 

new-vear^fü-day  to  another  we  bare  made  oar  searcb ',  i.  e.  we  have  seutii^ 

für  the  feastfi. 

1357.  Ran  1  uasal,  ut  est 

raith  co  7)  a  righ,  raü  toghu  ^)  [Fei  Jan.  6]. 
ran,  i.e.  noble^  ut  est  ^he  ran  t4D  bis  klug,  resplendent  cboicc*. 
rän  £rom  ro  +  a»,  and   tbis  from  *affno^  cognate  witb  Skr  agnhli^^ 
igniSf  etc. 

1358.  Rann  .1  tiniisciia[m],  ut  tsi 

baithis  Patraice  primd« 

adranoadh  i  n-Ere  [F^l  Apiil  5]. 
.1.  ro  tiniiscnadh. 

rann,   i,  e.   a  beginning,   ut  est  '  prima)   Patrick 's  baptiaaj  bi»  ^  ^ 
kinrlled  in  Ireland',  i.e.  ba«  been  begnn. 


»)  nie  F,  Reang  E, 
■)  sc^itb  E,  F. 
*)  sie  F,  Ruradb  E. 
')  sie  F,  go  E. 


*)  repad  F. 

*)  ro  scaitbi  E^  F. 

*)  Rofersam  F,  Bofe&rsotD  E. 

•)  toghadb  E,  togba  E. 


o'dävorens  glosbary. 


437 


Here  ran»  haa  lieeii  ignörautly  inferre«!  from  the  Terb  nd-r-annady  pret. 
.  of  ad-annaim  witli  mfi:s€d  ro-, 

[fo.  91  a  1.] 

1359.  RindO  -i-  retla,  ut  est 
roiisnaidhe  don  rindnini  [FeL  May  29], 

,i,  do  iiim  rindacli  no  retlandacli. 

rindt  Le.  a  atar,  ut  est  'maj  he  couTOy  as  to  the  Btar-beaven\  i.e. 
to  tlie  coustellut&d  or  itarrj  heaven. 

ar-ri7id  sin  (gh  vespenim),  %.  70b  7,  gen,  sg.  ciinm  refida  (gl,  Pisce«), 
Sg.  73al2. 

1360.  Eiagh  .1  c6sadh,  ut  est 
riag  mär  Martiani  '^)  [Fei.  July  2]. 

riag^  le.  »uffering,  «t  est  'the  great  torture  of  Martiaiiiis'. 
riag  (gl.  patibulum),  Sg.  53a20,  gen.  rd^^  LU,  70h26. 

136L  Reith  ,i,  aisneidli,  ut  est 

rethattjr  hi  rigtigh  ^)  [Fd.  Sep.  18] 
.i.  ro  reithestfir  ,i,  aisneid.  No  raith  .i.  ro  reith  .i.  dochuaid,  ut  est 
raith  co  ii-ilwr  sochlach  [F61  Sep.  19]. 
This  artiule  h  a  masa  of  error«.  Tliere  ig  no  »iich  word  aa  reith  i. 
akneidh  or  ro  reithestar  .1  aisneid,  The  Quotation  from  F^l  8ep.  18  should 
be  rattmtar  hi  riched  *they  aped  itito  heaveu';  and  that  from  Sep,  18  meaus 
'he  Bped  with  a  famous  raultitiide'. 

1362.  Rodet  .i.  ro  dam  i.  [leg.  ut  est]  ro  det  a  cion  iarsin 
do  uiend  ,i.  i'o  dama^^dar  ianim  asa  hathle-sin  a  mr  a  u-urlaim 
coitcliind. 

rodä,  i,  e.  he  granted,  ut  est  *he  granted  his  poasessioD  afterwarils  to 
Menn(?)\   i.e.  io  thereafter  he  alloweil  it  to  be  put  into  common  patronage. 

rodet  here  (as  infra  tio.  1'1})3  in  Salt,  na  Rann  50t),  839)  in  tbe  ^p^et.^ 
or  the  pret,  paasivej  of  damim.    For  cron  v.  eupra  no,  S39  and  Laws  III.  50, 27. 

1303.  Riasc  .i.  inat  i^)  mbi  soilestar,  ut  est  cacli  riasc,  cacli 
sescend,  cacÄ  currech  ,i,  coiT-iath  .L  iath  na  eorr"^). 

riasCf  i.e.  a  place  wherein  there  u  müestar,  ut  est  'every  marsh,  every 
bog,  every  fen\  Le,  heron-land.  i.e.  the  land  of  the  herons, 

Riüscaife  ,  .  ,  bidh  o  riasc  do  riasc  ^  Lawa  IV,  354 j  8.  milestar  gloaaea 
glatlioluni  *sword-liJy*,  Ir,  UL  71)3,  Biit  here  it  seems  to  meau  sedge,  See 
ahove  no,414. 


')  Band  £,  Bann  F. 

•)  richid  F, 

*)  gcorr  E,  corr  F, 


*)  sie  F,  mar  martini  E, 
*)  a  E,  i  F. 


438 


wnrriiRY  stores, 


1:^4.  Ruilli  .1  leninain,  ut  est  mac  claime*)  ui  e-mail 
mathair  ar  nach  ruilli  aillsi  iiaitlii  .i.  ar  na  ro  lena  laissi  oll 
na  claime  iiaitlin 

riiüli,  i,e.  a  following,  Bt  eat  'a  soü  of  leprosy  no  raöther  fosteia  le« 
Cancer  (?)  shoiüd  in€reaäe(?)  from  lier\  i.e.  lest  the  ^eat  ioflAinniAtioii  di^t 
leprosy  ahould  foUow  from  her. 

rtiilli  fi^cim  *ro'dl,  cogiiatc  with  do-slif  tuilkch,  ro-tuiliUtür,  Lawi 
m,  322,  4  etc.,  Äscoli  Glosa.  Ixixi,  Ixxiii. 

1365.  Rincne')  i.  cat,  ut  est  rincne  is  eisslde  cat  mac  i 
iarsiimi*)  riacho^  na  macaime  becca,  no  rigait*)  na  maCÄÜn 
eissimh. 

rincnef  i.e.  a  cat,  ut  est  'rincmt  this  m  the  bojs^  cet\  i.e*  beeuw 
it  oomes  to  the  Utile  cliildrefi;  or  the  little  children  reacb  to  iL 

1366.  Rüba^)  lin  In  flada  .i.  coaa  in  lin  i.  osairbe  i  inni 
robi  fon  lin,  ut  est  fer  henas  ruba  lin  i  tir  a  ch61i  cen^)  alh- 
chomarc  .i,  cosa  in  lin  .i.  in  aii^be. 

rtiba  lin  in  fiada,  ie.  the  feet  of  the  net  (of  the  daer),  Le.  a  detf- 
fence,  i,  e.  what  was  nnder  the  net,  ut  eist  ' the  man  that  withoqt  penoisioi 
tftkeA  away  the  feet  (?)  of  a  net  od  his  tenant'fi  laod ',  1.  e.  the  feet  of  tlie 
uet,  i.  e.  the  (deer-)  fence. 

For  more  as  to  hpieoB^qQivtittr^  in  Ireland  »ee  Ir.  Texte  IV.  aiO. 

1367.  Rub  .1.  tairisium,  ut  est  ar  ni  recht  righ  na  righw') 
ruban  i  n-airlisibh  airecli  .i,  nochor'  bi  ann  no  nocha  ro  taiiiaind 
emdann  don  righ  no  don  righain, 

rub  (ntban?),  i.e.  for  (it  ib)  not  the  law  for  king9  or  queeaa  U  B^^ 
in  Dühleij'  endosureä,  L  e.  honourprice  for  (of?)  the  king  orfor  (of?)  thcqM» 
was  not  tbere  or  has  not  staid. 

Obflcnre. 

1368.  Ruib  .L  tuilled,  ut  est  ni  torc  rac/i/ach  ruiben  i^)cT\i 
isil  uirc  .i.  nacli«  tuillenu  in  torc  roecAfacli  n6  roin6r  i  cm  in^) 
uirisil, 

ruibj  i.  e,  addition,  nt  est  ^no  strong^  boar  grows  in  a  low  pig'^  i^\ 
i.  e.  the  verj'  daring  (?)  or  rery  large  hoar  does  not  increase  in  the  stye  ^ 
tbe  very  low  one. 

mib  seems  a  mere  inference  from  rut6e» ,  which  I  have  not  niet  f^ 
where,   but   which  raay  be  eognate  with  für-6ei»tm,  for-benim,  tar-mnigi^ 


1)  claeime  E,  F. 
»)  sie  F,  iar»ani  E. 
»)  sie  F,  Eoba  E. 
f)  riaghan  E. 
•)  acrnin  £. 


»)  sie  F,  Rinciii  E. 
*)  riaghait  F. 
*)  atir  a  G«le  eki  E. 
*}  a  E. 


O  J)AVOItKN  ti    GhnSftAHY. 


439 


UnehUich    rs   glcwsed   by   InidW  'sttrong*   in   H,  3.  ist,  piKrilb,  {\WA.    Ferbapt» 
uiTCBÜ  flhould  he  cfirrect^'d  tö  uirc  iml^  geii.  ßg*  öf  (»rt  Uü. 

1369.  Rua<lhaii  .i.  criiitline(7/Y  ruadh  X.  iiiael  n-cruithne^A^, 
ul  est  grainne^)  ruadhaii  do  aire  tuise ') 

rüadany  i.e.  red  wheat,  i.e.  liHil<l(?)  wheat,  ut  est  ^a  graiii  of  madan 
to  tlie  aire  iuiBt*  (u;hief  of  piecedence*),  ils  to  whom  see  Laws  IV.  324, 19. 

Htatldn  ocevai^  abo  tu  Aisl.  99  (=  LB,  219  a),  18t>,  where  it  is  readered 
by  'backwheat'  {Buckweiztn) ^  the  riiid  of  whieh  iä  dark  brown.  The  mfftJl 
in  mad  cruiihntckt  seems  conaeeted  with  mdddn  *beare*,  ibid. 

1370.  Raa  X,  imruni,  ut  est  cach  vtchi  nadli  rathar,  iiad 
snäter  .i.  norha  ndentar  a  imram  co  direeh  7  nocha  n-etar  a 
snamh. 

raa,  i.e.  rowing,  ut  est  ^everj-  law  (recht)  that  is  aot  rowed,  that  i& 
aot  8wum\  i*e.,  the  rowing  of  it  is  not  madc  etraightly  and  the  swimming 
nf  it  is  uot  fotiad. 

Obscure,    reM  also  meang  ^man'  aad  ^ power'. 

137L  Rot  1.  dar  lium  is  inond  7  iinrom,  ut  est  cobluth  for 
rot  rama  i.  ea  fir  doniat  coniluth  for  iinrum  na  rama. 

rot,  i.e.  meseems  it  ia  the  same  as  'rowing',  at  est  ^eqtial  vigonr  ia 
plyiog  (?)  oars  \  i.  e.  the  mea  that  display  eqaal  Tigour  in  row^ng  Ihe  «ars. 

We  hftTö  had  the  qnotatioa  at  no,  478. 

1372,  Rorais  .i.  tairthis^X  ^^  ^^^  ambui  tuaithe  jrla.  is 
ann  ioat  roraisitar  fair  .i.  is  andsin  mad  dia  tairthider^^)  air  he. 

roraiff,  i.e.  thon  phonldst  arrest,  iit  est  'a  tenitory's  paaper  etc.  'tia 
tbere  is  the  place  that  an  arrest  maj  he  toade  apon  him  \  i.  e.  'tia  there  if 
he  is  caaght. 

rorais  Bcems  inferred  from  roraiaitar,  wbich  should  probably  he  ro- 
rimtar^  an  s-subj.  pas«.  from  tbe  root  ri^  'detiaere',  AscoU  Gloss.  cciiii, 
whence  aläo  tarraigther  '  ia  setzed  \  Laws  U,  204»  3,  and  many  forais  (mostly 
migapelt)  collected  by  Atkiuson  ia  VI.  099. 

1373.  Roclimadh  .1.  eülnedh,  ut  est  mn  co^)  rocmaitlif/'') 
nfchteLV  da  Hna  riam  .1  gen  [co]  ro  elliiedh  iiec///ar  de  in  da 
lanamiiin  reime,  no  ein  cor  aidled  necA^ar  de  in  da  iniat  siii 
roime,  noch/?  moide  is  dlightecli  in  lanamna^  sin. 

roctnad,  i.  e.  detilenient.  ut  est  nhongh  eacb  of  iL«  two  partiea  be  uut 
tf^uched  preTic»ttity\  i.e.  tbough  eacb  of  the  two  inarried  persona  haye  imt 


»)  sie  F,  maol  E, 

')  tuiai  E,  F. 

*)  taiTtidhar  E,  tairthides  F. 

')  rochnmithfr  E,  F. 


*)  grainde  E,  {grai)nne  F. 
')  tairtüs  Ej  tartbais  F. 
*)  ein  a  E. 


440 


WEl^FLEY  STOKES, 


been  defiled  before^  or  thoiigh  eflnb  of  thc^e  two  parties  bave  not  beeti 
befare^  not  the  more  ia  that  infurlage  lawfTÜ. 

See  above  no.  1S33.  With  nechtar  tk  in  da  imat  xin  cf.  cipe  don  ^ 
imad  Hn,  Laws  IV.  170, 7,  neck  in  da  imat  sin  II.  374, 13,  ncchtarde  in  dam 
imad  sin  II.  318^  18,  wbere  the  edition  has  nechtarde  in  da  nannad  sin. 


1374.  Rath  J.  foirithin,   ut  est   m  äogres  dogBitlier  i) 
nech  acht  is  cä  rath  cacba  selba*)  j.  ni  dogren  is  sldn  na  Deche 
sin  do  denamli  [fo.  91a  2]  acht  is  cet  foirithin  cacha  sealba. 

rath,  i.  e.  «uccoiir^  ut  est  'not  always  is  it  done  tc  anjone,  bot  i« 
tbe  first  rath  of  every  property  \  i.  e,  to  do  those  thiug^  u  not  alway«  eiaDjrt. 
but  it  is  the  first  succoiir  of  erery  property. 

rath  genemlly  'grace',  'favoiir^    For  lack  of  conteit  one  cannot  iVj 
wbat  it  means  bere. 

1375.  Kercherc^)  i.  cerc  reidh,  ut  est  ogh  rerchirce  •}  itii. 
ordlEighi  a  timcomac  X  cerce  reidhe  .1  cerce  tri  mhMadan  no 
caxe  tri  ndotli  no  tri  n-al 

rercherc,  i.  e.  a  smooth  (fullgrown)  hen,  ut  est  *  the  egg  of  «  rerckeK 
foDi  inchea  its  circumference',  i.e.  fuJlgrowu  lienfi,  l  e.  beii£  of  threejeiii; 
or  lieiis  of  tliree  iiatcliings  or  three  brooda. 

in  deitbbir  cetna  bis  itir  in  eirin  7  in  rercerc,  Laws  IIL  380, 7*  O'B. 
reudera  rercherc  hy  Mieatbponlt  or  groiise\  but  tbiii  would  be  cerc  fniici' 
O'Cl.  by  cearc  dkiM  'black  hen\  Atkinson  by  'old  hen\  which  seems  hgi»t; 
cf.  arme  rere,  ML  ^-IcS;  reraig  A,  qui  fuemnt  ante  dilUTittin«  Hy.  1.47- 


^ 


1376,  Rannadh  i.  ruamnad  no  marbhadli,  ut  est  ana  roi 
raonathar  fffrrga  x  is  fir  liiiin  iuti  marbthar  i  roe  tri  (eirg 
conid  alles. 

rannad,   i.e.  reddening{?)  or  kilJing,   nt  est  . . .,  i.e.  I  deem  it 
tbat  lie  who  is  kilied  un  a  battlefield  tbrongb  anger  is  forfeited  (?). 

I  tiitmot  translate  the  quotation.   For  roirannatfiar  F  has  r^rranä^' 


airg, 

1 


1377.  Komastar  i.  imisaiglieii  no  tairgsiii,  ut  est  [. . .  trebaire 
nech  roniassar,  F]. 

roniastar,  i.e.  proceeding  or  acriuiringj  ut  est  '. . .  smety  of  oae  »*•* 
wotild  Btrive*. 

Obscnre.  The  iemma  seeras  an  *f-BubJQnctive,  cognate,  perhapi,  tili 
Latin  nltor.  It  occnrs  also  in  Laws  V.  74,  3;  ni  fororrain  rig  romodavt 
landiri  loctaib  daeraib  docruidib^  tTanelated  by  Mt  is  no  exoees  fikrilÜBj 
wbo  demands  [leg.  wbo  sbonid  attaiu]  fnll  'dire'  for  enalaved  oppreiBed ptfti^ ' 


»)  donitbcr  E,  F. 

»)  Ret  cfrc  E,  Rercberc  F. 


^  gacha  sealba  E^  caeba 
♦)  rercerce  E» 


0*DAV0REN'8  GLOSSART. 


441 


1378.  Bona  i.  fonaidm,  ut  est  nach  giliu  nech  rona  ardl/</i 
fX  nodiö  taitnenm^A  lium  necA  aile  d'fonaidm  a  uasaildligwi  aire. 

rona,  i.e.  h  binding,   nt  est   Hliat  uo   oiie  is  bri^hter  to  bind  a  high 
üne\  h  e.  no  one  eise  seems  to  me  abiniog  to  bind  bis  nüble  diie  upoü  bim. 
ro-na  is  an  f-snbj.  acL  sg.  3,  from  tbe  h\g.  root  nedh^  ^oms.  co  ro  nrntar 
j  a  foesom  fontisUf  LU.  59  b  11. 

1379.  Ramart  1  brath,  ut  est  nad  ro  gat  \),  nad  ro  tuil  [leg. 
;  ro  cuil]  Bad  ra  mart. 

ramart^  i.  e,  treachery,  ut  est  '  be  bas  not  stoleD,  haa  not  corrnpted,  bas 
I  Döt  betrayed '. 

ra  mart  (for  ro  mert)^  is  3rd  sg.  of  the  t-pret.  of  fnamim  *l  betmy', 
InU-mairnfal,  LL,  64  h  25t  ^pret.  to  mcrt,  Salt.  3029,  ro  mert  som,  LL.  269  b  29, 
^rod-mert  84  a  8,  nn  mrrtamar,  LU.  58  a  16.  ttiil  seeras  a  scribal  error  for  cuil 
cognate  witb  cot. 

1380.  Romna  .i.  dath,  ut  est  romna  righ  gabaü  s\dn  i.  datli 
for  etach*)  ib  righ  a.  corcair, 

romna  []eg.  römna?],  i,  e.  a  colour,  ut  est  *a  king^s  roloTiTt  a  aafe  as- 
Bnmption*,  i.e.  a  colour  on  the  raiment  of  tJie  Mng,  i.e.  purple. 

Cf.  CQ  ndlighidh  .  ,  ,  gaiscedh  n-innraic  /H  rtiamna  [leg.  riiamnad?]  ms, 
[  Lawi  IV.  348,  26. 

1381.  Riagad»)  ,i.  tdllad,  ut  est  cotariagfaider^)  aBui/rribar 
.1  coro  tolltar  tu  amaii  criathar. 

riagadj  i.e.  piercing^   ut  est  'Üiou  akalt  be  bored  like  a  sieve^  i.e. 
naayst  tbon  be  pierced  like  a  gieve'. 
See  supra  no,  1341. 

1382.  Roth  .i  tuitim  no  taraJ^/ain,  ut  est  i»)  SeMchas:  ni 
acair  Bech  ^)  cinftach]  acht  doroth  log  a  flach  atroil^rther  .i.  Bocha 
n-acarthar  Bach  [ein  ar]  cmtacA")  acht  co  tarraighther  no  coro 
tuiti  0  mhleogain  loighidecht  ^)  ua  flach  ro  airiltBighther  aiin'*). 

rothf  i.e.  a  falling  or  reacbing,  ut  est  in  tbe  Senchas  (M6r)  'no  one 
gnes  a  debtor  provided  that  the  valne  of  tbe  debts  for  whicb  be  is  liable  bas 
fallen  \  i,  e.  no  debt  ia  demauded  of  tbe  debtor,  provided  tbat  tbe  Talue  of  tbe 
finea  wbieb  are  Üiere  due  is  got  from,  or  bas  fallen  upon,  tbe  kinaman-aiirety. 

roth  ifi  a  mere  inference  from  tbe  verb  doroth  or  doroith.  So  infra 
HO.  1391.  Laws  II.  14, 31 :  Ni  ugarur  nach  ciiititch  acht  do  roith  l&gh  ßaeh 
adroillithur;  U,  16,  IL  1—3:  i.  nocha  n-acarthur  riach  ein  ar  cintuch  acht  cu 
roith  ar  ijibkoghuin  loigidhecht  ^^)  na  (lach  ro  ItairdUnigedh  do  dlt^tin  do 


I cintitck 

^V  ^)  rogad  Ü,  rogat  F.          «)  etacb  E^  «dach  F. 

^V  *)  cötariagfaidbeir  E,  cotariagfaidber  F. 

^H  »)  sie  F,  a  E. 

^H  ^  nocban  acurtar  in  ciotach  F. 

^H  ")  roaiilitnigbtbar  E,  roairiltnigbt^'r  ann  F. 

^H  *")  In  tbe  edition  Ibis  word  begins  a  sentence. 

^^m  Aroliiv  r.  c«U.  Lexik  oipuipht«. 


")  sie  F,  Riagba  E, 

■)  sie  F,  nach  E. 
")  aic  F,  Imgevht  E. 


m 


442 


WHTTLEY  8T0RBB, 


Dorotk,  or  doroith  is  3rd  sg,  o!  tlie  s-8tt>)jiiDCtive,  of  which  dü'ro4hwa 
[s]a,  Ml.  23  c  23,  4c*r-ihi99mi,  Wb,  32cl6  and  ^o-r-thaiset,  Laws  TV.  31g, 20» 
are  respectivelj  Ist  Bg.,  Ist  pL  and  3rd  pl.  See  below  no.  1391 ,  for  two  more 
instances. 

1383.  Rorbcn  .i.  tairmesc*)?  ut  est  goba  bringa  bn7henr) 
ar  dororbenat  foi^ell^)  7  imastari  yrl  x  doairmescat  -i  ftrebiUr 
iatt  a  fui^hi/;  fechenmais  j.  ro  it/rimdibed  impu<)  sin  fnigeU 
fecliemnais*)  do  d^num^), 

rorben,  i.e.  hindranc«,  nt  est  *a  smitb,  a  fanner,  a  brehon,  for  ihey 
prevent  j-nd/fmenl  and  mutiiaJ  adjuating  ete.\  i.  e,  they  hinder,  i*  e.  they  are 
trnlj*  cut  off  from  *jiidgiuent  of  plejiding*,  i.  e,  those  (persons)  haTe  beco  de- 
prived  (of  tbe  power)  to  niake  *jttdginent  of  pleading'. 

rorbcn  i&  inferred  from  tliie  ?erb  do-ror-bentit;  d.  do-ror-hiitsa,  Cl. 
in.  246,  di-roir'pifri\  YBL.  45bl2,  do-d-ror-bai,  Ann.  ü\t,SiO.  What  tbe 
technical  pbrase  fuigell  fechcmnais  precisely  means  is  nnknown:  <?iiifw^A 
fuighUl  fethcmnuu  (leg.  fechevinaiä),  Laws  I.  296, 10,  is  translated  \jy  ^M 
to  give  an  opinion  as  to  its  lawfnlness',  wbicb  is  certainlj  wrong. 

1384.  Ro^adh  .i,  siiiedh,  ut  est  is  söer  don^)  flaith  cib  cuiii 
roncar  rogadh  a  lamb^)  dia  s^Vaib  x  is  saor  don  flaith^  cipe') 
cmn  hus  cartlmoweA  leis  siiied  a  lami*^)  tarceanii  a  seoit. 

rogad.  i,  e.  stretching  out,  nt  est  *it  is  free  for  tlie  lord,  whenever  k# 
desire«,  t<>  stret^^b  out  bis  hands  to  Ms  valnables',  ie.  it  is  free  lor  tbe  M 
wbenever  be  is  desirons,  Ui  ätretcb  out  bis  hands  towarda  bis  Talnableu 

Laws  II.  210, 14:  Saoer  don  fialih  dp  cun  ro  cara  rogad  laim  dtä 
setuib.  And  see  Laws  IT.  206 ►  19,  where  rogad  läme  ig  printed  rogha  lät  «^ 
translated  'bis  €boic!e\  Bogad,  leg.  rogud^  dat.  rogud  (gl.  exteniioiie)^  KL 
37  d  6,  like  tbe  inteasive  prefix  rug-^  rog-,  belongs  to  tbe  root  rtg,  rog^  iwol^ 
QIO60.  ccii,  ccxTÜ.    roncar  regniarlj  ro  cara. 

1385.  Eiiibdither  i.  biathae/^  ut  est  söer ")  do  comarbaib 
HüthsL  cia^')  ruibdither  in  flaith  .xx.  blioc^  x  ce  biatar, 

ruibdither,  i.e.  feeding,  ut  eit  ^('tis)  free  for  tbe  anccessors  of  tbe  M 
tbüugb  for  twenty  yeans  the  lord  rHibdithcr\  i.e.  tbougb  he  w  fei 

Laws  II.  212, 19:  ruibdither  is  an  encütic  verb  in  3rd  sg.  pres.  iad.pi»f 
from  *rO'biudither.    See  infra  no.  1390. 

1386.  Ruaichle  .i.  cendac/i,  ut  est  ni  udhbair  nech  selb^ 


1)  toir  measc  E. 
")  fuigeall  E. 


^)  hrithe&main  E,  britbem  F* 


*)  müter  inidibed  umpa  E,  roetar  imdibedb  impu  F. 

'^)  fuigball  fechambnais  E,  fxdgeÜ  .f  F. 

'}  denam  E.  ^)  saor  do  E,  saer  don  F. 

•)  rogud  laime  F.  *)  sie  F,  cib  E, 

>«)  a  lairae  F.  ")  aic  F,  cidb  E. 

'^)  sealb  £,  selb  F,  seilb  Laws  KL  52,  a 


0'DAV0REK*8   ßLÖSSAfty, 


443 


ticht  ma[d]  doniaicle  >)  fadesin  .i,  acht  madh  m  derbchendaighes 
se  budh^in. 

ruaicle,  i,  e.  buyiug,  iit  est  'no  one  graut«  property  save  what  he  him- 
self  haa  büugbt\  i.e.  eslvh  that  whieh  he  himäelf  hag  purcliasedt  'nnless^  sajs 
the  Senchas  M6r  (Laws  lU.  52, 9),  '  by  the  common  consent  of  hjs  family  (/ine), 

doniaicle^  Bubj.&ctsg.S  from  fk-ro-od-geilaim.  udbair  tor  *aidpairt  the 
entlitic  form  of  adojmir^  is  a  ctimpouiid  of  the  pieps,  aith,  ud,  and  the  root  her. 

1387.  Haiti  .L  rot^),  ut  est  frith<?  raiti  .i.  frithe  dogabhar 
ar  in  rbi^)  nö  i  cuairt  iiigelt«7-  tw  it ir  faitliehi*)  7  dirimi.  0 
faithclii  •*-)  imach  is  ed  is  raiti  ann. 

raite^  i.  e.  a  road,  ut  est  ^waif  of  a  raite^  i.e.  a  waif  that  iß  ßeiKed 
OD  the  road,  or  in  the  eircuit  of  grrazin^,  or  between  a  green  and  a  waste  (?), 
Fröm  a  jjreen  out  (all  bnt  the  greeu?)  Üiiß  is  a  raite  there. 

Laws  V,  320,  8, 19;  328, 13. 

[fo,  91a3.] 

1388.  Eoed  i.  rofidh  ua  cailk%  ut  est  fritbe  roedlia'^)  nö 
sleibe. 

rovd,  i.  e,  the  great  wood  of  the  forest,  ut  eat  'a  waif  of  a  great  wood 
or  of  a  m  01111 1 ain '. 

roed  from  ro-fid^  gen.  röida^  Sg.  204  =  rofcda^  Laws  V.  320, 21,  rooda^  25, 
raedha,  340, 2, 

1389.  Eochall  i,  rocliiallaige '),  utest  is  6  greche  cen  torad») 
dogni  Bochall '0  B!Y//i  .i.  is  e  iii  doni  rocialla/^^/ na  mbreath  co?nd 
B  a  cosni^i/?e  sin  iT]gTe[cli]  dogni  in  crm  caoeli  ein  toradh  innti. 
Oats  dar  liumsa  is  inann  7  utmall  andsa  Peniiadoir. 

rochaUf  i.e.  rationality  (?) ,  ut  est  'thia  is  the  ^nntshell  without  fruit' 
which  the  E&chall  Brdh  makes',  i.e.  tbis  is  what  the  'Ratiouality  (?)  of  the 
Judgments'  makea,  so  that  its  ükeiiesa  ia  the  shell  (?)  wliich  the  blind  imt 
niakes  mthout  fruit  therein.  And  meseemß  it  is  tbe  same  aa  ^unstable*  in 
the  Penitential. 

Most  obacure.  Could  Yo-chall  come  from  rö-ciall^  ^rö-qtillä^  Bocholl 
Breth  (dat,  eg.)  is  the  name  of  a  lawhook  cited  in  Laws  1. 154, 11.  Our 
Quotation  is  from  Laws  IV.  36,4:  ist  grethe  [leg.  greche]  een  torad  dotjni 
rocoU  brdh  (traiiislated  by  *it  is  as  a  iint  without  fruit  to  ailjudicate  in  thia 
manner'),  with  the  gloss  is  e  ni  ata  doreir  rociallaide  yta  mbrdh  amuil  i» 
ttarikich  grcch  na  cno  fam  cen  iorad  aici  is  amlaidh  is  darbach  mi  iidche 
$in  do  dämm  (tranelated  by  *it  ss  a  thing  which  is  according  to  the  wisdom 


')  niad  udoruniehle  F,  ma  doiiiaichli  E. 
«)  rot  E,  röd  F,  *)  rot  E,  rod  F, 

*)  faiehe  E.  *)  faithi  E,  fagh  F. 

*)  roedh  E.  ^)  rociallaiged  E. 

*)  grethe  ein  tora  E.  ®j  rachull  E. 


29* 


444 


WHITLET  8TOK8S, 


of  jndginents:  as  the  shell  of  the  blind  nut  withont  fmit  is  profitlese^  it  I 
likewiBe,  profitlesa  to  do  theae  thinga*). 

1390.  Riiidbe  i.  biathod,  et  est  is  tiialaingg  ronfca  *)  a  cintn 
7  a  ruidbe  ä.  is  cuimgec/*  e  a  fiaith  do  biathad 

ruiäbe,  Le.  feeding,  nt  est  *he  is  coiupetent  to  pay  Itls  debts  and  lui 
refection  \  i.  e.  he  is  at>le  to  feed  bis  lord. 

ruidbe  by  metÄtbesis  for  rwiMf ,  cognate  witb  ruibdither,  snpra  no.  1385- 

1391.  Rotli  X  tuitim,  ut  est  ro  suidiged  ^)  tot  stt  .ui,  scfrjipaD 
a  ftiillem  maiii  doroth,  Cia  doroth  ni  theitt  tarani  so  1  eil 
tuitid  se  od  flaith  ni  teit  Uir  a  ni  so. 

rQth ^  le.  a  fälUug,  ut  est  ' its  interest  haa  beea  fixed  at  a  sä  of  m 
scrnplea  unless  be  fall.  Thougli  he  fall,  it  goes  not  bejrond  this\  i.e,  thotigi 
he  falls  from  the  cbief  he  goes  not  beyond  this. 

Here,  as  in  no.  1382  q.y,,  mth  is  a  vox  niliili  inferred  from  the  Töfc 
doroth, 

1392.  Reng  ,i.  cuel  ^).  ut  est  coBmmlis  crotha  no  dattiA^ 
retha  no  renga-^)  .1.  do  chöile^)  no  do  reime'). 

rengf  i.  e,  slender»  nt  est  'resemblance  of  form  or  colonr  or  niu 
or  ilendernes«',  i.e.  thy  slenderneea  or  thy  thiekness. 

1393.  Rodet '^)  .i.  ro  aititnighed  ■•),  ot  est  rodet  ^)  a  er 
iarsin  i.  ro  aititiiigcd  do  Menw  iarum  asa  haithl?  sin  a  car 
cron  yrl 

rodäj   i.e.   has  been  acknowledged,   ut  est   *he  granted  hi» 
thereafter\  i.  e.  the  placing  of  bis  properties  has  been  afterwards  acknowU 
to  Menn. 

Though  rodit  is  here  eiplained  as  a  pret  passive ,  it  may  be  letii^ 
the  3rd  6g,  t'^ttt  of  damim,   See  aboye  no.  1362.   Ä  deponential  perl  t 
occnfB  in  FM.  Feb.  9. 

1394.  Eonecam  1  gusa  roichem,  ut  est  comsoer*^)  csw?^ 
recht  roueccam^i)  .i.  is  comsoer'*^)  o  gacA  ricA^  duiiie  giisa  ric- 
fam  siosana. 

ro-ti-ecam,  Le.  to  which  we  reach,  nt  est  ^equalJy  noble  i«  eT««7  kl** 
of  person  whom  we  reach  \   i,  e.   it  ia   etjually  noble  of  every  klnd  of  ] 
to  whom  we  sball  come  down  bere. 


*)  ronloc  E.  «)  roflnidhi  E,  roeuidigbedh  F* 

>}  caol  E,  coel  F.  *)  dotba  E,  F 

*)  reang«  E.  •)  caoile  E,  chaile  F. 

T)  roime  E^  reime  F;  cf.  m^t  7  reime  in  bhilair,  Lism.  159  bL 

*)  sie  F,  Rodeat  E.  *)  ro  aititnighe  E,  roluätiULigited  1 

^^)  comsaür  E.  ^^)  sie  F^  reac^f  roneacaim  E 


O  DAVORENS   GLOS8ABY. 


445 


ro-n-^camf  prefl.  ind.  (or  imbj.?)  of  rc-ieim,  ricim,  mth  infiied  relatiTe. 
With  recht  dnini  cf.  for  cach  rieht  duinet  Lawt  n,  84,  2. 

1395.  Rae  1  airean],  iit  est  ar  cia  racait^r^  tri  cait  aili 
ann  .i.  ar  da  airmitlier  tri  cait  aili  ano  .1  iach,  foluBi,  glas 
nearmta. 

rac,  i.e.  immbering'j  at  est  'for  thongh  tbree  otber  cate  are  recküjied 
tbere*^  i.e.  for  tbough  tliree  otber  täte  are  uiimbered  therc,  i.e.  iach^  /öfwm, 
glas  ntnnta. 

racj  if  not  borrowed  from  Ä,S.  racu,  is  iuferred  frora  tbe  rerb  racaiteTf 
prea.  indic.  sei.  rncaim  from  *rahiö-,  oognate  with  Engl-  reckoti,  Aga.  recontan? 
As  to  tbe  cats^  names,  lach  and  «^^^^  fienta  1  bave  not  inet  elsewbere.  Folum 
oecnti  SQpra  no.  915. 


[fo.  91  b  L] 

139(>.  Rola  X  cur,  iit  est  taidhe  in  deom/rf  tinoil  jrl  acht 
iii  fntlirolaitlicr  i  eairde  A.  acht  na  firatheiirthor  isin^)  cairde, 
no  m«»a  CMrthar  as  hi  go  haes  cairde. 

rola^  i.e.  a  piitting^  ut  est  Hbeft  of  tbe  stranger*»  collection  etc. 
proTided  it  be  not  »et  aside  in  alliance  \  i*  e.  provided  it  be  not  trnty-püt-back 
in  tbe  alUance,  or  iinless  it  is  pot  away  to  ilie  ailiea. 

Obscüre  for  lack  of  context.  For  tbe  Terbs  cf.  trcbuire  inscn  nad 
[ßrUhfolat  comarbai,  Lawi  IT.  210,  29,  gloased  by  na  ßrathcuired  na  comed- 
aidh  orba,  IV,  212, 14. 

1397.  Euba^)  1  marbad,  nt  est  arüÄii  änrada  yrl.  is  he 
comdire  tri  diiine  inso  dia  rubaither*)  .i.  dia  raarbthan 

ruba,  i.  e.  a  kilHng:^  nt  eat  'tbe  «wni^-poefs  watcbdog  etc.  if  it  ia 
killcd  tbe  fine  is  tbe  flame  as  for  a  matr. 

ruba  is  imferred  from  rubaitker  (for  rtibither)  3rd  ßg.  anbj.  pass.  of  ro- 
bmim. 

1398.  Remm  j.  riacA^ain,  ut  est  m  fuasna  dilsi  do  reib^) 
ref^am  .i.  ni  fuasnaighe  ^)  a  dild  do  fir^  in  ftiaitreda^)  iar 
riadiisim  a  ree. 

remmf  i.e.  reÄcbing,  nfc  est  *it  impngns  not  forfeiture  (wben)  we  attaia 
to  periods'i  i,  e.  it  impngns  not  tbe  forfeiture  by  tbe  man  of  tbe  Opposition 
after  reaching  bis  periodB, 

Obßcnre  for  lack  of  couteit.  re4:am  is  pres.  ind.  pL  1  of  ricim  from  ro- 
ictm;  cf.  ronecam,  anpra  no.  1394. 


*)  racaitber  E; 

')  rnbii  B,  ruba  F. 

*)  reb  E,  reib  F. 

^  a  dileia  dfer  E,  a  d  .  . 

•)  fuaidrccia  E,  fuaitr.  F. 


do  fir  F. 


*)  firada  c«rtbar  asin  E. 
*)  raibaitbcr  E,  nibaitber  F. 
*)  fuasiiaidlie  E,  fnasuighi  F. 


446 


WHITLEY  STORES, 


1399*  Eoborta»)  .i.  imat,  ut  est  coirdeis  do  rig  roimsl  ro- 
bortaO  mhlevhtsL  sceö  alle  etho  .i.  imat  a  mblechta  7  aro'^ 

rohorta^  i.  e.   abundance,   nt  est   'juet  prnperty  of  a  )dng,  nur 
abnndance  of  milk  and  of  other  foo(i(?)\  i.e.  plenty  of  milk»  and  otbei  fi   ^ 

roborta  =  robarta,  acc.  pl.  hi  robartai  (gL  In  malinaa  *flood-ti4eö  )^ 
BüT.  20  b^  Thea.  palaeohib.  IT.  13.  bruehtas  röinue  robartM  'wha  bdebi 
abundunce  of  roiniae  (?)  \  Lü,  91  a  2»  4. 

1400.  Reir  .i.  bid  Aoig  cumad  inand  7  imad^).  smaü  SLien 
roüiiad  reclitaire,  reir  ngiall  ,1  lELuenedann  i  n-imat  a  gialL 

reir,  i.  e.  it  is  probablj  the  same  as  '  pkntj  \  as  ib  aaid  '  a  ateward» 
gr&at  houonr^  abundance  of  bostages  \  i.  e.  fall  bonour-price  in  sihn 
bis  Lostage^. 

The  meaning  here  ascribed  to  rdr  (r<*ir?)  seema  a  guew. 

140L  Rüanaid^)  .1.  duine  calma  treorach  ar  muir,  nt 
dile^  i  muirhretimh  ^)  aire  ruanadha^)  [dar  noe  tonnaib], 

rüanaid,  i.e.  a  man  brave  (und)  g^uiding  on  the  aea,  at  est  'in  Üie 
sea-lawa  a  cbampion's  bürden  Dver  nine  waves  is  (bis)  right*, 

Laws  UL  422,  1;  V.  298,  a  The  meaning  is  that,  wheu  goodi  iR 
bronght  over  nine  waves  by  one  who  went  out  for  them  thcy  belong  to  him, 
and  not  to  the  owner  of  the  shore  to  wbicb  thej  are  bronght« 

[1401a.  Ria  .1.  rochtain,  ut  est  bla  faebm*  comling  7rL  (m) 
roria  Dl  uaithib  A.  mara m. . . .  thib  e.  F.] 

ria,  L  e.  a  reaching,  ut  est  ^  the  exemption  as  to  an  edge  in  conflict  etc. 
if  aught  reacb  from  them ',  i.  e.  . . . 

1402.  Riiitecli  ,1  rith,  ut  est  bla  liac**)  limadh  nö  ruitecb, 
7  ata  de/hbi#-  itir  ruiti  7  rith  i.  rith  in  marcaig^)  7  ruiti  na 

retha  aik. 

ruite^  i.e.  a  rnnning,  ut  e»t  Hbe  exemption  as  to  tbe  grindiiig-stoue 
DT  the  rttitech :  and  there  is  a  differenee  between  inUi  and  rith  \  i.  e.  rith  is 
(tbe  ruaniDg)  o£  tbe  horeeman,  anrl  ruiti  of  tbe  other  (kind  of)  raunixLg. 

ruiUch,  imnalated  hy  '  the  crank  \  seems  gen,  sg.  of  ruiti,  as  iiac  is  of  lui 

1403.  ßesiu  i.  inni  is  taisecha,  nt  est  fogella«»)  risiu  imgona 
-i.  giu'ub  tusca  »*)  dechar  a  fuigeall  in  hntheman  ina  dogne  imgüin. 

resiH,  i.e.  that  which  ia  sooner,  ut  est  ^he  ahonld  give  &  pledge  (U> 
accept  a  legal  decision)  hefore  he  «honld  wonnd^  i.e.  let  him  ^bmit  u>  the 
brehon's  judgment  sooner  thau  cause  mutual  wounding. 

re-ifiu  or  nmiu  'before  tMs',  'antequam',  *antea*. 


1)  robarta  F. 

^)  EüDaidh  E,  Euanaid 

^)  runadh  a  £. 

')  marcaid  E. 

*)  gurab  taeaca  F, 


*)  cumad  ainm  d'itnat  F, 
•)  a  wHithrtthsi  E. 
*)  hiadh  liag  E,  bla  li&gg  F. 
»)  sie  F,  fügealla  E, 


O'dAVOREN's  OL08SABT.  447 

1404.  Rocht  0  1  roaithe,  nt  est  ainfis  lanfiachai^  6  uais 
oima  doTOdit  forro  7  ädhamh  dib  linaib  ar  ni  ro  iarfacht  dia 

ciond. 

rocht  (röcht?),  i.e.  gpreat  retxum,  nt  est  4gnorance  of  thefuU-debtor...'. 

I  cannot  translate  the  rest  of  this  article.  The  meaning  given  to  rocht 
(inferred  from  dorocht  =  doruacht?)  seems  a  bad  gness.  tuxta  may  be  a  scribal 
error  for  uais  t«,  and  iarfacht  is  the  ^pret  of  iarfaigim. 

[fo.  91b2.] 

1405.  [SJondda^)  .i.  calma,  nt  est  slan  don  mogaidh  in 
mughsaine  sondda^). 

sondda  (sonnda?),  i.e.  brave,  nt  est  'safe  for  the  serf  is  the  brave 
serfdom  \ 

0'Brien*8  sonnta  'hold,  conrageons'. 

1406.  Sobho^  .i.  sobes,  ut  est  slüagh  sobß^  insegur  comdliged 
CO  core  do  üaüh  .1.  indsaigit  slog  lais  de  chuindgidh  a  sobesa 
iar  cuma^  iar  cai  coir. 

sobaSf  i.  e.  good  cnstom,  nt  est  *  an  army,  good  cnstom  is  songht  (and) 
eqnal  law  with  peace  of  a  lord',  i.e.  an  anny  goes  forward  witb  him  to 
demand  his  good  cnstom  according  to  a  way,  along  a  right  road  (i.e.  in  a 
jnst  manner). 

1407.  Seichme  siriti^)  .i.  in  tellocA  lenas  doine  cen  chet^) 
do,  ut  est  [annsom  tighradt*^  7rl.  F]  sechme  ^)  siriti  ala  crich  .1 
na  sirthoraigh  bid  ag  siredh  aiti  no  aide  [leg.  aige?]  tar  in^)  crich 
no  as  in  crich. 

sechem  siriti  ^  i.  e.  the  family  that  follows  a  man  withont  his  leave, 
nt  est  'a  most  difficnlt  tigradus  etc.\ 

Obscnre.  Atkinson  VI.  648,  qnotes  Laws  n.  72,  29:  mäs  ar  in  connir 
docnndnic  hi  is  a  mbeth  amuil  in  sechuim  sirite  iad  '  if  he  has  seen  it  on  the 
path  they  shall  be  like  the  sechuim  siritif  f ollowing  a  sirite  \  He  takes  sirite 
to  be  a  part  of  the  verb  sirim.  Bnt  it  seems  rather  gen.  sg.  of  sirite  ^  as  to 
which  See  Wind.  Wtb.,  and  add  the  voc.  sg.  a  siriti,  a  siabairthfy  LL.  108  b. 

1408.  Scille^)  .i.  obann,  ut  est  cia  conscara  scille  .i.  cia 
scara  rit  e  co  hobann. 

scille j  i.e.  sndden,  nt  est  'thongh  he  separates  snddenly',  i.e.  thongh 
he  severs  him  from  thee  snddenly. 

Scilla  .i.  obann,  Lee.  Yocab.  200.    Bezz.  Beitr.  XIX,  108. 


^)  röcht  F.  «)  Sonnda  F. 

')  sirit  £,  F.  *)  lenns  donine  cen  ded  £. 

^)  seimthi  £.  *)  taran  in  £. 

')  SgiU  £,  Scül  F. 


448 


WHITLEY  STORES, 


1409*  Saboit  S,  satharn  noco  täinic ')  ndfiadnaiÄe  saboiU  j 
sabbatum  Do»/?Tii  o  sin  gusaBiu  x  laitlii  comdheta  no  doDinarW 
i.  la  remteits)  adliaigli  iioco  tainic  nCifiadiia/^e  7  adlialgh  reimte 
la  0  sin  ille, 

Habboit,  l  e.  Saturday  unti!  tlie  New  TestAment  came,  and  Üience  tili 
to-day  »abboit  meanß  sabbatum  Domini,  i,  e,  tlie  dominical  day  or  (day  of) 
lordsMp ,  l  e-  day  preceded  nigbt  xmtil  the  New  Testament  came,  and 
preceded  day  tlienc^forward. 

Cf.  the  phrase  Id  co  n-aidchi  *a  day  with  a  night',  LU.  66a. 


4  night     I 

tmasf 


1410»  Slan  i.  maithem^),  ut  est  ni  iSlÄnaigethar*) 
triuDU^)  ,i.  nocha  slanug:i<rf  doberat^)  na  tniaigh  dona  trenaibB 
acA/  nacli  eittV  leo  a  11-agra  um  aui  bfrait  uatha. 

slan,  L  e.  remitting.  nt  eit  *  no  wretcbed  one  förgives  strong  DneB\ 
it  15  not  a  forgi venera  which  the  wretched  grant  to  the  strong,  bnt  it 
impo88ible  for  tbera  to  siie  tor  wbat  (the  strong  ones)  take  from  tbem 

14 IL  SaingiittÄta  .i.  siindi^adhach,  ut  est  iar  se^b  saii 
gnusta[ib]  saigliid^)  cach  a  ftr  X**)  iar  conaii'ibh  sunnrarfacha 
ac  iimsaighid  ^*)  na  firinne. 

aaingmiitaf  L  e.  Tarious,  ut  e^  'along  rarions  ways  each  seeki  hii 
trntb ',  i,  e.  aloBg  various  patbs  (he  is)  prqceeding  to  the  tnith.  M 

1412,  Saeth'")  1  bregadh,  ut  est  ar  is  cach  sochonn^')  ro- 
fitir  a  saithiudh  7  aderr  bera  ni  bi  slan  nach  saithiudh  x  nad 
bregad  'i). 

Baeth,  i.  e.  defranding,  ut  est  *lor  it  is  every  sane  adnlt  that  knowi  J 
ifl  defmiidiüg'.  And  it  is  said  . . .  *no  saithiud,  i.  e.  no  defrauding  (no  fraodala 
contract)  is  valid^ 

Cf.  8upra  HO.  1154,  and  Law»  L52,20.  Dochur  .1.  nach  »w^oni  9^ 
ftndhar  a  saitnid  [leg.  mithiud],  trauslated  by  *Bad  contract,  le.  of  My| 
sensible  adnlt  of  whom  hi^  fraud  ia  known\ 

1413.  Sdath'3)  1  ditin,  ut  est  ata[t]  .uii.  frithbfrta'*)  tj 
udlig/rf  ada'^)  annsa  do  aursciathadh  *''), 

8ciath,  i.  e.  protection,  ut  est  '  tbere  are  seven  obstructions  in  Uw  wbia  j 
are  difficult  to  öhield  \ 


*)  remteim  E,  F. 

^)  nmthamh  E^  maithem  F. 

*)  triima  E,  F. 

^)  saigbi  E,  saigid  F. 

»)  ag  innBaighi  E,  ac  insaigid  F, 

")  gach  sochnun  E,  1»  cach ...  F. 

'')  8giath  E,  Sciath  F. 

»»)  ad  E, 


•^>  dtaiüic  E. 

*)  slanaightbar  E,  -ther  F. 

«)  doberait  E,  doberat  F. 

«)  om.  E. 

^0)  Saoth  K,  Baeth  F. 

^«)  brega  E. 

1*}  friberta  E. 

^*)  ursgiathadh  E. 


o  davoken's  qlossart. 


449 


LawB  V.  230t  17:  Atait  secht  frithherta  la  Feine  a  ndti^ld]  ada  amhum 
do  unciathu[d].    Atkinaon  also  refere  to  Y.  M.  p.l550y* 

1414.  Seneu  .i.  prechan  no  seabac,  ut  est  smacÄ^  peta 
seneoin  7  sintiaig^). 

9eticn,  i.e.  a  kite  or  a  hawk,  ut  est  'the  tmtacht-änt  im  a  pet  liawk 
oEd  a  (pet)  fox.^ 

Law»  IV.  lU. 

1415.  Sabh  ±  tren,  ut  est  aUt'^)  .iiii.  sabaidh  tiiaithö  J. 
ctihre  triii[i]ii. 

ttabf  i,e.  mighty,  ut  est  *there  are  four  sabaid  of  a  territory \  i.e.  fonr 
mighty  ones. 

Lawß  I.  54j7:  Atat  .Uii.^)  sabaid  tuaithe  noda-doimitheiar  i  mbecaibj 
tratulatad  hy  *  there  are  four  di^iiitaries  of  a  territory  that  may  be  ilegrade*!  \ 
So  V.  458, 20:  AtaU  ceithre  saba  ttmithe  nododesiruithidar  i  mbeaiib.  See 
fnrther  infra  no.  1433. 

1416.  Sriitli  .i.  imad,  ut  est  be  sues  srutb  coctha  forcula 
X  baiitlaitli  i.  ben  impous  imadh  coctha*)  forcula  hmuü  Meidb 
Cruachna. 

Bruthf  i.e.  abuiidaiice,  ut  eat  'a  womaii  tbat  turns  a  ßtream  of  warfare 
behind  (her)  \  1.  e.  a  princ^esa^  i.  e.  a  womaii  that  tnms  abundance  of  warfare 
he  bind  (her),  Uke  Medb  of  L'machan. 

See  supra  no.  536.  '  Medb  of  Cruachan '  tha  heroine  of  Üie  Tain  ho 
Ca&lnge. 

1417.  Sniiadh  .1,  ecosc  no  sainfeth,  ut  est  fobith  snnadh  in 

tire  in  docuirither''')  toradh. 

snuadf  i.  e,  appearance  or  pecnliar  aspect,  ut  est  '  because  of  the  appear- 
ance  of  tbe  laud  iiito  which  produce  te  put '. 

Lawft  IV.  168,2:  fobith  snuad  Hrc  inid-emrethar  a  U^rad. 


[fo.  91b  3]. 

1418.  Sedhat  bo  sechat«)  i.  radli,  ut  est  i  mBiY^///aib  For- 
loisctlii,  ama/7  no  seghail')  na  coimithigh  i.  man  abraid  na 
comithigh  coniA  fer[r]di  iad  a  cur  amach. 

äedhat  or  sechaff  i.e.  sayiug,  ut  est  in  tbe  Judgmeüts  of  Arson:  *&»  the 
neigbhoura  say  \  i.  e.  unless  the  ueigbhourB  aay  that  it  is  better  to  put  them 
fortb. 


>)  aiime  E.  ■)  atait  E. 

*)  sie  HS.T  tbe  edition  ha«  ceitheora,  the  fem.  numeral. 

*)  coea  E.  *)  leg.  tocbnirither? 

^)  Seadbat  110  äeachad  E.  ^)  tedhait  E. 


450  WHITLET   STOKBS, 

sechid  ^sajs',  Corm.  8.  y.  fasach,  o  ro  seched  immorro  sen,  Goidel.  101, 
1. 34.  Compounds:  ar-segar,  do-far-siged^  tn-c/k)-«^,  Cymr.  Afp,  root  seg,  ürkelt 
Sprachsch.  296. 

1419.  Suaitrech  .i.  ter  bis  ar  coinnmed,  ut  est  cach*)  fer 
coiimmedh[a]  dogres  oc^)  a  mbidh  idhnaidh  cinadh  1  suaitrech 
urraidh. 

suaitrech f  i.e.  a  man  who  is  on  coigny  (blUeting),  ut  est  'eyery  min 
of  coigny  continually,  who  has  an  idnaid  cinad\  i.  e.  a  natiye  freeman's  billeted 
soldier. 

suaitrech  fonned  on  the  Old-Fr.  soudoierj  as  this  on  low  Lat  soldäriML 
I  do  not  anderstand  idnaid  cinad. 

1420.  Slaet*)  .L  slemain^)  no  tairisem^),  ut  est  slaet')  tar 
cach«)  ngaitO  dxht  aithgin  do  chach  for  cacA«)  laim  co  fiach 
aisnme[n] »). 

slaetj  i.e.  sraooth  or  abiding,  ut  est  *waiting  oyer  eyery  theft,  büt 
restitution  to  eyery  one  on  each  band  with  a  fine  for  information'. 

Obscure  for  lack  of  context.  fiach  aisneisen  =  fietch  faisneisinj  Laws 
m.  104,  24. 

1421.  Seoladh  .i.  elodh  no  dermad,  ut  est  nimticsin  seoloA 
No  seoladh  .i.  dimelta[tu]  .i.  ni  fil  ni  do  diroimnim. 

seoladf  i.  e.  absconding  or  forgetting,  ut  est  . . .  Or  seoladf  i.  e.  senility, 
i.  e.  there  is  nothing  of  bis  whicb  I  forget. 

Obscure.  In  seolaid  in  athgabailj  Laws  n.  122, 16,  we  may  perUpi 
haye  tbe  cognate  yerb,  but  the  context  is  obscure. 

1422.  Sochla  .i.  maith,  ut  est  sochla  triar  ar  cleith. 
sochla^  i.e.  good,  ut  est  'renowned  (is)  the  trio  which  assembles (?)'. 
The  meaning  of  ar  cleith  is  not  clear.     The  quotation  is  given  as 

sochia  triar  ara  clith,  supra  no.  340,  407,  where  clith  is  explained  by  ttnol. 
Perhaps  we  should  correct  arcleith  to  araclichj  and  translate  '  renowned  is  the 
trio  which  defends '.    See  supra  no.  162. 

1423.  Scoth  .i.  eipir[t]  no  cinn,  ut  est  scoth  na  bi  do  droch- 
duine  drecht 

scoth,  i.  e.  a  saying  or . . .,  ut  est  ^a  word  that  is  not  of  a  bad  man's 
knowledge*. 

scoth  (root  sq)  .i.  briathar  'word',  supra  no.41,  .i.  indace,  no. 816. 


0  gach  E.  «)  og  E. 

*)  Slaot  £,  Slaed  F.  *)  sleamain  E,  slemain  F 

^)  tairisum  £.  ')  cach  for  gach  £. 

')  ngaid  E.  ^)  aisneisin  F< 


o'DAVOBBN'S  OLOSfiART.  451 

1424.  SaeghlonnO  .i.  seanoir  no  colomna,  nt  est  eclaisi  iar 
sunn  saeghlonn^.  N6  saeghlonn<)  .L  bri^^em,  ut  est  moraiget 
saeghlonn  2). 

saeglonnj  i.e.  an  old  man  or  a  colnmn,  ut  est  'chnrches  . . .  of  8enior8\ 
Or  saeglonn,  i.  e.  a  jndge,  nt  est  ^  . .  a  brehon'.  So  in  H.  3. 18,  p.  78  b: 
Saeghlonn  .i.  brethem  7  senoir  7  coloman,  nt  dicitnr: 

Saeghlonn  brethem  gin  brath*),  saeghlonn  senoir  sirsaeglach, 
saeghlonn  gach  ri  for  a  dn,  ocns  saeghlonn  colomnn. 
So  0'  Mnlc.  847 ;  Bezz.  Beitr.  XIX,  pp.  4, 105.    Sunn  is  glossed  by  daingean, 
O'Cl.  s.v.  sunnchaistel f  pl.  dat.  gell  n-uinge  0  cach  olcena  di[a]  saeglonnaibj 
Law8  111.14,23;  saeglonn  'king'   occnrs  snpra  no.  411,   and  seems  derived 
£rom,  or  a  componnd  of  Boegul  from  Lat.  satcuXum. 

1425.  Serthonn  .i.  anmdh,  ut  est  tanisi  serthonn. 
serihonnj  i.e.  an  anrud  (poet  of  the  second  order),   nt  est  'the  second 

(is)  8crthonn\ 

Defined  by  O'Clery  as  'he  who  is  at  the  ankle  {»eir)^  or  at  the  heel 
of  the  donnj  i.e.  of  the  ollave-poet '.    Hence  searthonna, 

1426.  Sinl  .1.  imda^  ut  est  fech  sin  ar  ^iul^)  tnas. 
siul,  i.e.  a  conch,  nt  est  'see  that  above  on  a  bed'. 

siul  (also  snpra  no.841),  dat.  sg.  of  stol^  which  seems  to  have  had  two 
genitiyes,  seola  (in  nert  mnd  seola,  YBL.  316  b)  and  siuil. 

1427.  Sruaiin  .i.  sruth.  Salach  ru[i]s  .i.  seiscenn,  ut  est 
glan  sruaim  salach  ruis. 

srüaim,  i.  e.  a  stream.  Salach  nii«,  i.  e.  a  marsh,  nt  est  '  a  clear  stream, 
a  marsh'. 

sruaim  cognate  with  ^fiy/a,  stream,  etc.  salach  ruis  A.  seisgeann, 
O'Cl.  cf.  Cymr.,  Com,  haL 

1428.  Scuithid  .i.  ainm  do  orc,  ut  est  scuithidli  sceo  banb 
lomtbarr  .i.  ac  ithe  scoth.  Nö  tescaidh  a  cenn  dona  scotha/6. 
No  ötci  na  scotha  scuichid. 

scuithid,  i.e.  a  name  for  a  pig,  ut  est  'a  scuithid  and  a  bare-bellied 
sucking-pig^  i.e.  eating  scotha  *flowers*.  Or  it  cuts  their  heads  off  the 
flowers.    Or  when  it  sees  the  flowers  it  goes  away. 

See  supra  no.360.    The  last  three  glosses  are  etymological. 

1429.  Suin  .1.  cumdach,  ut  est  suinither  no  suidhi[g]ther 
timtachaibh. 

suin,  i.e.  a  covering,  ut  est  'it  is  covered  (?)  or  settled  with  cloaks'. 
Meaning  obscure  for  lack  of  context. 

0  saoghlonn  £.  ')  saoglonn  £. 

*)  A  syllable  is  wanting.  For  gin  brath  read  buan  a  hlad,  as  in  YBL. 
col.  121. 

*)  .f.  E. 


452 


WHITLET  BTOKESj 


1430.  Sine  X  cuitbiurlh  i  triar  ein  ciüb[d]ius.    lUnn  X 
auh[d\]us  ina  ag«?d    Glam  gör  i  aiumerfh  i  t^agatcf  7  ecnaii 

sinn^  L  e.  mockery,  i.e.  a  trio  (?)  without  banaoBy.     Rinn,  Le, 
banBony  against  bim.    Gldm  ger  ('keen  &atire^)f  i.  e.  blemishiiig  in  tbj  ia£t 
fttid  ecftairc  (?). 

Obscure  and  probably  corrupt  From  sinn  comee  sinnad  snpn  00.816, 
infra  do.  1451,  monnadh  .1.  cÄiiieadh,  0'  CL 

1431.  Scatli  no  scoth  x  laoch»  ut  est  roscatha  la  tu 
trena. 

scoth  ör  9coth,  i.e.  wanrior,   tit  est  ^greal  waniora  witb  miglity  foU 
Probably  cogiiate  with  Gotli,8kapJan,  and  Ags.sccada  ^foeV    See  Bezi. 
XVm,  65,  8.  T.  scüthaim. 

1432.  Seol  X  bes  no  soailgis,  ut  est  fo  seol  na  haimsirtl 
mbiat  .1.  fo  cain  no  fo  xiTradus. 

seolf  i.e.  a  ctistom  or  good  requeet,  at  est  *acoordiii^  to  the  coxtrst  of 
the  time  in  whicli  tbej  will  be',  i.e.  according  to  rule  or  accordiBg  U 
custoinary  law, 

seolf  ^eoiirse'  (acc.  dobefi  aM  trom  fw  a  charpatf  LL.  78  a  31)  11 ! 
given  a  secondary  meaning. 

1433.  Sab  i.  thaisech,  ut  est  ro  suidlii[ge]star  ior  sabaidh 
,uü  dire  dia  dheis  tor  bran.  No  sab  .1.  aire  no  taiseck.  No 
sabh  1  calmaj  ut  est  sab  duire  dremna  i,  ro  cabna  e  im  debaid  ^) 
CO  hobaim, 

sabf  i.e.  a  cbief,  ut  est  ^be  hm  fixed  ob  a  cbief  seyen  finei  from  lui 
property  . .  .*  Or  sab,  i.  e.  a  noble  or  a  chief.  Or  sai»,  l  e.  raliant,  wt  0I 
'$ab  duire  dremna',  i.e.  very  valiant  ia  be  as  to  a  quarrel  »uddenly- 

See  supra  do-  1415,  aöd  as  to  tbe  ßecond  quolation  no.  590. 

1434.  Script  .1,  scribnide,  ut  est  ochi  scrip. 
Corrupi  aud  obscure.    Perhaps  we  sbonld  read  Scrip  ,i.  sciibnidi 

regard  scrip  as  a  loaB  fronj  Lat.  scriba, 

1435.  Scor  ,i.   bidh  doigh  com[b]a  inanu  7  raagh,  ut 
faenan  ^)  scor  scöthöÄ  i.  is  cosmail  tri  mbrechtni^I  scoth  tor  magk 
No  is  faenan"^)  innann  liuni  rociimaidb  i  7  sc4)th  for  scor. 

scor^  i.e.  it  is  probably  ihe  same  m  tield,  ut  est  Hbe  same  as  a  »or 
tbat  tlowera*,  i-e.  it  ia  like  tbe  variety  of  tiowers  on  a  üeld.  Or  it  ii,  ia 
my  opinioB;  in  one  and  tbe  same  way  as  a  flower  on  a  paddoclu 

[fo.  92  a  L] 
1136,  SniiTn  no  suirtl  ,i.  aisneis  no  soraidh,  ut  est 
suirn  ina  gabail  gaileoin. 


')  teibaid  £. 


*)  iMUlill  S. 


O  DAVORENS  GLOSSART. 


4SS 


or  mirdf  l  e.  informatioE  or  a  good  eurety  f?)^  ut  est  ,  . . 
soraidh  perhaps  for  so-raithj  Lawa  I,  118,  6.    The  lenuna  and  quotation 
are  obecure  to  me. 

1437.  Semend  x  laochj  üt  est  cet  sememi  cotBoi  x  is  de 
diegar  iohadi  for  Luigline  donti  cometoÄ  c^t  laoeh  no  cet  ceile 
nS  cet  gaisgedhach. 

semcniij  i.e.  a  wurrior,  nt  est  'a  hundrcd  semenn gnard  Mm ^  i.  e>  hence 
a  leyy  b  dae  from  the  Lnigne  to  him  whom  a  huudred  warriors,  or  a  himdred 
TaBsalSf  or  a  hundred  champioiis  protect. 

seme^in  m  perhaps  the  gen.  p!.  of  sehn  *tbe  rivet  of  a  Bpear*|  here  used 
metaphorically  for  the  man  that  wield»  the  weapon.  votnöi,  3rd  sg.  of  con- 
öim  with  infixeil  proTiouu,  3rd  pl.  co-tn-oat  sotn,  Ml.  112  b  20.  Ltiigne  now 
Lune  in  Meath. 

1438.  SniaiiniiecA  x  sinecA  nd  sombleoghain  no  sirsruaim- 
üech  no  sii"somaiiiecA  no  srutli  sinach. 

srüaimnech,  i.e.  having  teate,  or  a  gmd  milker^  or  con&tÄntly-streamyy 
or  long-profitable,  or  a  teatful  stream» 

srüaimncch  a  derivative  of  uruaim  *stream\  supra  no,  1427. 

1439.  SoUbech  .l  sobleoghain. 
»oÜhtch,  ie.  a  good  milker. 

By  metath&sis  from  ^so-blechj  ^so-mlegf  *80-melgf  supra  iios,  1228,  1271. 

1440.  SoilbccA  be^hadi  ,i.  b6. 
soilbech  hethac\  i.e.  a  cow. 

See  ahove  iios/227,  1070,  1439,  aiid  Laws  V.  342,  21 ;  \1.  671.  bethach 
*  Bourifiliing  \ 

1441.  SogdB  (i,  daggin)  .i,  bo  maith,  ut  est  cona  seasga 
peg.  sescait?]  sogin  mL 

»offtiHf  i  e.  a  goüd  biith,  i.e.  a  good  cow,  ut  est  *with  her  sixty  . .  .', 

1442.  Segamail  1  lacAi,  ut  est  misir  bu  ,i,  ara  segainlu  A, 
ar  mä  a  lacAM. 

s^gamail,  i.e.  milkf  nt  eai  'thoii  shouldst  estimate  cowa  by  their  milki* 
neSB\  i.  e,  by  the  qixantity  of  their  milk. 

setjamaÜ  means  'milky\  and  is  derived  from  s^g  *EQill£',  Corm.  s.v. 
B^gamlae,    The  Gr.  ix<t^^t  and  Arm.  lg  *  woman  *  haTe  been  eompared, 

1443.  Soadli  i.  leabadh,  ut  est  cach  söer  cach')  soadh  .i. 
leabaul 

soadf  i. e.  a  bed^  ut  est  ^every  noble,  every  s&adj  i.e.  bed'. 
to^adh  .L  leabaidh,  OXl 


1)  gach  iaor  gack  E. 


L 


454  WHITLET  STORES, 

1444.  Sernair*)  .i.  gabtair,  ut  est  ailiu  seinm  seraair') 
[imbed]  n-imbais  .i.  laisi  ngaibther^)  rann  .L  srethnaighther^)  iw 
gabtair  imad  sofis  dun. 

semaiVf  i.e.  is  recited,  ut  est  *I  pray  for  music  (whereby)  abnndance 
of  Inspiration  is  nttered^  i.e.  (mnsic)  with  which  a  staye  is  recited,  Le.  let 
abnndance  of  knowledge  be  distribnted  or  recited  to  ns. 

aernair  is  pres.  ind.  pass.  sg.  3  of  semim  .i.  aisndediin;  see  infra  no.  1456; 
Sofia  shonld  be  aofeaa;  cf.  imad  a  aofeaa^  Laws  I.  42,  35. 

1445.  Seistigh  .1  tech,  ut  est  ilor  seistighi  .i.  domti^  .i.  imat 
tighi  occat  co  n-imatso  sofis  ann. 

aeiatigh  [leg.  aeiatech]^  i.  e.  a  house,  ut  est  *  a  mnltitnde  of  aeiatige,  L  e. 
domua,  i.e.  plenty  of  hooses  with  thee,  and  plenty  of  leaming  therein'. 

aeia-tech  is  a  Compound  of  tech  =  t^yog  and  aeaa  .i.  sofis,  Lü.  10a 41, 
aeia  .i.  soifios  .i.  fios  maith,  O'Cl. 

1446.  Sali  .i.  salcad,  ut  est  sali  fall  jrl.  .L  a  tsalchod  iina 
anmaiin  7  fall  7  fafall  .1  salchar  gocA  ni  dib. 

aallf  i.  e.  foulness,  ut  est  ^aall  fall  etc.',  i.  e.  its  foulness  about  bis  name. 
And  fall  and  fafall,  i.  e.  filth  is  every  whit  of  them. 

Spelt  aal  in  tbe  Laws:  nach  aal  aalenna  ainech  duine,  IV.  908,27. 
Connexion  with  Ital.  aaldvo,  Fr.  aale  and  0H6.  aalOy  adtawir  is  possible. 
O'Clery  explains  aaü  by  aoir  no  aoracluta  *a  satire  er  satirizing*. 

1447.  Seindis  .i.  cus'trath-sa.  Seafainn  i.  anosa.  Sifuis  i 
s[e]iiinfither  do  0  tsunn  amach,  ut  est  cumdagar  dano  Aed*) 
Slaine  sennes«).  Seona,  Sifais,  Seinnes  .i.  praes[ens],  sepna  .i 
praetm[tum],  sifais  .i.  futurum. 

aennia^  i.e.  up  to  this  time;  aefainn,  i.e.  now,  aifaia,  i.  e.  it  will  be 
played  to  bim  henceforward ,  ut  est  *80  Aed  Sldne  who  plays  is  protected'. 
Seona  [leg.  aephainn?]  *(be)  played'.  Sifi^a  ^(he)  will  play\  aennes  'who 
plays',  i.e.  a  present,  aepna  {leg.  aephainn?)  ^  i.e.  a  preterite,  aifia^  i.e.» 
future. 

Sennia  is  the  s-pret.  sg.  3  and  Sennea  is  tbe  relative  form  of  the  pres. 
ind.  sg.  3  of  aennim,  Sefainn  or  aepluiinn  is  redupl.  pret.  sg.  3  of  aennim  frois 
*avenn.  Sifia  (from  *ai-avenn'a . . .)  is  the  redupl.  s-fut.  sg.  3  of  the  same  verb, 
as  to  which  see  Urkelt.  Sprachschatz  322—323. 

1448.  Scuitheä  .1.  innsaigeä,  ut  est  ni  flndsc&iled')  scoitlied 
saire  forcainte  ceird. 

The  lemma  should  probably  be  acuiched;  but  the  whole  artide  is 
obscure  to  me. 


^)  samair  £.  *)  seamair  E. 

')  ngaibthair  E.  ')  sric^/inaighther  £. 

^)  aod  E.  •)  sendes  E. 

')  find  sgaoiled  E. 


O'DAVORBN's   GLOBSART, 


465 


1449.  Sechraid  1  salchar,  üt  est  sechrait»)  cacÄ  dana  do 
dan  a  derg  scailfda, 

scehrait,  i.e.  filtb,  ^t  est  *filtb  of  everj,,/. 

Borrowed  from  L^t  secretio  (W indisch),  as  secrüi  firom  secreta  *a€ra- 
rinm  principiß'  (Ducange)« 

1450.  Sen  ,i.  bennacharf,  ut  est 

sen  a^)  Crist  mo  lahme  [F61.  proL  IJ. 
nifiy  L  e.  to  hlesa,  ut  est  'sain,  0  Christ,  mj  Speech', 
»^n  imperat*  sig.  2  of  8inaim ,  borrowed  from  Lat  signo  (cruce).    Cjmr. 
9wyn,  swyno. 

1451.  Sinda[d]  i.  cained^),  ut  est 

na  sloig  oca  *)  sirniad  [F6L  prol.  47]. 
sifmad,  i.e.  afttiriring,  nt  est  'the  hogta  satiriaing  theoi'. 
So  0*C1.  $ionnadh  J.  caineadh,  et  v,  siipra  do.  84Ö, 

1452.  Selaig'^)  .1  tescaid»),  ut  est 
cia^)  ro  selaig^)  claideb«) 
Eoiu  Baubtais[t]  brigac/i  [Fei  prol  101— 102] 

.1.  craibthecA. 

sdaig,  i.e.  cnt«,  ut  est  'thoiigh  a  aword  has  smitteu  .Tühn  Baptist  the 
mighty',  i.e.  the  devout. 

selaig  for  se^laig  m  the  perf.  act.  8g.  3  of  sligim,  See  Wind.  Wtb.  and 
Stmchan  Salt,  p.  73. 

1453.  SlecA^  .i.  marbarf,  ut  est 

imma-slecA/,  scöl^«)  dogliar  [F^l.  Feb.20] 
a.  toirrsech  **). 

akcht,  i.e.  killiug,  ut  est  'witü  whom  was  sraitten,  —  a  tale  joyless*, 
i,  e.  sad. 

deckt  m  inferred  from  the  pasöiye  verh  -siecht  ^  the  verbal  noun  of 
whlch  ia  ulige. 

1454.  Sobartan  .L  soaraide  .i.  araide  maith,  ut  est 

a  sobartan  uile 

lasin  slogh  cos'tlagam  J^)  [F61  ep.  57,  58]. 
mbartaUf  i.e.  so-araidej  i.e.  a  good  arai(h{?)^  ut  est   *the  blessiug  of 
them  all  be  with  the  host  to  which  we  go'. 


*)  aeachrait  E. 

•)  cafne  E,  cained  F. 

'')  Seala  %  (8el)aigh  F. 

')  cidh  E,  cia  F. 

*>  cltiideam  E,  claitlim  F. 

11)  Bic  Ff  toirrsich  E. 


*)  seua  E. 

*)  oga  E,  oca  F. 

»)  teasgaid  E,  teacaid  F. 
*)  tosealig  E,  ro  Bclaigh  F. 
1^)  imasleac/tf  sgeal  E. 
it)  ootigam  E,  costiagam  F. 


456  WHTTLET  STORES^ 

Bobartan  (from  so-obartan?)  is  also  written  soharthan,  ara  aruUl^t 
sobartan  in  athar^  Laws  m.  64,  8.  Hence  the  a^j.  aobartanaehj  Ann.  Ult  II, 
p.  272:  araide  (leg.  äraide?)  perhaps  from  '''ad^dide  cognate  with  rädim  'I  m\ 
For  tiagam  the  mss.  of  the  F^lire  have  tiagat 

1455.  Solls  no  sobis  .i.  suabis  .i.  sobesach,  [nt  est 

ar...  sochla  solis  FJ. 

solis  er  aöbiSf  i. e.  suavis  (f),  i.  e.  well-moralled,  nt  est  ^ . . famons . ..'. 

The  quotation  seems  a  corraption  of  the  line  Sulpic  (or  sothnge)  iodda 
suabaiSf  FM.  Jan.  13.  O'Clery  glosses  auabhais  hy  maith,  condigh,  aüghecm 
no  min. 

1456.  Sem^)  .L  oirdnedh')  no  buaidh  no  sreth  no  a[i]siieid]L 
No  sernO  ondi  is  sertum  .i.  is  gnath  seirt')  im  chenn*)  neich 
iar  mbreith  buadha. 

sem,  i.e.  ordinating,  or  victory,  or  series,  or  dedare.  Or  aemfim 
Lat.  sertum,  i.  e.  nsnal  is  a  wreath  round  one's  head  after  gaining  a  yictorj. 

The  lemma  is  taken  from  F^l.  March  15:  sem  Iaco[i]b  ordan,  when 
the  LB.  copy  has  the  gloss  .i.  sreath  no  aisnM  no  sem  oni  i[s]  sertnm  .1  » 
gnath  seirt  im  chend  neich  iar  mhreth  hnada. 

1457.  Sotal  .1.  uallach  no  dimsach,  nt  est  Gernach  sotaL 
sotalf  i.  e.  proud  or  hanghty,  nt  est  'Gemach  the  Hanghty'. 
Either  the  son  of  Diarmait,  son  of  Aed  Slaine,  (Fonr  Masters,  A.  D.  663)^ 

or  the  son  of  Foghartach,  who  was  slain  A.  D.  738.    C6ir  AnTniLnn  §  130  and 
p.417:  sotal  A.  maoidhmeach,  O'Cl.   Hence  sotlae  F41.  Ap.28,  Septl5,  fiplBsi 

1458.  Soimle  .i.  indis,  nt  est 

ma  ro  sellaib  ^)  soimle  [F6L  July  4]. 
soimle,  i.e.  relate,  nt  est  4f  you  have  seen  declare(?)\ 
The  meaning  and  analysis  of  soimle  are  donbtfnl.    Possibly  from  V 
mele,  cognate  with  Ags.  mddian,  GFerm.  melden, 

1459.  Sostan  .i.  cumsanadh«),  ut  est 

Cuan,  Marc,  mor  sostan  [F61.  July  10]. 
sostan,  i.e.  a  rest,  nt  est  'Cüän,  Mark,  great  the  repose*. 
O'Clery  gives  a  qnite  different  meaning  to  sostan,  yiz.  gloirno  §(af 
'noise  or  cry'. 

1460.  Saithe  .i.  buidhen,  ut  est 

ruc  suas  saithe  '^)  snämocA  [F61.  Aug.  6]. 
saithe,  i.e.  a  troop,  nt  est  'he  took  np  a  bnoyant  Company*. 
In  the  Laws  saithe  means  'a  swarm  of  bees',  Cymr.  haid. 


^)  seam  £.  ')  oimedh  E. 

')  sertnm  F.  *)  ceand  E,  chend  F. 

^)  madh  roseaUaid  £.  ')  cnmsanngud  F. 
')  saithi  E,  F. 


o'  davoren's  glossary. 


457 


146  L  Sithbhe  A,  sithbeo  .i.  fota  a  du,  ut  est 

Moc/i/a  mor  maith  sitlibhe  [F61  Aug.  19] 
sae^ha!   MocJiia.     N6  sithbhe    1   taisecA^   ut   est   focen  mac 
Subaltar;?»  sithbhe  rruaidh  catha. 

liithbe,  i,  e.  lung-liviDg,  i.e.  long  (h)  Im  farae,  nt  est  'Mocbta  a  great 
good  sit}ä)e\  i.  e*  Mwhta's  age.  Or  sühbe,  i.  a  a  leArler^  nt  eM  *  welcome 
SEaltam^a  aon^  a  hardy  leader  of  battlel* 

O'Davoren's  ärst  etyraologicul  pxplaiiatiou  is  worthless;  cf.  sUhfi  .i. 
taisech,  iufra  uo  1485,  ric  in  mfhbi  (.i.  in  toi.Hech)  »itlilaa  uiag^  RawL  B. 
502,  fo.  55b2.    ^Sualtam^s  boh',  OäebulainiL 

1462.  Sniaiin  .i,  smth  7i6  srotha  imda,  ut  est 

cach  ^)  hÜL  €0  sal  sniamai'h  [Feh  Aug.  25], 
»ruaim^  i.e.  a  streara  or  aljuiidant  etrearaSj  nt  est  *on  every  side  tt 
far  as  the  streamy  8ea\ 
See  aupra  no.  1427. 

1463.  Scor  .i.  ba  no  eich,  ut  est  ni  scor  ri  .r.  r.  ,i.  ba  oo 
eich  in  righ. 

Bcor,  i.e.  C0W8  or  borses,  nt  est  'not  a  berd  of  a  king: .  . .',  i.  e.  tbe 
C0W9  or  horses  of  tJje  k'mg. 

Cf.  geiL  8g.  fiaith  sciamdha  an  scuir^  F.  M.  Sß6,  acc.  ro  brorm  scor  7 
ro  sccaü  büj  ibid.  1170, 

1464.  Sruaim  J,  imat,  ut  est  sruaim  salacli  Bet  guidhe  .1.  is 
f  conSLir  iarsa  uguidhend  som  in  breath  tria  imat  salcliuü*  do 
radh  fris.  No  sruaim  .i.  sruth,  ut  est  a  u-äiia"^)  for  sruamaunaib 
i  sidh  socomt'/  in  fosernaither  Üaiha,, 

snuibn,  i.e.  abuiidance,  nt  est  *a  dirty  ßtreaDif  a  road  of  prayers^,  i.e. 
tbis  is  tbe  patb  along  wbicb  be  entreats  jndgment  to  be  s&id  to  bim 
tbongb  its  abundauce  of  ftltb.  Or  srimim,  i.  e.  atream,  ut  eat  *  tbeir  drinkiug- 
ctip»  ou  streams  . .  .'. 

See  supra  no.  119.  The  secoixd  qnotaüoii  is  corrupt  Perbaps  we  sbonld 
read  a  n-dna  for  sruamnnnaib  i  sitla  sochmnit  fonernaiter  fiuthib  'tbeir 
drinking-eupa  on  streania  for  preaervation  of  poace  are  arraiiged  by  chiefn*. 


[fo.  92  a  2.J 

1465.   Serlkadh^)    .i.    saebad*),    ut  est    dieomUrde^)    v.en^) 
serba[dj  .i.  ein  saebad')  ftrinne. 


»)  gacb  E,  F, 

3)  Searbadh  E,  Serbad  F. 

*)  dicüMdircble  E,  dicondercle  F. 

')  «aoba  E,  saebad  F. 

ilrebi¥  f.  c«ll,  LexlIcogTRphlft. 


'')  aurt  Ulla  E. 

*)  saüba  Ej  saebad  F* 

«)  ein  E,  F. 


do 


458 


T^^TfTTLEy   STOKES, 


serbad,  i.e.  faliificatioiif  iit  est  ^  nncharitableness  without  »erfcad,  i  e. 
withoüt  fahifyißg"  tmth/. 

a  äerbad  x  a  ngait^  supra  no.  1164.  Emrbhmdh  .i.  goid  *theft\  OXL 
dicondirch,  speit  tliahonntrclif  AM*  pp.  95,  17*2,  seemB  from  ^di«in-de-ierc ,,. 
Hence  dichanndirdeach,  Alex.  311. 

1466.  Serbh  J.  galt'),  ut  est  fod  seil  serb.     Ocus  aderr  i^) 

n-inadh  aile:  ubhall  no  bulnhe  lossa  no  foserba  becca=*)  i.  mingata. 

ütTb,  i.  e-  theft,  ut  est  fod  sert  serb.    And   in  another  plac«  it  U  said 

'au  apple,  «r  the  stalk  of  a  leek,  or  small  Üttle  pilferings',   i.  e,  pelt}^  thefU. 

strbf  from   *8tet^iä  or    *shrvo-f    cognate   witb    Gr.  axi^üXia^    ati^ot, 

1467.  Suithnge^)  .i  sotliengaidh  1  maitlt  a  erlabra. 
auUhnge^  i.e.  welMongued,  Le.  good  (ia)  bis  «peecb. 
FÜ.  Jan.  13,  Sept.  30,   et  y.   OXl    Lawa  L  84,  10,16:    manis  coma 

suithengthad  A.  mana  rotb  aca  comet  in  äegtengaid  nais. 

1468.  Siecht  5)  .i,  marbarf,  ut  est 

bas  ocht  cet  c[a]m  martra 
CO  seseait «)  soer ')  slecA^a  [F61  Dec.  23] 
i,  ro  marbhtha. 

alecht,  i.e.  a  killing«  tit  est  'the  death  of  eigbt  liundred  fair  martyra 
with  stxty  noble  ones  wbo  were  slain \  i.e.  were  kületl 

See  supra  nos.  1452^  1453.  martra  should  be  martre,  and  Mkchta  sbould 
be  slechtae, 

1469.  Sas  ,1  innsaighid,  ut  est  dia  sasar  fir  slae^)  hrefhe 
seticliaidlie  *)  .i.  madia  ri-iansaighther  doreir  fiinnjiei'*)  na  seii- 
cliaide  ^^), 

süHj  i.  e.  if  trnth  of  a  soand  judgment  uf  historianfl  be  sought,  ut  est 
*if  it  be  searched  according  to  tbe  trutb  of  historian»'. 

Laws  y.  458f  9.  aas  ia  a  yox  nibili  infeired  &om  sasar^  tbe  3rd  §g, 
«-subj."^ passive  of  saigim. 

1470.  Soerthair  ,1  soraiter  no  soradh,  ut  est  mac  cor  mbel 
berar  i  seilb  soertlia*^  nccu  ä,  soraiter  in  ferann  ro  soraidbedli 
do  iarna  togha  .i.  in  fevann  donti  toghthar  ann  iar  bfli\ 

soerthair.  i.e.  is  exempted  or  eiemption,  ut  est  'a  son  of  verbal  con* 
tracta  is  l>Toiight  into  a  property  wliicU  h  freed  by  choice\  i.e.  esempted  ia 
tbe  land  wkich  has  been  exempted  by  bim  according  to  bis  Option,  i.e.  the 
l&nd  to  bim  wMcb  ia  cboaen  there  according  to  trutb. 


1)  gftidb  E,  galt  F. 
■)  begft  E,  beca  F. 
»)  81e*cA*  E,  Slecbt  F. 
7)  gaer  E,  F. 

*)  »eancbaidb  E,  sencbadli  F. 
^*)  aeancaidb  £,  ua  alan  no  sencaid  F. 


»)  a  E,  i  F. 

•)  Suitogre  E,  F. 

•)  cethorcho,  E,   cetliorcbat 

*)  fllanaigb  E,  alaii  F. 

>")  ftriniiedb  E,  firinde  F. 

")  aaortba  E. 


O  DAVORENR  GT^SSAKY. 


459 


O^jscure  for  lack  of  context.  bi  P  tbe  gloaa  in  1.  Bomiter  in  ferrtn« 
düiiti  toghtliar  ann  no  bid  se  in  ferann  ro  aomidefl  do  iama  thogha.  For 
BoraUer  and  ro  sQraidhfdh  see  Laws  VI.  ti73. 

147L  Saetli ')  i.  galar,  ut  est  la  haitlt^iu  do  neoch  besä 
ar  is  a  saeth  >)  [.i.  ara  mMt  (?)  is  saeth  F]  leis  a  marb«ci  [.i.  is 
galar,  F]. 

saeth,  i.  e.  g^rief . . , 

I  caniiüt  trnitslatfi  the  qnotation  and  its  glosa. 

1472.  Seiche  j.  mtisaigli[ej,  ut  est  e^in^)  co  seidietar^)  coiii 
isin  innsi-si   A.   in  c6in|)  cain-innsaighter  coin  isin  iiiiLsi-si  na 

reicht,  i.  e.  proceeding'  ta,  nt  est  vso  long:  as  honmls  pnrsue  iu  tliia 
ifiloud^  i.e.  so  king  as  wolvei^  nre  well  assaaltcd  iu  this  istand  of  Eriu. 

seiche  see  ms  a  inete  inferenca  from  8eichetat\  3rd  pl,  pre».  of  the  de- 
poneut  Bcchir  =^  Lat.  setjrtWT'.  The  glossator  apparently  miötook  a  deponent 
ft*r  &  pa«8ive  rerb. 

1473.  Sidliaeh^)  i.  niac  tire,  ut  est  iii  alle  aitbgiw  a 
fuigkell**)  [fagabai"  FJ  for  sidhaig  Blicht. 

Mach,  le.  a  wolf  [lit.  ^sm\  of  earth'],  ut  est  'thou  aakest  n<it  an 
equiyalent  from  a  jiidgnient  that  m  fouud  on  a  wolf 8  track*. 

Ä  doubtful  word:  0*D<in.  Snpp,  writes  Siyhiwh.    For  aiU  read  äUt- 

1474.  SirecA/ach  tiiile  .L  inti  reisin*)  cartbanacli  a  tlioil  nl 
et[a]  ein  comi'ac  ria  umai.  Sesmacli  pecctba**)  .L  duirie  nach  rubenar 
ar  oenmnM«).  Dethhir  iter  an  sesinach  pectha  7  in  sirec/ffach 
toile  .i.  in  sesmarh  peciha  \m.morro  re  lämr-hartad  *")  dogeib  a 
thoü,  in  sii-et-A^ach  toile  ni  etann  ein  comrac, 

nreMach  tuilt,  i.  e.  tie  . . .  jfetä  not  hiu  aemeii  without  coition  with 
a  woman.  Stamach  ptcLha,  i,  e,  one  wbo  iä  not .  * .  for  one  womaß.  The 
difference  between  the  neMmach  pectka  and  the  airecMach  toile  is  thia:  tbe 
sesmach  pectha  by  masturbation  emita  bis  semen:  tbe  airccktach  toile  gete 
it  not  withoiit  coition. 

iGmchartad  ==  Idm  4-  cartadt  flupra  no.  419. 

1475.  Soillip:h  .i,  eorna,  ut  est  grainne  suilligh  do  ri[gh] 
tnaithe  J,  souilligh  an  eorna  eht^^hardriiiinutcA  .i,  for  a  nibi  so- 
alla  no  sordach  no  sordlach  no  sordän. 

suUliy,  Le.  barlej,  nt  est  ^a  grain  of  barley  to  the  king  of  the  district', 
i.  e.  ...  tbe  fuur-ridged  barley,  i.  e.  wbereon  is  . . , 
Obscure  to  me. 


0  Saotb  E,  Saeth  F. 

3)  seicbthar  E,  eeichethar  F. 

*)  Sigbach  E,  Sidhech  F. 

^}  risi  suthain  chartbanach  F. 

*;  aonmnai  E,  acnninai  F. 


")  cen  E.  F. 
*)  cen  E,  cein  F. 
•)  füigheall  E,  fuigill  F, 
*)  aic  F^  pectha  E. 
'">  laim  cartad  E^  bun  rartad  F^ 
30* 


460 


WniTLEY   ST0KB8, 


J.   1 


IS 


1476.  Sepe  no  seihe  i.  ponaire,  ut  est  gra[ii]ne  ^epe  do  fir 
midliba  *). 

aepe  or  selbe,  i.e.  beans»  nt  est  *a  grain  of  beant*  for  the  fer  miflba\ 
»tp^  Cain  Adamtiftiii  52,  or  seih  (gl.  faha)^  Sg,  7Ji  a  5,  ia  tbe  iiom.  sg. 
The  fer  miäha  wms  tbe  lowest  rank  of  laymen ;  iiee  WintL  Wtb.  s.  v. 
raitlba^  Atk.  Law  glossary  s.  v.  rnidbad. 

1477.  Smticli  i.  smeget,  ut  est  .u.  se^aib  saiglie  smech  smitiV 
Ml  asa  sniegfftt, 

atwccA,  i.e.  a  chin,  ut  est  *  witb  five  «^to . , ,,  i.  e.  üi  blood  out  of  bis  cbin '. 
Litb.  smakrä  *  cbin  \  aad  perbaps  Skr.  {-ma^^im  from  *smagnL 

1478.  Slan  X,  'dchingud^  ut  est  arna"^)  combet  na  slana-sa 
aiie  ro  suidtu^bed  uide^)  ait?re  im  comas  la  Fmi  .L  os  ar 

ocus*)  7  mane  rahat^)  na  slana  so  X  na  acA/aightlii 

slan,  i.e.  a  stipulation^  ut  est  Hbat  tbesc  stipiilatiüys  nmy  uot  be,  ^tia 
tUerefore  that  tbe  periüJ  of  a  bostage  bas  beeu  fixed  aceording  to  ability  hy 
tbe  F^ne  \  i.  e,  . . . 

Tbe  Test  oi  tbe  Irisb  h  diBcouuecletl  aud  incomplet^:  'ös  for  ociis,  and 
nttless  tbese  $lana  he,  i,  e.  tbe  stipulatlous/ 

1479.  Sen  .i.  lion  i  ngabur  [ejoiii,  ut  est  hreik  [sfen]  forma, 
7  deismirecht  ^'')  air 

Sen  in  geül  garraaim  glenait 
gell  Erenn^)  fo  triath  tennait«). 

seitf  1.  e.  a  net  in  wbicb  birds  are  caugbt,  ut  est  ^judgnieiit  of  birds , . . 
and  au  example  of  it  (is)  Sen  in  geiü  etc.\ 

I  (^aiinot  trauslate  tbe  exantple.  Coimac  has  nen  i.  lir  a  ugabar  eoin, 
inde  dicitur  senbrdha  7  sönairechtf  and  see  above  no*  932,  8^n  fuirmither 
dichmairc.    Cymi.  hwyn  ^a  long  hair,  a  giii\ 

1480.  Seig  .1  seboc^X  ut  est  Ktdt  tri  heoin  cip  airm  i  fogb- 
batar  ni  aile  fer  tire  cuit  inntu:  mindta,  corr,  seig**^^)  x  seboc'*J 
.L  foxla  orcu  7  cerca. 

sHg,  i.e.  a  bawk,  ut  est  'tbere  are  tbree  birds,  wberesoeyer  tbey  are 
found  tbe  landlord  askH  no  sbare  in  tbem:  (namely)  small  birds,  berou,  seigj 
i,  e.  ^hawkv,  i.  e.  it  carriea  off  pigs  and  heus. 

8iig  (gl  vultur),  Sg.  65bl;  seig^  LU.  U>bl9;  feib  ras-lHc  9iig  far 
mintu,  LL.  86b24'j  amaü  teit  seg  fa  mindtu,  Banquet  of  Dün  ua  ng§db,  p.  70; 
gea,  i  ndeüb  in  t-sega  f^'tt,  LII.  16  b  33,  but  i  ndeilb  inna  aega  sin^  ibid.  L  36. 
Beig  X  8€bac^  Leo.  Voc,  tre^am  di  segib^  0'  Mulc.  GL  a.  t.  erreg. 


*)  dhiir  midbba  E,  do  flr  midb.  F.     »)  is  arna  F. 

»)  ro  suigbidbe  E,  rosuidhighed  nide  F, 

•)  og^iw  E,  0CCU8  F.  *J  maua  r&baid  E. 

*)  deismeirafA^  E.  ^  geall  eirann  E,  gell  er«m  F. 

*)  tbeudaid  E,  taunait  F.  •)  aic  F,  seabag  E. 

«)  86ig  corr  E,  F.  «»)  sebig  E. 


o'davoren*8  glossary. 


461 


1481.  Soinnaidhe  .i.  aomnintighi,  ni  est  mi  cacli ')  somnaighe 
timet  in  odhar  .i,  ilomenma  thsair  7  tlisiar  amoir  (?)  is  flu, 

soffinaultf  i.e.  tCÄchable  (?),  ut  est  *a  sage  m  every  sornnaide  wljo  falls 
into  sickness^  i.e.  .  •  -', 

The  rest  of  the  artide  ib  corrupt  and  übscore* 


[fo.  92  a  3.] 

1482.  SirerAfa  .i.  gds  no  fiiarA/ain,  11t  est  /rora  sirecA^a 
tta/Aa  .1.  teorK  sfrfiiacAMna  110  tri  suitbiiigesa  na  Hatha. 

Bircchtüf  i.e.  a  tabu  or  attacki  ttt  est  'tliree  sirtvhta  of  a  priuce",  i.e. 
three  great  attacks  or  the  three  lastiiig  tabns  of  the  prince. 

Obscnre  and  apparently  gue^iBwork.  In  Egerton  88»  fo.  11  h  teara 
Ktrechta  fiüthni  is  eiplained  by  J,  coinntbech  cen  falöcir,  bnidhen  ^en  unlonail, 
dirim  cen  conae,  i.  e.  *an  alehome  withoyt  cheese,  a  troop  withont  piping-j 
a  great  Company  withont  lioiinds*. 

1483.  Sunn  .L  crann  no  öabh^  ut  est  fomescad-)  lam  do 
sunn  j.  lam  do  righi  docum  in  sabaid  no  do  crand  oc  •')  deabhaidb. 

sunn^  ie.  a  stkk  or  fltaiT,  \\i  est  'a  moving  of  bimdi  to  staff^  i.e.  to 
Stretch  a  band  towarde  tbe  stafT  or  to  a  stick  in  combat. 

tunn  18  dat.  8g.  of  mnn^  Wind.  Wtb. :  m  0  ^unn  (gl.  nitro),  Rawl,  B. 
502,  fo.la2. 

1484.  Sallann  .1.  ainm  tomais  .L  do  nihil,  nt  est  7  salann 
innra?c  räch  *)  fir  .i.  tomas  mnratc.  No  is  i  su  innrnt-wA'  fnil  and, 
Bt  est  ogh  reircAfVce,  cclÄri  hordla/^*?^)  a  thimcomac«)  tor  tarrsna 
a  .IL  tor  fot  Cf f/iri  •)  lan  na  buiglii  siu  i  cerna,  iss^f?  lan  na  cerna 
sdn  a  seallann,  no  sellann  saUle  no  tom!(s  saille  .i.  lam  dia  lethet 
oss6  ce^Aörchnir. 

arUftnn,  i.e.  name  of  a  measnre,  i.e.  of  honey,  nt  est  'and  a  proper 
sdlatm  for  every  man  \  i.  e.  a  proper  meastire.  Or  that  is  the  propriety  that 
18  there,  nt  est  'Uie  egg  of  an  okl  hen  [v.  siipra  no.  1375]  four  incluia  itd 
circnmference  [i.e.  round  tbe  short  aiis]  athwart  and  live  along  [i.e.  lonnd 
tbe  long-  ttxi»]  fonr  öll»  of  that  egg  in  a  cema:  thig  is  the  fiÜ  of  that  egg, 
the  H^Uarift  \  Or  a  nell^inn  of  bacon  or  a  meaÄiire  of  bacon »  i.  e.  a  band  for 
ite  breadth  and  it  four-angleji. 

N.  pl.  oebt  selaind  immorro  i  ndomiiaigih  in  choryaif  niair,  LB*  9  b  R 

1485.  Sitlifi  A,  taisech,  ut  est  an  cach*')  slogh  segar  sithfi 
-i.  is  fir  lium  insaighidh  do  gacA  taoisecb,  no  maraon  ria  tbaisecli 
iflin  tais^cA, 


»)  gmh  E,  F. 

5)  og  E,  oc  F. 

»)  iiii-  ri  horkittfc  E. 

»)  iiii.  ri  E. 


■)  fonieacaidh  E^  fomeacad  F. 
*)  gach  E,  F. 

*)  thiumcomag  E,  timoomac  F. 
•)  gacÄ  E,  F.. 


462  WHITLEY   8TOKB8, 

sithfCy  i.  e.  a  leader,  nt  est  'splendid  is  every  host  that  follows  %  leader*, 
i.e.  it  seems  to  me  trne  assanlting (?)  (is)  for  every  leader,  or  together  with 
a  leader . . . 

The  eud  of  this  article  is  cormpt  and  obscnre.  sithfe  =  sithbtf  supn 
no.  1461. 

1486.  Sren  .L  tarraing  no  brisid,  ut  est  bagh  briathar  7 
comeirge  7  srenta  etaigh  .i.  brisidh  no  tarraing  in  eeiaigh, 

8^m,  1.  e.  a  dragging  or  breaking ,  nt  est  ' a  fight  of  words  and  rising 
up  and  rending  raiment',  i.e.  the  breaking  or  dragging  of  the  raiment. 

8ren  seems  a  tox  nihili  inferred  from  srenta ,  better  srengtha,  geiLsg. 
of  srengadf  verbal  noun  of  srenginif  cognate  with  Lat.  stringo, 

1487.  Segar  .i.  indsaightet*,  ut  est  ata  teors.  haimsera  in 
segar  etecÄ^a. 

segar,  i.e.  there  are  three  times  in  which  unright  is  reached. 
Pres.  ind.  pass.  sg.  3  of  saigim  *  adeo '. 

1488.  Segar  .i.  tarrw^tar,  ut  est  Senchus:  im  suidhiu  im- 
segar  fir  fiadhna  .i.  tan-t^t^r  fiadna?^e  ime  iar  bfir  ait  i  mbi  ina 
eimsuige  e. 

segar,  i.  e.  will  be  foiind  (?),  ut  est  Senchas :  *  tmth  of  evidence  i«  offcred 
about  him,  i.  e.  witness  will  be  found  (?)  tmly  about  him  wherever  he  isin 
his  surronnding. 

This  segar  is  inferred  from  the  Compound  imsegar.  As  to  tarrvstv 
see  Atk.  Gloss. 

1489.  Sco  .i.  linn,  ut  est  \eth  fri  suidhe«)  exht  sco*)  sceth- 
ach^)  .i.  linn  scethach*)  ni  dligh  saire  aire. 

8C0,  i.  e.  ale,  ut  est  'half  for  him  unless  the  ale  (be)  mawkish',  i-^ 
mawkish  ale,  he  is  not  entitled  to  freedom  (free-quarter?)  for  it. 

Cf.  Laws  n.  32, 16:  Ach  sgeo  sgeathuch.  Ebel  (Kev.  celt  11. 471)  »J« 
that  leih  fri  suighi  appears  to  contain  a  reference  to  Laws  II.  30  (21):  Uaih 
saire  [leg.  leth  aöire]  fri  titwur  tmfotin  [leg.  fo  thin]  in  bid  [leg.  Hid\,  where 
fo  thin  means  *besides';  cf.  Laws  IV.  380,26,  and  Rev.  celt.  Xm,  p.227,  l^ 
iin  .i.  taeb,  H.  3. 18,  p.  639. 

1490.  Scith  .L  trom  nö  olc,  ut  est  ni  dligh  meth  la  biadki 
na  astad  ceilsine  [for  c6ile],  na  asta[d]  for  comarbo,  madh  scith*) 
lais  .i.  in  f oghnum  do  dhenuni «)  .i.  madh  trom  leis  no  madh  olc 

sdth,  i.e.  oppressive  or  bad,  ut  est  Mie  is  not  entitled  (to  fine)  fo' 
failure  along  with  food,  nor  to  fasten  tenancy  on  the  tenant,  nor  to  ftf^ 
on  the  successor '.  If  he  (the  tenant)  be  weary,  i.  e.  of  performing  the  kx^ 
i.  e.  if  he  deem  it  oppressive,  or  if  it  be  evil  (he  can  retnm  the  stock). 

0  suighi  E,  suide  F  *)  sceo  £,  sco  F. 

')  sgcethach  E,  sgethach  F.  *)  sgcethach  £,  scethach  F. 

^)  sgith  E,  scith  F.  *)  ghenum  £,  ghenam  F. 


O  DAVOEENB  GLOSSAET. 


463 


Lawi  II.  206,  6.  »clih,  Wb.  15  o  12,  pL  dät.  dmaih  seifhaib  (gl.  defesais), 
Ml.  77  a  17. 

149L  Srabtine  .i.  srib  tine  no  sriiaim  tin«?  no  reth  tine.  ut 
est  aithne  i')  tigh  loiscis^j  sraibtine  du  neim  j.  an  tine  saighneim. 

8rabti7ie,  i.e.  r  flasli  (?)  of  fire,  or  a  atream  ol  fire,  or  a  riiB  of  iii-e, 
nt  est  "a  deiioalt  iii  u  liouse  whkh  sraibtine,  i.e.  the  lightning,  ot  heaveo 
hünm\ 

The  quotetion  m  from  Law»  V.  190»  16.    See  C6ir  AninanD  §  IIG. 

1492.  Suaiiiemb  .L  tet »),  ut  est  cro  fir  saighes  a  suainenih- 
naib  .i.  in  t-allaighe  no  in  maiglie  iar  teastiigfiri  na  teti  do  Uin 
no  da  carait. 

Huainertt,  L e.  a  ropCp  ut  est  'the  death  of  a  mau  who  advances  bj 
ropes',  i.  e.  tlie  clifl-maß(?)  or  tlie  .  *  .  after  testiug  the  rope  hy  hiraself  or  by 
liii  friend. 

Laws  V.  236,  Ib,  with  tlie  glose  (238, 11)  i.  Umartain  in  fir  innsaulhis 
a  »uainemnaib  na  leite ^  in  rodaide  no  in  taUaige^  iar  testulgud]  na  tettt 
roinic  ±  a  cliab  eo  snainemnaib  ieiti  titaifiein,  gen.  int  »uaneman,  Ml.  'dl  d  5, 
pL  u.  ffudnemuinf  Wb.  24  d  14. 

1493.  Seola  .i.  meath.  ut  est  dairt  fair  ca^cha  tresi  nad  im 
coir  raione*)  ro  seola  fair. 

fiüola,  i.e.  faOurej  ut  est  *a  dairt-h^ifer  h  (the  fine)  ou  him  for  everj 
three  days,  (iinless)  he  has  not  beeil  neglectful  as  Xq  (hh)  proper  share  (of 
every  fence), 

Laws  I.  174,2;  IV.  72,  5,  14;  V.  270,  16.  The  Byutax  of  the  last  sii 
words  iä  obskure,    coir  rainne^  Ut.  'fituess  of  Bhare'. 


1494.  [T]einm  .i.  goirt  no  cnanih  B.maü  aiäcir  Seandms:  cen 
forcraidh  fotenma  .i.  cen  imforcraid  ■^)  deascad  foi  dia  gortngtiti 
no  dia  cnamh  no  dia  foteinni. 

teinuif  i.e.  bittex  or  gQawiug,  a»  the  Senchas  says  *  writhont  exceaa  of 
(othcimn\  i.e.  without  superabuudauce  of  leaveM  uuder  it  to  make  it  bitter, 
or  tD  gnaw  it,  or  to  corroiie(?)  it. 

Thiß  tciiwt  aeeuiB  inferred  from  fothemna^  gen.  s^.  of  fothcinm,  the 
precige  Tueaüing  of  which  htis  not  heen  ascertaineti  The  ruot  luay  be  ten  in 
Ör.  TH-6w,  Att  xhV'Uifj.  Lat.  ton-deo.  €t  dartoid  i  crano  u-airidl  do  theiu  7 
dair,  Laws  lY.  312,  24,  translated  by  'a  clartaid-heihr  for  the  teariug  or 
notching  the  rere  Unter. 


1)  aE. 

■)  t^t  ? 

*)  gach  a  treflidh  ua  dimcoir  rintiedh  £. 

*J  iumarcrai  E. 


•)  loiagiB  E. 


464  WHITLEY  STOKES, 

1495.  Timchomac  .i.  timchell  >),  ut  est  bo  cona  fosair  jl 
dorn  a  timcomac  .i.  ina  timcelL 

timchomac,  i.e.  circuit,  nt  est  *a  cow  with  her  litter,  twenty  fiats  her 
timcomac,  i.  e.  in  her  girth. 
Laws  n.  250,  21. 

1496.  Turcreic  i  tuarusta?  .i.  diles«)  cach*)  turcreic  iar 
fognamh  tethia.  .i.  rath  co  sete,  turdaidhi. 

tuircreic,  i.  e.  wages,  i.  e.  forfeited  is  every  turcreic  after  lawfnl  seirice, 
i.e.  the  stock  with  the  retnmahle  aäa. 

Laws  n.  268, 12,  19:  Dilim  cach  turcreic  iar  fognum  techta  j.  ratk 
CO  seota  turcluide  on  flaith,  translated  hy  *  Every  proportionate  stock  is  fo^ 
feited  after  lawful  serrice  [by  the  tenant],  i.  e.  the  stock  with  the  retnmable 
*8eds'  is  forfeited  by  the  chief. 

1497.  Toime  .i.  cuit,  ut  est  madlirodhma[t]  flattti  inna*) 
aile  is  ina  toime  tiagait  .i.  is  ina  cuit  teit  .i.  ina  trian. 

toime,  i.  e.  a  portion,  nt  est  'if  the  Chiefs  acknowledge  the  others 'tis 
into  their  share  they  go',  i.  e.  'tis  into  their  portion,  i.  e.  into  their  thiii 
it  goes. 

Laws  n.  308, 18,  with  nach  for  inna,  and  the  following  gloss  are  ma^ 
rodmat:  .i.  madia  rcü)at  na  cetflaithe  a  n-aititiu  na  flaith  ndeidhenach,  9si 
this  on  iana  toime:  .i.  is  ina  cuit  teit  A.  ina  trian.  In  the  edition  toirnc  i« 
misrendered  by  *  Charge',  and  cuit  by  *acconnt'. 

1498.  Töudh  .i.  aimser  i  mberenn»)  in  bo  in  16egh«),  utest 
fuil  nuithlighe^)  iar  töudh  .i.  in  fuil  teras  in^)  nuithlech  iar 
mhrdih  a  laoigh.  [Is]  slan  di  in  t-esbacA»)  co  frithaige  i  co 
tri  bl . .  an  . . 

töud,  i.e.  the  time  at  which  the  cow  drops  the  calf,  ut  est  *the  blood 
of  a  nuitJUech  after  bringing  forth ',  i.  e.  the  blood  which  the  nuithUch  shedi 
after  dropping  her  calf,  she  is  exempt  (in  case  of)  the  ^  idler  with  oppootion', 
i.  e.  np  to  three  . . .  (?). 

Laws  V.  152, 10, 12 ,  according  to  which  the  nuithlech  is  not  liable  !« 
damaging  a  mere  onlooker,  whether  or  not  he  provokes  her. 

1499.  Töudh  .i.  hr eith  in  laoigh,  ut  est  Senchas:  na  boin 
iar  t6u[d]  co  hiar  nöma/cZe  .i.  [ijar  mbreith  a  laoigh  esti»^)  co 
forcinn  nonmidi  nö  iar  soudh  a  laoigh,  7  ader  nuithlech  iar 
toudh  CO  iar  nomaidhe. 


1)  Timcomac  .i.  timcell  E.  *)  dli^ri  E,  dilcs  F. 

3)  gach  E,  F.  *)  an  E,  ana  F. 

^)  sie  F,  aimsear  a  mberann  E.  *)  laogh  E. 

')  nuathlighi  E,  nnithlig  F.  •)  i  E. 

*)  anteasbach  E.  *")  estig  E. 


O  DAV0REN8   OL08SAKT. 


465 


I 


tötid^  i  e,  dropping  the  calf ,  nt  est  .Senclia« :  *  the  cows  after  bringing 
forth  to  t]\p  eud  of  a  nömtuV  (uine  days  aml  niglits),  i.e.  after  UriBgiiig  the 
calf  oiit  of  ber  t«  the  eiid  of  a  nömad  or  after  bearing  her  calf ;  and  niiithtcch 
iß  BÄJd  of  her  aller  calving  tili  tbe  end  of  a  mmad, 

Lawß  V,  26C),  2,  nuühkch  iar  toud  i,  in  lulgach  ('tbe  niilcb  cow')  iar 
aoadh  a  laigh  tisti  atai. 

1500.  Timthach»)  A.  edach^  ut  est  tim[th]ach  fir  is  ^nath  i 
ndäirO  A.  efacli  in  flr  is  gnath  i  ndail  aentiigh'*)   i.  in  hiithem, 

timtkach^  i,  e.  raiment,  ut  est  ^tbe  garment  »»f  tlie  mau  who  ia  \isiial 
in  a  (arnm  \  i.  e.  tbe  ralmeut  of  the  man  who  is  iisiial  in  tbe  forum  of  tbe 
ftssembly,  i.  e.  the  brehon, 

Laws  V.  238,  X8j  240,7. 

150L  Tascar  A.  tecmaisin  no  todmr  wo  taclmr,  nt  est  üu- 
cDüiriic  tuaithe.  N6  tascar  righ  no  espuic.  Nu  ta^scar  .L  t/«niha 
uabsi,  nt  est  nach  iiia  doniasadh  tascar  .i.  ma  da  tisait  taoscair 
a.  dama  logeneeÄ  gacJi  tasca/r  a  etrocair^  .i.  a  trocairc;  trian 
logenedL 

tascar,  ie.  a  happeübig,  or  a  briiiging  togetber,  ot  a  meeting,  ut  est 
^[tachar]  au  atfHembly  of  people',  Or  the  retinae  of  a  klug  or  a  hisliop.  Or 
tasrnr^  i.  e,  uoble  parties,  ut  est  ^every  cbampioü  to  a  noble  party  would  go\ 
i.e.  if  tafscair,  i.e.  parties^  ähould  come  (he  is  eutitled  to)  bouourpnce  for 
every  partj  out  ^t  uiercilefisness:  out  of  mercy  a  tbird  of  boiiourprice, 

Cf.  LawÄ  V.  240, 15:  ma  ixBat  tascuru  doüi  logh  n^inech  euch  tascair, 

1502.  Targi^aighe  <)  A.  toisc  no  tiirus  ar  i  cemi^)  a  leasa 
graiglie*)  A.  a  eich  dia")  thoiritin,  nt  est  dosli  ^ä  cactia  tar- 
gi-aighe"*)  ro  mt'fha  a  les'*). 

targraigv,  i.  e,  buBiuesg  or  jouruej,  for  tovvardB  bis  usefulness  borseberds^ 
i,  e.  Mb  horsea  to  help  liim ,  i.e.  it  (i.  e.  cacb  horse)  is  eutitled  to  a  sti  for 
every  jouniej  in  wbieh  be  (the  rider)  falls  to  be  useful. 

Laws  V.  238, 18i  240,5:  tach  fir  lesaigthi  dosli  tri  seoH  cacha  trcisi 
CO  ieora  treisi,  otha  aHidiu  dosli  sd  cacha  tarrgraidc  romeflia  a  ka  cornice 
ieora  d^chmad. 

Tbe  paseage  refers  to  the  »Idn  and /'«ilfom  (^eiemptioir  aud  *iutere«t^) 
of  tbe  pledged  horse  of  a  ftr  ksaigthc,  wbicb  Atkinaou,  Laws  VI.  530,  suppoeea 
to  meau  'a  raesseuger*. 

iarrgraigt  n-imieckta  a  »ita  refnpo^  JJÜ.  72b43  iß  the  oldeat  instance 
of  the  lemma:  for  farrgratge^  LL.  74  a  14  ha»  arrgraige. 


»)  «ic  F,  TimtÄch  E. 

*)  sie  F,  ftouaigh  E. 

*)  ceand  E,  ceuu  F. 

')  da  E. 

')  gaeba  targraidhe  E,  gacha  tairgraigbi  f 

^)  HO  melba  a  les  F,  lea»  E. 


^  andail  E. 

0  Targraidhe  E,  Targraighe  F. 
•)  graidhe  E,  graigh  F. 


466  WHITLEY  8T0KE8, 

1503.  Turorgain  .i.  gait,  ut  est  fer»)  laM  fuirecor^)  sä 
ttcroirgne  .i.  seY  gaite  aice^),  7  ni  he  fein  talL 

turorguitij   i.e.   theft,    ut  est   ^the  mau   with  whom  Ib  fouod  a  sä 
turoirgne\  i.e.  a  stoleu  valuable,  aud  it  is  uot  himself  that  stole  it. 
Laws  V.  262,  22,  25. 

1504.  Tellais  .i.  tallatar  a  leas,  ut  est  tellais  iar  soidhia  in 
dicinn  dechinaide  *). 

tellais,  i.e.  they  took  away  bis  advautage,  ut  est  'thou  shouldst  take 
possession  after  this  at  the  eud  of  a  period  of  ten  days\ 

The  gloss  is  wrong.  The  quotation  i«  from  Laws  IV.  18, 26 ,  where  it 
is  given  corruptly  as  tellais  iarsuidiu  a  ndige  and  dechmad,  with  the  glossei 
(also  corrupt)  .i.  tall  ata  les  duit  iars  aniada  sin  a  nied  0  roind  in  da  deck- 
mad  (IV.  22,  4),  and  .i.  tall  ata  leas  dait  in  adbul  cindiud  na  tri  ndechmd 
A  ndige  and  dechmad  .i.  i  forba  na  dechmaidi  deidinchi  (IV.  22,  4, 20). 

See  Rev.  celt.  VU.  34. 

1505.  TlacÄ^  .i.  6dach,  ut  est  ni  nais  etuch  tor  [nech]  nodd 
maui^)  torma  ÜB.cht  .i.  muna  roib  etach  aige  aga  thoirithin. 

tlachty  i.  e.  clothes,  ut  est  '  thou  shalt  not  bind  any  naked  man  (to  paj 
in)  clothes  unless  raiment  help  him ',  i.  e.  unless  he  have  clothes  succonring  bim. 

Laws  IV.  36,  3:  tlacht,  gen.  tlachta,  IV.  350,  5,  and  infra  no.l53l,  pl 
dat.  tlachtaibj  F61.  prol.  246,  acc.  tlachtu^  F^l.  Jan.  4.  -nais,  «-subj.  sg.  2  fron 
root  nedh,  v.  supra  no.  1256.  -torma  ^  s-subj.  sg.  3  from  -tormaigim-j  d.  io- 
rormaij  Laws  IV.  316,  9,  and  sg.  2  -tomtais,  Sg.  208  a  2. 

1506.  Tochra  .i.  triall,  ut  est  cia  tochrait  comarbai  do  i 
cia  triallait  comarba  a  tindtugtid  [ni]  cuimcet. 

tochra,  i.e.  an  attempt,  ut  est  ^thongh  the  successors  attempt  it\  le.     1 
thongh  the  successors  attempt  to  return  it,  they  cannot  ■ 

Laws  V.  428,  3  gia  toghraid  comarba  do. 

1507.  Taircsin  .i.  tacmaing  no  föruaisliglietu,  ut  est  eis  Vir 
toircsin  cacha  fine^)  i.  cia  lear  no  cia  lin  toiiTcis  nö  fomais- 
liges")  ar  cacA  fine  .i.  dosnarcadar. 

taircsin,  i.e.  enclosure  or  ennoblement,  ut  est  'what  is  the  nomber  of 
the  toircsiu  of  every  tribe?',  i.  e.  how  many  or  what  is  the  number  that 
guides  (?)  or  ennobles  every  tribe,  i.  e.  they  saved  them. 

Mere  guesswork. 

1508.  Talmaidi  .i.  fora  mbi  epilinnsia  .i.  galar  Poil,  ut  est 


0  fear  E.  •)  fuiregar  E. 

*)  8.  gaita  E.  *)  deachmaicfi  £. 

^)  mana  £.  *)  gach  afine  E,   gacha  fine  F. 

^)  sie  F,  foruaislieteris  E. 


O  DAVORENS  GLOSSARY. 


467 


sili  (?)  talmaidi  no  talmidecÄ  cen  imcomcV  J.  \m]  daine  si  cen 
conief/  ona  codhnacha?^^. 

talmm(h,  i.  e.  one  sufferiojg'  epilepej,  i.  e.  FhxxVb  di8ea«e^  ut  est  ^  (neglect 
itt  leAving)  a  talmaifk  or  an  epileptic  without  a  g^iard',  i  e.  this  person 
withont  protection  by  sensible  adnita, 

Talmaide<jli  ein  imcliomet^  Laws  III.  506, 1,  et  v.  infra  no.  1524, 

1509,  Tigbba  i,  aitliir  tareis  a  mic  B>maÜ  aderr  6ig€il 
tigba^  i«  e.  a  father  after  bis  boo^  ob  is  said  itged. 
Something  is  liere  üuiitted.    tigbae  (gh  snperstite),  ffi,  23  b  t4,  (igba  A. 

tiieh  dedinachf  Corni. 

1510.  Ti  1  imtheeht '),  ut  est  mani^)  thi  inlam  marfa  ti 
thlam  is  cetliroime  erce  inn  x  mmm  initliigi  se  takiw  .i,  freagra 
du  k^liluith. 

tif  i.e.  going  abüut,  nt  est  *unleBs  earth  come,  if  earth  come^  'tis  a 
fourtb  of  eric  for  it',  i.e.  imless  thoa  goeit  abont  tlie  earth»  i.  e.  an  answer 
to  . , .  (?). 

Obscare.    ti,  envL  s*snbj.  ag.  3  of  Heim  {do-icim). 

151 L  Tuidme  .i.  indsaig^f?  no  indscuchüfc/,  ut  est  na  tnidme 
donuidmenar  is  e  is  tuaslaeadli  Eadlia, 

tuidme,  i.e.  proceeding  or  cbnnging  place^  ut  est  *every  bintliug  wliicb 
ig  bound  'tis  a  looaeniag  from  him\ 

Laws  rV'.  374,  28,  29;  cl  tuidmUht  X  fastaigbtbi  impa  no.  1522,  pL 
tuidmühi,  Ml.  58  a 9.    Root  dama^  Urkelt.  Sprachsch.  Ut 

1512.  Tladi^  .1.  dif€n,  ut  est  i[m]tong:at  uill  Üachfn,  x  ib 
eim  toingit  na  huasail  for  in  Incht  ditnit  .i.  celi»),  ar  ate  sium 
imtuigi  iii[n]a  flatha. 

tlavht^  i.e.  protectiüu,  ut  est  'mag-nates*  swear  for  defences',  i*  e.  'tis 
qnickly  the  nobles  swear  for  tliose  wbom  tbey  protect,  i.e.  tbe  tenttuts»  for 
they  are  the  coveriug  of  the  lord. 

LawB  V.  440,  22;  442,  7.    Sco  above  nö.  1505.    utU  nona.  pl.  niagc,  of  ull. 


[fo.  92  b  2]. 

1513.  Tuba  .i.  tochailt,  ut  est  tuba  tire  i.  föit*J  do  bhuam 
äs  .1.  iuadh  da  cuaille  .x.  do  t^chailt  dhe. 

tuba,  i.  e.  a  digging^  ut  est  '  a  Stripping  of  land  \  i.  e.  to  cut  »odB  out 
of  it,  1.  e.  to  dig  from  it  a  place  of  twehe  eiakes. 

Verbal  uoun  of  dobenim. 


i)  imteacht  E 
»)  cele  E,  ceüi  F. 


'*)  mana  E. 

•)  föid  E,  fbit  r. 


468  WHITLBT  ST0KB8, 

1514.  Tuarta  no  törta  .i.  tuargain,  ut  est  toriAcht  for  tortÄ 
no  tor  tuarta  .i.  ic  tuargain  in  tsil  *). 

tuarta  or  törta^  i.  e.  threshing,  ut  est  'helping  at  torta  or  tuartü\  Le. 
at  threshing  the  grain. 

Laws  y.  486,22,  cf.  bes  tuarti  (gl.  proterendum),  Ml.  126  c  18.  Boot  or^ 

1515.  Tiscail  (.i.  isca  marsin^))  .i.  tarraing,  ut  est  tiscail 
gai»)  a  haladh  .i.  tairraing  in*)  gae  asin  crecÄ^  no  asinn *)  aladL 

tiscail y  i.e.  isca  thns,  i.e.  a  dragging,  nt  est  *extracting  a  spearheid 
from  a  wound ',  i.  e.  the  dragging  of  the  spearhead  ont  of  the  cnt  or  ont  of 
the  wound. 

tiscail  gai  a  halad  gen  ealguin  , . .  fir  adbse  aenfir  don-iscnai^  Lawi 
V.  490,  8,  9.  tiscail,  0.  Ir.  ticsdl,  Thes.  palaeohib.  IT.  245  (the  verbal  nooD  of 
ticsaim,  by  metathesis  tlscaim\  an  analogical  formation  aft«r  tochdl  (Stracbait); 
cf.  tan-isca,  LU.  65b36,  tiscaid  63  bi;,  tisc6bad  90  b  45. 

1516.  Tuirthim «)  .i.  bas,  ut  est  cia  dech  rath  saer  rath  1» 
Feni  ad  tuirthime ')  docum  comarba  .1.  linad  na  sc^  iar  n-ecaib 
na  flatha  dochum»)  na  comarba. 

tuirthim,  i.e.  death,  ut  est  '. . .  of  death  unto  successors*,  i.e.  tho..' 
of  the  valuables  after  the  lord's  death,  to  the  successors. 
Cf.  toirtkim  (chotulta),  LL.  76  a. 

1517.  Terbadh  .i.  indarba  no  delugwd,  ut  est  [ein  deoroü 
7rl.  F]  coemthecht »)  ein  therbwd  .i.  comaitcitÄer  a  ein  for  inti  i 
reibe  coimitecÄ^  eina*^)  innarba  uadh. 

terbud,  i.  e.  banishing  or  separating,  ut  est  ^a  stranger's  crime  etc^ 
accompanying  without  separating',  i.  e.  bis  crime  is  associated  with  him  ü 
whose  Company  he  bas  been  without  banishing  him  from  him. 

The  meaning  seems  to  be  that  a  man  is  liable  for  a  stranger's  ai0 
if  he  allows  that  stranger  to  accompany  him. 

1518.  Tairim  .i.  taithir,  ut  est  ni  tairim  cluas  clothachD- 
ergna  .1.  nocha  taithirim  eisteeht^*)  na  cluaisi  cluines  in  etÄrgn»« 

tairim,  i.  e.  blame  (?),  ut  est  *  I  blame  (?)  not  a  famous  ear  of  learniBU » 
i.  e.  I  do  not  blame  the  hearing  of  the  ear  that  hearkens  to  intellect 

Perhaps  we  should  read  tairim  and  connect  this  with  (Ur  'satire';  °* 
in  cholinn  do-n-athäira  'the  flesh  that  he  censures',  Wb.  3d3. 

0  sie  F.  E  omits  ic  and  puts  .i.  tuargain  in  thsti  immediat^ly  9^ 
.i.  tuargain. 

*)  sie  F,  marsi  E.  ^)  tisgail  gaoe  E,  tiscail  gae  F. 

*)  au  E,  in  F.  *)  aisinn  E,  asin  F. 

•)  Turrthim  E,  Tuirthim  F.  ^)  adthuirrthime  E,  ad  tnirthime  F- 

")  cum  E,  docum  F.  ")  c&omtacht  E. 

»")  sie  F,  ein  E.  ")  eisdacM  E,  estecht  F. 


O'  DAV0REN*8  GLOftSARY. 


469 


1519.  Texsaidh  .1  tecosc,  ut  est  m  taisech  texsaidli  anflr 
.L  ni  he  ni  thecosctar  in  ^)  cor  tuisecA  anfiren-)  d*fasta[dj. 

tecsaid,  i,  e.  teaching,  ut  est  'not  a  chief  tliat  teacbeä  untmth*,  i*e.  it 
is  uQi  what  ia  tanght,  tho  coiitract  to  bind  tbe  unrig-hteoua  chief, 

Obsctire  and  appareutly  defective.  tncsaid  thould  probablj  be  tec^aig 
(=  ^to^ith-tan-Bech . . .), 

1520.  Tatlieria  i.  in  Cünnrad  doberar  tarais,  ut  est  fni 
tagra  Fj  ni  tathcria  ma  ro  ria  .i.  ni  tiica  arnuifh^)  e  ma  ro 
reca/^  aniach. 

tathcria,  i.  e.  the  bargain  wiicli  is  given  beyond  it,  ut  est  *thon  ßliouJdst 
not  aue ,  thou  shoiildst  lat  bny  back  (?)  if  thou  seil  \  i.  e.  do  not  bring  it  in 
if  thou  haat  sohl  it  out 

tnth-aria,  snb].  2d  ag.  frora  tathcrenimj  and  ria  snbj.  2d  8g.  firom  renitn, 

1521.  TatMiiitlie*)  i.  taithiiiech,  ut  est  tatlÜEidhe  tidhuacuil 
,i.  taithni^cA  in  neich  ro  tlünnlaim  iarna  eallach  co  delmin. 

tafhiuithc,  i.e.  resci^üitm^  ut  est  'revocAtitm  of  a  gift',  i.e.  rescisflion 
üf  what  thou  hast  bestowed  after  transferring  it  certainJy. 

Ct.  taihhiither  ,i.  taithinigtlier,  0'  Don.  »uppl.  Idg.  r»ot  i«,  whencc  also 
Gr.  Xvia,  Lat.  bWf  reluo. 

1522.  Tuidhmitbe^)  .i.  fastaighthi,  ut  est  tnidhuiitlie  carli 
cor  doninnlaie  bei  7  lam  7  tenge?. 

tuidmithe,  i.  e.  fastened,  ut  est  'binding  is  every  contract  to  which 
mouth  and  band  [and  tongne]  contribute'. 

See  supra  no.  1511,  F  omits  7  tenye,  which  words  »eeni  superfluoiis. 
Por  doninnlmc  F  has  dotnindlaic. 

1523.  Tobaide  .1.  cinnti,  ut  est  cain-bera  do  dlig^d  arbera 
do  thurbaid  tobaide  x  tepe  [de]  .i.  cinnti. 

tobfiide,  L  e.  defined ,  ut  est  '  thon  shouldst  fairly  bear  thy  right^  tor 
thou  öhonldst  bear  tby  decided  exemption  (?)  ^ 

Obacure.  Cf-  tuboj  anpra  no.  1513.  tepe  {=  taipe^  Ml.  14  d  4^  'dlalb) 
£roin  to-üith-be. 

1524.  Talmaide  x  obann  .1.  agh  tbalniaide  .i.  tesbacb  nö 
escor  X  agli  übann  .i.  escor  eomestar.  No  in  galar  Foil  .1.  duine 
cuithigli  (?). 

ttdmaide,  i.e.  audden,  i.e.  a  sudden  attäck(?),  i.e.  a  fever  (?)  or  a  faJl- 
ing,  i.  e.  a  sudden  attack,  i.  e.,  a  faU  ...  Or  the  disease  of  Paul,  i.e.  of  an 
epileptic  perion. 

Can  ctäthigh  be  connected  with  cadcaich  (gl.  epUepticoB)?  Thea.  palaeo- 
hik  1. 1. 

1525.  Tascrat   J,  astat,   ut  est   ter  lobhä.9  ria  nadhmaim 


*)  an  E. 

>)  amuith  E. 
»)  Tuidhiuithi  E. 


■)  anfirenan  E. 
V  Tathlnithi  E. 


470  WHITLBY  8T0KE«, 

tascrat  .i.  laobas  ria  tobach  no  ein  tobhach  co  fastaid[er]  fiad- 

ain  fair. 

tascrat ^  i.e.  they  bind,  ut  est  Hhey  stay  the  man  that  defaolts  as  to 
his  bond ',  i.  e.  that  neglects  bis  levying,  or  without  levying,  80  tbat  a  witnea 
is  bound  npon  bim. 

8C\(,iri8  Laeg  in  carpat  7  tascrais  ind  echraid,  LL.  106  a  14. 

1526.  Teinn  .i.  aisneid,  ut  est  cair,  cidh  isidren  inti  fodna- 
caib*)  fo  inti  nod  teinn  ^)  .i.  non-aisneidhann. 

teinn f  i.e.  relate,  ut  est  'query,  who  is  it  pays?  he  who  leaves  it  or 
he  who  recites  it ',  i.  e.  who  relates  it 

See  infra  no.  1547  and  H.  3. 18 ,  p.  61a:  tdnn  .i.  radh  no  eanamm, 
ut  est  'fd  inti  notheinn  no  inti  nostennann  [no]  nöscanann,  an  fer  athcantcna', 
i.  e.  a  saying  or  reciüng,  nt  est  'or  he  who  declares  it,  recites  it,  the  man 
who  repeats\    cidh  for  da;  isidren  for  as-id-ren. 

1527.  To  .i.  eitech,  ut  est  ni  briugatd  m'asto  nach  herikr 

enech. 

Toj  i.  e.  a  refüsal,  ut  est  'he  is  no  briugaid  if  he  swear  off  that  hospt* 
ality  is  not  giyen\ 

to  is  inferred  from  asto,  3rd  sg.  «-snbj.  of  cLäongim,  3rd8g.pTes.ioi 
astoingy  sapra  no.  139,  q.  y. 

1528.  Teoir  .i.  ondi  is  theoretica  uita*)  .L  heths,  theoir  im- 
chisnecA  1  nech  isinn  eclai^  oc  nmaigthi  ^),  no  a  menma  a  nDii 

dogrtvs, 

ttoity  i.e.  from  theoretica  uitaj  i. e.  a  theoretic  contemplative  life,  le. 
one  in  the  church  at  prayer.  or  his  mind  perpetnaUy  on  God. 

Laws  V.  22. 19,  et  v.  snpra  no.  4.  teoir  (dts  teöair,  Wh.  12a24)  ü  » 
loan  fh>m  theoria, 

1529.  Tlethar  1  foxal«  ut  est  arbema  dia  tlethar  engas^> 
a.  dia  n-etia  asa  nemurchoit  *)  cMid  urchoidech  ^). 

tUthar.  i.  e.  taking  away.  nt  est  'he  diminishet  if  one . . . be  abstncted ^, 
i.  t\  if  h^  absstracts  fh>m  his  non-hnrt  so  that  it  is  hnrtfol. 
tlHhar  is  Siü  sg.  sa)^  pasi.  of  llmtm. 

15Si\  Tlus  i.  bidn  doigfa  is  ainm  d'indile»)  no  dh'acbouV 
ainai/  atn  gnithi  mancnrA  beodÜNsach  [fo.  92  b  3]  buna  1  dognift^**) 
iia  maiuugh  les  n-eelcrm  oma  dütcsaib  ±  oma  ni  losa5  acn.  ^o 
na  manuiy  oca^O  mbia  indile*>  a  n-adiar  föin^>). 

•i  {v>dv^£;i^bk  £.  *)  Bodo  t«Bn  £. 

»>  UKsin»  uiKhta  E. 

*>  »im  mcIm  ^  vraaitki  E.  in  edais  oc  imaitlü  F. 

*^  eaivj:«»  F>  •>  ac  F.  nenucoid  K, 

*•  rnivv^Uck  E.  «K>i^iieifli  F.  »i  bi  £.  bid  F. 

'   ^t:a:V  ¥L  ^Uüük  F.  "*»  sk  F,  4o«uad  £. 

*  ^  .V*  ^  »»i  «M  K.  Ion  F. 


I 


0*  DAVOREN*S  GLOSSARY. 


471 


üiM,  i.e.  it  19  probnblj  a  niime  for  cattle  or  for  ability  (?),  mis:  ^works 
nf  monkfl  havin^  ,  .  .  livestock',  i,  e,  the  moiiks  benefit  tbe  chnrcb  with  tbeir 
thtsa,  i.  e.  with  wliat  yields  prodiice  with  tbem*  Or  tbe  moiiks  wbo  may 
have  tbeir  own  fatbers*  cattle* 

ilan  HO  Hits  .1  aini^jö  no  spreidh,  O'Ch  bitna  is  g<iii,  $g.  of  bun  'root, 
stockt  bttt  the  meauing  of  Htanach  biina  is  not  obvioiis. 

153L  Tuinecli  x  cochall,  ut  est  aircellfl J  ^)  tlacA/a  na  dithle 
tninech. 

tuinerhj  i.  6.  a  bofnl,  ut  eat  'taking  away  raiment  is  everv  pilfering  of 
tunica'. 

tuinech  firom  Lat.  h«n<>fi.   Acc.  gg«  funtj?,  Ttir.  128  (Thes.  pal.-hib.  I,  493). 

1532.  Trüiu  i,  mor,  ut  est  co  tiiitet^)  iieime  inuil  truira^). 
f.rom,  i.e.  great,  ut  e«t  *ßo  that  hea?en^8  beavy  ckmds  faH\ 

irom,  lit.  'beavy',  Cymr.  trivm. 

1533.  Tinehor  .i.  tirnchealk^  no  timclmairt,  ut  est  mämeeli  *) 
a  tlnncliün 

tinvhor,  i.  e.  going"  round  or  siairoundingj  ut  e«t  'treasurous  ia  bis 
tinehor  \ 

Ä  doubtful  Word.  F  bas  tincor,  thincor,  with  unafipirated  c.  Tbis 
may  be  tincur  'fümiture'  (twice  tinehor)  in  tbe  Laws,  and  see  Wind»  Wtb» 
ß.  T.  tin-chor. 

1534.  Tuaim  A.  timelmairt  a  thii'e,  ut  est  dlig/d  a  .iiii.  dia 
di]  . .  iiia  tbire  tuainL 

tüaim,  l  e.  circuit  of  bis  lanü,  ut  est  *be  is  entitknl  to  bis  four ...  in 
tbe  tuaim  of  bis  l&ud\ 

The  meauiug  given  by  the  glossator  seeuis  a  guesa.  See  Wind,  Wtb, 
9.  T,  tüaimm. 

1535.  Treb  1  cuimrecli,  ut  est  a  Moramw»  a  Muiglmi,  a 
MocA^a,  cotrebar,  cocaemar^)  cimedba  A.  cetlira, 

treb,  l  e.  fetter,  ut  eat  '  0  Morann,  0  Muigne,  0  Mocbta^  hi  the  captives 
(i.  e.  cattle)  be  secured  (?)^  be  doubled  (?)  \ 

Tbe  meaniDgs  of  cotrebar  and  cocaemar  are  mere  guesse», 

1536.  TiUTac/iiaigli  *i)  .i.  muca,  ut  est  ar  it  dilsi  a  iiinixcht' 
aigh  tar  fer  gnia  .f. 

iurrachtaig ,  i.e.  pigs,  ut  est  'for  their  swine  are  forfeiled  in  spite  of 
Fergnia  F. 

The  nom.  Bg.  would  be  turrachtachf  a  t)n.  Ity. 


')  airceallarf  E, 

*)  niul  trom  E>  niuJ  truim  F, 

•)  caomar  E,  ca«mar  F, 


»)  tuidbet  E.  tuidet  F. 

*)  (mftiii)eacb  E,  moinecb  F. 

•)  Tnrracbtaidb  E,  Turracbt&id  F. 


472  WHITLET  8T0KBS, 

1537.  Timcomair  ^)  i.  ümorgad  no  tinol,  nt  est  na  tomos 
timcomair  ^), 

timcomairf  i.  e.  control  or  coUection ,  nt  est  '  every  measnre  that  he 
may  control'. 

«-snbj.  Bg.3  of  tim-^som^irgim, 

1538.  Timdibhen  .i.  impo,  ut  est  timdibhen  a  lesa*)  lathar 
cach3)  neime[dj  .L  co  tintat*)  a  udhbarta  co[a]  fine. 

timdiben,  i.  e.  retnrns,  nt  est  '  every  dignitary  cnts  ofF  bis  arrangemeBt 
of  profit\  i.e.  so  that  bis  offerings  retnrn  to  his  tribe. 

Enclitic  form  of  doimdibnim  *I  abridge',  Wb.  17d22. 

1539.  Tam  .L  bas  no  tairisidh,  ut  est  taimtAer  coir  coicetal^) 

.i.  tairisidh. 

täm,  i.e.  deatb  or  abides,  nt  est  ^a  jnst  barmony  remains*. 

Gnesswork.  Cf.  Ir.  tamaim  '1  rest\  Urkelt.  Sprachsch.  122.  tarn  'plagne', 
Thes.  palaeobib.  II.  258,  aplis  do  thdm,  Br.  Da  Derga  153. 

1540.  Tadhg  .i.  fili.  Tennal  .1  maith,  ut  est  anbre^ha  thaidg 
thennal  JJlad  .i.  maitA  Vlad, 

tadQf  i.  e.  poet.  tennal,  i.  e.  good ,  nt  est  '  a  poet's  splendid  jadgm^ 
(are)  the  torch  (?)  of  Ulaid',  i.  e.  the  good  of  Ulaid. 

Tadg  may  be  a  proper  name,  from  *tazgO'?  Tbe  meaning  giyen  to 
tmnal  seems  a  gness.  It  is  probably  for  tendal  'firebrand'.  For  maitkf 
has  maithi. 

1541.  Toi  .i.  maistredh,  ut  est  ar  cach«)  .üi.  na  tairisid 
dia  toi  toidhel. 

toi,  i.  e.  cbuming,  nt  est  4or  every  tbree  tbat  rest  not  from  their  tot...'* 
Very  donbtfnl.    See  infra  no.  1557.    For  tairisid  P  has  tainidf  td 
after  toidel  it  has  letrait. 

1542.  Tenn  .i.  le^adh,  ut  est  tennait')  a  n-eslesa  i  letmi^) 
gach  an»)  doberait  aillsedh  fora  leas. 

tenn  (tend?),  i.  e.  lacerating,   nt  est  Hhey  cnt  their  negligences',  i** 
they  lacerate  all  who  neglect  their  dnty. 
Cf.  ro-8-teind  cona  scinf  LL.  116  b. 

1543.  Tresc   .i.  treais  cona  trit  escas  no  cona  trit  gi^^ 
\)riiis  7  cona  trit  escas  postea*»). 

The  whole  article  is  obscnre  to  me. 

1544.  Tore  .i.  enech.  nö  aighe[d]  nö  cridhe,  ut  est  i  fonnac:^ 
mo  thuirc**)  .i.  i  fogluasacA^  mo  cridhe. 

*)  Timcomarr  F.  ■)  sie  F,  leasa  E. 

8)  gttcÄ  E,  cach  F.  *)  sie  F,  teintat  E. 

6)  cocetnl  F.  «)  gach  E,  F. 

')  teannat  E,  tendait  F.  «)  sie  F,  letnid  E. 

ö)  aon  E,  aen  F.  >«)  sie  F,  postae  E. 
")  mo  mo  tnirc  E,  mo  thnirc  F. 


o'dAVOREN's  GL0S8ARY. 


473 


torCf  L  e.  countenance  or  face  or  heart,  iit  est  'in  tbe  throbbiiig  of  mj 
törc ',  i.  e.  in  the  iMOvement  of  ray  heart. 

torCf  nomeE  do  chridiu,  Conn.    torc  1.  croidhe,  torc  .1  aghaidli,  P,  0'  C. 

1545.  Tubron  ;i,  trosgad,  ut  est  tre  C8w?A(  tre  tubron.  Na 
tuath  i  tredhan^  tiibron. 

tt^on,  i.e.  fMting,  at  est  'tiirough  impriBonment,  tbroiigli  faating*. 
Or  the  folk  in  a  three-daj^a'  fast. 

I  have  not  fonnd  tubron  elsewhere.  It  may  be  a  compomid  of  the  prep. 
io-  and  brön  *grief\ 

1546v  Temhair-)  .i.  gruaidh,  ut  est  niam  temra^)  rosa  J* 
is  i  teiiiair  th'aiglithi  do  gniaidb. 

temair,  i.e.  cheek,  at  est  *the  briglitnesa  of  the  temair  of  the  face', 
i,  e.  thy  cheek  is  tJie  temair  of  thy  countenance. 

temair  *eminence\  *prominence',  siipra  no.  616;  see  Cormac'«  temair 
na  t\iaithe  =  tuaithemair,  whence  tlie  acc.  pl.  ttuütheahhracha,  dat.  pl.  tuaHhe- 
braih,  Marco  Polo  Hl,  90. 

1547.  Teiin*)  1,  losgarf,  ut  est  tennid^)  breo  tengaid'») 
tiilbrdlia  ,i.  Ls  losgadh  don  iengaul  heres  na  tulbrc^ha.  N6 
Teim')  .1.  canainain,  ut  est  isin  foml  hiihmige^)  luti  fodua- 
cuib^J  fo  inti  wodteinn  i.  eanus  fa  dlieoidh. 

tentif  i.  e.  a  Inirningj  ut  est  *ilaiiie  hnma  the  tongne  of  a  haaty  jndg* 
iiient\  i.e.  it  is  tinraing  to  the  tongue  that  deUvers  tbe  hasty  jmlgmeutä, 
Or  temi  j  i.  e.  recital ,  ut  est  in  the  ward  of  Opposition ;  '  he  who  leaves  it  or 
he  who  declarefl  it',  i,  e.  who  repeats  it  at  tbe  end. 

The  förmer  tenn  seems  an  inference  from  the  verb  tennid,  pres.  Bg.3 
rel.  tennes,  Ir.  Texte  L  310, 10.  Bat  aee  Rev.  celt.  XX.  152.  As  to  the  latter 
aee  snpra  no.  1526.  Tulbretha  Fachina  ^FM  haaty  jndgments'  ia  the  name  of 
a  lost  law-hook,  Laws  I.  26, 2.    He  was  called  F,  tulh-ethach,  ib.  Si,  22^ 

1548.  Torla  J.  da  fes.ehias,  ut  est  aill  torla  tres  tochuired 
torla^  Le.  twice^  ut  eat  'once,  twice,  tbrice,  he  nsed  to  invite*. 
See  snpra  no,  34.    torla  frora  to-araite? 

1549.  Tamall  i.  tadhall  .i,  tamall  aire  7  tamall  niolta  .1. 
tadaü  dofaicet^«)  a  niolafL 

tamallf  i.  e,  a  yisitation  ^  t.  e.  a  tamall  of  natire  and  a  tamall  of  praise, 
i.  e.  a  Yisitation  . . .  praise. 

Obscnre.    What  is  dofaicet?    A  mistake  for  dofaircet  *efficittnt'? 

1550.  Tochma  1  tobacA,  ut  est  acht  cidh**)  tochma^tar 
fri  ferba  Sied  1  d^chi  a[n]ni  toibges  au  fili  asa  briatbraibli. 


*)  treadlian  E. 
*)  niab  temrach  F, 
^)  tenn  ad  E>  tennid  P. 
^  Tennadb  E,  Tend  F. 
■)  fonacuib  E,  födnacuib  F, 
*")  dfaiced  E,  dofaicet  F, 

Archiv  f-  cclt.  L«kikogrftplilfi, 


leg. 


*)  Teanihair  E. 
•)  Teanti  E,  Tenn  F. 
■)  teangad  E,  tengad  F. 
")  frithsnide  F. 
füducaib? 
i»)  da  F. 


Sl 


474 


WHITLEY   STORES, 


tüchma^  i.e.  a  levy,  iit  est  *eicept  what  maj  be  levied  from  & 
words',  i.e.  except  that  whicb  the  poet  levies  out  of  hiß  words. 

tochmaj  m  a  noun^  is  a  vox  nihili  inferred  from  -totknuistar,  bettcr 
-^tochmbostar,  s-subj.  pasfl.  sg,  3  o{  dö-boingimt  with  com  perfecÜTe,  perf.  ici 
8g.  3  töchombaigf  Law»  IV.  8,  17. 

155L  Togrinn  ,i  tobach,  ut  est  imtogfinn  firenech  [fir  filij 
i,  is  em  thoibgis  in  firfili  *)  in[n]i  doberr  tarceann  a  enigli  iar  fe 

togrinn^  ie.  a  levjp  ut  est  *a  Irue  poet  leviea  true  honour-<;price)\  Lt 
'tia  Qnickly  tliat  the  tnie  poet  levies  what  is  given  for  bis  honour  accordin^ 
to  tnith. 

togrinn,  a8  a  subst.  is  a  vox  nihili ,  inferred  from  the  verb  imio^m: 
ct.  dogrinn  ^CTies'  aupra  no.  617,  dogren[n]ar  anpra  EO.  671. 

1552.  Tescomarr  i  tesarguin^),  ut  est  co  Temlirach») 
tiiaitlie^)  tescomarr^). 

tescomarr,  i.e.  rescue,  ntest  *«o  that  he  may  rescne  tbe  tribes of  Ttn'. 

4cscomarr  is  the  enclitic  form  of  the  3rd  ag.  s-conj.  of  to-et-aram,  witk 
perf ectiTe  com,  aa  doescmairr,  snpra  no.  786,  h  the  ortbotonic  fonn  ^  root  drk^ 
tuaithi  fieema  acc.  sg.  of  fuait/i€  a  fem.  colleetire  in  iä,  from  tuatk 

1553.  TleBamain  i.  doetlo,  ut  est  ar  tlenamain  do  ciiiß  ä^ 
ceVmuinotire  ,i.  ar  tetio  a  cetoiiinntire  dia  einn  ä.  dul  co  cä-^ 
miünntir. 

thmamain,  i.e.  he  fltcile,  nt  eat  *for  theft  as  regards  bis  first-wife',  i*^ 
ft>T  theft  of  bis  first-wife  from  hini,  i.  e.  going  in  nnto  a  firat-wife, 

See  infra  no.  1556,  ß-thihar,  supra  no.  847,  and  cf.  donüher  i  iodloi 
rmn  mnai  steithef  Lawa  U*  856,  25. 

[fo,  93  a  1.] 

1554.  To  .1,  bas,  ut  est  mad  im  tir  ro  temliadli  ta 
tö,  L  e.  deatb,  nt  est  ^  if  in  my  laud  to  bas  been  . .  /. 

tö,  literall j  *«ilence',  here  seema  med  euphemistacally  for  'deAtli\  TIkj 
meaniög  of  the  verb  ro  ternhadh  is  obseure  to  me. 

1555.  Ti  .1.  brat,  ut  est  domicfa  ti  mo  macain  müi 

ti,  i.  e.  a  cloak,  ut  est  Mhe  doak  of  a  cbild  of  ndne  will  come  to  o«'* 
So  H.  8,  18,  p.541b:  ti  J.  brat,  ßrü  *ßürcoat^  Rev.  celt.  XI.  129,  XXfl '^• 
LU.  55a  13.  Äs  to  miit,  the  absolute  form  of  mo,  See  no.  1034  sopn;  '^ 
Texte  L  132,  24  j  The«,  palaeobib.  II.  195,  note  c. 


1556.  Teol  i.  gataide^),  ut  est  didis  im  da  banteolÄig'' 


')  teasafgain  £,  teiargvii  K 
*)  tuaithi  F. 

^)  teascomarr  E,  tescomarr  F.  *)  sie  F^  E  omits  cinn  o. 

')  Telo  -i.  gataigc  E,   Teol  .i.  gataigi  F. 


1)  infir  irfili  E. 

»)  teambrach  E,  temrach  F 


O'DAVORENB    OLOSSART. 


475 


Medba*)  j,  im  äd  baneachkajÄ  no  im  da  bangataidi  no  im  da 
tlenanmaigh  do  batar  ag  Meidb,  7  at«  Aethbir  *sa  Corw^  Fine 
itir  thaidhe  7  teoL 

teolf  Le.  &  tbief,  ut  eit  *thoo  wilt  suppress  (?)  as  to  Medb's  two  ßhe- 
pilferers',  i,e,  as  to  the  two  she-raessengers^  or  as  to  the  two  she-tMeves,  or 
as  to  the  two  she-robbers  wbom  Medb  bad.  And  in  tbe  Corm  Fine  ('tribal 
law*?),  there  is  a  difference  between  täidc  {tbeft  with  concealment)  and  teol 
'steaüng'  (without  concealment?). 

teol  from  *teuplak,  cognate  with  GoÜhßiufSj  EngL  thtef.  didis  seema 
2iid  Bg.  of  tbe  redup!.  a-future  of  dingim.  dd  banttolaid,  LU,  70b44-  na 
bainteotaighf  O'CL  8.  v*  teoL 

1557.  Tai  i.  derbög  nö  taog  no  ian,  ut  est  i,  t  tadbdnar 
toi  X  taisbenUir  na  taoga  no  na  derboga  no  in  ian  lonia  no 
corma. 

taij  I.e.  a  cbum  or . .  .  or  pail,  ut  est  ^f.  t  a  toi  is  ahewn^  Le.  the 
. . .  or  tbe  cbuniB  or  tbe  pail  of  milk  or  ale  is  displajed. 

Obflcnre.  derb4g  a  diminutive  of  derb  (derbloma,  Corm.  B.),  or  dearbh 
Ä.  cuinneog,  0*CL 

1558.  Timgart  i.  ro  ciiinnig^),  ut  est  timgart  in  hen  iarum 
dou  clioi'maim. 

timgartf  i.  e.  bas  demauded,  utest  'tbe  woman  tben  enquired  for  the  ale\ 
do-m-r-imgart-sa,  LU.  124  b  8.    PI.  timgartatar  Ulaid  cekbraä  iar  audiu^ 
LU.  107  b  3. 

1559.  Toxal  .1.  tlnol  ut  est  conid  toxla^)  in  sruth  n-imaii 
iain  Boinn^). 

toxal,  i.e.  collectiou,  ut  eut  'so  that  tbe  atream  of  Inspiration  in  tbe 
Bojne  may  carry  him  off'. 

The  glosB  ia  wrong.  As  to  tbe  poetic  inspiration  connected  with  tbe 
Boyne,  see  Rev.  celt.  XV.  457. 

1560.  Tamain^)  ,1  borb,  ut  est  ni  tarn  mac  ni  dorn  fer- 
thamain'*)  1  ni  dorn  ferthamain '')  ni  dorn  borb.  No  ni  tamaiii^) 
fir  cen  eoliis. 

tamonf  i.e.  nide^  ut  est  'I  am  not  a  cbild,  I  am  not  a  blückbead\  i.e. 
I  am  not  a  lUockhead,  I  am  not  mde.  Or  not  a  block  of  a  meiu  without 
knowledge. 

Cf.  gaing  gitla  no  tamain  fir,  Laws  11.  256,  17.  tamain  ii  a  aister- 
form  of  tamon  or  tamun  'trnnk^,  'stock*. 


>)  meadbba  E. 

*)  cona  toiak  E,  conid  toxla  F. 

*)  mhoinn  E,  boinn  F.  *)  Tamon  F. 

•)  ni  domfer  tbamain  E^  ni  dam  ferr  tbamon  F. 

')  ferr  thamain  E,  ferrtaman  F. 

•)  taman  F. 


*)  ro  cninne  E,  ro  chuinnig  F. 


81* 


476  WHTTLET  8T0KES, 

1561.  Treifet  .i.  seitedO,  ut  est  imm^)  trefct*)  a  tona  i 
seitid*)  iax  fir  trena  toiiL 

trefetj  i.e.  a  blowing,  ut  est  'as  to  the  blast  of  her  anus',  i.e.  it 
blows  tnily  throngh  her  anos. 

Cf.  for  trefeit  a  töna,  H.  3. 18,  p.  51b.  Trefet  is  a  Compound  of  the 
prep.  tre-  and  fet  (gl.  sibilus),  Sg.  3  a  7,  cognate  with  Cymr.  chwyth.  In  Laws 
1.126,5  trefet  means  *the  blower  of  a  fire*  (im  trefet  tigi  srotha).  trifid 
.i.  s6ideadh,  0'  Cl. 

1562.  Tethrach  .i  traigh,  ut  est  ro  fine  tonn  tethrach^)  i 
ro  traighi<^)  tonn  taitnemacÄ  na  fine  smail  6. 

tethrach,  i.e.  a  Strand,  ut  est  *the  wave  of  the  family  has  ebbed',  Le 
the  beantifol  wave  of  the  family  has  ebbed  like  him. 

Obscure.  tethrach  (firom  *te-thrdg)  seems  rednpl.  pret  of  tr€iffim^  whence 
träges  *quod  refluit',  Rev.celt.Vin,  p.56,  1.6.  Urkelt.  Sprachsch.  136.  The 
tmesis  in  the  quotation,  ro  fine  tonn  tethrach  for  ro  tethrach  tonn  fine  ii 
noteworthy. 

1563.  Tocoiscid  .L  taiscid'),  ut  est  tocoisigh  Torach  miim 
oir  .i.  ata  oca  taisced  hi  Toraigh  Eocha/d  mac  Feargw^a  [.d.,F]. 

tocoiscid j  i.e.  hoarding,  ut  est  ^Torach  preserves  a  diadem  of  gold', 
i.  e.  Eochaid  son  of  Fergus  the  Blacktoothed  is  hoarding  it  in  Torach 

Torach  now  Tory  island.  The  .d.  of  F  Stands  for  duibd^taigh;  see  Coir 
Anmann  §  260,  and  supra  no.  1064. 

1564.  Tiasc  .i.  tinnscna,  ut  est  tiascai  i  n-anmaim  De. 
tiasc,  i.e.  begin,  ut  est  'commence  it(?)  in  God*s  name\ 

The  meaning  giyen  seems  a  guess.  O'R.  cites  the  pret  pass.  sg.S: 
Ollamh  Fodhla  mac  Fiachdhach  leis  cetna-^ta«^a(2^  feis  Teamhra. 

1565.  Tothluigim  ^)  .i.  altaighim,  ut  est  tothluigim  •)  techii 
tegh^)  CO  righ. 

totMuigimf  i.  e.  I  pray,  ut  est  'I  beg  to  go  into  the  hoose  to  the  büg- 
ln Old-Irish  tothluigim  was  deponent,  tothluchur,  Corm.  s.  v.  arco,  (root 

tluQf  whence  also  Lit.  tülkas,  and  perhaps  Lat.  loqwr).    So  was  altaigim  bj 

metathesis  for  a(d)4luigim,  atluchur,  Wb.  3  b  19. 

1566.  Timna  .i.  aithne,  ut  est  timnaim  doib  ^^)  tor  seisidk 
no  timna  .i.  briathra. 

timnae,  i.  e.  a  deposit,  ut  est  *I  bequeathe  you  yoor  sixth'.  Or  ttwti^ 
i.e.  words.    Ascoli  Gloss.  xxxiy. 

1567.  Torgaetha^O  .i.  cen  fis,  ut  est  imsaitcr  firinne  ce  ^ 
torgaetha")  .i  cinip  ein  fis. 


>)  seide  E,  seided  F.         *)  um  E.  *)  trefoit  F. 

«)  sede  E,  seitid  F.  <)  teachrach  £,  tethrach  F. 

•)  ro  traighed  F.  »)  sie  F,  tocoiscit  .i.  taisce  E. 

>)  Tothlaigim  E,  Tothluigim  F.  •)  teagh  £. 

^<>)  daoib  E.  '')  Torgaethadh  E.       ^)  torgaotha  £. 


0  DAV0EEN8   GLOSSARY. 


477 


torgnetha^  i.e.  without  knowledge»  ut  est  'tnath  is  ttirned  (?)  though 
it  Bhould  not  deceive\  i.e.  thongb  it  be  not  withont  knowkdge, 

Meanicg  obscure  without  context.  Cf.  ni  to-r-gaüha,  Wb,  25  b  5,  nim- 
thogaiiha^  Wb.  4  b  27,  u  dual  duit  ni  thorgaethat  na  dmüchi  i  fail  na 
8ttal(wh  *it  18  raeet  for  thee  tliat  tbe  yicea  occompanyiBg  the  rirtues  do  not 
rteceive\  Bnissels  ms.  5100 — i,  tited  in  Mart  Gorm>  vin. 

1568.  Tothacht  J.  foghlEim,  amafi  ata  in  cainteac/*^  1  cerd 
cen  tothacAf  J.  ein  füg-hluiin  Edligi[dJ,  N6  to[th]?Lcht  .L  toice, 
ut  est  caiti  mes  o  lho[tli]acÄi  J.  na  mbeodile,  7  miün')  1  in  oir 
7  in  airgit 

tothacht,  i.e.  leaming,  as  is  tbe  satirei  'an  artisan  without  tothacht^ 
i.e.  withont  lawfnl  leariimg\  Or  tothacht,  i.e.  wenlth,  ut  est  *how  is  the 
estimation  hy  tothacht^  l  e.  of  the  live  stock ',  and  müin,  i.  e.  of  tlxe  gold  and 
the  fiilver. 

Sm  tüthocht,  Wind.  Wtb,  whence  the  a^y.  tothochtach,  LL.  230  b,  to- 
thachtach^  Fonr  Master  1555. 

1569.  TascÄF  1  tochiir,  ut  est  failti  fri  tasear  n-imuis  .i.  fri 
taoi  scor  7i6  fri  tocliwr  in  imaid^)  ba  fls.  j\Vi  imlms  greine  J. 
bolg  greine  imfuilnges  in  grian  for  na  luibhibh,  7  cipe  caitlies^) 
iat  bidh  dan  aigi, 

tascarj  i.e.  a  casting,  ut  est  *  welcome  to  the  foscar  of  inspiratJon',  i.e. 
to  tbe  ^fli-»cor(?),  or  to  the  caiting  of  the  abuudance  tliat  was  knowledge. 
Or  'min'B  inspiration ',  i^e.  a  iuii'bubble,  wbich  the  siin  produceson  the  her bs, 
and  wboever  partakes  of  tbem  will  baye  poetry. 

1570.  Tolgda'*)  i,  dimsacAj  ut  est 

ciarbo  tolgda*)  ligan 

Pelöj/  7rl.  [Fei.  proL  125]. 
tolgda^  i.e.  batightj»  ut  est  'tbough  haugbty  was  Pilate'B  qneen'  etc. 
totgdha  .i.  diomsach,  0X1. 

1571.  Tiamda  1  meata»  iit  est 
Ol  ni  tiaiiida  timsom  [Fei.  proL  259], 

N6  tiamda  .1.  dorcha,  ut  est 

admat  na  bi**)  tiamffa  [Fei  prol.  294], 

tiamdat  i.e.  cowardij,  ut  est  'for  he  is  not  timid,  feeble'.  Or  tiamdOf 
i.  e.  dark,  ut  eat  *  timbcr  that  is  not  dark  \ 

tiamhdha  A.  dorcba,  tiamhdha  i.  mall,  O'CL 

1572.  Tiachair  .1.  äoilig,  nt  est 
Cr  ist,  ba  mor  a  tiaclim  [FeL  April  29]. 

tiachair,  i.e.  doleful^  ut  est  "Christ!  grent  was  Ma  afflictionT 
tiachra  *3orenesa\  derived  from   tiachair  A.  feargadi  uo  teinn,  O'Cl., 
ft[a]c^ir  lüinn  (gi  acer),  Sg.  4ialO. 


*)  maine  F.  ■)  tocbi<re  imad  E.       *)  »k  F,  cidh  be  caitbis  E. 

*)  TolgE,  TökcdaeF,    »)  tolga  E,  tolgda  F.   •)  bidh  E,  ba  F. 


478 


WHITLET  STOKSa, 


I 

migHflfi 

I 


1573.  Talgwd  no  tatlilugud  .L  ceannsugud  »ö  critimugiid^ 

ut  est 

la  Taimtine  talgud  *)  [FeL  Oct  29] 

i.  la  taim  ega  doib. 

tdlgt^  oT  f<i^Äit*^wrf,  i.  e.  soothing  or  tretnWiEgr,  ut  e«t  *  with  T^mtbineV 
qiiieting ',  i.e.  ^vith  the  rest  of  death  to  them. 

tdlgadh  .L  tathhighadli  no  ceanESXighadh,  O'Cl.  et  t.  LL.  82a30,  183  b  19, 
et  Bupra  nos.  53Sr  1582.  The  glossator  mistook  tlie  proper  name  Taimtkint 
for  a  common  nouiL 

1574.  Taüc  .1  daingen^),  ut  est 

Rofi]s  cre[e]  co  tailci^)  [FeL  April  28] 
j.  CO  treisi  nö  co  calmat«^  no  co  teinne. 

tailc,  i.e.  firm,  üt  est  *of  R^screa  with  starkness^  i  c.  with 
with  bravery  or  with  firmaesa- 

is  tÄÜcc  doroachtar  re im^  YBL.  48  a  10. 

1575.  Toirm  i.  mo\ad  no  gloii;  ut  est 

i  mbi  toirm  cach  *)  tempail  [Fei.  May  10} 
toirmf  i.  e,  pMise  or  noise,  ut  est  *wherein  is  the  noise  of  eyery  tempkT 
toirm  (Hl.  poem  II,  törm)  or  tahin.  Wind.  Wtb.,  seems  identical  witii 
Lith.  tarmi  (from  *tarmiä}. 

1576.  Tretban^)  .i.  aufen,  ut  est 

ardaiiini  tar  tuiun  trethan  ^)  [F6L  June  3] 
j.  anfenaigh. 

tretfuinf  i.e.  ft  sea-storm,  ut  est  'a  loftj  name  OTer  the  sea'i  wtn\ 
L  e.  stormy. 

trethan  gen,  »g.  of  nom,  irethan  ia  triath  *the  (ßtormy)  sca\  Conn^  et 
V.  Colm,  h.  14  {ar  ihrttlkan  torbas). 

1577.  Tairiiu'itli  1  athaiTacli,  ut  est 

la  ta.imiritli  Martini^)  [F6I.  June  4] 
j.  a  thaisi  tugtta  asin  mainistiV  a  n-erbailt  docum  na  cathrark 

tairmhrcth  (from  to-arti-breth),  l  e,  transference,  ut  est  *  with  the  in 
latioQ  of  Martin',  i,  e.  his  relics  which  were  bronght  out  of  the  zuonasteij 
wMch  he  died  to  the  city. 

As  to  these  relica  see  Rev.  celt.  n.  402. 

1578.  Toidhen  a.  tidecht^)  no  tiacWaiu  no  taitnemli  *),  utcsi 

Parmeui^)  trom  toideni«»)  [Fei.  July  7]* 
töicUtif  i.  e*  a  coming  or  going,  or  rndiance,  ut  est  *  Parmeniui'  itaadfut 

tMOp  \ 

töidmt  here  rhyming  with  Göidelf  rather  meanB  Hroop',  aa  in  F^^ 
Aug.  13,  Sep.  23,  et  v.  infra  no.  1581.    töidm  *a  coming  or  goijig*  from  <** 


»)  sie  F,  talgad  E. 
*)  sie  F,  tailce  E. 
Ä)  sie  F,  Treathan  E. 
»>  tidheacÄ^  E,  tidecht  F. 
*)  panueine  E,  parmeni  F. 


^  sie  F,  daingin  E. 

*)  gacA  E,  F. 

*)  maiftine  E,  martine  F. 

•)  taithneam  E,  taitaemh  F 

^)  taidhe  £,  taiden  F. 


0*DÄVOREN'S  QLOSSAKY. 


479 


fc(kii\  cf.  inna  fednm  (gl  invectiome),  Ml.  76  a  9^  dofeld  4eads*,  perf.  do-faid^ 
Abc.  Gloss.  317 :  töiden  '  radiaiic«  \  cognate  wilh  Lat»  taeda  ? 

1579.  Tarca  1  derrsgugMd,  ut  est 
nis  tarca  deilm  cathct  [Fei  June  29]* 

tarca,  i.e.  surpaßsing,  ut  est  'noise  of  battJe  excels  it  not'. 
Cf,  dlighed  tarcas ...  tar  cach  ndligedh^  Laws  I.  312,  21. 

1580.  TaimtliiuO  -i-  bäs  «a  ^^ixliglm  tamtai  .l  eg  a  enar, 
üt  est 

taimtiu  Eutaic  espöic^)  [F61  Jiily2]. 
taimthm^  i.e.  deatlx  or  sickbetl.    tamtai ^  i.e.  death  alone,  ut  est  *the 
death  of  Eutycliiuß  the  bishop '. 

tam4di  'silent'»  tdi  *  death  *  (föm,  supra  no.  1539)  is  an  etymological  glos». 

1581.  Toeden   .1   taitnem^)   no   tuidhen  no  tinnrem^)  no 

sluagli  no  tecM  no  drenij  ut  est 
Hipolitws  martir 

ba  mirbuil  a  toidhen^)  [Fei.  Aug.  13]. 
töedtn,  i.  e.  radiance,  or  a  troop^  or  accomplishmeiit,  or  a  host,  or  a 
going,  or  a  band,  ut  est  ^HippolytUB  the  martjr,  marvellons  was  his  troop'. 
l-jee  snpra  no,  1578. 

1582.  Taithlech  .i,  sidliugnd,  ut  est 
CO  Cm^  coemda«)  taitlilech^)  [Fol  Sep.  19J. 

taithlechf  i.e.  pacifying,  ut  est  'to  Christ,  a  loveahle  Batisfaction\ 
Gen.  in  taidUch  (gl.  iatisfactionis) ,  Ml.  23  a  9,    dat.  ho  chain4aidliuch 

(gl  satisf actione),  Ml.  32  a  24.   ro  Umthtaigh  A.  do  chennsaigh,  O'Cl.;  y.  supra 

m,  1573. 

1583.  Tonach  i  nighi,  ut  est  terr  co  tora  liagli  1er  tonuaigh. 
tonachj  l  e.  a  washing,  ut  est  *  better  tbat . . .' 
The  quotation  is  given  hy  F  as  /m*  co  taire  Uaigh  krthannaig,  where 

liaigh  seems  acc.  eg.  of  lia  *t1ood'p  and  lerthonnaigh  acc.  sg.  fem.  of  ler- 
thonnach  'having  sea-wayes'.  Tonack  ia  not  here  exemplified,  but  it  is  the 
verbal  nonn  of  da-nigim  and  freqnent  in  the  sagaa  with  the  meaniiig  of 
'waßhing*;  root  nig. 

1584.  Tairchell^)  .i.  timchellfl),  utest  takchelli'O  tomais^O- 
tairchellj  i.e.  a  anrronnding,  ut  est  'a  going  round  of  meaaurement \ 
Cf.  taircdla  tomits,  Lawß  IV.  M4,  20. 

1585.  Tur  .i  iarraid,  amaii  atd  iiemlega  tigliei^)  do  tliur 
[i.  do  tsirtbain,  F]. 


»)  sie  F,  Taimhthiudh  E. 
*)  taithneam  E^  taitnem  F. 
*)  touidhen  E. 
^  athaithlet'h  E. 
•)  lic  F,  timceall  E. 
'')  sie  F,  tomaa  E. 


')  en  tuii'eapidü  E,  entaic  espoic  F. 

*)  sie  F,  tinnrntn  E. 

■)  sie  F,  caomrfa  E. 

»)  aic  F,  Tairceall  E. 

^0)  »ic  F,  taircell  E. 

^^)  neamlega  tigM  E,  nemlech  tigheF. 


480 


WHITLEY  STORES, 


tür,  i.  e.  inTestigation^  as  is  *to  scratlBize  the  . ,  .  of  a  1iou»e', 

dir  i.  iarraidh,   tür  A.  »grudadh,  O'Cl.     tiir  from  to-Ükr^    WtAi 

nenikga  {nefnlech^  ¥)?    PosBibly  a  corniption  of  neb-ltcad  (nemUcudhf^ 

L86,23)  ^not  allowing'? 

1586.  Tor  .i.  imatj  ut  est  is  doni  imdiaidO  tor^)  mbnathar. 
tüFf  i.  e.  pleutj}  ut  eit  '  a  fist  after  me  is  a  mnltitnde  of  wonls 
Cf.  iura  X  iomad,  O'Cl 


4 


[f  0.  93  a  2,] 

1587.  Torcia  i.  cluinsin,  ut  est  do  neoch  forsa  torclaither 

donn  710  taidhe  riamh  jrl.  i.  försa  cluinter  gait 

torchln,  i.  e,  a  hearing,   ut  est   4o  anjone  of  vvhom  pilfering  or  tieft 

maj  liave  been  heard  previoußly '  etc.,  i.  e.  of  wbom  gt^aling  is  heanl 

Here  torchla  is  inferred  from  'torchlaither  (ex  '^to-ro-cluitf^er)^  the  endii 

form  of  tlie  3rd  sg,  aubj,  pass.  of  do-chdninu 

1588.  T6  7  toing  7  toisat  7  tithsat  1  liiige*,  ut  est  fartiths 
dounai^  diurasaigh  jrL    N6  do  toingfidis  na  gatatdi  dimn«ifch[a] 
for  cacli,   7  adtrr  fos  ni   fithis   formsa  formna  iola  fordorcha 
ata  titsaitÄer  luige  la  sandtachw, 

tö  and  toing  and  toisat  and  tithsat^  i,  e,  oatb,  ut  est  'bau^htj 
would  flwcar*  etc.   Or  'tbe  banghty  tbicTes  would  swear  on  every  one: 
it  is  also  gaid  'tbom  sbalt  not  swear  on  me  proof  of  wealth  in  the  dart'. 
And  tbere  is  'an  oatb  will  be  swom  bj  covetons  ones\ 

A  group  of  verbal  forms  from  tbe  root  tong:  tö  is  Srd  sg,  wibj,  act.;  toing 
3rd  sg.  prea.  ind.;    toisat  (leg.  tössat)  3rd  pl,  subj.;    tithsat,  fortttkaat  3rd  pl 
rednpL  s-fwt  act;  toingfidk  for  toingfiti»,  3rd  pL  secondary  6-fut.;  h^Awr  2§J^ 
sg,  redupl.  ^-fut.  act.;    titmither  Brd  sg.  redupl.   s-fnt,  passive,     Cf,  for 
iwnultimate  quotation  tlie  gloss  in  H.  3. 18,  p;51b:  Fornitia  A.  imdemim,  nt 
ni  tithi^in  fonnsa  foroma  fola  fortorcha  [leg.  forfkrcha]. 

1589.  Tirrfa  .i.  borb  no  aneoladi,  ut  est  ni  förtoing  eclöi 
\\Vila  ior  craibtec//a  J,  in  tc\ah  tarnjiteit  a  dli^ed. 

tirda,  i.  e.  rüde  or  igtiorant^   ut  est  '  an  ignarant  chnrch  swears  not  o** 
devout  ones',  i.e.  tbe  cbiircb  tbat  traasgresaea  ite  law. 

So  in  H.  3.  18,  p.  51  b.  Tirda  A,  borb,  ut  eat  ni  fortoing  eclais  tirdt»-* 
fj.]  nochan  tirtboingenn  eclais  borb. 

1590.  Tnu  J.  coicilt,  ut  est  briaihar  tecAi  t-ene  i^)  tnii  — -;^ 
madh  isin  briathötr  tecA7a  bitt  amai  tine  i^)  coclad  i  tnu  x  '^^^ 
ana  coieelta.  fl 

fmi,  i.e.  a  banked-np  fire,  ut  est  'a  proper  word  is  fiie  in  imi\  i.  -^ 
if  tbat  be  the  propei*  word  it  is  Mke  tbe  fire  in  saviug,  in  a  tnu,  i.  e.  bÄakfi^^* 
11p  fins  are  bright. 


')  um  diagb  E.  im  diaigh  F.  ')  tor«  E.         •)  tine  a  E,  teni  J 


o'davoben^s  glossaky. 


481 


Obficiire,  tnü  literall j  meAn»  *fire'.  nirbo  tkenn  ar  tmi  J.  nr  ffnf, 
BawI.  ß*  502,  fo,  59  a  2.  coieiU  h  cognate  with  coiclim  (orthotonic  concelim\ 
novf  coigilim  4o  rake  np  or  kindle  \  O'Br.  tene  i  cocldd,  LL.  145  a  33.  tenin 
gin  coglnid,  Eev.  celt.  X.  21(^,  XL  209.    K,  Meyer,  Contribb,  8»  vy.  cocillf  coclad. 

1591.  Toirec  A.  tmiargTiio  *),  ut  est  taidhe  tor  taidlie  cidh 
fiachach^)  dobera  toraic  fair  J.  <looimaircfi  fri  fiachw  acA/  co  faj^h- 
bati  Bonbar  ina  diaidh^).   Ho  toraic  1  airic  ataoi  nö  is  timarcain. 

ObBcure.  Atkinson  (Lawa  VI.  740)  coijipareB  cethair  toraic  doberat  dire 
n-aitbig  do  rig,  lY.  334,  1*3,  translated  by  *four  actions  that  bring  the  dire- 
fine  of  a  plebeian  to  a  kiug\  But  the  gloss  timaryain  means  '  restraining, 
controlliig  \ 

1592.  Todlach  .i,  tuilkf?  uilc,  no  tadball  tliiich»  K6  ainm 
do  fascadb  doberar  ior  cochiUl  iascaig,  sie  rofaiseit  isti  *),  ut  est 

daniadar  mor  todhiach  [FeL  Oct.  15] 
.i.  fofodmat{ir  tuiUerf  iiilc. 

todtach,  l  e,  addition  of  evil.  Or  a  wet  Visitation.  Or  a  aaiiie  for  tbe 
wringiDg  which  it  giTeii  to  a  fisher's  net.  sie  isU  baYC  been  wnijig^  iit  est 
*they  eudured  great  affliction^  i.e.  they  suflered  an  increase  of  evil. 

Tbe  readings  of  the  F^Hre-msß.  are  tadlach ,  taidkch,  dadtach,  whkh 
seetii  cognate  with  tadall 

1593.  Toieh«  .i.  cosnum  no  ditin,  ut  est  is  dilis  do  neocli 
frithguin  oc  toichi  a  cinn  .i  oc  ditin  no  oc  cosnwm. 

/oicAcr,  i.e.  contending  for  a  protection,  ut  est  ^lawful  for  auyoue  is  a 
connterstroke  in  defending  \m  head"^  i.  e,  in  protecting  or  contending  for. 

Cognate  or  identical  with  the  vvord  written  toich^d  in  the  LbW8>  and 
traaslated  by  '  act  of  saing^  suit '.  F  has  toichtf  dat.  oc  toichi,  Laws  V.  306, 20 : 
there  is  a  gen.  sg.  toieheda,  and  toiched  (from  ^to-saiged)  w  probably  the 
right  ppelling  of  the  nominaüve. 

1594.  Torla  j,  bifd]  doigh  cmn[b]adh  inann^)  7  cinn«?,  i\mail 
Rtd  lü  gaib  besä  airi^cA  manibf^^)  .iiii.  seoit  soeraii")  do  torla 
tüirbenat  J.  muiia  ciiiiitcT  aige  tat  da  thoiiithin.  Nö  torld  .i. 
naidm,  ut  est  ro  neuais^)  tork  trebar  Mac  con  calma  na  curadk 

torla,  i.e.  it  probably  is  the  same  as  'dedsion*,  as  ia  *he  takeü  110t  a 
Chiefs  custoffiß  unlegs  thcre  be  seren  sds  whieh  free  frora  . , .  they  are  profit- 
able', i,  e.  nnlesB  .  ,  .  to  succonr  bim.  Or  terkt,  i.e.  a  bond^  ttt  eßt  *thott 
abalt  biiid  a  boud  secure^  Mac  con  the  valiaot  of  tbe  heroea\ 

ObBcure  and  probably  cormpt. 


*)  Toraic  .i.  timorgnia  F. 

»)  fiad  chach  F.  »)  diagh  E,  diag  F. 

*)  hr  cocball  eif^g  ro  faißci  isti  Ej  for  cocheU  eise  rofaiacitiiti  F, 

>)  bid  doieb  comnoad  iniinn  F.  •)  monab  E,  nianeb  F. 

')  sftorait  E,  aaerait  F.  •)  sie  F,  E  omits. 


482 


WHITLEY   STOKES, 


1595.  Tlus  i  tmUed  uais. 
thiSj  i.  e.  ft  noble  addition. 
ThiB  is  a  mere  etjmological  gloss.    See  above  no.  1530.    F  has  Um 

1596.  Toimdi  i.  cHimtabatrt^  ut  est  mac  toimden  .i  doigh 

Bi  doigli. 

/atmfiu,  i.  e.  doulit,  nt  est  ^aon  of  conjectnre^  i.  e.  probable,  not  prob&l 
See  anpra  no,  62. 

1597.  Tuinmell ')  i.  tinol^  ut  est  acht  nis  tiimmell  ^)  in 
iar  togml  1  muna  tinola^)   no   muna   teclmna   i   ü-eclöi> 
ndeeain  oa  foglila, 

tuinmeU,  i.e.  coUectioü,  üt  est  *proYided  tbat  he  does  not  ooUect  tbein 
in  ft  churdi  aftcr  treBpassing ^,  i.e.  nnle^is  he  coUect  or  imless  he  gatfaer  in  i 
church  after  eommitting  the  trespass. 

nad  tuinmell  tuaüi  a!e  acd  comaitbe  Hhat  the  whole  tribe  aswmbi« 
not,  only  the  neighbonrs',  Laws  IV,  332, 14,  where  the  translation  is  *that  he 
aesemble  not  the  whole  territory,  but  the  neighboura  (or  co-occupant»)', 

Cognate  with  mcll,  as  Lat,  conglobare  with  globua, 

1598.  Tarrehossaigh  i.  tecosc*),  üt  est  ni  fothugi«?  duailai 
ceta  tarracliaill  morcethra^). 

tarchoaaigf  l  e.  inetmctlon,  . . . 

I  cannot  translate  the  qiiotation^  which  doea  not  contain  the  lemma 

1599.  Treteil  ^^)  .i  niesan,  ut  est  cach')  tretell  dorenar  fo 
dire  a  milcow. 

treteU,  i.  e.  a  pet  dog^  nt  eet  'every  pet  is  paid  for  according  io  ti« 
fine  of  bis  himting  hoiind\ 

Ci.  drdell  A.  peta,  SBpra  no,  701»  and  perhaps  Cymr,  trythylL 

1600.  Tuatligenti  ^)  x  aes^)  an  no  sithcaire,  ut  est  con- 
eperar*"^)  bidh  e  ro  erpa  dia  imcomett  ar  thuatligentib*»)  .1  am» 
gentib*^)  impadhö^  tuaitlibil  na  sidhaighi  *3). 

tüath-genti,  i.  e.  bright  folk  or  elvea,  ut  est  ao  that  it  is  said  ^it  will 
be  he  that  he  wonid  eutrust  to  protect  hlm  against  tiiathgenti\  Le.  ügtin^ 
the  MkB  that  tum  witberabins,  the  fairies. 

In  iuath-genti  the   tüatU  (orditiarily  Meft',  *  north')  may  perbape  h»^ 
the  meaning  of  the   Golh.  ßiup  ' gutes'.    (The   'good  pe<5ple'  is  a  comöö* 
euphemistic  term  for  the  elves),  so  tuadh-mfuiik  fair  i,   folt  ilim  no  UaW* 
[leg.  tingb]  no  cas^  H,  3. 18,  p.  652*    For  the  conneiion  of  *left*  and  *gQO^ 
et  cJtJri/ioc  for  d(iiüi€^6g^ 


>)  sie  F,  TninmeaU  E. 

•)  sie  F,  tmllmell  K 

B)  inorceatbra  £,  morcetra  F. 

7)  gach  E. 

■)  aoa  E,  aea  F. 

^^)  tbnathoginntib  E,  tuathghentih  F, 

>'J  gindüb  E,  gentib  F.  *')  aidhaighi  F. 


*)  acht  mane  tinola  F. 
*)  Tarrcosaigh  i.  tecoag  E. 
•)  »ic  F,  Treteall  E. 
•)  Tnathginnti  E,  Tuatligeftti  F,] 
')  conepenar  £,  coneperar  F. 


O  DAVOEENß  GLOSSAHY, 


483 


1601.  Till  J.  bogj  ut  est  [Msbert  tinu  a  thoib  7]  ni  bu  fii 

coilcti  tinca, 

tin^  i.e,  soft,  nt  est  'he  attucked  hh  aide's  fatness^  and  it  was  not 
againfit  soft  qiii!ts\ 

So  in  H.  3>  18,  p.  79a:  Tin  ,i.  meith  no  bocc  no  maot(h),  ui  dicitiir 
Friabert  tinu  a  taoib,  7  ni  bi  fri  coilcedb  tiiica,  wber©  tbe  firat  fonr  words 
are  from  the  Amra  Choliiimb  chille  §  101  (Rct.  celt  XX,  274). 

1602.  Tin  .1  tosacA  nö  bunadh.    Tinnremh  .i,  timisgital. 
ÜHf  L  e.  a  beginning  or  origiii. 
So  in  H.  3,  18,  p.  124:  Tin  tosacb  no  bunad  tindrem,  nutle  dicitnr  tind- 

"^ifetal.    And  in  Rawl.  B.  502,  fo.  58  b  2  (Key.  celt.  XX.  274)  tin  A.  ...  tosacb, 
ut  dicitnr  tinnsdtal. 

tindranf  i.e.  a  beg^inning.  So  in  H.  3.  18,  p. 627:  tinnrcm  J,  tinnagedul. 
TMb  Word  ia  also  glossed  by  aiochnughadk  *an  ending^  O'Cl.  and  H.  3.  18, 
p.  661,  trisin  tindrim  (gl.  per  executionem),  ML  b^84indrim  (gl.  tropologiftMi)i 
m.  48 eil. 

1603.  Tatliat  .1.  ata  agat,  tathum  .i  ata  agam. 
tathat,  i.  e.  tbou  baati  tathum,  L  e.  I  hare. 

So  in  H.3.  18,  p.  79  a:  Tathtd  .L  ata  ocut,  and  in  Fei  July24:  tatbnt 
cenn  mt  mile.    So  in  Fei.  (LB.)  ProL  217  and  O'CL  iatham  .1  ata  liom. 

1604.  Tital  oni  is  tital«^  annsa  greicc,  sol  annsa  laitin, 
grian  annsa  gaodhailg. 

tiiäl  from  titalus  (sie)  in  tbe  Greek^  sol  in  the  Latin^  grian  in  tbe  Gaelic. 
tUäl  ia  a  conuption  of  titdn,  0'  Clery^s  tiotän  i.  grian,  wbich  is  a  loan 
from  Gr.  Ttrav. 

1605.  Tollsga  ±  leaböirfA. 

tollsca,  i.e.  a  bed. 

So  in  H.  3.  18,  p.  623  a:  Tollsca  .i.  lealmid.  Etjinology  obscnre,  Can 
it  be  from  "^tolgsca  a  derivative  of  tolg  .i,  leabaidli^  O'Cl? 

1606.  Tasgwr  i.  muiBnter. 
tascur,  i.  e,  a  houaebold. 

Spelt  tascarj  anpra  no.  1501,  and  fo«ctw  in  Brocc.  k  28,  where  it.  rbjmci 
witb  coscur.  O'Cl.  bas  tascor  X  tionöl,  mninntear,  no  imirce.  Eis  tascor  ,L 
cobblach  *a  fleet'  is  probably  the  Barne  word. 

1607.  Tre  comrorguin  i,  Ire  sechran. 

tre  comrorcutUf  i.e.  througb  straying:  ire  comratcain  .1.  tre  seachran, 
H.  3.  18.  The  nonx.  sg.  is  in  Middle-Irish  comrurga  .i.  »eachran,  H,  3.  18, 
p.  68  b,  But  in  Old-Irish  it  is  comrorconf  Wb.  18d7,  dat.  comrürcuin^  ibid. 
22  a  16,  acc,  comrorcuiHj  ML  56  b  9,  pl.  acc.  comroircfiea,  Wb>  30  c  21,  but  com- 
roi[r]cnin,  Sg.  1  a  2,  which  has  a  masc.  euding. 


1608,  [TJ]rlaiti 


)  vm  E. 


[fo.  93  a  3.] 
umhaloid,  ut  est  aes')  fognama  [ajurlaiti. 


484  WHITLET  8T0KES, 

aurlaitiy  i.e.  hnmility,  nt  est  'obedient  senrantB*. 
Cf.  inUaurlatu,  Wb.27c3. 

1609.  Uim  .i.  umha,  ut  est  cim  uim  olus  nuim. 

So  Corm.  uim  .i.  uma  *broiize*  and  O'Clery.  Corm.  s.v.  cimb  gives  the 
qaotation  as  cimb  uim  olas  nuim  i  puincemi  puinc  which  0*Donoyan  gnessed 
to  mean  'a  tribute  of  bronze  since  I  placed  the  bronze  in  the  notched  balanoe*. 

1610.  Urfoem^)  .i.  fir[f]aoin,  ut  est  ni  aurföemha^)  dana  na 
cloen  ^). 

aurfoem,  i.  e.  troly  receive,  nt  est  '  thon  shooldst  not  receiye  the  gifti 
of  the  nnjnst*. 

arföim  4t  receives*,  Sg.  51a4.  arafoimat  'they  assume',  Sg.  51a5. 
arfema-siu  (gl.  accipito).  Ml.  68  d  13,  root  em, 

1611.  Ur  .i.  talom,  onn  .1  doch  .i.  i&sed  deochair  fil  eatoiro 
.1.  is  isle  ur  7  is  doimne:  arbiatha  ith  7  meas  7  is  ar  doforgelat^) 
bii  7  beich*)  smail  isberr  tabraidh  don  file  ith  7  saill«),  bUcW 
7  mil. 

ÜTf  i.  e.  earth.  onrif  i.  e.  stone,  i.  e.  this  is  the  difference  between  them, 
namely,  lower  is  earth  and  it  is  deeper:  it  snpports  com  and  mast,  and  'tii 
on  it  that  cows  and  bees  feed.  As  is  said:  'give  ye  to  the  poet  corn  and 
bacon,  milk  and  honey*. 

ur,  gen.  liirc,  supra  no.  483,  F61.  prol.  128,  ep.  210,  acc.  ar  litr,  Wb. 
13  d  3.   onn  for  ond  snpra  no.  1321. 

1612.  Ugdar^)  .i.  eolach,  ut  est  atnöra  ugdar»)  oenreir  j. 
u[g]dar  in  ddna  is  e  is  coir  dia  freagra.    No  eolach  in  dana. 

ugdar,  i.e.  a  leamed  man,  ut  est  Hhe  author  of  a  nniqne  rtor  answen 
him ',  i.  e.  it  is  proper  for  the  author  of  the  poem  to  answer  him.  Cr  one 
acquainted  with  the  poem. 

Ugdar  (augtor,  Ml.  44  d  19,  dat.  ugMur,  snpra  no.  494,  acc  pl.  auetan 
Ml.  35  b  17)  borrowed  from  Lat  auctor,  Atnora  (ex  ath-tn-öra)  from  *(Uh-9raim 
*  reloqiior  \ 

1613.  Uithir  .i.  frislighi. 
uithirf  i.  e.  lying  down. 

Seems  gen.  sg.  of  othor  '  sickness  *  or  '  sick  man ',  as  in  Laws  L  226, 3 
and  in  Gübretha  Caratniad  (Rawl.  B.  502,  fo.  63):  Rncus  nemdigbaü  n-uithir 
dia  nomaide. 

1614.  Un  .L  sircaingnim. 
un,  i.  e.  a  constant  benefit. 
Obscnre  and  probably  corrupt. 

1615.  üdhma  .i  uaim  ar  in  fidh  .i.  is  ed  a  crand  bis  air 


^)  nrfaom  E.  ')  urfaomha  E. 

*)  claon  E.  *)  dofongealait  E. 

»)  beith  E.  •)  sali  E. 

*)  ndar  E.  ")  adnoire  ndair  aonreir  £. 


o'dayobbn's  olossart.  485 

i.  in  loirg  nö  in  sim  .L  in  idh  bec  bis  a  comat  in  comainn.  N6 
cona  dif ein  in  sim  7  in  loirg  do  crann  araill,  ut  est  na  tabratar 
ndhma  om.  Oim  1  loirg  7  sim  .i.  in  t-idh  bec  bis  a  comat  in 
cumainn. 

uima,  i.  e.  a  stitch  on  the  wood,  i.  e.  this  is  the  bar  that  is  on  it,  i.  e. 
the  handles  or  the  gim,  i.  e.  the  little  chain  which  is  securing  the  cattle-ponnd. 
Or  ...  the  sim  and  the  handles  to  another  bar,  ut  est  'let  not  udma  om  be 
pnt'.  Oimf  i.e.  handles,  and  aim  the  little  chain  that  is  securing  the 
cattle-pound. 

Ohscore  and  probably  corrapt.  Cormac  A  has:  udmat  .i.  ad[d]amnad  .i. 
crand  forsin  cetra  co  ndamnaigter  a  moide  a  comboig  indsin.  Uidim  .i.  ainm 
den  roid  triasa  teit  in  crand  bis  forsin  cl6ith  intan  bither  oca  dunad. 

Cormac  B  has:  Udmad  .i.  ud  7  damnad  .1.  crand  ar  lias  .i.  gobung 
gaibther  forsin  crand  co  ndanmaiter  a  n-ude  i  comnlg.  üdim  .i.  nomen  dond 
roi  triasa  teit  in  crand  bis  forsin  cleith  ocon  udmad  no  occa  dunad. 

0*Clery  has:  üdhmadh  .i.  ainm  don  r^  ghadraigh  tr6sa  tt^id  an  crann 
bhios  ar  an  gcl^ith  ag  dunadh  ar  na  ceathraibh  no  ar  an  aim6is. 

'  O'Beilly  has:  Udhmadh  a  kind  of  loop  or  noose  made  of  twigs  [leg. 
withes  gatrdch]  through  which  a  beam  or  bar  is  put  to  secure  a  door  or  gap 
against  cattle.  The  etym.  of  om  is  obscure;  8%m  (leg.  aim?)  may  be  cognate 
with  Skr.  üniäy  Gr.  If^agy  Ags.  Hma,  Ir.  sin. 

1616.  Üi  i.  caora  i  ouis,  ut  est  hui  finn  fofrith  fedhidh  a 
dire  co  .u.  s^^a  jl 

üij  i.  e.  a  sheep,  i.  e.  oyis,  ut  est  '  a  white  sheep  was  found  . . .  its  fine 
np  to  fifteen  s6ts, 

öi  Corm.  In  composition  we  have  öi,  and  before  a  broad  vowel  u- 
ugaire,  Ml.  96  dl  as  in  deg-u-gaire  (gl.  pastor  egregius),  Ml.  45  b  23,  Dr  au- 
as  in  au-gaire,  Laws  1. 104,  35;  gen.  augairi,  Ml.  100  b  16,  cognate  with  Lat. 
ort«,  Or.  oig,  Engl,  ewe, 

1617.  Urgais  .i  claochlodh,  ut  est  rath  n-aiseid  7  urguise 
no  erguidhi 

urgaiSf  i.  e.  an  exchange,  ut  est  'stock  of  gift  and  entreaty  or  begging*. 

An  etymological  gloss.  It  seems  to  mean  that  the  stock  was  giyen  in 
exchange  for  the  entreaty.  Urgais  .i.  erguidi  itais^  occurs  in  Rawl.  B.502, 
fo.63bl. 

1618.  Uinsi  .i.  annso^),  ut  est  uinsi  do  dalta. 
uinsi,  i.e.  here,  ut  est  'here  is  thy  fosterling*. 

uinsi  for  uinse,  Sg.  3  b  29 ,  et  v.  Thes.  palaeohib.  11,  note  e.  uinnsi  .i. 
ata,  O'Cl.   See  aboye  no.  1331  and  Bezz.  Beitr.  XIX.  109. 

0  annsa  E. 


486 


WHITLEY  ST0KB8, 


abgiter,  aipgiter  1. 

abra  27. 

accais  40. 

accomnir  (acobuir)  141. 

accrass  28. 

acenn  1323. 

ach  451. 

1.  acht  166. 

2.  acht  132. 
achtail  4. 
aclad  113. 
acmncc  28. 
acobair  50,  141. 
a6tU8  117. 
adagar  142. 
adaltrach  121. 
ad-ben  185. 

ad-bo,  atboinn,  atbois  89. 
ad-cin  123. 
ad-claid  97. 
ad-cn-aid  26. 
ad-comrigim  50,  141. 
ad-411a  44. 
ad-ellaim  157. 
ad-fiadaim,  atafiadaid  890. 
ad-gairet  136. 
ad-gnlat  156. 
ad-id-racacha  123. 
ad-naig  131. 
ad-nessim  14. 
ad-opuir  1386. 
ad-ragar  768. 
ad-r-annad  1358. 
ad-renim  172. 
ad-res  120. 

ad-riastar,  ad-riug  130. 
ad-ro-dmad  114. 
ad-ro-gart  128. 
ad-rorastar  91. 
der  1518. 

aesclad  (faesclad?)  170. 
afaing  25. 

ag  .i.  indsaiged  107. 
aga  66. 
agaid  186. 
agait  77. 


Index. 

ägor  116. 

ai  42,  gen.  sg.  of  ae  1079. 
äi,  ae  991,  gen.  nad  6, 880. 
aice  63. 

1.  aice  *fiu'  105. 

2.  aice  'fosterer'  137. 
aicetal  18,  33. 
aicsiu  991. 
aidbrind  56,  111. 
aidbse  16. 

aige  69. 
aige  rere  19. 

1.  aU  9. 

2.  aU  631. 

3.  ail  'reproach*  64. 
Ailbe  1003. 

ailc  151. 

Ailill  mac  Dnnlaing  449. 

aiUu  569,  1199,  12ia 

1.  aill  'hearken'  13. 

2.  aill  .i.  molad  72. 

3.  aill  *  noble»  65. 

4.  aUl  *once'  33,  1548. 

1.  aUt  Miabüity'  62. 

2.  aüt  'honse'  868. 
ailtire  160. 
diltias  246. 

äin  'roshes'  20. 

ainces  409. 

aincis  1049. 

aine  73. 

aine  (äine?)  lOa 

aine  (öine)  digin  155. 

Aine  ingen  Ingaini  813. 

ainim  710. 

ainmnet  189. 

ainne  277. 

ainscle  171. 

dinsed  14. 

airbe  1366. 

airbert  49,  161,  772,  799. 

airbertna  918. 

airbitiu  45,  1218. 

airbre  88. 

aircellad  96. 


airchinnech  2,  154. 

airchoige  100. 

aircsin  934. 

airdbe  179. 

airdbid  110. 

airdeipe  110. 

airdrinch  176. 

aire  i.  tarcenn  neich  13& 

aire  23,  60,  180. 

aire  ard  1213. 

aire  coisring  92. 

aire  echta  581,  637,  873. 

aire  iter  d4  eirig  276. 

aire  toise  1369. 

4ire  59. 

airec  75. 

airecht,  airechtach  13i. 

airer  137,  17a 

airfis  1020. 

airg  51. 

airgenn  124. 

airginn  35. 

airgither  826. 

airillind  107. 

airis  54. 

airithe  58. 

airiün  68. 

airleim  694. 

airleng,  anrleng  125. 

airliüs  ?& 

airm  158. 

airmet  182. 

airmit  102. 

aimdil  796. 

ainne  183. 

aime  toile  159. 

-aimecht  83. 

-aimestar  1047. 

airin  22. 

airtem  129. 

ais  106a 

aiscid  164. 

aisil  90. 

aisli  57. 

-aitchim  451. 

aite  'a  cover*  1%. 


»• 

d'davoren's  glossaby 

^^H 

äith  *  quick'  126. 

ara^ae  122,  550. 

aato  1527,  astoing  139.                      ^H 

aithe  IGR 

arach  169  .i.  trebaire  295. 

astol                                                  ^H 

L  aithecli  ^rasaar  37, 524. 

araclicb  162. 

atacb  faeema  143.                               ^^^| 

2.  aithech  *hero'  53. 

aragatr  94. 

ata-ella  157.                                       ^^M 

—     aithech  tige  98,  468. 

araichtj  aricht  99. 

atargad  536.                                       ^^M 

^B     aiüimess  173. 

araiti  63. 

atat6  139.                                           ^H 

ailhrige,  aithirge  3. 

antreith  92. 

atrco-b  432.                                     ^^M 

aithrinne  30. 

arariastar  152. 

at-gialkt  69.                                   ^^H 

aiti  fluid  101. 

ar-as-cnilli  512, 

ftt-glentis  1042.                              ^^^H 

1.  Ü  116. 

orbar  A.  alog  88. 

at-guid  913.                                  ^^^H 

2.  41  181. 

arcaatar  109. 

atgtdtigb  39.                                     ^^^| 

_     alad  24. 

BXCO  1012. 

ath(?)468.                                         ^H 

■    alaib  76. 

arctdretbar  132. 

athargaib  191,  athorgaib                   ^^H 

■    allaigc  14d2. 

ard  8,  21. 

^H 

^f    aUobaiTi  allahair  144. 

ardarc  167. 

athbuaile  964.                                   ^^H 

1.  alt  *boiiBe^  im.            ' 

ardata  1301. 

Atherne  630,  1064,  1088,              ^^^| 

2.  alt  'aircetar  (j.             j 

ardb^nar  243. 

^^^M 

altA  himd  705. 

anlmius  36. 

AtbgQü  1165.                                    ^^H 

altaigim  lö6o. 

ardracht  7,  1142. 

athlige  21.                                        ^^M 

ambil  293. 

ardrigtber  1132. 

athlumpaire  964.                              ^^| 

H     ambuau  3t>7. 

ardrosc  rere  84. 

athrola  104.                                       ^^M 

H     ambue  274,  683. 

ardslechta  943. 

atmad  12.                                         ^^M 

Amergia  äilgeaach  480, 

ar-fen  943. 

ata-üra  10.                                         ^^H 

A morgen  a.  1352. 

ar-feuat  952. 

a^roat  114,  154.                                 ^^M 

L  an  *cup'  119,  150, 

ar-folniai.s  994. 

atrroeTais  87.                                  ^^| 

174. 

1.  arg  43. 

at-flluinuiu  80.                                   ^^H 

2.  au  *9pleüdia'  74. 

2.  arg  3f>Ö. 

angaire  16 16.                                    ^^H 

3.  an  'Bwift'  13. 

ariiiuus  183. 

anmnan  277.                                   ^^| 

ancta  133. 

aritgair  31. 

anrdairc  41.                                     ^^H 

andach  70. 

ariu  48.                             ' 

aordluige  717.                                     ^^H 

audarbus  61. 

ar-moinater  79. 

aurdom  1088.                                      ^^f 

andatk  52. 

ar-neuth  1047- 

aur-foem  1610.                                     ^^M 

aadöit  549. 

arrae,  arra  29,  80. 

anrlaite  1608.                                      ^^M 

andomtiiTi  140. 

arrath  47. 

autsadC?)  101.                                   ^^M 

andiÄcht  7,  1142. 

arricht  83. 

azal  190.                                           ^H 

aiietarguaid  804. 

arsaid  32, 

^^H 

anfeth  17,  anfeith  38. 

ar-aiasaither  93. 

1.  ba  Mumb'  252.                              ^H 

aiiforbracht  203. 

ar-aiaitber  95. 

2.  ba  .i.  fal  827.                                ^H 

anfüt  81. 

ar-tairberat  54. 

U  279.                                               ^H 

angbach  112. 

aruac  rere  19. 

1.  bach  207.                                      ^H 

anijbocbt  112. 

art  .i.  fiB  72. 

2.  bach  .1  büain  305.                         ^H 

anglonnus  135. 

art  Ime  466,  581. 

3.  bach  .i.  insaigim  304.                    ^^H 

anFach  71. 

asGEam  85. 

bachlach  524.                                       ^H 

aunone  (annoD?)  5. 

a§-com-rad  634. 

baegnl  301.                                         ^^M 

anrnd  1425, 

aa-in-gaib  1131. 

baeth  192.                                          ^H 

Ann  ^en.  Anann  46. 

asoilg  176. 

bag  324.                                              ^H 

-ära  172. 

as-renim  766. 

hign  253.                                           ^H 

arabi  106. 

assa  1068. 

bail  293.                                            ^H 

488 


WHITLEY  STOKBS, 


bailc  255. 

baue  'good*  224. 

baue  bei  224,  1197. 

baircne  242. 

bairdne  803. 

baire  *grief'  217. 

baiscil  240. 

baislec  283. 

baisiech  231. 

baislic  258. 

baitsech  306. 

baitside  271. 

balc  277. 

Balla  259. 

banb  samna  978. 

banteol  1556. 

barann  267. 

bare  *book'  239. 

barr  253,  260. 

barrach  288. 

base  336. 

bath  193,  v.  ceo-bath. 

b6  charna  213,  b4  loirge 

1115,  b6  tdide  209,  306. 
bedgach  290. 
b^im  .i.  cinned  811. 
beirt  pl.  berti  322. 
beithech  227. 
b61re  843,  b61re  ban  711. 
ben  'out'  286. 
ben  for  blai  buirig  238, 

309. 
bexman  226. 
Bennchor  259. 
beo  228. 
b^o-chell  282. 
berach  294. 
Berba  252. 
berg  254. 
bert  .i.  breth  280. 
bertos  246. 
bes  237. 
b^s  131. 
bes-ae  1079. 
b^scna  275. 
bethach  1440. 
bi  Uhreshold'  233. 
bl  a  croith  310. 


bia  245. 

biaa  296. 

biach  235. 

biadbach  214. 

biad  frithir  983. 

Mail  313. 

biathivl  cvinm  504. 

bil  *  Speech'  293. 

bU-fothach  205. 

bil-tenga  2D6. 

biletos  278. 

bir  *  water'  252. 

bir  chli  1209  =  bir  clethi 

620. 
bith  *feronn'  912. 
bith-füuch  321. 

1.  bla  »Shell'  222. 

2.  bla  *8hout'  328. 

3.  bla  .1.  slan  30. 
bla,  bUichfithir  195. 
blae  212. 

blaidre  299. 

blathe  322. 

bled  273. 

bledmU  326. 

blegnach  1128. 

blind,  blindach  337. 

blör  216. 

blüsar  329,  1163. 

böar  291. 

bobän  295. 

boccmell  318. 

bo  gabala  284. 

boibre  316. 

böige  201. 

boim  221. 

Boind  882. 

bolg  greine  1569. 

borrlns  288. 

bot  265,  334. 

bracht  203. 

bran  292. 

brandnb  1158,  Brandub 

1076. 
bras  255. 
brase  263. 
brat  289. 
brataid  276. 


br&theae  244. 
brtfe  272. 
Brega  265. 
breoinne  241. 
bres  255. 
Bresal  Brecc  242. 
bresta  262,  264. 
breth  823. 
breth  bronnta  298. 
Bretha  N&med  831, 1223, 
BrethaForlüi?cttjii4m 
brethnais  815. 
bri  *word'  282. 
bri  2ia 
briar  200. 

briathar  cen  gath  285. 
bricht  121. 
brig  .i.  foiUsig  297. 
brig  257. 
brigach  194. 
brigaid  121. 

1.  brigther  247,  26a 

2.  brigther  26a 
briuga  825. 
briugus  196,  1166. 

1.  bro  (brö?)  'increaae' 
821. 

2.  bro  (br6?)*8hont'3Sa 
brogadj  brogMite  903. 
broim  819. 

1.  bronnad  298. 

2.  bronnad  832. 
brothlucht  236. 
brotlach  236. 
brotscnad  270. 
bracht  46,  250,  319. 
brad  256. 
bminnech  208,335. 
bmis  24a 

1.  bruth  234. 

2.  bruth  197. 

3.  bruth  197. 

1.  buaid,  boadach  ^ 

2.  buaid  *good'  199- 
buaignech  ein  249. 
buaile  219. 
buain  807. 

büal,  büallenn  2ia 


^f               ^j^^B                o'DAVOREN^B  GL08SABT. 

489 

V 

bufilaDB  269. 

car  406,  1028. 

claenan  (clöenan?)  51t 

^1 

buall  333. 

cara  :^4,  498. 

claidbine  568» 

^^H 

büim  *good'  220. 

cartad  419,  1474. 

daiss  866. 

^^H 

buBJ  319. 

cathiagud  475. 

clandad  534. 

^^1 

blarach  215. 

catu  347. 

dandtair  453. 

^^^H 

bufut,  bnasach  204|  225. 

ceohair  514. 

dann  349. 

^^H 

buasamml  198. 

cechia  380. 

das  557. 

^^H 

bnbthad  211. 

oechra  4.39. 

decM(?)  39a 

^^1 

bucae  1^05. 

cecbras  342. 

detb  536. 

^^H 

htm  274. 

ceile  387,  438. 

cletbcür  coem  233. 

^^H 

buiccell  317- 

c6im  549. 

d^tbe  486,  588. 

^^1 

büiccinn  (buicciud  ?)  251* 

r^ird  ^192. 

detine  568. 

^^1 

buidm  23fX 

ceis  360. 

diatli  397. 

^^H 

bmresc  3üa 

ceissit  505. 

cllatban  983. 

^^1 

Bnite  265. 

c^ite  445,  520. 

dimata  493. 

^^H 

buB  na  gabla  229. 

cel  401. 

1.  ditb  340,  407. 

^^H 

bu8  202. 

celtair  497. 

2.  ditii  554. 

^^H 

cenn  .i.  mag  492. 

dotbra  471. 

^^1 

^—^      cacbna  601. 

cennadach  491. 

dfi  466. 

^^1 

^m      cacht  345. 

cemias  531. 

cnarr  495. 

^^H 

■      cadlEMd. 

ceu-bath  358,  1151. 

cno  gnae  (gnöe?)  539. 

'''   ^^1 

■     e6e  122. 

Gera  259. 

coart  348,  967. 

^^H 

f          1.  caem  484. 

cerbhala  546. 

cob  369. 

^^H 

l           2.  ca«m  521. 

cerd  cainti  M9, 872, 1211. 

cobluth  478. 

^^^1 

^B     Gftem-iocht  1298. 

cerd  cnmainn  456. 

cocaemax  153ö, 

^^H 

^"       caenitar  fola  892. 

cern  372. 

cocar  541. 

^^H 

l            caeptba  A8ö, 

Cemacb  Sotal  1457. 

-cocm  506. 

^^1 

"             Caiar  841. 

cerpjcerb,  no&-cerbaEd379. 

cwnng  3.^. 

^^H 

caid(caid?)46o,530,573. 

c«it  544. 

codnl  442. 

^^1 

caüech  532. 

c€rt-faine  526. 

c6em  ^poet'  363. 

^^H 

caindelbra  535. 

ces  409. 

1.  c6einda  *bed^  420. 

^^H 

CÄinneim  £»09|  1138,  gen. 

c€t-cbt>r  736. 

2.  coemda  511. 

^^1 

caiime  1074. 

c^tfaid  im. 

-coemnacrair  408. 

^^H 

cainnle  571. 

cethar-dniimnech  1475. 

coibche  565,  655,  1163. 

^^1 

Cain  tecbta  629. 

oetbre  513. 

coibne  468,  473,  481,  490. 

^^1 

cair?  396. 

cet-mniuter  croligi  483. 

coibnina  458. 

^^H 

cair,  aec.  dual  983. 

cetnait  359. 

coibaios  nisd  1192. 

^^H 

caircecb  421. 

ciabar  377. 

1.  coic  'leeret'  390. 

^^H 

caircUe  in  aeil,  c.  in  loi- 

ciachair{?)  441. 

2.  coic  'mr  533. 

^^1 

ucda  983. 

1.  dail  755, 

coicilt  1590. 

^^H 

caiti  370. 

2.  ciaU  .1  tiööl  362. 

-coideatar  1334. 

^^1 

calad  431. 

cicbsite  345. 

coicli  373. 

^^H 

calg  det  567. 

cicbt  367. 

coimdi  580. 

^^1 

c&m  402,  563,  1206. 

eil  467. 

coimgne  347,  1005. 

^^H 

Camper  376. 

cimb  354. 

coiniindin  575. 

^^H 

candabar  41i9. 

cimbal  357. 

coimfli  537. 

^^H 

caßü  529,  gen.  canad  1073. 

cindas  396. 

coimte  371. 

^^1 

capaU  572. 

ciDgthecbt  433. 

coimtig  581. 

^^1 

Afcblif  f.  cell.  L*a.lkogT»pi 

if«. 

m 

J 

^^^1 

WOITLEY  ßTOKES, 

^1 

^^^^B               comdelg  352,  bil. 

comrarcon  1607. 

-CTodba  556.            H 

^^^^^M               comgeltairi  559. 

comthogairm  5. 

Credlne  679.           H 

^^^^^1 

comujscaig  423. 

eres  476,  566.         ■ 

^^^H             coir  (cor?) '  liaad  *  443, 495. 

Conall  Cernacb  1242. 

cresaigter  394.       ^M 

^^^^^B                      ansicc  321. 

Conchobar  1224. 

;  cresen  447.       ^^M 

^^^^H              coirp-dire  159,  522,  9^, 

concladinip  conclasat  395. 

cretar  44a        ^^1 

^^^H 

concletbi  536. 

crether  353.       ^^H 

^^^^^H              Coirpre 

condacht  455. 

criascrad  53a    ^^B 

^^^^^1               coiaceim  1048. 

cond  e  lg  { cuiiidelg)482, 843- 

criathar  526.     ^^H 

^^^^H              -coisegar  343. 

-condlaitber  341. 

crib,  crip  391.  ^^^| 

^^^^H              coisilset  Bi^/. 

eontfe  417. 

cnbois  562.      ^^H 

^^^H 

confelth  430. 

crinder  436>      ^^^H 

^^^^^H               coisriBg  92. 

congillne  458. 

ctinne  504.       ^^^| 

^^^^1              coitecbU  469. 

congreinn  41 L 

crith,  crithid  4^^^| 

^^^^H              coitrab  542. 

oonJuaiif  coolon  525. 

Critb  gablacb  1012.^ 

^^^H              coitte  lim. 

coB-mill  547. 

1.  cro  483.  487,  aSS. 

^^^^1              colbn  4311. 

1.  conn  468,  499. 

2.  cro  *a  pig'  36a 

^^^H              colM)o1g  572. 

2.  tonn  755. 

3.  CTO  'enclosnre'  i^| 

^^^^H 

conoificet  424^  470. 

eroda  386,  454.      ^M 

^^^^^1              com-  aperfect>preüi:792. 

conort  1313. 

croicb  494.              H 

^^^^H               comadaiB  388. 

coüOBcigiiu  423. 

croinntile  57L        ^M 

^^^^^H              comail  4r)6. 

conriug,  conre«  489. 

cioitb  310.              ■ 

^^^^^H 

conraale  450. 

croli  bam  483.         H 

^^^^^H               comaireclita  tobaig  413. 

con-raici  426. 

crolige  483.             H 

^^^^^B              comairser  487. 

con-scara  477. 

croQ  839.                H 

^^^^^H              comaitbcbes^  comaitlie- 

con-äuiat  516. 

crotbla  543.             H 

^^^^B                  cbufl  524p  525. 

con-aüifi  551. 

cm  527.                  B 

^^^^H               comai]  462. 

con-tailgi  536. 

1.  cm  393. 

^^^^^B              C4>m&rb  462. 

con-teehtat  548. 

2.  crö,  citfecbta  m     , 

^^^^^B              comarc  452. 

con-tednagatar  412. 

crüad  574.              ^ 

^^^^^H              ootiianiic  400. 

corbad  356. 

crüan  555-               ^M 

^^^^^H              coDibougat  281. 

Corbmac  173,  Cormac  bna 

crud  515.                S 

^^^^^P               combrutb  234. 

Cuinn  1229. 

cnübne  422.            ^M 

^^^^^[                comci  500. 

Corcu-Chönlfiain  525. 

crum  diitna  368^       ^M 

^^^^H               comeme  425. 

corr  *a  well'  669. 

crutb  509,  1004.        M 

^^^^H               üoiuiiiir  1100. 

corr-crecbda  518. 

cnaclmaidni  397.        fl 

^^^^H               cQuüacbtaid  360. 

corrgubal  366- 

cuad  578.                  fl 

^^^^^H              coiiilecbta  .528. 

corrgninecbt  383,  457, 

cuairt  405,  SOS.        ^ 

^^^^^H               coinlütiu  561. 

corrgninecb  383. 

cubns  545. 

^^^^^H               cummamua  540. 

coiTtbar  579. 

cncbt,  cuahtacb  344 

^^^^H              cumnaidiu  570. 

coBuiim  516. 

CücbmlAiniiS33,m^ 

^^^^^H               1.  comol  449. 

cotagaib  673. 

759p  1020,  1461 

^^^^^H              2.  comol  577. 

cotn-öi  1437* 

cntir  374. 

^^^^H              C4>mpert  351. 

cotrebar  1535. 

cugnin  382.                  i 

^^^H              1.  comrac  B64,  413. 

cot-riagtitUer  1341,  1381. 

cnib  562. 

^^^^H              2.  €omrac  i.  ranil  428. 

crabud^  craibtbecb  338. 

CEibiter  560. 

^^^^H              comraicbne  301* 

craun  Utk  9ia 

cuic  (coic)  \um  ^^^ 

^^^^^1              comraite  389- 

credal  446. 

(s^t?)  474. 

^H^^^^^^^^^B       o'davoren'8  glossary. 

^1 

cnO-tech  1107. 

decmaic  184,  655,  688. 

detbne  1330.                                   ^H 

cuirame  490. 

decraiter  1158. 

detla  433.                                      ^H 

ciiimne  488. 

dedbleu  65a 

diabnl-ebomcb  559.                         ^^| 

cmndegar  404. 

dedbul  659. 

dlaH*.].  dinitad  729.                       ^H 

camiieol  360. 

dMoimu  736. 

diamiiin  670.                                   ^^^| 

ctiiniibech  349. 

dee  699. 

1.  dian  594.                                   ^H 

mUmü  M(\. 

1.  deil  360. 

2.  dian  849,  1060.                          ^H 

cuinnäl  344. 

2.  deil  715. 

diballach  619.                                 ^H 

cmp,  cnipre  427. 

deüm  641. 

diberg,  dibergacb  254.                     ^^H 

cnire  479,  577. 

deimne  748. 

diceltair  497.                                   ^^M 

cnifilenuacJi  1095. 

dein  597. 

diföt  754.                                         ^H 

cnisnet  552, 

deie  613. 

dlgal  637.                                       ^H 

cuithech  472,  742. 

Mia  673. 

digtts  643,  7.  diin.                        ^H 

cnitir  410,  507. 

deißti  896. 

digde  590.                                       ^^M 

cuitrid  410^  cuitxiud  507. 

delenn  598. 

digi  656.                                         ^H 

۟l  480. 

delgamecht,  delgnaide 

digliiiiin  631.                                 ^^H 

cullach  501. 

696. 

dignad  (kg.  diduad  0  7ia               *^^| 

curaa  365. 

deling  706. 

dignae  623,  642.                              ^H 

cnioal  ranft  744. 

dellecb,  *dellaet  694. 

digraifl  648.                                     ^^M 

cumsanad  399. 

den  737. 

dignin  ^585.                                      ^^H 

CTiTUftcle  171. 

1.  denma  598^  757. 

dil  602.                                           ^H 

cundu  435. 

2.  deniua  756. 

dilmuin  605,  725.                            ^^M 

ctmuaU,  cundil  403. 

denn  632. 

dilucht  651.                                     ^^M 

deoin  669. 

diine  702.                                        ^^M 

curach  553. 

-deara  726. 

dind  743,  dinn  649.                       ^H 

cuiTacb,  cuirrecli  414, 

deorad  frecair  996. 

diudba  672.                                     ^H 

1363. 

der  668. 

dindia  739.                                     ^H 

1.  cutail  4GL 

-dera^  -derais  637. 

dingbaü  747.                                  ^H 

2.  cutail  502. 

dera^ih  592. 

1.  dinD  587.                                     ^H 

cutaim  464,  519. 

deraatar  594 

2.  diun  7:15.                                    ^^H 

-derbra  709. 

dirainn  742.                                   ^^H 

ilaen  342. 

derc  tüQÄ  572. 

direch  591.                                      ^H 

daime  456- 

dercha  suirad  753. 

diiim  653.                                      ^H 

daiuim  (?)  1102. 

dercbail  636. 

dirith  634.                                     ^H 

daiutech  758. 

dergelltar  1043. 

dirua  679-                                       ^^| 

daithen  692. 

dergoine  585. 

dl-rüi-mnim  1421.                            ^^H 

dal  586,  644. 

de-r-la  618- 

disce  716.                                         ^H 

dallbach  603. 

•derlaither  676. 

ditli  726.                                          ^H 

dam-icht  493. 

dermen  610,  730. 

ditbet  a>4.                                        ^^M 

dam-ßeuithe  327. 

dernum  169. 

dithrecbt  685.                                  ^^M 

dau  693. 

demsc  712. 

diubajrt  654.                                   ^^M 

dant,  dantüiir  678- 

denißcad  597. 

diuclathar  600.                                 ^^M 

darba  629. 

des  759. 

diumann  707.                                   ^^H 

darcinnius  562, 

deaceim  104a 

diumaacb  690.                                   ^^^| 

darmiia  741. 

desebar  greioe  705. 

diupraim  709.                                  ^^H 

datan,  datnait  612.            j 

dearuith  639. 

dinrtba,  dimud  689.                         ^^M 

-decbatd  647.                      ' 

m  567. 

dixu  261,  643,  v.  digas.                  ^H 

dechram  752. 

dethbir  755. 

dücbt  638.                                      ^H 

492 


WHITLET  STORES, 


dlom  663,  697. 
dlongim  1179,  1203. 
dluige  681,  717,  1179. 
dlnigim  1179,  1203« 
dlutair  599. 
doairc  51. 
doaircechnatar  711. 
doalaig  628. 
dobo  606. 
dobongim  303,  dobo  687, 

dobosat  686. 
dobr4,  dobria  320,  620. 
dobrith  745. 

1.  dobur  acü.  607,  619, 
688. 

2.  dobnr  745. 
doche  661. 
dochöi  683. 
docht  674. 
dochn  738. 
dochuaid  647. 
dociallathar  750. 
docöemnagar  440. 
docöesat  744. 
docoislet  627,  713. 
docombachta  303. 
dochombi  378. 
docossaid  418. 
dodamna  731. 
dodellni  684. 
dodonfairci  893. 
doe  740. 
doeisither  720. 
d6er-manach  557,  873. 
do-ertrat  789,  do-da-ertrat 

791. 
doescmaiTjdoescmairr  786. 
doesiater  787. 
doet  703. 
doetÄgar  723. 
dofich  901,  993,  dofichim 

637. 
doforcat  652,  660. 
dofuarascaib  822. 
dofoisim  988. 
dogar  1453. 

dogliuim  615,  doglinn  616. 
dogloB  1024. 


dogre,  dogrennar,  dogrinn 

617,  671. 
doindedar  603. 
doingabaim  747. 
doise  163. 
doleice  708. 
domain  710. 
domairbera  645. 
domna  680. 
donmath  635. 
domonnr,  domoinior  1214. 
do-n-ailgi  536. 
donatMira  1518. 
donecmoic  778. 
donesa  688. 

1.  donn  666. 

2.  donn  700,  704,  722. 

3.  donn  588. 
donnidmenar  1311. 
dorala  646. 

doria  732. 
doriar8aidig(?)  734. 
doringbad  747. 
dorn  134a 
dorocht  1404. 
dorncla  760. 
domfot  868. 
dorocht  1404. 
dorogontar  1059. 
doromninr  610. 
dororbenat  1382. 
doroth,  doroith  1381, 1391. 
domaicli  1386. 

1.  dos,  doss  624. 

2.  dos  626. 

3.  dos  702. 

dosaircet  (?  dofaircet)  660. 
dosloinnter  826. 
dotomidib  630. 
drech  1142. 

1.  drecht  625. 

2.  drecht  624,  721. 
drechta  589. 
dreis  207. 

drem  69a 
dreman  595. 
drenn  611. 
dretteU  701. 


dric  640. 
drisinc  617,  724. 
drobel  662. 
droch-ceU  1000. 
droch,  drog,  drong  614. 
dron  73a 
dron-choire  849. 
drong  727. 
dmcht  677. 
droine  322,  855. 
drüs  622. 
drQth665. 
dnabair  60a 
dnal  72a 

1.  düar  582. 

2.  d&ar  583. 
dub  607. 
dnbchailech  5^ 
dnchona  606. 
dnibeU  594. 

1.  doü  661. 

2.  dnU  667. 

Doil  Bo8cadach(?)224, 

458,  664,  896. 
DoUFedaMür  369, 1286. 
dmm(?)  749. 
dnis  682. 
dnithne  664. 
dolaige  622. 
doma  751. 
dün  695. 
dünad  657. 
dorbaide  746. 
dorgnaide  621. 
dnnm  584. 

6  interj.  171. 
ebron  773,  1026. 
ecartach  1134. 
6ccell  796,  1000. 
^ccomnaifl  79a 
6ccainn  1212. 
ech  i.  glan  813. 
ech-tres  805. 
6cin  80a 

-ecmoic,  -ecmoing  7*7^ 
ecna  785. 
ecmairo  776. 


O'DAVOBElf's  aLOSSABI 

^M 

^comlanii  561. 

escra  884. 

3.  feis  (fes?)  991.                           ^H 

econmart  RtlR. 

esert  348,  967. 

feiai?  945.                                     ^^M 

ed  *grief'  762. 

esgar  (eacar?)  774. 

felis  no  bes  879.                             ^^H 

egin  (ecin?)  806, 

cainl  (essiil)  798. 

feigsti  1257,  felstid  896.                  ^^M 

eipe  1244,  y.  aird-eipc. 

esmoug  (escmong?)  761. 

feitb  514.                                          ^^M 

eipert  7  aicde  795. 

esnad  VW. 

feithine  536.                                   ^^H 

eirise  782. 

esorgiiin  763. 

feie  (feie?)  877.                             ^H 

Eithne  i.  Ämolng-aid  26. 

eBi^clit  788. 

feles  897.                                       ^H 

-eitifi  4fil» 

essim  801, 

feil,  pl.  fill,  819.                             ^H 

Elg  768. 

^tairn  783. 

felma,  felmae  963.                          ^^M 

elguais  767. 

etarbe  281. 

felmac  880.                                    ^^H 

1.  eüach  765. 

etarcomla  784. 

felmad  1019.                                  ^H 

2.  ellach797,  ellamg802. 

etargnaid  804. 

fem  832.                                         ^^H 

elkim  800. 

etmanugud  783. 

femad  898.                                       ^^M 

-eUgar  1006. 

etBet  809. 

femmor  970.                                     ^^| 

emain  581,  emain  imrinn 

fenamain  868.                                  ^^H 

1073. 

Faclitna  mac  Rudraigi 

feraid,  fertbar  887,  979.                  ^^M 

en  695. 

1348,  F.  tnlbretliacli 

feraim,  ro-fcrsam  1356.                   ^^H 

eö  .1  rinn  770- 

1547. 

fer-cbuitrid,  fercbnitre-                   ^^H 

eo  Hree'  77a 

1.  faer  903. 

daig  410.                                     ^^M 

Eöchaid  Boadacb  223. 

2.  faer  971,  977. 

Ut  folo  964.                                    ^H 

EocbaidFeiillecli  839, 986. 

faesam,  v,  foesaDi. 

ferg  839.                                        ^H 

eochia  814, 

fag  967. 

fergliHßde  500.                               ^^H 

eolas  771. 

fftitee  (foitse)  841. 

Fergiis  36L                                     ^H 

^r-  2,  764. 

1.  fal  846. 

fer  le»aigtbe  1502.                        ^H 

erain  (erail)  780. 

2.  fal  1018. 

fer  letbcbninn  1267.                       ^^M 

erc  773,  1026. 

farr  pl.  fairre  1009. 

fer  midba  1476.                              ^^M 

erclioiliud  812. 

farsan  13. 

ferngnia  873.                                  ^^H 

erchuiilind  512. 

farthud  1013. 

f^r  samla  965.                                 ^^| 

ercomnigim,  ercomam 

fas  906. 

fersen  931.                                     ^H 

416. 

fasagar  198. 

1.  fert  i.  clad  968.                          ^H 

erderg  764. 

L  fath  855. 

2.  fert 'gTATe'.fertafl  961,                ^H 

erglanad  542. 

2.  fath  860,  916. 

lerta  1011.                                     ^M 

ergna  804. 

fe  869. 

fer-tbamAÜi  1560.                          ^H 

errbu  807. 

4^  907. 

fer  tninne  1014.                              ^^M 

ersolgiid  176. 

fechair  837. 

1.  fetb  827.                                    ^H 

ert  067. 

fecbtaine  937. 

2.  feth  1004.                                  ^H 

.esftdftr  1092. 

feehtas  621. 

fetbal  899|  f.  condaala                   ^^H 

esamaiii  772, 799t  esomain 

feda,  fedo  1001. 

992.                                             ^H 

781. 

fedain  957. 

fia  934.                                           ^H 

eaargnad  811. 

fedair  82a 

fimcaü  ainsi  938.                            ^H 

eabictü  790. 

fedb-ainder  528. 

flach  aisnesen  1420.                        ^^| 

e»c,  escong,  eficmiig  76L 

Ug  831. 

Fiachna  330.                                     ^^H 

escoman   462,  769,  815, 

feidlecb  133. 

1.  üad  138.                                       ^H 

1H33. 

mg,  feige  886. 

2.  iad  875.                                      ^H 

escomiia  810. 

feirceinie  888. 

fiadmiüue  627.                                  ^^H 

escomrad  766,  794. 

1.  feis  854. 

ilallacb  cäna  100t                            ^^M 

escop  fma  790. 

2.  feis  930. 

flallujä  mauihulue  521.                    ^^H 

494 


WHITLET  STORES, 


fiam  885. 
fich  900. 
fichtech  5  note. 
figü  889. 
filc  819. 
Findabair  864. 
fimi  904. 
fiBsi894. 
fithnaise  946. 
fithrech  1016. 
fin  843,  868. 
-fiorad  947. 
Flann  329. 

fled  deoda,  f.  döenda,  f. 
domnnda  954. 

1.  flesc  833,  89a 

2.  flesc  870. 
fo  826. 
fo-981. 

fobach  919,   f.  n-ätha 

976. 
fobairt  975. 
f  ochair  495. 
fochln  841. 
fochmad  926. 
fbchmen  ^7. 
föchoel  186. 
f  ochrach  865. 
fochreic  865. 
ff»d4u;iiii»Uf  d^iEs  fociall- 


fo-da-coisli  939. 
f  oendelach  876. 
foesam  (ex  f iHkssom)  999, 

faesam  859. 
foferthar  ^A. 
fofich  929. 
fofniret  l[^2. 
fc^^a  929. 

foir^md.  g\f]i.  fog^iTtlia 

41^ 
fo^rleinii.  faglennar  i^. 
f\ytir-Tad  ^153. 
foichid  UXX 
foil  5ÖÄ»  iW:  foü  muiof 

lOUX 
f>iliiUK>:h  471. 


foilngith  471. 
f  ola  892. 
folum  851,  915. 
foimdib  883. 

1.  foir  360. 

2.  foir  1010. 
-foir  506. 
foircither  88. 

1.  foime  972. 

2.  foime  973. 
füisitiü  1017 
foma  (fomn?)  985. 
fomac  981. 
fomatn  913,  923. 
fomnas  836. 
fo-nais  1256. 
fondad  974. 

1.  fonn  816. 

2.  fonn  969. 

3.  fonn,  fonnach  960. 
fonnad  847. 
fonnam  818. 
foraici  63. 

forann  (forond)  818. 
f oiatha  6a 
forbann  887. 
forcain  983. 
forcan  1015. 
forcmnar  882,  956. 
foTdiastsr  691,  850. 
fordoras  9ia 
foidnl  884. 
foresB,  foirim  1000. 
foifola  560. 
forfotba  941. 

1.  foigab  lia 

2.  foigab  9^ 

t^TusXMT : '       foriasaiter 

Hi,  fvj      li.    95a 

«iL 

186. 

fb^illST. 

1.  fonnna  817.  9S7. 

2.  f oivma  %a 
foniaäkcim  108SI 
fonesa  £61. 

f  isn^ahaü  d5a 


forngaire  891,  919,  foin- 

gairer  949. 
fornochtaim  1293. 
foroflna,  fonnnnad  962. 
forrach  933,  104a 
forraigim  966,  fongid 

966. 
formalatar  819. 
forroimther  824. 

1.  forrnsc  909. 

2.  forrnsc  936. 
forslaiced  825. 
forthns  919. 
fortithsat  588,  fortoug 

1589. 
fomachtatar  1223. 
f  omasna  895. 
fomülter  94a 
f omirmi  856. 
foserbthar  lOia 
f  osemar  845. 
foth90a 
foth,  fod  87a 
fotheinm  1494. 
fotlethar  847. 
foxla  829. 
fracc  995. 
-frecmad  984. 
frecomoB  922. 
firecnr  99a 
freitech  924. 
fren  ognim  128a 
frepaid  1001. 
frescathar  987,  fraci83i. 
fr«fllige  1005,  1011. 
fretech  99a 
frichnam  851. 
MeOT  91t 
friitbmidi  821. 
friR'oiaaijii  9§4. 
öiscoEnarBer  1012. 
friamert  1020. 

fristoiDf  872. 
fmttiijchaid  1021. 
^tbbmth  830- 
Mthcliathngiid  912. 
frithf ola  a 


frithir  996. 

frithrolaither  1396. 

foach  ^a 

f^iachacht  935. 

fnaiirech  1007. 

fual  980. 

fnaman  840. 

foarcne  (gen.  of  Aiargim) 

842. 
fnarrachns  1007. 
fnasnad  951. 
foat  914. 
faata  902. 
foatais  1167. 
fhba  930. 
faca  997. 
fniche  935,  997. 
foidir  1052. 
foü  1002. 
fnillmech  898. 
faillned  959. 
foilngenn  862. 
fuirec  867,  978. 
foirim  849,  fairmither 

853. 
fninnech  917. 
-fnirmed  835,  844. 
fni-restar  826. 
fnir-estar  918. 
fuit  289. 
fnlastar  153. 
fnngaire  215. 
für  83a 
für  830. 
f-ür866. 
fnrail  1022. 
fomaide  982,  983. 
fnrsmacht  910. 
fanmailt  921,  forsmalt 

910. 

gablach  842. 

Gabnr  ingen  carpaitMind 

1130. 
gaibes  1047. 
gaillire  1051. 
gaiUit  1051. 
gairid  1105. 


o'dayobsn's  olobsabt. 

gal  acc.  gail  1037. 

galar  1049. 

galar  P6U  1508,  1524. 

galar  rigin  291. 

Galeon  1026. 

garann  1031, 

gegarda  1030. 

geibecb  1056. 

geibiach,  geibire  367. 

gelfine  826. 

gemel,  ro  gemad  1064. 

gen  1034. 

genam  1065. 

g^rait  1040. 

gert  1032. 

giartha,  giarrtha,  gen.  8( 

1050,  1055. 
gin,  ginsat  1025. 
giubad  486. 
glim  dicinn  32,  383. 
gl4m  g4r  1430. 
glämtha  1063. 
glas-aigne  294. 
glas-gabdil  806. 
glas  nenta  1045. 
gl6  1025. 
gl6ire  1060. 
glenn  1042. 
glinne  1029,  1061. 
glonn  1029. 
glns  1024. 
gni  1057. 
gnim  1088. 
gno  1028. 
gnoe  1023. 
goid  1053. 
goirt  1102. 
gol  1035. 
gola  1052. 

1.  gor  1030. 

2.  gor  1054. 
gorm  1033. 
gom  1036. 
grün  catha  1046. 
grech,  greche  1389. 
greis  1048. 
gr^is  ceneoil  581. 
gremanacb  758. 


495 

gress  1062. 

grian  Glinne  hUi  1058. 
gromtha  1063. 
gruaide  gris  404. 
Gübretha  Caratniad  725, 

1326,  1613. 
goid  604. 
gnin  1059. 
guim  1036. 
gür,  gure  1041. 
gas  1044. 

haice  (for  iaice?)  1066. 
hais  1068. 

hirem  (for  6irem?)  1666. 
hüallach  1067. 

lach  1109. 

iachtad  1071. 

iadacb  1110,  1134. 

ian,  gen.  6ne  1123. 

iarcae  1296. 

iardaigi  1092. 

iarfine  599. 

iarmoracht  23. 

iamn  1135. 

iartaige  1098. 

icht  493. 

idan,  idna  1082. 

idu  1108. 

imbadh  193. 

imbe  (ime)  *fence'  827, 

960. 
imbns  greine  1569. 
imchim  1128. 
imchimm,  imching  1115. 
imchosnam  188. 
imdegail  675. 
imdernum  719,  1133. 
imdichim,  imandichet  714, 

imdich  1125. 
imdissin  (?)  1111. 
imderinn  1133. 
imfen  1105. 
imfoilngi  1094. 
imfuich  928,  inimusfaich 

940. 
imfoiregar  864. 


496 


WHITLEY  STOKES, 


imglaic  1124. 
imitecht  1001. 
immachomracht  769. 
imm-agim,  immid-agut 

1139. 
immaire  1075. 
immanetar  1144. 
immechtar  1084. 
inuEiidnibart  1348- 
immorcnr  1081. 
impetoir  1112. 
imramach  1117. 
imrechtatar  1076. 
imrefic  1073. 
-imrola  1136. 
imrordo»  1099. 
-imrüiradither  1137. 
imsaeth  1070. 
imsuide  1077. 
imtogrinn  1549. 
imos,  gen.  imnis  1106. 
inbleogan  1145. 
inchosc  1141. 
incoaid,  incotar  510. 
ind  1084,  1088. 
indasaig  1091. 
indair  1119. 

1.  inde  1078. 

2.  inde  1126,  inne  1300. 
indebar  1127. 

indell  1095. 
indesc  1123. 
indichi  389,  1096. 
indllsigud  56. 
indlathar  1113. 
indoisce  1107. 
indorea  1116. 
indra  1074,  1106. 
indracns  1114. 
indraicthe  134. 
indrech  1080. 
indreich  240. 
indrocht  7,  1142. 
indrosc  1093. 
indrud  1129. 
indsorguin  1140. 
-inellgestar  1130. 
ingar  1102. 


ingen  carpait  1130. 

ingen  gaithe  1097. 

ingnnm  1138. 

ingre  671. 

inich,  inichoB  1114. 

inloing   1072,    inlolaig 

1130. 
inmall  1104. 
inne  t.  inde. 
inntlecht  755. 
inomblig  1118. 
inotacht,  inotcet  1143. 
inBCfi  1112, 
inslnind  1359. 
inüem  1085. 
ir  1103. 
ircha  1107. 
irchaid  1090. 
Irin,    irraind  1080,    ire 

650,  1079. 
irriab  1084. 
isahe  1079. 
isidren  1526. 
itir  1066. 
itb  745. 
Itidas  820. 
iuger  1121. 

labair  1161. 
labar  1161. 
ladar  y.  latar. 
laeb,  laebad  1174. 
laiches  542. 
Laimiach  242. 
lainn  (laind)  1184. 
laisrein  1198. 
laith  514. 
iämchartad  1474. 
iamchomairt  1193. 
lamthargair  1153. 
länamnin  1189  a. 
iann  1168. 
lap  1147. 

latar  830,  ladar  1148. 
lathach  514. 
lecht  52a 
lee  1152. 
lenaid  1162. 


leod  1146. 

1.  leo8  1154. 

2.  leofl  1156. 
1er  1151. 
16re  1172. 
lesa  1154. 
lethancbar  1175. 
lethar  442. 
lethbi  1187. 
lethchnmal  746. 
lethchonn  485. 
lethfoebrach  568. 
lethiter  (=  leth-wter?) 

1160. 
lethnath  1164. 

1.  li  1157,  1197. 

2.  li  U57. 

1.  lia  1165. 

2.  Ua  1166,  Lia  1166. 
lianchar  1190. 

lias  1186. 
licet  1176. 
lig  1197. 
ligach  1173. 
ligda  1169. 
lii  1197. 
llnbarr  1149. 
Uun  1150. 
lobad  1191. 

Loegoire  Büadach  1S48. 
log,  Ing  1188. 
loicbet  1170. 
loinges  1177. 
loinid  983. 
Itiinniucc  606- 
lommlharr  1438. 
lond,  Inindem  1201. 
long  1204. 
Longbard  1202. 
longim  1195. 
lonlaing^n  1204. 
lonn  (lond?)  1183,1201. 
lorg  1155. 
losat  526. 
lua  1178. 
Inaes  1182. 
Inaigne  1181. 
luam  1171. 


497         ^^B 

liiaflcarh  1199. 

marc  1217, 

injlc                                                  ^H 

lacht  236. 

marcach  düame  1226. 

milchu  124S.                                   ^^M 

hig  1202. 

mar&c  983. 

miniasc  1227.                                   ^^^| 

lui  it5a 

mart  628« 

mind  1220.                                      ^^M 

Liiigne  1437. 

maa  1230. 

mindt4i  1480.                                   ^^M 

Iniuitlier  1156, 

tnaes,  acc.  niaies  1250. 

miRcaid  1211.                                  ^^M 

lnis  115a 

mata  1223. 

nüflceird,  misimirt  392.                  ^^^| 

Inisse  llfto,  1200. 

matba,  malbad  1278, 123a 

miflolib  1122.                                 ^^M 

luithe  437. 

mathir  1212. 

mitbig  1209.                                   ^^M 

Initbech  1178, 

matulaid  1240. 

mitbis  1261.                                   ^^M 

Iiipait  3G0,  im. 

meblngnd  1262. 

mlechtaib  247.                                ^^H 

lurchftire  1189. 

mebnl  1264. 

ttileitb  322.                                     ^^M 

Iiifi&it  1195,  luft-sa,  Insar 

meccon  1252. 

1.  mod  1258.                                   ^^M 

H             1163. 

Medb  Croacboa  53G,  1416. 

2.  mod  1268.                                   ^^M 

^f        LtiBifer  698. 

raeidither  (?j  1208. 

mm  1260.                                       ^^M 

f              Mhhm  um. 

meiM  12ia 

molt  fogmuir  977.                         ^^H 

1 

ineirb  1223. 

mon-g^nair  1240,                           ^^H 

1              mac  cailie,  mac  cope  415. 

meiscell  1267. 

mDT  1237.                                      ^^H 

^_          mac  cor  mbel  1470,  mac 

meifii  1257. 

Morann  344,  1535.                         ^^H 

^H            saBaise  1044, 1245,  mac 

meit  1261. 

mothar  1245.                                 ^H 

^^ft            süla  1245,  mac  toimten 

-mela  163. 

iDTOgaid  1231.                                ^^H 

^P           62,  1596. 

me!g  1228,  1271. 

muccfoil  999,                                  ^^M 

1             (ro)machad  1230. 

mem  1225. 

muccrecbt  1210.                             ^^^| 

1               macrae  1247. 

memar  1263. 

1.  mug  1223  a,  1251.                     ^H 

1              mada  1239. 

memra  1232. 

2.  mug  761,                                  ^H 

^^         maelaB  1369. 

raenann  HOL 

Mngain  93.                                     ^^M 

^H         mael-craiümecbt  1369. 

menglach  1282. 

magna  1266.                                  ^^H 

^^         maelgarb  291. 

menn  1276. 

mngraide  1216.                               ^^H 

j(               maer  1275. 

Tneoinne  1246. 

muguirt  (gen.  »g.?)  1251,                ^^M 

maetb  (moith)  1205> 

mm  1244. 

mtii  1034,  1555.                              ^H 

maigen  1256,   m.  digona 

mesan  788. 

Maimnech  780.                                ^^M 

1273.                               ' 

meacetlach  1226. 

mabeniar  1279.                              ^^H 

1.  main  1241. 

mestar  709. 

muiredacb  1273.                             ^^H 

2.  main  1242.                      j 

methofl  1254,    methas 

miiirenD  1235.                                ^^H 

mainbthecha  1270. 

1273,  1274. 

mur  1229.                                       ^^H 

mairnecl  1272. 

raetur  1219. 

murebraun  1253.                            ^^H 

majrnim  1020, 

mi  aige,  ini  air^  mi  bnana, 

^^M 

mait  1241. 

mi  forbba  1249. 

nacc  1280.                                    ^H 

Etil  12fi9. 

miadacb  1206. 

1291.                                     ^H 

malairt  1236. 

mi-araila  1269. 

-nais  1256,  1505.                            ^H 

mam  1243,  1277, 

midach  1206. 

namat  1298.                                  ^H 

iD&nacb    1221,    m.   gola 

Midair  99,  986, 

nar  1283,  1290,                              ^H 

1062. 

midbach  1213, 

nagad  1292.                                    ^^H 

I.  mann  1224. 

midbae  1213,  1244. 

1.  necbt  1286,                               ^H 

2,  nrnnii  1233,  1270. 

midclais  1265. 

2.  necbt  1286.                               ^H 

3.  mann  1234. 

Midcbnairt  328,  1282. 

1291.                                        ^^M 

mannai'  1255. 

mifocul  628. 

^H 

mir-britttliar  1229. 

Mil  210. 

nemÜLes  1220.                              ^^M 

498 


WETTLET  STOKESy 


nenadmim  1299. 
ness  1294. 
N6t  1289. 
nlam  1295. 
nimb  1284. 
nin  1288. 
no  253. 
noathar  1336. 

1.  nocht  1285. 

2.  nocht  1298. 
nod  1282. 
noenden  1297. 
nomad  1499. 

1.  noud  1282. 

2.  noud  1287. 
nnithlech  1498. 

obnnn,  opnnd  1305. 
ocmad  1333,  r-ocmaither 

1373. 
ocoB  1330. 
6en  (äen)  165. 
oenän  (denän)  127. 
denberach  294,  559. 
den  cach  11. 
6en-chongb41ach  381. 
6g  1315. 
oge  863. 
oibellteöir  86. 
oibid  1320. 
oibue  (nibue)  201. 
oidim,  odar  1303,  ois  1310. 
6igi|  gen.  öiged  68. 
6in,  öine  55. 
öin,  üain  1303,  1312. 
oircne  788. 
oirdnignr  1304. 
ois  y.  oidim. 
Oisin  562. 
Ol  1327. 
61  F6ne  807. 
olc-airne  183. 
Olcan  1318. 
oll  1314. 

oll  in  mara  501,  927. 
oman  1319. 
on  1307. 
ond  1321. 


onga  1316. 
onme  1329. 
onnar  (ondar?)  1331. 
6n,  üan  1303. 
orbe  1317. 
orc  1308. 
ord  1309. 
ordan  1332. 
ordnide  1302. 
orgoin  124. 
orn,  pl.  oirn  1615. 
ort  1324. 
ortha  1304. 
08  100,  1318. 
osaic  1311. 
08-airbe  1366. 
oscar  1326. 
osment  1325. 
othain  1323. 
othna  1322. 

pais  1048. 
panga  1056. 
Parrtalon  262. 
Patraic  128,  423,  1020, 

1340. 
peccad,  gen.  pecctha  1474. 
Pennad6ir  1389. 
plae  212. 
plnsar  see  blüsar. 
P6169,gen.P6ül508,1524. 
primiti  136. 
prisiin  1052. 

raa  1370. 

rac  1395. 

raite  1387. 

ra-mart  1379. 

ran  1350,  1357. 

rannad  1376. 

rath  1374. 

rathach  1346. 

recam  1398. 

rer-cherc  1375. 
j  1.  recht  1349. 
I  2.  recht  1370. 

rechta  78a 

reir  1400. 
1  reis  dat  sg.  990. 


1.  reng,  ro  riogthe 

2.  reng  1392. 

renim,  -ria  731, 732, 152a 
reraig  1375. 
rer-cherc  1375. 
rescach  1202. 
r68ia  1403. 
rether-derc  1341. 
rethim,   raith,   rathatir 

1361. 
-ria  731,  1520. 
riag  1360. 
riagad  1380. 
BiagaU  AUbi  1003. 
riasc  1363. 
ribar  1341. 
richis,    richisan,    riched 

1339. 
rigbenn,  ribenn  1335. 
rigid  1347. 
rincne  1865. 
rind  1350. 

1.  rinn  1342,  14da 

2.  rinn  1852. 
ro  123. 
roach  1338. 
roaige  1492. 
roborta  1399. 
robria  300,    robriathtf 

287,  314. 
robtine  1340. 
rochall,   Bochall  Biedi 

1389. 
roclonior  380. 
r-ocmaither  1373. 
ro-da-fee  837. 
ro-d6t  1362,  1393. 
roed  138a 
rofera  947. 
rog-  987. 
rogad  1383. 
roid  533,  909. 
roimse  1399. 
roirannathar  (?)  1876. 
rolathar  1192. 
role  1343. 
rolet  1196. 
romna  1380. 


^^IP                                         O^DAYOBEN's  GLOSSAilY 

^^H 

ro-na  1378, 

Bc«thacb  1469. 

flßfbad  1154,  1465.                           ^H 

ronecam  1394* 

sciatb  1413. 

aem  1456.                                      ^H 

roniastar  1377. 

icille  1408. 

Bemair  1444, 1.                               ^^| 

-rooir  1328, 

scitb  1490. 

sertboim  1425.                                  ^^H 

rorftisitar  (leg*  roriaatÄi?) 

S4^liii,  Bcleo,  flceile  171. 

Besmacb  pee  ctba  1474.                      ^^^t 

1372. 

flco  1488. 

se^ra  790.                                         ^^M 

roria  1401a. 

1.  8cor  1435. 

s6t  giartba  1050.                             ^^| 

roficaicb,  roscaichi  1354. 

2.  6mT  1463. 

s^t  rodairc  273.                                ^^H 

rot  (rot?)  137L 

1.  ßcoth  41,  846,  1423, 

Sid  ar  Pemiuii  90.                            ^^H 

rüadan  136a 

2.  scoth  597,  1428,  1435. 

sidacb,  Bidech  1473.                          ^^| 

niftnaid  1401. 

ttcnpt  (?)  1434. 

siüä  1447.                                          ^H 

ruba  lin  1366. 

scuitbed  (leg.  acuiched?) 

sim  (s!m?)  1615.                              ^H 

niban  1367. 

1448. 

sinn   1430,    liimad  846,                 ^^| 

nibaitlier  13B7, 

scnithid  827,  360,  1428, 

^H 

riichtacli  1368* 

iech  1338. 

slrecbta  1482.                                   ^^M 

radracb  1345. 

sechid,  sechat  1418. 

sirechtach  tuile  1474.                       ^^H 

rudrait  1355. 

sechrait  1449. 

sirite  1407.                                      ^^H 

niiben  mm. 

iefftinii  1447. 

sitbbe  1461,  sithü  1485.                   ^H 

-rnibdither  1385. 

Begamail  1442. 

siul  1426.                                         ^H 

nike  64. 

-segamar  (for  sechamar) 

slaet  1420.                                         ^^M 

-mici  1337. 

730. 

slan  1478.                                         ^^M 

raidbe  (ruibde)  1390. 

Begar  1487. 

alinaigetbar  1410.                            ^^| 

midbech  1346. 

seib  1476. 

^slecbt  1453,  -decbta  1468.                 ^H 

raidilse  975. 

seiche  (?)  1472r 

eletb  97.                                            ^^M 

•riiidiur  434. 

seiehme  airiti  1407. 

Bliebt  277.                                        ^^M 

-niilli  1364. 

1.  B^ig  1442. 

sliseg,  siisen  177.                             ^^| 

mite  1402. 

2.  86ig  1480. 

Binecb  1477.                                       ^^H 

rim  1351. 

Beis-tech,  gen.pL  seistige 

snuad  1417.                                      ^H 

Tiw  1336,  1343. 

1445. 

Boad  1443.                                        ^H 

Seithir  ingen  Minn  1130. 

sobartau  1454.                                  ^^H 

j^      sab  1415,  1433. 

selaig  1452. 

sobaa  1406.                                        ^^| 

^K      sabboit  14(D9. 

sellach    lanfiaehacb    {or 

sohis  1455.                                        ^H 

^r     saeglonn  1424. 

lÄnfeich)  123. 

üochla  1422.                                      ^^M 

r            saeth  1471. 

eellanii  (saliaim)  1484. 

soertbar  1470.                                   ^^H 

L            »aincron,  aauicrüd  339. 

ßemenn  gen.  pl.  1437. 

Boüä  1444.                                         ^H 

1            saingntista  1411. 

1.  86d  1450. 

Rogeln  1441.                                      ^^H 

^m      saitbe  1460. 

2.  s^n  1479. 

»oilbecb  1439.                                    ^H 

^1     saitbind  1154,  1412. 

Senchas    Mör   1^,    149, 

soilbech    betbacli     1070,                  ^^M 

^H     salach  mis  1427. 

424,    701,    926,    942, 

1439,  1440.                                    ^H 

^1      salcbar  250. 

1068,  1189,  1192, 1382, 

soilestar  1363.                                   ^^M 

^m      sali  1446. 

1488. 

BoimJe  1458.                                     ^^| 

^"      samla  (gejx.  Bg.)  965. 

genön  1414. 

Bonmaide  1481.                                  ^^H 

r           aamuiflci  (acc.  sg.)  1092. 

senfasatib  1190. 

sondda  1405.                                     ^^^H 

^m      8irfog«üt  604. 

Bennes  1447. 

8onB,  dat.  mxm  14S3.                       ^^H 

^H     särngud,  dar  r.  911. 

aeoi  1432. 

Boraii!  1436.                                        ^^M 

^m      -sasar  1469. 

seola  1493. 

sordäu  1475.                                      ^^M 

^f      scamacb  291. 

'  seoM  1421. 

Hordlacb  1475.                                  ^H 

r 

serb  1466. 

iom  753.                                          ^^M 

500 


WHITLEY  STOEES, 


sostan  1459. 

sotal  1457. 

sporau  788. 

grab  180. 

srabtine  1491. 

srengad  1486. 

sruaim  1427,  1462,  1464. 

srüaimnech  1438. 

srüamach  1462. 

srnb  532. 

sruth  1416. 

suainem  1492. 

suaitrech  1419. 

Bubaige  1071. 

snes  536. 

snillig  1475. 

soin  1429. 

snirn  1436. 

Buithnge  1467. 

tadg  1540. 
taga  66. 
tai  1557. 
taide  166. 
tailce  1574. 
taimthiu  1579. 
tairchell  1584. 
taircaiu  (toircsiu)  1507. 
tairderc  1141. 
tairim  (tairim?)  1518. 
tainnbreth  1577. 
taithlech  (taidlech)  1582. 
talgud  1573. 
talmaide,    talmaidech 

1508,  1524. 
tarn  1539. 
tamain  1560. 
tamall  1549. 
tam-tai  1580. 
-tarca  1579. 
tarchosaig  1598. 
targraige  1502. 

1.  tascarl501,ta8gurl606. 

2.  tascar  1569. 
tascrat  1525. 
tathat,  tathum  1603. 
tathcria  1520. 
tathlugud  1573. 


tathloithe  1521. 

t^ccomnaisi  793. 

teinm  1494. 

-teinn  1526. 

tellach  797,  tellaing  802. 

tellais  1504. 

-temad  1554. 

t^mair  616, 1546.  Temair 

26. 
teng  1349. 
tenn  1542. 

1.  tennad,  tennaid  1547. 

2.  tennad  1547. 
tennaid  1526,  1547. 
tennal  1540. 

teöir  1528. 
teol  1556. 
terbad  1517. 
tescad,  ro  tescait  787. 
tescomarr  1552. 
tessim  801. 
tethnais  468. 
tethrach  1562. 
texsaid  (leg.  tecsaig?) 

1519. 
-ti  1510. 
ti  1555. 

tiachair  441,  1102,  1572. 
tiamda  1571. 
tiasc  1564. 
tife  for  tithsi  1025. 
tigbae  1509. 
tigrad  796. 
timchomac  1495. 
timcomair  1537. 
timdiben  1538. 
timgart  1558. 
tinina  1566. 
timthach  1500. 

1.  tin  1601. 

2.  tin  1602. 

tinchor  (tincor?)  1533. 
tincur  n-äire  523. 
tindrem  1602. 
tlr  diguin  1185. 
tirda  1589. 
tiscail  1515. 
Ütäl,  titän  1604. 


tithis,  tithsat,  titsaitkr 

1588. 
tlacht  1505,  1512. 
tlenamain  1553. 
tiethar  1529. 
Uns,  (tiuifl?)  1590,  1595. 
tnü  1590. 
t6  1554. 

-t6,  -töflsat  158a 
tobaide  1523. 
-tochmastar  1548. 
-todimat  378. 
tochra  1506. 
tocoiscid  1563. 
todlach  (tadlach)  1592. 
töeden  v.  töiden. 
togaethad  1154. 
toi  1541. 
toiche  1593. 
toiden  1593,  t6eden  158a 
toilfeith  159. 
toimtiu  1596. 
-toingfitis  1588. 
toirec  1591. 
toirm  1575. 
toime  1497. 
tolgda  1570. 
toUsca  1605. 
-tomna  959. 
tomns  1244. 
tonach  1583. 
tor  1586. 
Torach  1563. 
-torair  569. 
torc  848,  1544. 
-tordaither  1587- 
-torgaetha  1567. 

1.  torla  34,  154a 

2.  torla  1594. 
-torma  1505. 
tothacht  156a 
tothloigim  1565. 
töud  1498,  1499. 
toxal  1559. 
trefet  1561. 

trefocul  806, 1345,  tfocra 

806. 
tregat  lioa 


o'davoren's  glossary. 


501 


treinech  150. 
treac  1548. 

treteU  926,  1057,  1599. 
trethan  1576. 
trichtaige  734. 
tromm  1532. 
tüaim  1534. 
tüaim  sc^ith  187. 
töaithe  1552. 
t&arta,  törta  1514. 
t&athgente  160. 
ttiathemair  1646. 
taba  1513. 
tabron  1545. 
toidme  702,  1511. 


tnidmithe  1522. 
toinech  1531. 
toinmell  1597. 
tairthim  1516. 
tnlaiges  536. 
tolbretha  1547. 
ttup  1547. 
turcreic  1496. 
inrorgoin  1503. 
torrachtaig  1536. 
tnsca  (töisechn)  738. 
tut  braga  (?)  1265. 

uaifl  112. 
oaUach  1067. 


tiaran  669. 

-ndhbair  508,  1386. 

udma  1615. 

ngdar  1612. 

tu  1477. 

nim  1609. 

uinsi  16ia 

nithir  (othar)  1613. 

ülaid  102,  759,  1020. 

un  1614. 

ür  1611,  ür  Ai  102,  aee 

für. 
orgabail  mnÄ  1262. 
urgaiB  1478. 


Corrections  and  Additions. 


P.  197,  1.  6,  for  po88ibly  read  possible. 
,  199,  1.  6,  add,  cf.  infra  no.  1528. 
„  201,  1.  5,  add  ardroec  reire,  no.  84. 
„  204,  §  46,  cf.  *0(invla  d^/4iiT^Q  and 

Alma  Ceres,  the  goddess  that 

gives  abnndance,    see  Br6al, 

M.S.L.XIII,102. 
„  205,  §  50,  see  no.  141. 
„  207,  1. 3,  for  1595  read  1596. 
„  207,  §  63,  see  no.  137. 
„  214,  §  110,  aird-eibe  =  ard  4-  eipe, 

infra  no.  1244. 
„  216,  1.  4,  for  no.  190  read  nos.  145, 

191. 
„  219,  1.  2,  for  on  foedere  read  a  foe- 

dere.     1. 11  for  cantns  read 

cantns. 
„  219,  §  137,  see  no.  63. 
„  220,  §  139,  see  no.  1527. 
„  22U  §  141,  see  no.  50. 

§144,  aüobhair  is  P.O'Con- 

neirs  aüobhair '  Echo '  =  oZ/  + 

labairf  cf.  mac  alla. 

§  145,  see  no.  118. 
„  222,  §  150,  see  no.  119. 
_  223,  §  155,  1. 6,  read  rectins. 


«231, 


P.  224,  1.  6,  for  bonse  read  bonse. 

§  162.     The  verbal  noon  is 
ersclaige,  LU.  60b. 

„  228,  §  192,  1.  4,  for  ar  read  or. 

§  193,  see  ceo-bath  no.  1151. 
„  231,  §208,  add  derived  from  the 

Stern  of  brü  'womb',  or  from 

bruinne  'breast'.   See  no.335. 

§  212,  see  nos.  238,  309. 

1.  3,  read  finds  shelter. 

§  225,  see  no.  204. 

§231,  1.6,  nxKiBeitr. 

1. 18,  for  formen  read  former: 

1.  25,  for  pronom  read  pronoon. 

§251.     Buicinn  may  be  for 

buicc-indf   a  compd.   of  bocc 

'soft'  and  ind  *end';  cf.  Engl. 

nether-end. 

§  265,  see  no.  334. 

1.  3  from  bottom,  see  no.314; 

for  720  read  620. 

§  294,  1.  6,  for  553  read  559. 

§298,  bronnadh  .1.  milleadh 

no  caitheamh,  P.0*C1. 

§  311,  read  cinne[d]. 


.233, 
n234, 
n236, 

„237, 


„239, 
„242, 

„243, 

„244, 

„246, 


^^^^^F^Wi                                                 WBITLSl 

'  8T0KES, 

^^^^^H         P.  247)  §  314,  tri  is  a  mere  inference 

P.  269,  §  460,  for  atiff  or  bold  ftd 

^^^^^^B                    from  röhriathar  no.  287. 

atiffness  or  boldneaa. 

^^^^^H          »  247,  §  S17   buiccaU  h  froni    bocc- 

„  270,  §  464,  1.  5,  dtU  p.  69. 

^^^^^H                     ciüil  ^goft-v^itted^ 

„  272,  §  476,  cres-ca  -i.  tech  cnm&ng, 

^^^^^H                     §319>   buar  £rom  *bogro',  as 

Com.  Tr  p.  46,  crei-cae  X  Wh 

^^^^^^1                     friial    ^water'     from    *boglo-, 

mbec  dereoil,  H.  3. 18,  p.06. 

^^^^^^1                    cognate  with  Ags.  becCf  Genn. 

col.  2. 

^^^^^^H 

„  277,  §  499,   add  or   Skr.  kandak 

^^^^1           „  247,  §  320,  L  7,  /br  614  read  620. 

'skull',  kandu  'pao'. 

^^^^H           ^  248,  §  322,  1 8,  for  l^aJr«  read  beiH. 

„  277,  §  500,  l.  5,  deh  a. 

^^^^H          „  249,  §  329,  L  8,   for  dm  ox   read 

„  278,  §  508,  udhbhair  sboxUd  be  uä- 

^^^^^^m                    brown  stag,  and  see  no,  1163. 

bair,  as  in  F,  see  no,  1386. 

^^^^H          „  249,  §  334,  see  no.  265. 

„  280,  §519,  aUaim   ia   Üie  terbii 

^^^^H          „  252|  §  350,  1. 3,  for  BATigroisbed  read 

noon  of  contuitim. 

^^^^^H                      TantiiLMhed. 

n  281,  §  522,   aa  to  coirpdire  *wö^ 

^^^^1           „  253,  §  358,  1.  7,  for  1145,  read  115L 

geld*,  see  nos.  159,  925,  1001. 

^^^^1           ^  253,  §  359,  L  3,  /br  572  read  576. 

„  285,  §  547.    K.  Meyer  informs  i&e 

^^^^H          »  254,  §  362f  see  no.  9^. 

tbat  the  qoatmin  is  from  t 

^^^^1          „  255,  §  367,  L  5  for  1051  rea<£  1056. 

poem   ascribed   to  Fotbad  na 

^^^^H                      §  369,  L  2,. read  Isin. 

Canöine  and  beginning:  Di- 

^^^^^B          „  256,  §  373.   Tbe  phrase  coicli  cride 

ambad  rig  bat  cert,  23  N.  10, 

^^^^^H                     occnrs  in  YBL.  38a44,  comt 

p.  82,  a  ms.  in  tbe  library  of 

^^^^H                      cride  LL.  83  b  51. 

tbe  K.  I-  Academj. 

^^^^^H           ^  257,  §  378,    for  dovombenim    read 

„  290,  §  576.    See  Thes.  pal.  bib.  I, 
713,  U,  416. 
§  577,  for  cuired  read  cttire, 

^^^^^^H                      dobenim  with  perfective  com. 

^^^^H                      §  381,  for  sllUdh  read  aUk^h, 

and  tronsLate  «a  perisbabk  (?) 

^^^^^H                     and  translate  'every  aelf-sai>- 

gnthering  of  a  bnndred  bosta'. 

^^^^^H                     poTtiDg  floimd   m  a  syllable* 

Tlie  qnotation  is  from  a  poem 

^^^^^H                      (K.  Meyer), 

in  LL.28a53  and  BB.  352a, 

^^^^H          „  258,  §  385,  cuindius  seems  Ist  sg. 

edited    by    E.   Gwynn,   Todd 

^^^^^^H                     8*snbj,  of  cuintgintf   wbenee 

Lecture  Serie«  VHI,  2a 

^^^^^H                     cuindegar  no.  404. 

„  292,  §  590,  see  no.  1098. 

^^^^H           „  258,  §  389,  see  no.  1096. 

^  295,  §  610,  see  no.  730.    For  denh 

^^^^H          II  258,  §  391,   add  crib  .  .  .  talt  €0 

nwiniur  read  doromniur. 

^^^^^H                     consaigid  far  mac,  LIT.  57  a. 

§§  615,  616,  see  no.  631, 

^^^^H           „  260,  §  40B,  1.  3,  for  1023re<Zfl  1028. 

^  296,  §617,    add    In    LU.  e9al0 

^^^^H                      §  408,  1. 3,  for  hh  reati  all  bis. 

drisiuc    seems    to    mean    *a 

^^^^H           „  261,  §  410,  corniptlj  mitriß  in  A^ 

scrat^b ';  d.  dris8  (gl.  uepresX 

^^^^^H                     kinsoQ'B  law-glossary. 

Sg.  47aa 

^^^^H           „  261,  §  410,  for  Fäte  read  FinL 

„  901,  §  649,  see  öo.  743. 

^^^^H          „  263,  §419,  dMm-chartadm,Un, 

„  301,  §  650,  see  no,  1079. 

^^^^^^m                     Lit.  '  band -Spilling  \ 

„  304,  last  line,  for  1550  (?)  rtad  1551. 

^^^^H          „  264,  §  426,  see  uos.  430  and  1337. 

„  306,  §  678,  Tabraidh   dantmir  do, 

^^^^H           „  266,  §  438,  1.  5  for  to  Clirist  re^d 

CZ.  I,  464. 

^^^^H 

„  312,  §  710.    Atkinaon  in  Ms  Uw-    , 

^^^^H           „  266,  §440,  1.3,   for  wubed  read 

glossary,  p.  31,  miatiuislaltt 

^^^^^H                     has 

ainim  by  Unimal*. 

O'DAVOBEN's  OL088ART. 


503 


P.  313,  §  714,  8ce  no.  1125. 

P.  365,  §  977,  1.  5,  for  weather  read 

„  314,  §719,  1.7,  add  But  cf.  cona 

wether. 

demwn  deibech,  YBL.  39  b  3. 

„  370,  §  998,  1. 6,  add  see  no.  924. 

„  320,  §  748,  1.  5,   for  shalt  read 

„  383,  §  1063,  K.  Meyer  informs  me 

shooldst. 

that  the  qnotation  is  from  a 

„  321,  §757,  8eeLL.278a35. 

poem  in  H.  3. 18,  p.  35. 

„  323,  §  769,  see  no.  462. 

§  1064,  add  and  infra  no.  1563. 

„  324,  §  772,  see  no.  781. 

„  384,  §1070,  1.7,  for   1437,   1438 

„  324,  §  772,  1.  6,  after  LL.  insert 

read  1439,  1440. 

121b  36:  -ecmoing  trom-äith- 

„  385,  §§  1074, 1075,  indra  from  *ind' 

eom-boing. 

araia  as  immaire  from  *imb' 

„  324,  §775,  1.6,  .after  LL.   insert 

aria;  root  ar. 

121b  36. 

„  387,  §  1079,  Pamph.  nfigla,  Thess. 

„  329,  §  802,   for  the  verbal  nonns 

TtiiQeia,  Bezz.  Beitr.  24,  295; 

eUach,  teUach  aee  no.  797. 

28,106. 

„  330,  §807,  1.7,  for  52d  read  52b. 

§1085,   the  deponential  ma- 

„  331,  1.  8,  read  annghyfnerth. 

rathar  (leg.  maratar)   occnrs 

„  332,  §  816,  nom.  pl.  biait  fuind  fri 

in  Laws  H.  338, 18, 19. 

airisin,  Lü.  81  b. 

„  391,  §  1108,  add  labra  iiti,   LL. 

„  333,  1.  3,  /br  926  r«Ki  927. 

101a  53. 

§  818,  see  no.  1376. 

„  392,  §  1116,  1.  2  and  396,  §  1133, 

„  335,  §  830, 1. 4,  for  chief  read  thief. 

1.  2,  for  Fine  read  Fini, 

1. 5  for  latios  read  latins,  and 

„  400,  §  1154,  see  no.  1465. 

add  latar,  like  Cymr.  üeidr,  is 

„  401,  §1157,  see  no.ll97. 

from  Lat.  UUrO. 

„  414,  §  1230,  1.  5,    read   Compar. 

„  336,  §  833,  1.5,  for  897  read  898. 

maisstHy  Thes.  pal.-hib.  11, 295. 

„  337,  1.  2,  for  Fini  read  F6nl 

§  1240,  read  .i.  mongenair. 

„  339,  1.  5,  add  see  no.  1544. 

„  416,  §  1245,  1. 4,  for  song  read  son. 

§  853,  see  nos.  849,  856. 

„  422,  §  1272,  see  no.  1020. 

„  340,  §  856,  see  nos.  849,  853. 

„  426,  §  1296,  add  ni  thecat  sain  in 

„  341,  §860,  see  no.916. 

noenden  acht  ra  hirdalta  gona 

„  342,  §  866,  1.  5,    after    ür  insert 

duine  dogr^s,  LL.  90  a  ==  nico 

,  no.  1611, 

tiagait   a   noindin    ittr  nach 

„  344,  §  877,  see  no.  880. 

erdalta  gona  dnine,  YBL.  41  b2. 

„  347,  §  891,  add  fom-  is  =  MBret. 

„  432,  §1331,  see  no.  1618. 

oam,  vam,  G.G.*,  319,  677. 

„  433,  §  1336,  1. 3,  for  provided  read 

„  348,  §898.  As  the  qnotation  Stands, 

*if  only'. 

it  means  *  when  (the  husk)  has 

„  434,  §1347,  1.2,   for  mayst  thon 

been  stript  off  (by)  a  flail'. 

read  thon  shalt 

„  350,  1. 1 ,  ime  ^  f ence '  is  a  gloss- 

„  436,  §  1358,  1.2,  for  Patraice  read 

atorial  blander,  and  mad  is  f6 

Patraicc. 

shonld  probably  be  ma  d-as-fi, 

„  440,  §1376,  see  no.818. 

where  d-as-fi  is  from  do-as-fS, 

„  441,  §  1380,  add  romna  äis  *  grey- 

3rd  sg.   «-snbj.    of  do-fichim 

ness  and  yellowness',   Corm. 

with  the  infixed  pron.  as. 

Tr.  245. 

„  353,  §  925,  1.  7,  for  it  read  he. 

„  444,  §  1392,  1.  2,    perhaps    retha 

„  355,  §  933,  forrge  acc.  pl.  no.  1048. 

shonld  be  corrected  to  rechta^ 

„  361,  §  956,  see  no.  882. 

gen.  sg.  of  rieht  *8hape\ 

504 


WHITLEY  STORES,  o'DAVOBEN'S  GLOSSABT. 


P.  449,  §  1415,  sab  .i.  sonairt  no  laidir, 

P.O'C. 

§  1417,    antuidh    .i.    gnüis 

'visage,  aspect,  coontenance  *, 

P.O'C. 

§1420,    Hence   alaodradh   *a 

Büding',  P.0»C1. 
„  451,  §  1426,  seol  .i.  leabaid,  P.  O'C. 
„  453,  §  1442,  aeghamhail  A.  bliocht- 

mhar,  P.O'C. 
„  455,  §  1449,  aeachraidh  .i.  salach, 

seachraidheacht    .i.    salchar, 

P.O'C. 
„  456,  §  1460,  add  Bret.  het  guenan. 
„  459,  §  1472,  seich  i.  ionsaighidh 

*an  attÄck',  P.  O'C. 

§  1473,  siodhach,  sidheach,  pl. 

Bidhigh,  P.O^C. 


P.  461,  §1481,    somhüinU   «dodble', 

aomhuinteacht     'ÜEicility     of 

teaching*,  P.O'C. 
„  463,  §  149C,    add    Hence    scis 

'fatigae*. 
„  465,  §1500,  add  From  to-imb-tog.^ 

cognate  with  Lat.  ioga. 
„  467,  §  1510,    add   go   dtiHn   'tül 

thenS  P.O'C. 

§  1511,  add  tuidkme  A.  coimh- 

cheangal,  P.  0*C. 
„  470,  §  1528,  add  Ck)mpd.  teorßgad, 

LU.36a47,  36  b  10. 
„  471,  §  1533,  tioncar  .i.  freathaladk 

no  freastal  'waitiiig,  serrice, 

attendance',  P.  O^C. 


Professor  Strachan  has  read  a  proof  of  pp.  197—485  of 
this  edition,  and  I  am  indebted  to  him  f or  many  corrections  and 
usefnl  saggestions. 


Camberley,  April  1904. 


WniTiiEY  Stokes. 


Druok  von  Ehrhardt  Karrat,  Halle  a.  8. 


ARCHIV 

FÜB 

CELTISCHE  LEXIKOGRAPHIE 


HERAUSGEGEBEN 


VON 


WHITLEY  STOSES   und  KUNO  METER 


m.   BAND 


HALLE  A.  S. 

MAX  NIEMEYER 
1907 

LOHCOK,  SATZD  NTTtT,  57—59  LONG  ACBX 


t  ■ 


^!f 


J* 


;i 


' 

i 


INHALT. 


K.  Meyer,  Nene  Mitteilnngen  ans  irisdien  Handschriften 1 

l^h.  Stokes,  Glossed  Extracts  from  the  Tripartite  Life  of  S.  Patrick  .  9 

J.  LiOth,  Notes  ^tymologiqnes 39 

J.  Glyn  Davies,  Gwallter  Mechain's  MS.  additions  to  Owen's  Dictio- 

nary,  A— D 43 

Corrigenda  and  Addenda 55 

A.  Anscombe,  Indexes  to  Old-Welsh  genealogies  (Contintuition)     .    .  57 

O.  £.  0  w  e  n ,  A  new  collation  of  the  Book  of  Aneurin 103 

K.  Meyer,  Notes  on  the  Oxford  edition  of  Cdin  Adamnäin 108 

V.  Tonrnenr,  Indices  omninm  yocabulomm  lingnae  priscae  gallicae  et 
vetostae  britannicae  quae  in  Grammaticae  Celticae  editione  altera 

explanantnr 109 

K.  Meyer,  The  Sonrces  of  some  Middle-Irish  Glossaries 138 

Wh.  Stokes,  The  Glossary  in  Egerton  158 145 

K.  Meyer,  Neue  Mitteilnngen  ans  irischen  Handschriften  (Fortsetzung)  215 

Wh.  Stokes,  Note  on  the  Glossary  in  Egerton  158 247 

J.  liOth,  Les  Gloses  ä  Smaragdns 249 

J.  Loth,  Etymologies  diverses 257 

A.  Holder,  Altirische  Namen  im  Reichenaner  Codex  CCXXXIÜ    ...  266 

-Wh.  Stokes,  The  Stowe  Glossaries 268 

W  h.  Stokes,  Notes  on  the  Glossary  in  Egerton  158,  Archiv  III,  145—214  290 

K.  Meyer,  Fingen  MacFlainn's  Gedicht  auf  die  Fir  Arddae 291 

K.  Meyer,  A  Medley  of  Irish  Texts 302 

Nachträge  nnd  Verbesserungen  zu  allen  drei  Bänden 327 

He^iBter  zu  allen  drei  Bänden 337 

Hitteilnng  der  Bedaktion 847 


Supplement. 
K-  Meyer.  Contributions  to  Irish  Lexicograpby :  commor— dno      .   449  —  638 


NEUE  ffiTTEILUNGEN 
AUS  IRISCHEN  HANDSCHRIFTEN. 


König  Chiat/te  und  Oennu  maccit  Lfiigse* 

(Harleian  MS-  5280,  fo.  25  b.) 

Diese  Erzählung  ist  von  0'  Gfady  in  den  Mionanndia  (SO,   5 
'  I,  Ä  401)   aus   Egerton    I7S2   ahgedrucU   und   SG.  11,  S.  437 
übersetzt    Sie  findet  sich  auch  in  H.  3.  JlS,  S.  48  b^  wovon  ich  die 
Varianten  mitteile. 

Haonna  macüi  Lai^sie«),  is  he  robo  aEmcara?  di  Gilairie^). 
Rongauhud  ^)  'diu  lia  Gii«?>i  niac  baiotrebtliiiigi.  Eonnassa  secht  lo 
qnmaia  for  in*)  mbantrefetaich  nö  bas  a  mec  ar  se  tect  U-lii[b]gort 
GOa^re^).  Luid  sH)  TerMm  di  foigde  caic[h]  die  quingid  for- 
fnasluictfhji  a  mec.  Luid*)  co  Höiee,  aircinnech  serfAe  Clüanae 
micNois«),  Cöiuis  a  himned  pris»).  *Öaib  in  rann  sa  di  Güaire', 
ol  Oenna.  Gaibt[h]i  slar,  *Quid  dinratt"**)  Öena  dit^')?*  ^^i*  15 
GööiVe.  *Rogaub  an  rand  sa^^)  dam  dia  gabail  doid-sei»)\ 
'Gab!*  Ol  s6t*). 


•)  X  comorbfl  Ciarain  add,  H.  •)  Aidbne  add.  H. 

*)  tog&badk  H,  4  forBin  R. 

•)  oGuairi  M,  •)  se  MS.,  si  H. 

*)  do  foigde  —  Luid  om.  H.  •)  co  comarba  Ciarain  H. 

*)  iar  teobt  di  co  cacb  ar  iiair  di  foigdi  7  do  cbuiiige  fuafilalgtbe  a 
inic  add*  E, 

»•)  dorat  //,  *i)  dnit  Ä 

")  rogab  ranD  E,  ")  or  si  add.  E. 

")  g«l>»  o)  se  ow,  E. 

AreklT  f,  o«lL  L»ncoKT«phifl  III.  | 


2  KUNO   MEYER, 

*A  Güairi,  an  imraidhi  glassad  laraa  baine^), 
'gus  seisa  det  föenur  ein  nech  inn-üir  Cille  mec  Düaach?**)] 
^Amenicän^)  imräidim'  (or  Guaire)  ocus  dno  cöin  mnlaidim« 
cech  n-öen  ronänaicc^)  a  less        ni  dig  üaim  ein  domonces'^d 

5  *Is  e  mo  domönces')  m'üenmac/  *Eotpia  Ano\  or  Gttairi^ 
digeltör  ar  Öennae*.  Ba  fir  sön.  Each  lia  Haoaau  ara  dtard^ 
cet  loi[l]gech  **).  Romarb  baclilach  do  muintir  Clfianiii  hoc  a 
tafone  '^0  asa  gort.  Itcamuincc  [cüaille]  trit ").  C^^  mbö  rorms 
for  in»-)  mbachlach  inn,    Luid»^)  co  Gftairi  die  faigde*    'GaiQk 

10  inn  rann  sa  do  Öenu',  or  Grüaire.     Imt^^^  lerum  ass**). 
tuccais  ö  Güaire?*    'In  rann  sa',  ol  in  baclduch. 

'Do  raaeLoigsiu  pa  mör  ngö*^)        ar  in  äincend  an  ce/mbu:' 
an  mör  do  dula  ar  in  mbeg        ind  fuban  indt  sac^rbec' 

'Fnbun  m^')\  or  Aenu.    *Ennli6  üait  dam-sa,  a  bacloicch\ 
15  Öenu.     Konhät<ir  tra  for[sna]  *^)  lümdigluib   sin   cen   roi 
dT[bJlumib  Göaiiue  7  Üennae*^). 


I>ie  Wiedermißinduuff  rfei-  Täin  BA  Cäahige. 

Ich  teile  hier  zivei  bisher  unheJ^annte  Versionen  dieser  Saj« 

mitj  eine  ältere  aus  JEgertoti  17 S2,  wohl  die  älteste  Fassung,  ^^ 

20  wir  besitseHj  und  eine  jüngere  aus  der  Stowe  CoUection. 


^)  imglasaad  lar  mbiine  K  lies  imglassad  iar  n-imbame, 
2)  feil  deit  t'aonur  iar  sofs  {hg.  Btrofais^  vgl  MC,  XII^  S,46:i)i^^ 
CJüaiia  maccu  Nois  M. 
*)  amindicen  H. 
♦)  cam  nindladim  H. 
*)  cacb  mn  roäimc. 
^)  ni  dQchaid  ein  dtimaacess  ,L  ein  foigdi  H. 


'^)  domanclieBfl  H. 

•)  l\ügach  M, 

*^)  atcumaing  ciiaillc  ind  H, 
1»)  aeiii  add.  K 
^")  gö  Ä 

)*}  in  aoncenn  ar  in  cH  mbu  H. 
")  fuban  im.  H. 
")  iic  E. 
*^)  cein  robatai  i  mbiu  diblinaib  M. 


*»)  e  ac  a  cur  H, 
")  forsin  B, 
i*)  m  saiT  ff. 


i 


NEUE  MITTEILUNGEN   AUS  IKISCHEN  HANDSCHBIFTEN. 


E  gerton  1782,  fo.  87  b. 

[C]ethardo  connadwr*)  da  gach  eladuin  is  cuinnce^fa  don 
elorfuin  si  na  Tino.  Loc  dl  cötamus  lige  Fergusa  maic  Röich 
äitt  in  rohadnecht  ar  Mag  aAi,  Tempus  entern  Diarmato  maic 
Ceruaill  in  regno  Hib^^ruie.  Perso  dl  Fergus  niac  Röichf  ar  is  5 
he  rotliircA«?i  dona  liöxib  arclie^/a.  A  tucaid  sgrTbinn  dowo  dia 
ndechaitf  SencMn  Torpeist  cona  tri  coicti  rigöcius  mnaib  maccuib 
sceo  inge^mib  leo  do  saigid  Güaire  n[g]  Coenaclit.  Fuidis  didu 
Gtlaii*e  essomuin  fi-iu  7  rusnothrast^r  mls  for  hUadain  fo  gleri  gacA 
maithiusa.  Forellsid  iim  ecis  Rutem  für  mianuib  decmuici  ardäig  lo 
enich  Gaairi  du  brith  7  rofrt\sfuil  in  Cuimdm  üiechgresa  in  rlg 
tar  a  chentj  gu  mbut  öga  a  n-ocobair. 

Maruhan  mncatd  immorro  sanct  n-amra,  fäith  is  dech  büi 
hi  nEii,  is  anii  bätar  na  himtolta.  .  .  ,  di-)  ocus  is  he  rnÄtairbir 
tar  a  chenn  genmoihd  flr  ind  äathE  fesin.  Luidi  dirft*  Marta'n  15 
laithi  n-ann  co  tech  na  troinmdaime  iarna  n-ögreir  uli  d'aitlie  a 
n-indli^^'/d  föruib.  Cningis  immorro  ar  iia  becsib  risi  boo  Cmlgne 
do  faisnes  dö.  *Eomgab  iintholta  im  ersct'Juib  Tano  do  faisnm 
dam/  Kola  side  mdU  for  na  hex/i  üthd  oWamain  gii  mac  form, 
ar  rob  ainfethaiy  hm  Herenn  a  n-imthüs  Tano  cosiii  analL  Ni  20 
frltb   äidu  Sicu   arehewa   icc    na  cc5ia  sin.     Düsmbert    Maria» 

iarum:  *Ö  när^damuir  dono  fodeisni  dljfe^i(?)dort  rlg  imorna ^) 

indligtliechaj  gautuim-si*)  nem  7  taktn  foirb  7  bmd  tris^  7  inall- 
achtuin  nöem  TiRaenn  im  heüh  da  oidcAi  i  n-öenmaigin^)  co 
tuidecÄ^  na  Tano  üb.'  Cuiri^  immon-o  inn  egis  mordtiiairt  HtVeun^)  25 

7  Alba«  dia  foclimwrc.    Söut ')  co  tech  Gaa/re  aithe*Tueh, 

conustari . .  .*)  allin   näem  m   math"  sc  eisidi.    'Is  hl  mo  airle 
düib/  ol  se,  *naeim  Uerenn  do  accomul  i  n-öenmaigm  for  lige 
Fergusa  maic  Rokh  7  tredan  tri  laa  co  n-aidcAi  for  in  gCuimdid^) 
H    imo  thodüscMd  dtüb,  iüs  in  fuigbithi  in  imcomMrc.  Gnisitt  samk?d  30 
^m   Cinn  teora  laithe  ***)  iai*um  atfraig/t  Fergus  tria  f ertuib  in  Chuimded  *  *) 

1 


*)  hg,  condagar.  *)  Vier  Buchstaben  unleBerlich. 

*)  Etwa  fünf  Buchstaben  verwischt,  vielleicht  imornftimtiwaib. 

')  —  gataim-ai.  *)  maidin  MS. 

•)  Hemd  MS. 

*)  Vier  odtr  fünf  Buchstaben  venvischt,  iarum? 

■)  Unkserlich. 

■)  gcuimdigh  MS. 

^")  laitbee  (Zeilenend^)  MS, 

^*)  chuimdigh  Md. 


KUKO  METEB, 


döib  et  rochacliuin  Tain  döib  ina  lige  ,..,*)  rolatwr  hflad  m 
hsesam  ar  a  airdi,    Coimtaing  äidu  Senchän  7  rocuir  hi  cairt- 


m^ 


MS.  0.4,  2  (R.I  A.),  fo.  49b2. 

5  Do  faillsiugiid  Täna  Bu  Cuailiigni  in  renuscel  sa  s\s,  iarst 

dia  raibi  etarport  isua  däinib  möraib  robatar  i  nErinn;  ar  nir* 

maii'  doe  Tiiäin  acht  bloglia  dl  namä  roböi  ac  csch  co  coitceüii. 

Is  he  fra  fotha  dia  raibe  in  scel  sa  i.  Güairi  Äidhni  mac 

Colmäin  S,  rig  Cuneacht  7  SeEchän  Torpeist  rob  airdfili  Erenn 

10  in  tan  sin.  Is  ann  sin  rothotlaigh  Güairi  for  SencMn  .1  Tun 
Bü  Cüaiingi  do  faisnöis.  Is  eiside  dant?  forcjenmacair  la  Meidb 
7  Ailill  7  fii  hUltü  im  Concobötr  Is  becc  nar'dibaidi  uili  a 
Hörinu  in  scöl  sin,  co  na  raibi  acht  mädh  foraithmed  bec  7  mwi 
cuimne  di  i  nErinn  in  tan  sin, 

15  (fo*  50  a  1)  Albert  SenchÄB  fri  Güairi  x  eadh  7  cairde  do 

lecud  dö  fri  hiaraidh  in  scholl  sin.  'Eodbia-su  6n,'  ar  Güairi. 
Is  ed  tra  forüair  dö-sum  cningid  d'  iarraidh  in  sceoil  sin,  daig 
nl  bai  aici-sim  fein  in  scel  sin  J.  do  ceist  7  do  ances  for  Senchän 
in  scel  sin  7  dia  aimsiugud.  7  bo  geis  üono  don  filidh  isin  aimsir 

20  sin  anfis  do  heith  fair, 

Is  ann  sin  tra  roforcongradh  6  Öenchan  for  filedalbh 
torachtain  ehuige,  gnrrafiariaigh  doib  inar'  meabor  leo  Tain 
Cüilngi  ina  höige  imian,   Adrubradar  iiile  na  filid  nai'bo  mebl 
acht  nisdh  tirüarsi  7  blogha  bec^  dbi. 

25  Is  ann  sin  difft*  dorönadh  tech  la  Güairi  do  Senchän 

Durlus  nGüaire  co  Clüain  Ferta  Brönaind  7  Senchan  i  inedöB 
tighi  sin,  co  na  rlsadh  gemlöichet  hö  na  gaeth  na  fleochiiA 
uair  tra  nobenadh  bainne  don  gemlöichet  dar  a  aighid^  noth' 
bnilcc  chorcra  fair,    Rosoich  Senchän  iar  sin  co  Clüain  FerU  7 

30  füabrais  ti-oscwrf  fa  ch^^öir  for  Brmaind  i,  gläniadh  digcenn  7 
aera  do  dhenum  du,  co  tOai'caibb  Brenaind  cenn  in  oidhchi  sin 
dl  araile  ceili  De  böi  isin  baile  (ar  nlr'mhair  Brenaind  in  inlhiiidli 
sin)   7  atbert  Brenaind:   'Abair  fri  Senchän/  ar  s^,  ^coisced 
gUamadli  7  a  a^rad,  7  in  eitchi  connaigh,  nl  smm  ata  dhö,  nch 

35  a  Clüain  mic  Nois  7  la  Ciarän  mac  in  tsair  7  tabrad  h^ 
7  a  dann  7  a  cin^l  co  bra^Ä  do  Chiaran.'    Atbert  in  cftle 
fri  Sencan  inni  sin.^) 


*)  Dm  odtr  %ner  Buchstahen  unleaerHch, 

>)  cAairtiibur  MS.  >)  Dieser  SatM  ist  om  Banii  l^am^S^P^ 


HEÜE   MITTEILÜNGEK   AÜ8   IRISCHEN   HAND8CHEIFTEN. 


Dothset  SeDchan  roiine  co  Clfiain  m/c  Nois  7  füabrais  iar 
sin  ic  troscadh  for  Ciaran*)  fon  samla  ceina.  Is  ann  sin  tra 
i"ofailMg:hed  daran  di  araile  anuicharait  boi  isin  baile  7  itbert 
fris:  *EirgidIi  Senchän  ca  fert  Fergnga  mic  Röigh  fil  ic  Findloch 
i  Connaclita  7  geibedh  Midli  d6  *Amaü  ndheith  beo  ar  a  chind,  5 
CO  rafaisneide  do  scelaib  na  Täna  dlio  nmail  dor6nadh  ö  th/i5  co 
deredlL  Ar  roböi  Fergns  föin  isiu  gliaid-)  rfn  7  atat  a  seela  do 
l^ir  aigi  7  abradh  fris  co  nä  tardad  gräm  na  birfüath  leis  ina 
dochom^  acht  ama??  nothisadl]  do  dbail  nü  .^nacli/ 

Atbert  in  t-annicbara  fri  Sencha»  teib  atbert  Ciai'än  fris,  10 
conadh  ann  sin  ro  idbair  SencliÄii  h  fein  do  Chiai-än  7  a  ^il  7 
a  fieimedli  dia  eis,    Conkl  de  sin  itbert  Senchän  Ciarain  fris. 
H       Rocbeilebair  Senchiln  do  mnintir  Cblnana  7  dolnidh  iar  sin 
H  cdiced  Connacht  co  riaelit  fert  Fergusa  for  bni  Findlocha   7 
Mtgladliastar  Fergns  hmaU  bid  beo  nobeith  ann   7   gabaidh  in  15 
*läidli  si  du: 

*Mainib  do  Incc  laaidtecb  mal  geal  mac  Eöigh  rofesin 
M^aibli  CO  n-Bgnibh  imman  iraanachta  laaithiii  bruidin  Bö  Cüailiigi 
W  cech  folhis,  a  Fergais.' 

Lasodhain  iniruba  ceo  mör  um  Sencän  a  iennr  co  cend  tri  20 
M  7  teora  n-aidche.  Ls  ann  sin  doluid  Fergns  ina  dhoelinm 
{{0.  50a  2)  fo  comgmim  cliain  etrocht  älaind  J,  brat  .^laind  üaioidbe 
iiittie  7  leine  gheal  uime  co  ndergindliwfZ  öii^  7  chi^deab  ördmrn 
^^  laim.  Da  mliäelassa  findbbruine  uime  co  foraib  öir  form. 
Folt  craebach  ürbnidi  fair.  (;oiüdli  ann  sin  atfet  Fergns  do  25 
scelaib  na  Tana  do  Senchän  6  tbüs  co  deiied  7  comad  anilaidh 
sin  rofaillsigthea  do  Sencha«  scela  na  Tana, 

Atberat  araile  dono  comadh  iat  a  daltadha  doberta  ar  amns 
Smc/i^tn  dus  cia  dhib  noraghadh  ar  bennachtain  a  tirib  Leatha 
do  foglaim^)  na  Tana  rucc  in  ski  rr»iiianach   a  bArdmaclia  dar  30 
cand  in  cnilmin.    Is  ann  sin  ro  äsem  Midrghein  mac  Sendidin  do 
^li^cbt  taii'is   dar  cend   benuachtan   Seiidtdin,    Is   ann  sin    tra 

Iäolotar  gerbh  äil  gin  corb  ail  leö,  co  riachtatar  co  fert  Fergusa 
I  secha  (sie)  in  licc  ic  Findloch  7  luidli  a  niuinter  arcena  coleig 
|o  iaraidh*)  tighi  äighedli.    Gabais  iar  sin  Muirgben  laidh  oc  in  35 
bcc  amaii  nobeith  Fergus  beo  ann.    Doluidli  Ferghus  chuigi  iar 
Wn  7  roghab  for  faisneis  na  Tana  dö  ö  tiis  co  a  dered,    Dotivt 


>)  CiajAin  MS. 

^)  fodJdaim  MS. 


»)  gliliaigh  MS, 
*)  iaraigh  MS. 


6  KUNO   METER, 

iarura  doridisi  co  Seiichän  7  ba  buidhech  sidein  dlb  7  atfiadhat  _ 
a  scela  7  a  ii*)-imtecht^  do  co  rofaisBeidar  in  Tain  6  tüs  co 
deredh  7  is  6  ün  ata  Faillsiii^d  Tana  B6  Cüailgni.    Conid  ani) 
sin  rochan  Senchän  in  Idid  .1  do  mheid  Fergusa  iama  faicsmi, 
*hüarescla'  7  rl  Finit  in  sin. 


10 


15 


20 


25 


30 


35 


3, 


4. 


6. 


Gebet  %ini  Schutn^  in  Gefahr, 

MS,  23.N.10(K.LA,)i  P  19. 

Dia  lim  fri  gech  snTm,      trier  üasal  aon, 

atha[ijr  ocns  mac      ocus  spirat  naob. 
Naobri  grem  glan      is  caimhe  gach  ding 

atach  n^amra  ndamh      fri  slflag  ndemna  ndnb. 
In  t-athair,  in  mac^      in  naobspirat  an, 

in  trede  dorn  dlon      ar  nellnib  na  plägh. 
Ar  dianbas,  ar  bedg,      ar  brataib  na  mberg, 
roHiain  Isu  ard      ar  in  ngalur  nderg. 

is  mac  De  domein,') 
ar  toruinn^  ar  tein, 
ar  cech  o-amnns  n-aill 
mac  Miüre  mo  broind. 


10. 


IL 


13. 


U. 


Ar  demnuib  nacli  tan 
ar  galtir,  ar  gnin, 

Ar  tinnorgiün  traim, 
ronsena  co  grinn 


Ar  ban-breWmib  brath      Crist  lern  fri  cech  söetfh]» 

ar  idnaibh,  ar  üatb,      ar  neindb  na  ngajtk 
Ar  gabnd,  ar  brath,      ar  epdaib  hi  clith, 

ar  teidmaim  cecJi  cruth      rotem  don  bitL 
Cech  bendacht,  cecÄ  goiiw,      gach  erndaigthi  gl&ii, 

iiech  aradh  ric  nemh      robo  cobrad  dam. 
Cech*)  dagnaom  rocös      ös  tuinn  talman  tis, 

cech  3)  deiscibiü  cÄid      rocreide  do  Christ. 
Cech  cendnis,  cech  ciüin,      ceaeh  difiid  is  gach  reil, 

cech  faoismecÄ.,  cech  mll      docnisin  fo  grein. 
Cech  naomerlam  sruith      domroirecA^  fri  toich» 

gach  sempaf,  gach  saor,      gach  naom  roces  croid 
Cech  oilithir  an,      cech  suim  sochla  brig^), 

gach  daonnacA^,  gach  naom      rod^racA^  a  tin 
Cech  tenga  gan  met      forsa  tarda  rath, 

gach  cride  fon  mbith      nach  coda  nach  mbratk 


»)  in  MS. 

>)  t.  e.  dom-ain,  so  geschrieben  der  Assonanz  mit  tein  i^e^^ 

*)  caeck  MS.  (a  in  e  verbessert), 

*)  Zu  ksm  ati,  sochla  in  brig? 


NEUE  MITTEILUNGEN  AUS  IRISCHEN  HANDSCHRIFTEN. 

15.  Cech  mac  firen  flal      fo  clär  nime  glain») 

Ond  fained  aniar      co  sliäb  Siöin  sair. 

16.  Romsnadat^)  desiu      ar  demnaib  na  cko 

cell  maic  in  Big      a  tirib  na  mbeo. 

17.  Eob6  Dia  dorn  dion,      Comde  aingeZ  an, 

aithned  tain  (?)  üad      ararls^ä  slan« 

18.  Bomsnaidhe  mo  Ri,      romain  in  gach  re, 

robeo  ar  gach  ngad     ar  scath  demonnd  De. 

Dia.L 


>)  ngloin  MS.  •)  at  in  et  verändert. 

Pöstyen,  Ungarn,  Juni  1904. 


KuNO  Meyer. 


GLOSSED  EXTRACTS 
FROM  THE  TRIPARTITE  LIFE  OF  S.  PATRICKE 

(H.  3. 18,  p.  620-528.) 


1.  Oen  iidu  dia  torcetlaib  failsi  a  n-adfiadar  hi  smm  tre 
aisnd^is  sechmodachtai  2).   [Trip.  p.  4.] 

2.  Oen  äidu  dina  roithnib  7  dina  lasrachaib  ro  Mid^)  griai 
n[a]  firinne  isin  domun  .i.  Isa  Crfe^.  IN  ruithen  7  in  lassair  7 
in  lia  lögmar  7  in  lochamn  loinnerdai  ro  in^orchaig^)  (i  ro 
comsollsig)  iarthar  mbc^ha  .i.  sanctus*)  Patrici«5.   [Trip.  p.  6.] 

3.  Fditraic  iidu  di  Bretnaib  AUcluade  a  bunadu«,  Calpoimd 
ainm  a  athar  .i.  uasalsacart.  Foitid  ainm  a  öenathar,  deochon 
atacomnaic  .i.  a  i . . .  ainm.    [Trip.  p.  8.] 

4.  Ro  fothaigedh  immorro  eclais  forsin  topursin  is  ro 
baitscd  Patraig,  7  is  ann  ata  in  topur  oc  ind  altoir,  7  tecWaii 
fuath  .i.  delb,  na  cruichi,  amaZ  adfiadat  (x  amol  aisneidit)  ind 
eolaig.    [Trip.  p.  8.] 

5.  Feacht  and  boi  Patraic  a  tig  a  muime.  Dorala  ind 
amsir  gemrid  co  lina  tola  7  lia  uisci  less  a  muime,  [p.  521]  co 
rabhadar  lestra  7  fointreb  in  tighi  (.i.  na  mingustail  do  bit  isin 
tig  arm  .i.)  tor  snam,  7  co  mbäided «)  in  tinid.    [Trip.  p.  10.] 


^)  These  extracts  were  edited  from  a  photograph  in  the  Tripartite 
Life  of  Patrick,  London  1887,  pp.  xlvii— Ivii;  but  the  photograph  was  so  bad 
that  the  edition  is  very  faultj.  The  present  edition  is  made  from  the 
original  ms. ,  for  a  loan  of  which  I  am  indebted  to  the  Board  of  Trinity 
CoUege,  Dublin.  W.  S. 

*)  MS.  sec/i^modachtai  •)  MS.  röai 

*)  MS.  ro  inorchaid  *)  MS.  sei 

^)  MS.  mbaiden 


OLOSSED  EXTRACTS  FBOM  THE  TRIPARTITE  LIFE. 


Translation. 

1.  One,  then,  of  his  clear  predictions,  which  is  herein  set 
forth  through  a  declaration  of  the  past. 

2.  One  then  of  the  rays  and  of  the  flames  which  the  Sun 
of  Righteoiisness,  to  wit,  Jesus  Christ,  has  sent  into  the  world  — 
the  ray  and  the  flame  and  the  precious  stone  and  the  brilliant 
lamp  which  has  lighted  the  west  of  the  earth,  to  wit,  sanctus 
Patricius. 

3.  Patrick,  then,  of  the  Britons  of  Äil  Cluade  was  his 
origin.  Calpuirn  (was)  the  name  of  his  father,  i.  e.  an  archi- 
presbyter.  Fotid  (Potitius)  the  name  of  his  grandfather  —  a 
deacon  was  he,  i.  e.  . . .  name. 

4.  A  church,  moreover,  was  founded  on  that  well  in  which 
Patrick  was  baptized,  and  there  is  the  well,  by  the  altar;  and 
it  hath  the  form  of  the  Gross,  as  the  wise  declare. 

5.  Once,  then,  Patrick  was  biding  in  his  fostermother's 
house.  It  came  to  pass  in  winter-time  that  a  spate  and  flood 
of  water  fiUed  his  fostermother's  dwelling,  so  that  the  vessels 
and  small  furniture  of  the  house  were  a-swim,  and  the  fire  was 
put  out. 


10 


WHITLEY   STOKES^ 


6.  FecÄY  aüe  do  Patmfc  ic  cluckiü  *)  itir  a  comaistiu  (i  a 
comaltu^))  inn  aimsir  gemr?7h  7  URchta.  iiitainEriu(d)  co  toriHi'J') 
lan  a  utlaig  do  bissib  eaga  (.L  do  ciiism  lieighi-i),  co  tue  leis  dk 
taigh  CO  a  niuime,  7  ro  suidig*)  na  bissi  egha  forsan  tenid,  7  a 
ndorat  a  anal  faöi  ro  lassaiset  foct^^oir  amaZ  crinacL  [Trip. 
PP.  10,  12.] 

7»  IS  e  immorro  tuirtlied  (i.  adbar)  tuidecAfa  Patra/c  a 
tosach  dochiim  EEreEn,    [Trip.  p.  16J 

8.  ISin  aimsir  sin  (no)  gnathaigf  fli  Victor  angel  co  torraiined 
(.i,  CO  fisraiged)  indi  Fätruic  7  co  forcanad  (J,  co  commetad  nü 
CO  n-anorad  ^'^))  he  im  ord  airnaigthi,  7  co  facbath  fuillecJU  7  m 
(j.  lorg)  a  cos  isin  cloich.  Ro  boi  Victor  co  mbo  fortachtAig- 
thid»)  do  Fdtraic  7  co  mbo  ditnith  in  cach  guasacW  7  co  nilw 
comdidnad ')  (ä,  comsasad)  iarsna  saethraib,     [Trip.  pp.  18,  W,J 

9.  [p.  521]  Dorala  immorro  intan  sin  do  Miliuc  00  ndacaid 
aislingi.  Inda- leis  Cothraige  do  ihmchtmn  isteach  i  roibe.  7 
doinfeith  tinith  0  a  gin  7  0  [a]  sronaibli  70a  clüasaib.  0  ro^ 
aisneid  Miliiic  do  Vdiraic  a  aislingi  dixit  Patnciu^:  In 
atchonnarcaistlii  (sie)  do  todail  (1  do  sgailer?)  damhsa,  ir 
(.i,  credem)  na  Trinöiti  insin  brutlmaige^^  innamsa  7rL   [Trip.  p.l9^ 

10.  0  ro  iniraidh  immorro  Milinc  cia  crüth  no  fastaighfeJ^) 
indi  Patra/c  ro  ernas  ciimai  d6,  7  0  forruired  in  cobled  i  n^aidchi 
na  n-inboth  (i*  na  baindsi)  toriuolta  i  tech  tor  leith  [Trip.  p.2(LL 


IL   Ocus  adubairt  Fdtraic  an  no  faitfed  (i.  gaire):  Misai 

do  bratbair-siii,  7  is  me  rot-ic  {.i,  rot-leghis),  7  is  trocaire 
forcaemnacair  (i.  tarla)  ar  n-ocomul  (.i.  ar  tinol)  dorisi  ar 
esreidedh  ar  Xus  tresin  daire.   Ro  gniset  atlugthi  buidhe  dol 
iaran,  7  dochotar  isin  ditriib.    [Trip.  p.  20,  21,  440,  442 J 

12.  IS  annsin  taraill  (.i.  triallus  no  dochuaid)  Pdtrmc 
alaile  dnine,  sen-Cianan  is  e  a  ainm,  7rl    [Trip.  p.  22.] 

13,  Luid  dawo  Pdtraic  docum  a  meannota  (.1.  a  meanaiti) 
7  anais  tri  mia  ann. 


*)  MS.  cluthchiu  »)  MS.  comaltud 

s>  MS.  cotroinol  •)  MS.  rosiiigid 

*)  in  marg.  7  amal  adeir  a  cain  in  domnaigr  m«  forcÄna  in  domnid» 
in  bur  crichaibb  coraibb  tief .  .  .  sraibh  tbineth  tiileigli 

*)  MS.  ortacbtaigtbi  ')  MS.  comdignaib 

•)  MS.  nofastaitkfed 


GLOBSED    BXTRACTS   FROM    THE   TRTPARTITE   LIFE. 


11 


6.  At  another  Urne,  as  Patrick  was  playing  among  his 
coevals,  in  the  season  of  winter  and  cold  precisely,  he  gathered 
his  lapM  of  icicles,  and  carried  tliem  hoine  to  bis  fostermother. 
And  he  sei  the  icicles  on  the  fire,  and  when  he  gave  his  breath 
under  it  they  flamed  forthwith  like  withered  wood. 

7.  Now  this  is  the  cause  of  Patrick*s  coming  at  first  unto 
Ireland, 

8.  'Tis  at  that  time  the  angel  Victor  used  to  come  tx) 
wat^h  over  Patrick  and  instruct  him  as  to  the  order  of  prayer; 
and  he  (Victor)  nsed  to  leave  trace  and  track  of  his  feet  on 
the  stone.  Victor  has  been  so  that  he  was  a  helper  to  Patrick, 
and  a  guardian  in  every  dangerj  and  a  consolation  after  tronbles. 


9.  Now  at  that  tirae  it  happened  to  Miliuc  that  he  saw  a 
Vision.  It  seemed  to  him  that  Cothraige  came  into  the  house 
where  he  was,  and  breathed  out  &e  from  his  mouth  and  his 
nostrils  and  his  ears.  When  Milinc  related  his  vision  to  Patrick, 
diJcU  Pcttricius:  'The  fire  which  thoii  beheldest  me  pouring  forth, 
that  is  the  faith  of  the  Trinity  which  glows  within  me',  etc. 

10.  Now  when  Miliuc  considered  how  he  should  retain 
Patrick,  a  slave-girl  was  betrothed  to  him,  and  when  the  feast 
was  prepared  on  the  night  of  the  espousals,  they  were  put  to- 
gether  in  a  house  apart. 

11.  And  Patrick  said,  smiling:  M  am  thy  brother,  and  'tis 
I  that  healed  thee,  and  it  is  Grod*s  mercy  that  our  meeting 
again  has  come  to  pass,  for  we  were  scattered  at  first  by  the 
bondage\  Thereafter  they  gave  thanks  to  God,  and  went  into 
the  wUdemess. 

12.  'Tis  theu  that  Patrick  proceeded  to  a  certain  man,  Old 
Cianan  is  his  name^  etc. 

13.  So  Patrick  went  to  his  home  and  stayed  there  for 
three  months. 


n 


WHITLET   STOKES, 


14.  OIR  nsich  tan  coMOsnad  (.i.  no*)  codlad)  Vdirak  inda- 
leis  ba  hinis  na  nGoedel  adcidh  ar  a  gnnis. 

15.  IN  tan  im^norro  ro  bii  lan  a  tricha  bltadan^)  7  ro  sia^A/ 
an  aes  foirbthe^),  ro  imraid  iarsin  Imht  do  Reim  Leatha  W 
foglaim  n-ecnai  7  oird  praicepta  7  Urceimi  7  anrachairdi,  ar  dj 
cümarleiced  {\,  nir  cetaig)  do  cor  lamha  aire  (i.  dul  do  sacarbh&ic) 
ein  foghlaim  7  ein  ffiüagnam,    [Trip.  p.  24]» 

16.  Foruigenai  dia  Coimdid  (i*  ro  fogain  dia  no  tiagem) 
\iir  ho  moint  (1  mokirf)  7  abstainit  (i.  troscad*))  7  geanas  (i. 
glaine)  7  congam  (i.  doilgitin)  7  seirc  uDe  7  comnesom  (1 1 
Aidaim), 

17.  IS  aniisin  taraill  {X.  dochuaid)  Vdtraic  didu  co  niilartaD ' 
i  Torinis,  co  ro  berr  berradh  nianaigh  foir,  ar  ba  berrad  mo 
(.i.  ecosc)  bai  fairseom  cosin,  7rL 

18.  IN  ri   cr6dha-sa  dirf«,   Lüigaire  mucc  NeDl  ro 
(i.  ro  tlisealba)  tineliitlidi  (.i.  faisdine  0)  doaircaintis  (,i.  do 
gideis»^))  trena  ndrauidetAi  7  trena  ngentlecht  an  no  bith  aircM 
(.i.  flrcmnte)  doib. 

19.  [p.  522]    fogebad  gradii  7  aü^mitin  *)  la  firu  Eremi.  7  ^ 
no  lafed  (.1  no  cuired  ^>)  na  riga  ^')  7  na  fla^ha  asa  rigu,  7  nofl 
eoscerad  na  hiiüe  arrachtai"')  na  n-idal  [7]  no  feidligfed  (i  leaa- 
faid)  a  mbesena  ticfed  aiin  tre  bithu  be/ha  isin  hErinn.  ^ 


20.  Ticfa  tailcend  (.1.  Patraic)  tar  miür  meii-cend  (ä.  tar 

[  muir  mer) 
a  bratt  tollcendj  a  crand  cromcend '')  (X  a  bachall  is 

[i  in[a]  laiiii) 
a  mias  (.1.  a  altoir)  i  n-iarthai-  a  thige*^) 
friscerat«=^)  a  miiinnter  uile  amen.  amen.  [Trip.  p.  34.] 

21,  Ticiat  »4)  taücind  (.i-  YKirak)  conutsat «»)  (i.  Baile  Cnind 
Aixit)  mamha  noifit^*^)  cella,  ceoltige  bendacha  (J.  leo),  benncho- 
pair*9  ili>  flaith  him  bacUa.    [Trip,  p.34.] 

«)  bl.  a 

*)  MS.  tfösaa 

*)  MS.  dotairgideis  e 

*)  MS.  no  cuire 

»«)  MS,  arrclifa 

»)  MS.  Üiig 

»*)  MS.  Ticfath 

'•)  MS.  nuitfit 


*) 

MS. 

ro 

•) 

MS. 

foirbit 

*) 

MS. 

fakdiü 

') 

MS. 

mirBtin 

") 

MS. 

rige 

")  MS. 

cromcead 

^•) 

MS. 

fnscert 

") 

MS. 

conncsat 

n) 

MS. 

bencbopmr 

GLOSSHD   EXTRACTS   FROM   THE   TRIPARTITE   LIFE. 


13 


14.  For  every  time  that  Patrick  used  to  rest  it  seenied  to 
hini  that  it  was  the  islaud  of  the  Gaels  that  he  saw  before  him. 

15.  Now  wheii  his  thirty  years  were  complete  and  he  had 
reached  his  perfect  age,  he  tbeii  bethought  him  of  going  to  Rome 
of  Latium  to  learn  knowledge  and  the  order  of  preaching  aod 
teachiog  and  si^irilual  direction,  for  it  was  not  permitted  Ho 
put  band  oü  him'  withont  learnitig  and  without  exercise. 

16.  He  served  his  Lord  both  with  w^ork  (?),  and  abstinence 
and  chastity  and  contrition  and  the  love  of  God  and  his  neigh- 
bonrs, 

17.  So  then  Patrick  repaired  to  Martin  in  Tours,  and  he 
tonsured  a  monk's  tonsure  npon  him,  for  it  was  a  slave's  tonsure 
that  was  on  him  tili  then. 

18.  Now  this  cniel  king,  Luiguire  son  of  Niall  had  en- 
chanterSj  w^ho  used  to  foretell  by  their  wizardry  and  by  tlieir 
heatheuism  what  was  certain  (to  happen)  to  them. 

19.  (that)  he  would  find  love  and  reyerence  with  the  men 
of  Ireland,  and  that  he  w^onld  cast  the  kings  and  the  lords  out 
of  their  realm,  and  destroy  all  the  Images  of  the  idols,  and  that 
the  usage  which  would  come  there  would  abide  in  Ireland 
tluongh  ages  of  ages. 

20.  An  Adzehead  will  come  over  a  furious  sea, 
his  niantle  hole-headed,  his  staff  evook-headed, 
his  table  in  tlie  west  of  his  house, 
all  Ms  people  will  answer  Amen,  Amen. 


21,  Adzeheads  will  come:  they  will  build  cities:  they  will 
consecrate  (?)  ehurches:  pinnacled  nuisic-hoiises:  many  conieal 
Caps  (for  belfries),  a  realm  round  crozierä. 


u 


WHITLBT  8T0KE8, 


l 


22.  IS  annsin  tainic  Benen  ina  muintera^  coniml  iaru» 
Vdtraic  Iter  a  miiin[tir],  7  an  fogebed  in  gilla  do  scothaib  (i 
bolamaraib)  dob-er^d  i  n-ulbroic  in  cltleirich.    [Trip.  p.  36.] 

23.  Taracht  Patm/c  co  Magbinis  co  Dicoin  mac  Trichim, 
7  ro  an  and  fri  r6  ciana  bic  silad  credme,  co  tue  UllE  linili 
tre  line  (i.  treO  sgelaib)  in  t^oiscelai  docbnm  pnirt  bethadt 
[Trip.  p.  38.]  ^ 

24   Dorairngeart  (.i.  do  geall)  Moc^i  Noendroma  mucberrtiÄB 
ca^Äa  bliadna  do  Patra/c,    [Trip.  p.  40.] 

25.  Ro  midir  (.i.  ro  meanmnai^^))  Fdiraic  nad  bai  baäl 
bad  cuidhbiu  do  ardsollömti^i  na  bliadne  .i.  in  casc^  do  ceilebrad^) 
quam  (,i.  na)  a  Maig  Bregh*).    [Trip.  p.  40.J 

26.  Tictis  na  riga  7  na  üatfm  7  na  hairig^)  co  Loegiire 
mac  Neil!  do  Theamhraig  <*)  fri  ceilebrad  in  lithlaithi  (.1  senamw') 
no  uasail  no  mWomun)  hisiu,    [Trip.  p.  40J 

27.  IN  fer  dawo  adannai  foruaisligfe  (.1.  tarcaisnigfe)  rig» 
7  flaithi  na  hErenn  raaiii^^)  tairmiscther  imbi.    [Trip.  p.  42.] 

28.  Dodeachaid  (i.  tainic)  Loclira  co  roisir  7  co  hengack 
CO  cosnam  (.i.  tecmail)  7  ceastaib  fri  Vdiraic^  7  is  annsin  dorHell 
for  i^cnuch  na  T>inöide  7  na  liirsi  (.i.  na«)  cre^mi)  cathlatjL 
[Trip.  p.  44,] 

29.  Eü  fergaigestar  in  rig  didw  fri  Vdtraic  co  mor  7  do- 
caaid  doraith  leis  a  marbtifi  (.i.  doraid  do  lathair  a  marbad^i. 
Issed  ro  räidhi**^)  Loegaire  r^  a  nmintir:  marbaiä  in  cleir«A 
[Trip.  p.  44.] 

30.  Ro  erraclit  cach  dialailin«*)  isin  dail,  co  roibecAchdlb 
i  n-är  a  cheile  (,i,  a  n4mrisin  no  i  n*oii'gchill  nö  a  tecmail),  co 
torcair  coica  fear  dib  bisin  coimeirgiu  hisin  la  mallodUtMi 
Patrata    [Trip.  p.  46.] 

31.  Adubairt  Loegaire  tri  'Pdiraic:  Tair  im  diaidhsi»*)»  ä 
chleir/^,  do  Temvaig,  co  ro  crediur  diiit  arbelaib  (.i.  a  6BAnaist) 
fer  nErenn,  7  ro  snidigh-som  guleic*^)  (.L  co  faitech)  etarüÄid") 


*)  BIS.  ter  *)  MS.  ro  menamnai^ 

»)  MS.  ceüebra  ^  MS.  Uergh 

»)  MS.  hing  «)  MS.  theamhra 
*)  MS.  leg.  perhftps  the  dat  ag.  s^naniatm 

»)  MS.  maüi  »)  MS.  in 

")  MS.  roraidlxd/*  ")  MS.  dia  aldliti 

^*)  MS.  t&rm  amdlGtighsi  ^^)  leg.  caUeic? 
**)  MS.  etamaig 


¥ 


GLOSSED   EXTRACT8   FßOM  TOE  TBIPARTITE   LILB.  15 

22,  Tis  tlien  tliat  BeB^ii  came  into  bis  Service,  Patrick 
then  slept  amoiig  bis  honseliold,  and  all  tlie  flowers  that  the  lad 
woold  find  he  would  put  into  the  cleric's  lap. 

23*  Patrick  proceeded  to  Mtig-iiiiSj  to  Dichii  son  of  Trichem, 
and  there  he  reniained  for  long  tinies  sowing  belief,  so  that  he 
brought  all  Ulster  by  the  line  [leg.  net]  of  the  Gospel  to  the 
harbour  of  Lifa 

24  Mochäi  of  Noendruim  ha^  promised  a  shaven  pig  every 
year  to  Patrick. 

25.  Patrick  thonght  that  there  was  no  place  fitter  for 
celebrating  the  chief  festival  of  the  year,  that  is,  Easter,  than 
in  Mag  Breg. 

26,  The  kings  and  the  lords  and  the  cbiefs  used  to  come 
to  Tai'a,  to  Loeguire  son  of  Niall,  to  celebrate  the  feast-day  therein. 


27.  The  man,  moreover,  who  kindles  it,  will  vanquisb  the 
kings  and  lords  of  Ireland,  unless  he  is  forbidden. 

28.  Lochra  came  angrily  and  noisily,  with  contention  and 
questions,  against  Patrick,  and  then  he  went  astray  in  blaspbera- 
ing  the  Trinity  and  the  Catbolic  faith. 

29.  The  king  then  was  greatly  enraged  with  Patrick,  and 
he  went  at  once  to  kill  hinu  This  is  what  Loegaire  said  to  bis 
househöld:  'kill  the  cleric!\ 

30.  Each  rose  up  to  the  other  in  the  assembly,  so  that 
each  of  tbem  was  slaying  the  other,  so  that  by  the  cui^e  of 
Patrick  fifty  men  of  them  feil  in  that  uprising. 


31.  Said  Loegnire  to  Patrick:  'Come  after  me,  0  clericj  to 
Tara  that  I  may  believe  in  thee  in  presence  of  the  men  of  Erin.* 
And  straightway  he  set  an  ambtish  on  every  pass,  from  the 


16 


WHITLET  ST0KE8, 


cacÄ  belaig  6  Fertaibli  Fer  Föich  co  Temrat^  archiim  Fdtraic 
dia  marbarf,  acfU  nif  comarleicc  (i  ni  r'  aentaig  no  nir'  lig)  Dia 

do.  Dodech<i?d  Pdtraic  ocbtar  macc-cleirecA  7  Benen  do  gilla 
leu,  7  ros-bennach  ¥diraic  re  dddecAt  Dodeachaid  (,1  tainicj 
dichealtair  tairsia  con[är]ardraig  fer  dib.  Adcondcadar  immürro 
na  geotlidi*)  batar  isea  biiitledaib  (i.  isna  hindlib)  ocht  u  "  ' 
alltaigi  do  theacht  seache  {x  fon  sliab)  7  iarndoe  (.1.  ag 
nach)  mandeaghaid^)  7  gaile  for  a  gualaind.  FsLtraic  a  ocktsu 
7  Beilen  inandegaidb  ^)  7  a  folaire  (.1  aiiim  do  teig  liubair)  for 
a  muiü. 

32.  Dochuaidh  iarsin  hoegaire  on  deidoil  (i.  degail  lai  7 
aidcin)  dochum  Teamrach,  co  mbron  7  co  meabaiL,  cx)sna  huaitib 
no  ernatais  leis. 

33.  INtan  ro  mbadar  oc  ind  fledliol  7  imradhudli  *)  in 
conflichta  (i.  in  imresin  no  in  coeaid)  ro  fearsatar  al-la  riam 
[Trip,  p,  52.J 

34.  Dorat  didu  inti  Lucatmael  luim  (i,  bolgum)  do  neim 
isin  n-airdig  (i.  ainm  soithig)  ro  böi  for  laim  FdtraiCj  eo  n- 
accadh  cidh  dogenad  Väirak  Ms,  Ro  rathaigh  ^)  (i.  ro  mothaig) 
dirfw  Vdtraic  inni  sin  7  ro  bennacli*)  sidhe  in  n-airdig  7  ro 
coteag  (i.  ro  daingnig  no  ro  an)  in  linn,  7  ro  impai  in  leastar 
iarsin  7  dorochair  as  in  neimh  dorat  in  drüi  ind.    [Trip,  p.  54] 

35*    Tliinnarscan  iarsin  inna  filidecA^a  druidec/i^*]  7 
ealadna  demnagda "'%  co  ro  f earustair  in  sneacÄ/a  co  iOTadd  fe 
(1  creasa)  fean    [Trip,  pp.  54,  56.J 

36.  Adubairt  Fätrak:  Atchiam  annso.  Cnir  as  ma  conica 
Adubai'rt  in  dnii:  ni  chuiragim-si  inni  sin  gti^in  trath^)  so 
imbirach").  Dar  nio  debroth*^)  (i.  dar  mo  dia  bratlia),  ol 
'Pdtraic j  is  i**)  n-ulc  atä  do  chmnachtn^  7  ni  [im-JmaitlL  [Trip, 
p.  56.] 

37.  Ro  fergaighestar  in  rl  fri  Pdtraic  co  mftr  di  marbod  i 
di'uadli.     AtraracA^  7   dochu&id   doraith   (i.   do   latbair)  lei^ 
marbad^  adit  nir'  comarleicestar  (i.  nir*  lig)  Dia  dö  tre  eUirguidh^ 


»)  MS.  gentligi 

")  MS,  inimdegaigb 

*)  M9.  Roratbaidh 

')  MS.  ealadan  deiunaga 

•)  MS.  ftmarracli 

")  IIS.  a 


>)  MS.  ag  deiginacb)  inuidMgW^I 
*)  MS.  imradkttgb 
*)  MS.  rob^nnachi 

•)  MS.  tra 
^^  MiS.  debro 


OL08SED  EXTBACTS  FBOM  THE  TBIPARTITE  LIFE.  17 

Grave  of  Fiacc's  Men  to  Tara,  before  Patrick  to  slay  him;  but 
Gk)d  did  not  permit  this  to  him.  Patrick  came  with  eight  young 
clerics,  and  Ben6n  with  them  as  a  gillie;  and  Patrick  blessed 
them  before  Coming.  A  cloak  of  darkness  came  over  them,  so 
that  not  a  man  of  them  appeared.  However,  the  heathen  who 
were  in  the  snares  beheld  eight  deer  going  past  them,  and  after 
them  a  fawn  with  a  white  bird  (?)  on  its  Shoulder,  (to  wit) 
Patrick  with  his  eight  (clerics)  and  Ben6n  after  them  with  his 
tablets  on  his  back. 

32.  Thereafter  Loeguire  went  at  daybreak  towards  Tara, 
in  grief  and  in  shame,  with  the  few  that  were  escaping  with  him. 

33.  When  they  were  caronsing  and  thinking  of  the  conflict 
they  had  fought  the  day  before. 

34.  So  Lucatmael  put  a  sip  of  poison  into  the  beaker  that 
was  at  Patrick's  band,  that  he  might  see  what  Patrick  would 
do  to  it.  Patrick  observed  that,  and  he  blessed  the  beaker,  and 
the  liquor  curdled.  He  then  inyerted  the  vessel,  and  out  of  it 
feil  the  poison  which  the  wizard  had  put  into  it. 

35.  Then  he  began  the  chants  of  wizardry  and  the  arts 
of  devilry,  so  that  the  snow  feil  tili  it  reached  men's  girdles. 

36.  Said  Patrick:  *  We  see  this.  Put  it  away  if  thou  canst.' 
Said  the  wizard:  'I  cannot  do  that  until  this  hour  to-morrow.' 
*By  my  debroth\  says  Patrick,  *'tis  in  evil  thy  power  is,  and 
not  in  good'. 

37.  The  king  was  much  enraged  with  Patrick  for  killing 
his  wizard.  He  arose  and  desired  to  kill  him  (Patrick)  at  once; 
but,  through  Patrick's  intercession,   God  did  not  permit  him. 


ArchiT  f.  cell.  Lexikographie  Ilt. 


18 


WHITLEY   STOKES, 


Tdtraic.  Dodeachaid  (i,  taiiiie)  iarsin  terg  D6  forsin  popul  n- 
ecraibdech,")  co  n-erbailt  (i.  ienimg)  sochaide  mor  dibh.  [Trip, 
p.  580 

38.  IN  derbhclilanii  immorro  is  dilis  do  Vdiraic  o  com- 
suilidec/f^  (i.  o  comthoil)  7  0  firis  (1  6  chrerim)  octis  0  bathis=) 
(.1  0  glaiiie)  7  0  torteixA  7  iima  hiiile  adcotaiset  (.1  fuaradar  no 
dösealbö?*/idar)  do  talmain  7  do  ecailsibh  ro  edbairset  (i 
tidöaicisit)  do  Vdiraic,    [Trip,  p,  68.] 

39.  0  ro  clioraaigsegastar  etseaclit  {L  bäs)  Lomain  ro 
escoinlad  (a,  ro  gluais)  7  a  dalta  do  agallaim  a  bratbar  ,L  Brocada, 
7  ro  aitküe  {L  ro  timain)  a  ecla?5  do  Vdiraic  7  do  Fc»rtchermi; 
acht  ro  fritlibruth  (i.  ro  diult)  Förtchem  co  ro  airimed  (.1  cum* 
dach  no  coimeO  orba^)  a  atliar,  7  is  eisidhe  ro  earb  (1  ro 
aentaig  no  ro  fiilair)  do  Dia  7  do  Vdiraic,  aclit  adubairt  Loman 
*n£>chon  aiiimfe  mo  bmdßfA^aiüsi  mani*)  airinie  (X  main  ditnig) 
abdaine  mo  ecailsi\    [Trip.  p.  68.] 

40.  Dodeachaid  Vdtrak  iarsin   co  CondJl  mac  Neill    lä 
ann  ro  böi  a  sosad  (i.  a  longpÄort)  du  itA^)  Domnach  Vätn 
indiu,  7   ro  et  (.1  ro  fritlioil)  6  co  failti  iiioir,  7   ro  m-baisti 
Vdiraic  7  ro  sonaii^tnige  {.i  ro  onoraig  nö  ro  bennaig)  a  rigsd 
iti  ettTiiam^),   7  adubairt  Pdfraic  fris:   Foignife^)  sil  do  brathar 
düt  Sil  tre  bithu.    [Trip.  p.  70.] 

41.  B(\\  imairec  aiiii  iMaithib  Donuchod[o],  teor  buidne 
Olioibfleuach  mac  Fidgaile  7  Ooibdeiiach  asan  ucht  oc  imb^rt 
gae  IIa  saim  oeo*  arceisi  seis  a  laina  diujd]  läi,  7  isbert  cum; 
11  ad  chumcabad  brotliar  na  bruthraige  dia  nguiii  ni  clioeniMcaif' 
in  gäe.    [Trip.  pp.  70,  72.] 


nv 


i 


42.  Ata  coic  noibb  do  muintir  Vdiraic  i*^)  üDelbnai  Assail 
7  coic  miasa  [.i.  -  *  * .]  do  Vdirüic  leo.    [Trip.  pp.  74,  76J 

43.  A  mböi  Vdiraic  oc  baithis  Luigne  du  \\jL^^)  üwÜd 
Domnach  Mor  Maige  Echnach,  asbert  iri  Cassan  bed  n-ana  i 
eseirgi,  7  nad  bad  mor  a  congbail  (1  eelais)  i^^)  talmain  7  ^ 
bad  imdai  7rl.    [Trip,  p,  76.] 


*)  MS.  necraibliech 
•)  MS.  orbftd 
^)  MS.  du  atä 
^j  MS.  etcmi 
»)  MS,  a. 
")  M8.  a. 


»)  MS.  <H:rclhem)  7  obataia 

0  MS.  maiB 

•)  MS.  rombaisthi 

■)  MS.  Foignigfe 

'")  MS,  ata 


GLOSSED    EXTRACTS   FROM   THE  TUIPARTITE   LIFE, 


19 


Tliereafter  God'S  aoger  came  on  the  impious  people,  so  that  a 
great  multitüde  of  thera  perished. 

38.  Now  (these  are)  the  progeny  that  helongs  to  Patrick 
by  cotisaiigiiinity,  and  by  faith,  and  by  baptism,  and  by  doetrine; 
and  all  that  they  acquired  of  land  and  of  churches  they  oüered 
to  Patrick  in  semp/iernum. 


39.  When  Lommän^s  death  drew  nighj  he  went  witli  his 
fosterling  to  have  speech  of  his  brother  Broccaid,  and  he  com- 
mended  his  clmixh  to  Patrick  and  to  Fortchern,  Bot  Fortchern 
reftised  to  receive  his  father's  inheritance,  and  *tis  he  that  eu- 
tmsted  it  to  God  and  to  Patrick,  But  Lommän  said:  ^Thou 
shalt  not  receive  my  blessing  unless  thou  receivest  the  abbacy 
of  my  chuiTh  ^ 

40.  Thereafter  Patrick  came  to  Conall  son  of  Niall.  There 
was  his  Station,  in  the  place  where  Domnach  Pätraic  is  to-day. 
And  he  (Conall)  received  him  witli  great  joy,  and  Patrick 
baptized  him,  and  confirmed  his  throne  in  aeiernunL  And  Patrick 
said  to  him:  'Thy  brother's  race  will  serve  thy  race  through 
ages'. 

41.  There  was  a  conflict  then  in  the  days  of  Donnchad: 
three  troops  along  with  Coibdenach  son  of  Fidgal  and  Coibdeiiacli 
before  tliem  plying  his  8pear  with  his  science.  At  the  end  of 
the  day  he  coiuplains  of  the  weariness  of  his  band,  and  he  said: 
*A  power  that  the  hair  of  the  mantle  would  not  be  able  to  slay, 
the  spear  coeld  not'J) 

42.  In  Delbna  Assail  are  five  saints  of  Patrick's  household, 
and  they  have  five  of  Patrick^s  patens. 

43.  When  Patrick  was  baptiziog  the  Lngni  at  the  place 
where  Domnach  M6r  Maige  Echnach  is  to-day,  he  said  to 
Cassan  that  his  resnrrection  wonld  be  there,  and  that  bis 
cloister  on  earth  would  not  be  great  and  that  there  wonld  not 
be  many  etc. 

*)  i.  e.  his  spear  could  make  as  much  impresfiiou  on  the  enemy  as  a 
hair  of  Me  majitle,  and  no  more. 


20 


WIUTLEY   ST0KB8, 


44.  Folanmstrtr  (,i.  ro  sandtaigestar)  tra*)  Päiraic  cangbal 

(.i.  eclais)  oc  Atli  Maigiie  in  As(sal.  Fristudch)aid  (.i )  frb 

aim  fer  ecennais  j,  Fergus.    [Trip,  p.  78J 

45.  Mani  bit  ainninit  (J.  ciuin)*  ol  Pdfraic,  nnUscailteth 
nert  cuniacht*  De  hmal  ro  s*^ül  in  bachall  in  cloicK  Ni  41 
tra  scoth  (i.  focul  . . ,)  na  comarpa  uad  don  trist  (ä,  osnaig  ni 
mallacht)  äohcH  Vdiraic  fair.    [Trip.  p.  78.] 

40.  Foracaib  Fdtratc  reilgi  (i,  taisi)  sruithi  i  Leccoin  Midlie 
7  fairind  dia  muintir  16u  im  Criimmaine.    [Trip,  p,  82.] 

47.  Dobertadar  in^)  teich  cona  reilgib  (i,  cona  taisib)  isin 
chuas  ind  lim.  ladais  inibi  in  cüas  co  arabarach.  Baitir  toireidt 
de  7  adcnadetar  (x  do  aisnedetar)  do  Vdtrak.  Ata  mac  bethoth 
(i.  ein  pecaWi)  doticfa,  ol  Vdiraic,  ricfa  a  les  iima  taisi  sin  i 
Ciaran  mac  in  tsair.    [Trip.  p.  84.] 

48.  Ö  alaili'*)  aimsir  adchuas  (i.  ro  soillsiged  no  tq  m- 
neided)  do  Fafraic  ein  di  espöc  Mel  fria  siair  tre  oomrorcain  (i 
tre  seaeliran)  in  daescar[^]lüaig,  ar  no  bidis  i  n-6enteghdais*)  oc 
ernaighthe  frisin  Coimdidh.    [Trip,  p.88.] 

49.  INtan  immorra  ro  sen  (.i,  ro  beandaig)  Vdtrak  cailk 
(,i.  bre^  dub)  forsna  bügaib  remraitib  (.i.  ro  raidsimar  romaiiidj 
doch6tai'^)  a  ceitliii  cosa  isin  cloich  [7]  feidligit  (.i  leanait) 
innti  a  fuillechta  semp<?r.    [Trip.  p.  90.j 

50.  Dolotar  di  iiigin  Loigah^e  maic  Neill  co  mocli  don  tiprait*) 
do  nigi  a  lamh  Mnal  ha  beas  doib  .1.  Eithne  fhinn  7  FeideiM 
dercc.  cöw-airneclitatai'  (.L  co  fuaradar)  [na  hingena]  senod  inn» 
cleirecli  (,i.  in  rob  fearr  no  rob  eolca  dib)  icon  tiprait  co  nheUigib 
gelaib  7  a  libair  ara  mbelaib.  Eo  ingantaigset  deilb  inna  cleiredt 
Doniimenatar  (.i.  do  meanmnaigatar)  bedis  fir  sithi  no  fantatsi 
(.i.  spirait).  Imchomaircet  scela  do  Vdiraic  cia  can  doib  7 
dodecbobair  (,i.  ca  binad  asa  tancabair),  inn  a  sithib,  in  dod( 
düib?    [Trip.  p.  98,  100.] 

51.  Atb^[atar]  ingina  Laega*re  in  Vdtraic:  tabair  daia 
in  sacarbaic  co  coimsam  in  tairgerthairig")  d-ffegai^)  Arroetatir 
(.i.  ro  ghab )  iarsin  sacarbaic  7  ro  cotaüset  i  nabfa,*)  7 


«)  MS.  tratlj 
')  MS.  Oftlailiu 
^)  MS.  rochotar 
')  leg.  tairgertliid? 
*)  m,  aiubas 


»)  MS.  an 
*)  MS.  noeiiteghais 
*)  MS.  tipruit 
»)  MS.  d^»d 


6L0BSKD   EXTRACTB    FROM   THE   TRTFARTITE   LIFE. 


21 


44.  Now  Patrick  undertook  (to  found)  a  cloister  at  Ath 
faigne  in  Assal.     A  merciless  man,   namely  Fergus,  resisted 

"iim  there, 

45.  'Unless  thou  art  gentle*,  says  Patrick,  *the  might  uf 
God's  power  would  deave  thee  as  the  crozier  has  cleft  tbe  stone', 
Of  him  there  is  neitlier  süb  nur  heir  owing  to  the  curse  which 
Patrick  inflicted  upoE  hini. 

46.  Patrick  left  venerable  relics  in  Leccan  of  Meath  and 
with  them  a  party  of  his  honsehold  around  Crumaine, 

47.  They  pot  the  case  with  its  relics  into  the  holluw  of 
the  elm.  The  hollow  closed  rouEd  it  tili  the  morrow.  Sad  they 
were  thereat,  and  they  related  it  to  Patrick.  4t  is  a  son  of 
Life'  who  \\iil  eome',  says  Patrick,  ^who  will  need  those  relics^, 
namely,  Ciaran  son  of  the  wright. 

48.  Ät  ä  certain  time  Patrick,  by  au  error  of  the  rabble, 
was  told  of  a  sin  of  bishop  Mel  witli  his  *sister';  for  they  used 
to  be  in  the  same  habitatioii,  a-praying  to  the  Lord. 


L 


49.  Now  when  Patrick  had  blessed  the  veil  on  the  virgins 
aforesaid,  their  fonr  feet  went  into  the  stone,  and  their  traces 
remain  therein  scmper. 


50.  Loegnire  son  of  NiaU's  two  daughteraj  Ethne  the  Fair 
d  Fedelm  the  Ruddy,  went  to  the  well  to  wash  their  hands,  as 
was  a  costom  of  theirs;  and  the  damsels  foiind  at  the  well  the 
ai?sembly  of  the  clerics  in  biight  garments  with  their  books 
before  them.  Tliey  wondered  at  the  shape  of  the  clerics.  They 
thougbt  they  were  men  of  the  elves  or  apparitions,  They  ask 
üdings  of  Patrick:  *Whence  are  ye,  and  whence  liave  ye  come? 
Are  ye  out  of  the  elfmounds  or  of  the  gods?* 


5L  Loegaire's  daughters  said  to  Patrick:  *6ive  ns  the  Sacrifice 

^that  we  inay  be  able  to  8ee  the  Spoiise'.    Thereafter  tliey  rfceived 

tie  Sacrifice  and  slept  in  death.    And  Patrick  put  them  under 


22  WHITLEY   ST0KE5, 

do8-rat  Fätraic  fo  oinbrot  i  n-oinlepaid,  7  dorigensat  a  carait^ 
acöine  co  mör.    [Trip.  p.  102,] 

52.  [p,  525]  Forothaig-  iarsin  cill  AttrachtAe  in  Gt 
7   iMgin  Talain  innti,  (juae  acepit  caille  (a.  bre'^  dub)  do 
Pfi^mic,  7  faraccaib  teisc  (j,  mias)  7  caüech  le.    [Trip.  p.lC 

53.  Liiidb  i-aingel  co  Fatraic  airm  i^)  roibe  i^)  Croaclian" 
Aigle,  7  jsbert  fris:  Ni  tabair  Dia  duid  a  connaigi,  ol  as  trom 
leis  7  it  möra  na  itgi.  In  fair  dofuit  leis?  ol  Fäirmc.  Is  imr^ 
ol  in  t-aingel  Is  fair  da?io  dofuit  lemmsa.  ol  Pdtraic:  nl  reg-aa 
asin^)  cluniacliaM-sa  co  mba  marb  nu  co  nAartmier  na  huileitgl 
[Trip,  pp.112,  114.] 

54.  In  fail  n-aiü^  ol  Fätraic,  Fail,  ol  in  t-ainge/,  fer*)  cach 
brotairne  (i.  cach  roinne)  fil  fort  chassal  {.i,  ata  ior  do  brat) 
dobera  a  pianaib  dfa  laithi  brätba.    [Trip.  p.  118.] 

55.  Ata  (et'  uadb  i-)  nDniimnibh  Breg.  Ata  fer  alle  i 
Sleibh  Slainge  .L  Domangart  mac  Echacb,  is  he  toigeba  martra 
(x  taisi)  Witraic  gair  ria  mbräth.  is  U  a  cheall  Raith  Murbuilc 
hi  toeb  Sleibhe  Slaingi,  7  biid  lorag  cona.  tiumthuch  7  chilonid 
cormma  ai'achinnn  ar  cach  caisc.    [Trip.  p.  120.J 

56.  Fedit  ann  do  am  Fdfraic  testatar  a  eich  airi.  Ni 
choimnacair  a  fagbail  la  doirchi  na  haidchl  Tuarcaib  Witratc 
a  lamh  suas,  [7]  ro  inorchaigset^)  (i.  ro  comsoillsigset)  a  cuicc 
meoir')  in  mag  n-uile  amal  hetis  cöic  siitralla,  7  fofntha  u* 
heicb  foche/oir,    [Trip,  p*  126J 

57.  Batar  ma/c  Anialga^rf  oc  irachosnam  (i.  ac  c-omtegnnul 
iinon  rige,  eethir  ehenel  (.i,  sencinela)  liebet  batar  isin  tir.  Bo 
frithbruithset^)  {A.  ro  (liul[t]set)  co  ngabtais  forru  fer  co  fanffl- 
maini.    [Trip.  p.  126.] 

58.  Teit  Coimll  cuccai.  bendachais  d6J^)  A  chleirich,  ol 
s6,  in  fetar-su  cedh  belrse  inso  fil  i  ^  ^)  foraithmiut  (.i,  a  cuimniugttrfj 
liumsa,  7rL    [Trip.  p.  118  b.] 


')  MS.  caimit 

«)  MS.  & 

^)  MS.  iiin 

•)  MS.  fearr 

•)  MS.  a 

*)  MS.  roiuorcaidset 

')  MS.  inoir 

•)  MS.  Roritbruithset 

»)  MS.  bendachas  do 

")  MS.  a 

mm 


6L0SSED  BZTRACTS   FBOM  THE  TBIPARTITE  LIFE.  23 

one   mantle    in    one  bed;    and   their   friends   bewailed   them 
greatly. 

52.  Thereafter  he  founded  Cell  Atrachtae  in  Gregraige, 
and  (placed)  in  it  Talan's  daughter,  who  received  the  veil  from 
Patrick's  band;  and  he  left  with  her  a  paten  and  a  chalice. 

53.  The  angel  went  to  Patrick  where  he  was  on  Cruachan 
Aigle  and  said  to  bim:  '6od  does  not  give  thee  what  thou  de- 
mandest,  becanse  to  Hirn  it  seems  excessiye,  and  great  are  the 
reqnests'.  *Is  that  His  pleasure?'  says  Patrick.  *It  is',  says 
the  angel.  *Then  this  is  my  pleasure',  says  Patrick.  *I  will 
not  go  off  this  Cruachan  tili  I  am  dead  or  tili  all  the  reqnests 
are  granted'. 

54.  *Is  there  aught  eise?'  says  Patrick?  *There  is',  says 
the  angel:  *for  every  hair  on  thy  chasuble,  thou  wilt  bring  a 
man  out  of  pains  on  the  Day  of  Judgment. 

55.  There  is  a  man  from  bim  in  Drumni  Breg.  There 
is  another  man  on  Sliab  Slaingi,  namely,  Domongort  son  of 
Eoebaid:  'tis  he  that  will  uplift  the  relics  of  Patrick  shortly 
before  the  Judgment  His  church  is  Eath  Murbuilc  beside  Sliab 
Slaingi;  and  there  is  a  saddle  (of  mutton)  with  its  accompaniment, 
and  a  pitcher  of  beer  before  him  at  every  Pasch. 

56.  It  once  happened  to  Patrick's  charioteer  that  his  horses 
were  lacking  to  him.  He  could  not  find  them  owing  to  the 
darkness  of  the  night  Patrick  raised  up  his  band,  and  his  flve 
fingers  illumined  the  whole  piain  as  if  they  were  flve  lamps; 
and  the  horses  were  found  at  once. 

57.  The  sons  of  Amalgaid  were  contending  about  the 
kingship:  four  and  twenty  kindreds,  that  is,  old  kindreds,  were 
in  the  land.  They  had  refused  to  take  over  them  a  man  with 
a  nickname. 

58.  Conall  goes  to  him.  He  blessed  liim.  *0  cleric',  says 
he,  'knowest  thou  what  language  in  this  that  is  in  my  memory?' 


24  WHITLEY  STOKES, 

59.  Ro  bendaigh  Fätraic  in  sruth  .L  Sligach,  conid  V)  Sligach 
ganmacli  huisci  na  hErenn  o  sin  ale,  ar  gaibtAer  iasc  indi  hi 
cach  raithi.    [Trip.  p.  142.] 

60.  Callraigi  Cuile  Cernadan  ro  badar  hi  magin  deirrit 
archiund  'Pätraic,  7  adcoimcaiset  crannn  tri  sciatha  do  fabtad 
(.i.  do  diultad)  'Pätraic  cona  muintir.    [Trip.  p.  143.] 

61.  Taraill  leis  (.i.  docuaid)  isnaib^)  Glinnib  [sair]  du  it4') 
indiu  Cenel  Mmnremair. 

62.  Dixit  Brigit: 

Gignid*)  (.i.  Coluw  cille)  macan  dia  fini^) 
bid  süi,  bid  faith,  bidh  fil[i], 
inmain  lesbaire  glan  gle 
nad  ep6ra  imarbe  (.i  breg). 

Macan  Eithne  toebfotai 

sech  is  bol  is  blathugwd 

Colum  cillecan  cen  son 

ni  bu  rom  (i.  moch  nö  luath)  a  rathugud.  [Trip.  p.  150.] 

63.  Ro  bendach  'Pätraic  Dun  Sobairge,  7  atÄ  tipra  Pätraic 
ann,  7  foracaib  breithir«)  fair.    [Trip.  p.  162.] 

64.  Mo  debro  (.1.  mo  dia  brdtta),  ol  Pätraic,  bid  lan  do  rath 
Di  in  g[e]in  fil  (.i.  ata)  it  brü-sa,  [7  bid  mfese]  bennachfas  caille 
för[a]cenn.    [Trip.  p.  168.] 

65.  Ho  ro  diusaigh')  Pätraic  Eochat^  mac  Crimhtain  6 
bds,  7  fororcoAgart  Pätraic  fair  flad  in  popul  co  ro  aisneid  do 
phianaib  na  n-öcraibdech^)  7  do  findfuth»)  (.i.  do  aibnius)  na  noebh, 
targaid  Pätraic  rogo  do  Eochaijf  .i.  x.  u.  bliadna  i  n-ardriga  a 
thira  dia  n-airbired  bith^o)  co  craibdhech  7  co  firen.  [Trip, 
pp.  180,  182.J 

66.  IS  andsin  ro  radi  Pätraic  frisin  mnäi  fuine,  ocus  si^') 
oc  tergorud  a  maicc: 

A  ben,  talaig  do  maccan, 
dothait  torc  mör  di  orcän, 


0  MS.  cowai 

«)  MS.  inaib 

»)  MS.  atÄ 

*)  MS.  Gidnid 

»)  MS.  difine 

•)  Here  a  gloss  (probably  .1 

i.  bennachtain)  is  omitted. 

')  MS.  ro  dinsaidh 

•)  MS.  nanecraibdech 

»)  MS.  indftit 

w)  MS.  bit 

")  MS.  iai 

GLOSSED   EXTKACTS  FROM   THE  THIPÄRTITE  LIFE. 


25 


59.  Patrick  blessed  the  river,  to  wit,  the  Sligechj  so  that 
the  Sligech  is  thenceforward  the  itiilch-cow  of  the  waters  of 
Erin,  for  fish  is  caught  in  it  every  quarter. 

60.  The  Callraige  of  Cuil  Cernadän  were  in  a  secret  place 
ahead  of  Patrick,  and  they  stinick  spearshafts  against  speai-s  to 
frighten  Patrick  and  his  household. 

GL  Then   he  fared  into  the  Glens  eastward^   where  the 
Kindred  of  Muinremar  is  to  day. 
^K  62.  Said  Brigit  [recUm  Patrick] 

^^^^^  A  child  will  he  bom  of  hiß  faniily: 

^^^H  he  will  ha  a  sage,  a  a  prophet^  a  poet; 

^^B^  a  beloved  lamp,  pure  (and)  clear, 

^^  who  will  not  utter  falsehood. 

I         [Said  Brigit:] 

I  Child  of  long-sided  Ethne, 

^K  he  is  a  wise  man.  is  a  blossondng^ 

^^^^^  little  Colomb  of  the  church  without  noise^ 

^^^^p  it  were  not  oversoon  to  go  bail  for  him. 

^V  63.  Patrick  blessed  Dimseverick,  and  Patiick's  well  is  there, 

■         and  he  left  a  benediction  upon  it. 

64.  'My  debrofh',  says  Patrick,  Hhe  child  that  is  in  thy 
womb  will  he  fuU  of  the  grace  of  Grod,  and  'tis  I  that  will  bless 
the  veil  on  her  head'. 

65.  ^\Ti€n  Patrick  had  aroused  Eochaid  son  of  Crimthann 
from  deathj  and  had  enjoined  him^  before  the  people,  to  relate 
(somewhat)  of  the  punishnients  of  the  impious  and  the  hlessed- 
ness  of  the  saints,  Patrick  olTered  Eoehaid  a  choice,  to  wit,  flfteen 
years  in  the  sovranty  of  his  country,  if  he  wonld  live  pioiisly 
and  righteously,  [or  to  go  to  heaven  at  once]. 

66.  Then  said  Patrick  to  the  woman-cook,  and  she  warming 

[her  8on: 
'0  woman,  cherish  thy  little  son: 
a  great  boar  comes  fi'om  a  pigling: 


26  WHITLEY  STOKBS, 

dl  aibill  tic  breo, 

bid  b^o,  bid  slan  do  maccsn.    [Trip.  p.l86.] 

67.  Cid  airmertar  (.i.  r&iiter)  libh,  ol  Fiacc.  Dubthach 
do  bachaill  (.i.  do  berrad),  ol  Vätraic,  Bid  ainim^)  6n  6im  do 
sochatde,  ol  Fiacc.    [Trip.  p.  190.] 

68.  Dob^rt  dano  Vätraic  cumtach  [do  Fiac]  .L  doch,  mei- 
nistir  (.i.  minna  aistir),  [bachall],  polaire,  7  foraccaibh  morseskr 
dia  rnuinntir  leiss.    [Trip.  p.  190.] 

69.  Luidh  iar  suidhiu  for  Bealach  Gabhran')  hi  tir  n-Oss- 
raigi,  7  forothaig  cella  7  congbala  (.i.  ecailsi»)),  and,  7  adrubairt 
no  betis*)  ordnide  (.i.  uaisle  nö  imad)  laech  7  cleirech  dibh,  7 
ni  biad  furail  (.i.  imarcraid)  nach  coicid  form  cein  no  betis<) 
doreii*  Vätraic,  Celebrais  Tdiraic  doib  iarsoidia  7  foracaibh 
martra  (.i.  taisi)  sruithi  occu  7  fairenn  dia*)  rnuinntir  du  iti 
Martartech  indiu  im-Maig  Roigne.    [Trip.  p.  194.] 

70.  Tatricius  dixit: 

Maiccne  Nadfraich,  fuaim  sonaid, 
huadhib  righ,  huadhib  mirig, 
Oengus  a  iatiiaib  Femen, 
octis  a  brathair  Ailill. 

octcs  .XX.1111.  [leg.  .XX.  uii.?]  ro  foUnaisetar  fo  bachaill  hi  Caisil 
CO  r6  Cinngegain  de  shil  Aiiilla  7  Aenghusa.    [Trip.  p.  196.] 

71.  Luid  Vätraic  isin  tailchai  frisind  4th  antuaith,  7  do- 
thiagar*^)  uad  do  cuingid  in  fiachla,')  7  doraithne^)  (.L  do  soill- 
sigh)  foche7oir  amal  grein.    [Trip.  p.  196.] 

72.  IS  annsin  tarraidh»)  galar  seitge  (i  ben)  n-alachta 
(.i.  torrach*®))  Aillilla  como  comochraibh**)  bäs  dL  Ko  flarfiict 
Vätraic  ced  romböi.  ßespond[it]  mulier:  Lus  adcondarc^^jhisind 
äeur  7   ni  acca*3)  hi  talwam  a  leitheid,  7  atbelsa,  nö  aftjbelÄ 


')  MS.  ainm  >)  MS.  gabhrad 

>)  MS.  ecailsibh  «)  MS.  nobethis 

»)  MS.  di  •)  MS.  dothaigar 

»)  leg.  fiacla?  »)  leg.  doraitne? 

»)  Perhaps  t^raidh  1»)  MS.  torach 

")  leg.  combo  comocraibb  '')  MS.  adcondairc 
")  MS.  accai 


GL088BD  EXTRACTS  FROM  THB  TRIPAKTITE  LIEE.  27 

from  a  spark  comes  a  flame: 

thy  child  will  be  lively,  will  be  souüd\ 

67.  'What  is  proposed  by  you?'  says  Fiacc.  'To  tonsure 
Dubthach',  says  Patrick.  'Verily  this  will  be  a  blemish  to  the 
multitude',  says  Fiacc. 

68.  So  Patrick  gave  Fiacc  a  case  (containing),  a  bell,  a 
travelling  reliquary(?),  a  crozier,  tablets;  and  left  with  him  seven 
of  bis  (Patrick's)  household. 

69.  After  this,  he  went  by  Gabrän's  Pass  into  the  counfry 
of  the  Ossraige,  and  founded  churches  and  cloisters  there,  and 
Said  that  of  them  there  would  be  distinguished  laymen  and 
clerics,  and  that  no  province  shoiild  prevail  over  them  so  long 
as  they  were  obedient  to  Patrick.  After  this,  Patrick  bade 
them  farewell,  and  he  left  with  them  venerable  relies  and  a 
party  of  his  household  in  the  place  where  Martar-thech  ('relic- 
honse')  is  today  in  Mag  Roigne. 

70.  Patricias  dixit: 

The  sons  of  Nat-fräich,  happy(?)  sound, 
from  them  (will  be)  kings,  from  them  lords: 
Oengus  out  of  the  lands  of  Femen, 
and  his  brother  Ailill; 

and  four  (leg.  seven?)  -and-twenty  kings  of  the  race  of  Ailill 
and  Oengus  ruled  in  Cashel  under  tonsure  until  the  time  of 
Cenngecdn. 

71.  Patrick  went  on  the  hill  to  the  north  of  the  ford,  and 
sends  to  seek  the  tooth,  and  straightway  the  tooth  shone  like 
a  sun. 

72.  Then  disease  attacked  AillilFs  pregnant  wife  in  such 
wise  that  death  was  near  unto  her.  Patrick  asked,  what  was 
the  matter?  Bespondit  mulier:  *I  beheld  an  herb  in  the  air, 
and  on  earth  I  never  saw  its  equal.    And  I  shall  perish,  or 


28 

in  gin  fil  im  broinn,  nö  a[t]belam  diblinaib,  maniO  thoimlior  in 
Ins  sin.  Ro  raidhi  Vätraic  frie:  Cinnt«^  ind  Ins.  kmal  Inachair, 
ar  in  ben.  Bennachais  Väiraic  in  Inachair  co  mbö  foltchep  (i 
barr  nindinn).  Dusrnmalt  in  ben  iar  snidiu  7  ba  slan  fochetoir. 
[Trip.  p.  200.] 

73.  Folamu^tar  (1  ro  santÄige^tar)  Fäiraic  fedlegnd*)  (i 
anmain)  hi  toeb  Chlaire  oc  Baith  Coirpri  7  Brocan,  7  ni  reügefh 
do.  Ocus  isbert  Vätraic  co  brath  na  biadh  rig  na  espoc  do 
cheniul  Colmain  frisdndcaid  (i  ro  diultt)  do.    [Trip,  p.200.1 

74.  [P.  527.]  Tarraid  cleir  aessa  cerd  inni^)  Vätraic  do 
chuincid*)  bidh.  Ni  damadar  ercoimded  (.i.  dinltad).  [Trip, 
pp.  202,  204.] 

75.  Lnidh  iarum  hi  Finninne  tri  Donmach  Mör  aniartnaith 
[telach  asa  n-acastar  in  tuath]  fri  Loinnech  antnaith,^)  co  tarat 
bendachtain*)  tor  Tnathmnmain^)  ar  a  dnthracAfeige  dodhechatar 
CO  n-imbiud»)  a  ngabala  (.L  tinola)  arcend  Vätraic.   [Trip.  p.206.] 

76.  IN  t-ail6n  glas  thiar,  ol  VätraiCj  imbelaib  in  mara, 
ticfa«)  in  caindel  do  muinntir  D6  ind^")  bes  cenn  n-athchomairc 
(.1  fiarfm^e  no  eolais)  don  tnaith-si  .i.  Senan  Indsi  Cathaigh  dia 
se  .XX.  bliadan  0  sin.    [Trip.  p.207.] 

77.  Asbert  Vätraic  tri  Derball  »1):  Ni  bia  ri*^)  na  espoc 
dot  chininl  co  bräth,  7  bidh  dilmain  do  f eraib  Muman  far  lomro^ 
cach  secÄftnad  bliadain  dogres  amaZ  foltcheip.*^)    [Trip.  p.208.] 

78.  Ni  gletari*)  dala  lasna'-'^)  Deissi  acht  i>»)  n-aidchi,  ol 
f oracaib  Vätraic  breithir  (.L  escaine)  foraib,  ol  is  fri  haidhchi  do- 
dechatar»')  chuccae.    [Trip.  p.208.] 

79.  Creidis  Mechar  cerp.  ba  fer*»)  condilc  fir 

dobert  Vätraic  bendoc^j  mbnain.  c6tlud  (i.  cnnuui),  dö<^) 

[fri  righ. 


1)  MS.  mana 

«)  MS.  feglefi:nd 

•)  MS.  ceird  ini 

*)  MS.  cninci 

»)  MS.  intuaith 

•)  MS.  bendachtainn 

^)  MS.  tuaithmomain 

*)  MS.  conimuat 

»)  MS.  tiucfaidh 

")  MS.  iirn 

»)  MS.  cerball 

»)  MS.  biadh  rig 

»»)  MS.  folt  cep 

")  MS.  glethar 

w)  MS.  laisna 

'•)  MS.  a 

'')  MS.  dodeichadar 

>«)  MS.  cerp  a  fer 

>»)  MS.  cetlad  (.i.  canKuI)  do 


GLOSSBD   EXTRACTS   FROH   TUE  TRTPARTITE   LIFE, 


29 


I 
I 

l 
I 


the  child  in  my  womb  will  perisli^  or  both  of  us  will  perisb, 
mim»  I  eat  tbat  herb.  Said  Patrick  to  her:  *what  is  the 
semblance  of  the  herb?'  *Lik«?  nishes\  says  the  wonian.  Patrick 
blessed  the  riishes  so  that  they  became  a  leek.  Afterwards  the 
woman  ate  it^  and  was  wliole  at  once, 

73.  Patrick  desired  to  reniain  beside  Clar  at  the  rath  of 
Coirpre  and  BroccÄn,  and  this  was  not  allowed  him.  And  Patrick 
Said  that  never  wonld  there  be  a  kiiig  nor  a  bishop  of  the  race 
of  Colman  who  had  resisted  him. 

74.  A  train  of  artists  overtook  Patrick  to  ask  for  food, 
They  suffered  no  excuse. 

75.  He  afterwards  went  into  Finninne,  to  the  north w^est 
of  Domnach  M6r,  a  hill  from  which  may  be  seen  the  coiintry 
to  the  north  of  Limerick.  And  lie  bestowed  a  blessing  on  (the 
people  of)  North  Münster  for  the  willingness  with  which  they 
had  coroe  to  meet  Patrick  with  abandance  of  their  coUections. 

76.  *The  green  islet  in  the  weat\  says  Patrick^  'in  the 
month  of  the  sea,  therein  will  come  the  candle  to  God's  house- 
hold.  which  will  be  the  chief  of  counsel  for  this  district',  to  wit^ 
Senan  of  Ms  Cathaig,  that  day  six  score  years  thence. 

77.  Said  Patrick  to  Derball:  *Never  will  there  be  king  or 
bishop  of  thy  kindred;  and  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  men  of 
Munster  to  peel  yon  always,  every  seventh  year,  like  an  onion\ 

78.  No  controversies  are  decided  by  the  Desi  except  at 
night,  becanse  Patrick  left  a  cnrse  upon  them^  for  it  is  at  night 
that  they  came  to  him. 

79.  Mechar  the  keen  believed:  he  was  a  man  of  true  connsel: 
Patrick  gave  (him)  a  lasting  benison,  for  liim  to  sleep 

[along  with  the  king. 


30 


\\HITLEY   ST0KE8, 


80. 


Frithmbert  (i.  indligtacli)  in  fer  ferccach  Fuirgg*  ciarbu 

[riglacb  liath»)  (i  seanoir) 
a  däl  fo  diod^)  (.i,  fo  dererTh)  iar  cach.  bith  amiB 
(i.  heih  i  truaighi  no  i  mbocA^aine)  co  brath,  ni  liach 

[(x  ni  doilig).    [Trip.  p.  210.] 
Duiigalacb  macc  Faelgusa,  ua^)  Nad-fi^oich  fir, 
is  he  ciata  tairmdechaid.  cain  Fätruic  o^vm.  [Trip,p.211]j 


81,  0't€;ondarcata[r]   didu   icd   fir-si   Macuill   ina  ehurac 
dofucsat  do  muir.    AiToeta[tJar  (.i.  ro  gabada?)  he  co  fÄilti,*) 
ro  fuglainn  .i.  Möccuill,  in  besciiai  ndiadlia  occo.    [Trip.  p,222.| 

82.  Carais   ingeü^}   Daire   indi   Beueu.     Kabu   binn  le 
giith'  ocim   urleigind.     Dorala  galar   fuirri  co  mbu  marbb  di 
Bert  Benen  cretra  di  ö  Vätraic.    [Trip.  p.  232,] 


83.  IS  nmlald  iono  doroirasi  in  fertai  i  sedit  Uchit  traiged 
isind  lis  7  i^echt  traigid  ticheV')  isio  tigb  mur'*)  7  secht  traigid^Ä 
.X.  isin  cuili  7  f^eeht  traigid'^)  isind  aregal,  7  ba  samlaid  sin  no»)™ 
fothaigliedli  sonili  tia  congbala  dog/Js.    [Trip.  p.  236.] 

84.  lArsna  mormirbailib  se<^)  tra  ro  chomfoicsecbastar  laitlii 
eistecWa'«)  Fätraic  [p.  528]  7  a  tecAta  dochnm  nime.  Isscd  dorins- 
can  teacht  do  Ard  Maelia  comad  and  no  betb  a  eiseirgi.  Tainic 
Victor  aingel  ad6cmn,*-)  Assed  ro  raide  Ms:  Ni  band  ro  rath**)l 
(.i.  ro  deoimnjeih)  duit  heiseirgi.  Eii^gg  fort  culu  don  baue  asaj 
t4nac'*)  .i.  don  tSabaü,  ar  is  ann  atbela  [7]  nis  i  Macha/.  [Trip.] 
p.252.] 

85.  Tene  toidbleacbi^)  co  ngris  goirtbi'«)  7  tessaigthi^^ 
na  mac  [mbethad]  im  anuud  7  im  eisend  deairccL  Colum  ar 
ceudsa  7  diudi  (i.  glaine).  Natliair  ar  txebaii*e  7  tuaiclile'^J 
(a.  glictw)  M  maith.    [Trip.  p.  256.] 


0  MS.  Hat 
>)  MS.  nad 
•)  MS.  iixgin 
^)  MS.  moir 
'')  MS.  ro 
<«)  MS.  eitsec/tU 
»*)  MS,  m  rat 
>*)  MS.  toighJeath 
")  MS.  tessaiged 


^)  MS,  alad  fadiud 

*)  MS.  fftiltbi 

«)  MS.  traiged  ficÄit 

")  MS.  traiged 
*»)  MS.  ie 
")  MS.  adöcuma 
»)  MS,  taina 
«)  MS.  gaiiti 
'•>  MS.  tüubhle 


GLOSSED   EXTfiACTS   FttOM   THE  TRIPABTITE   L!FK. 


31 


The  furious  man  Fuirg  opposed  him:  tliough  the  royal 

[hero  was  Iioaiy, 
bis  lot  (is  to  be)  at  the  end  after  every  one;  he  will 

[be  ever  thus:  not  lamentabla 

80.  Dungalach  son  of  Faelgus,  the  grandson  of  true  Nat- 

[fraich, 

is  he  who  fii^st  transgressed  Patrick's  rule  from  the 

[beginning, 

81.  Now  when  those  men  beheld  Mac-cuill  in  his  boat  they 
took  him  in  from  the  sea,  and  received  him  with  joy,  and  he, 
i,  e.  Mac-cuillj  learned  the  divine  usage  with  them* 

82.  Diiire's  daughter  loyed  Ben^n,  Sweet  t€  her  seenied 
his  voice  when  reatling  alond.  lllness  attacked  her,  so  that 
she  died  ihereof.  Benen  took  consecrated  Clements  to  her  from 
Patrick. 

83.  Thns  then  Patrick  measnred  the  Feria,  i.  e.  seven  score 
feet  in  the  garth,  and  seven  score  feet  in  the  great  house,  and 
seven teen  feet  in  the  store-house,  and  seven  feet  in  the  oratory; 
and  it  was  thus  that  he  used  to  found  the  cloisters  always. 

84.  Now  aftei'  these  great  marvels^  the  day  of  Patrick*s 
departure,  and  of  his  going  to  heaven,  drew  nigh.  He  began 
to  go  to  Armagh  that  his  resurreetion  might  be  there,  The 
angel  Victor  came  towards  him,  and  this  he  said  to  Patrick: 
*lt  is  not  there  that  resurr ection  has  been  granted  to  thea 
Return  to  the  place  from  wliich  thou  camest,  to  wit,  to  the 
Barn,  for  it  is  there  thou  shalt  die,  and  not  in  Armagh.* 

85.  A  flashing  Are  with  the  fervour  of  the  warming  and 
heating  of  the  sons  of  Life  for  kindling  and  iuflanüng  charity. 
A  dove  for  gentleness  and  simplicity.  A  serpent  for  prudence 
and  cnnning  as  to  good. 


32  WHITLET  STOKBS, 

86.  lAr  coscradhO  idhal  7  arracA^  7  ealadhan  dniidedUai 
ro  comocsegestar  uair  eistecÄto^)  indi  noeb  Vätraic  Arroet  (i 
ro  gab)  corp  Crüt  on  epscop  6  Thassach*)  dor6ir  comairle  Vichtoir 
angil.-*)    [Trip.  p.  258.] 

87.  Cruimthir  Mescan  0  Domnach  Mescan  oc  Focain  a 
cirpsere  (.i.  a  scoaire). 

88.  Cmimtir  Catan  7  cruimtir  Ocan  a  da  fos,  rL 

Sgoirim  feasta  do  Be^had  Vätraic^  7  labrum  do  Bnaüm 
annso  sis. 


0  MS.  coscraidh  >)  MS.  eitsecAte 

•)  MS.  thosach  «)  MS.  angel 


GL0S8ED  EXTRACT8  PROM   THE  TRIPAHTITE  LIFE.  33 

86.  After  destroying  idols  and  images  and  the  art  of 
sardry,  the  time  of  holy  Patrick's  death  drew  nigh.  He 
eived  Christ's  Body  from  the  bishop,  from  Tassach,  according 
the  angel  Victor's  counsel. 

87.  Presbyter  Mescan,  of  Domnach  Mescan  at  Fochain,  his 
iwer. 

88.  Presbyter  Catän  and  presbyter  OcAn  his  two  waiters. 

I  desist  henceforth  from  Patrick's  Life;  and  let  us  speak 
e  below  of  the  Brüden  (Dd  Derga). 


Archiv  f.  cell.  Lexikographie  III. 


34 


WHITLKY    isTOKES, 


Iudex  Verhorn  111. 

(The  bare  immbera  refer  to  the  ijaragtAphs.) 

absüdnit  16,  abstanaid  YBL,  87,  a  loan  Crom  Lat.  absUnefitia. 

-R€atitur  75,  pres.  siibj.  paB&.  Bg,  3  of  ad-ciu  *I  see',   whieh  in  the  pasalve  Iii 

the  sigraatic  subj,  and  fuüire. 
acconin!  (ad-com-61),  m$.  ociitüul   11,  comunctio^  geii.  ind  nccuTnail  (g\,  con- 

sortii),  Ml.  15  b  8. 
adcotaiset  38»  th€y  acquired^  they  obtained,  'SnX  pl.  fl-pret.  of  ad-cotaim^  wlüch 

seemfl  a  cormption  of  ndcotadaim  (ad-coni-to-ethaim),  idcot-sa,  Ml. 

92  a  17. 
adfiftdat  4,   they  teil,  3rd  ag.  adft't  telht  pert  pl.  3^  adctiadetar  47,  tke^  have 

dedarcd  {ad-co-fath-X  pass.  8g.  3  adcuas  48. 
aig  ice^  gen.  ega  Ü. 

ainmnit  ifi,  patietiif  vj^gn.  witb  ainmnf^  gen.  ainmnetj  Ml  114  a  18. 
airi'ind  18,  a  corruption  of  airchcnn  'certnin^  Thes,  pal  hib.  11^296. 
airdig  (airdech?)  gohht^  acc.  ag.  airdig  34,   dat.  co  n-eirdig  meila»  LL.  111  b, 
-airime,  -airimed^  air-iniim  i  tYcrii'^.    Hence  -airinife  39,  perf.  sg.  1,  arroieit-sa 

Wb.  6dl4,  sg.  3  nr-ro-et  86,  pl  ar-ro-etatar  51,  81. 
airmertar  t>9,  i»  proposed^^}, 
-airaecbtatar  50,  3d  pl  t-pret,  «f  nr-icim  *l  find',  perf.  sg.  3  aränif,  pret. 

8g.  3  -airnecht,  Hy.  v.  86. 
♦aithenim  I  entrüste  pret.  sg»  3  ro  aithne  39  (but  roa-atbinj  Salt  2190),  perf, 

adroni  'has  entrusted',  Wb.  29  b  29. 
alftchta  72,  jiregnanf^  a  shorter  farni,  atacht,  Dcenr». 
am  in  79,  (km,  so^  Sg.  29  al,  192  h  7. 

ar  30,  slaughter,  ä&t  sg.  ar  30,  gen.  air,  Ml  113  b  4.    Cymr.  aer, 
ar-b^&Iaib  31,  hefore^  in  frotd  o/\    ara  mb^elaib  50,  in  front  of  thrtn, 
aregal  83,  an  oratory,  a  rüom^  for  airecul^  dat.  ag.  9  airccal^  a  loaii  from  Lat* 

omcxdum.    Hence  the  diniimitive  airiuclän  Thea.  pal  hib,  11,  2iJ4, 
arfüimim  1,  I  receivc  (A). 

ataconinaic  3»  (from  ad-don-com^dnic),  ^amdit  ei\ 
ttt-bftlim  (ei  ad-d-b.),    I  pcrish^  1  die^  t-pret  sg.  3  -eibailt  37,  (the  perfect  ii 

at-ru-balt),  fut.  sg.  1  atbelsa,  ag.  3  a[t]bela,  pl  1  a[t]beJain,  72. 
ath-chom-arc,  coufwelj  gen.  sg.  atbchomairc  76. 


baehall  67,  tonmre^  dat.  bacbaill  70,  gen.  do  gabaü  bachla^  An»  Ult  910^  •cleri- 

catum  snscipere',  bachaU  j.  bearradh,  O'Cl 
batbis  baptism  38,  where  the  glosa  means  pmity, 
ben  fuine  66,  a  f anale  cook. 
bennach,  pointed,  peiikfd^  noni.  pl  n.  bendacha  21. 
berrad  manaig.  b.  raoga  17,  a  monk*iif  a  8lavc*s  totisurc. 
bissi  ega  6,  icicle^,  lit  'fingera  (Cynir.  bysedd)  of  ice'. 
bochtaine  79,  poverty^  deriv.  of  bockt. 
bol  62,  a  sagt^  gen,  buü,  v   K,  Meyer,  Contribb. 
brkithar  63178,  üt  'word*,  used  either  for  'ble^ijig'  or  'cnrae*, 
brotbaime  54,  a  ttmall  hair,  dimiiL  of  brothar  41, 


ÖLOSSEÜ    EXTRACT8    FROM    THE   TElPAUTrrE    I.IP^E.  55 

eaille  49>  52,  frora  Lat.  pallium:  a  hluck  ret/^  according  to  the  gloRB. 

eassaJ  M,  frora  Lat.  camla, 

entlud  79,  =  cet-tohid,  sheping  mth, 

cirpsere  87,  from  Lat.  cerevmarius. 

cobled  (=  com-Hed)  10,  a  feast. 

eom-aiste  6,  coacvaL 

com-ar-leicim,  J  aUow^  -comarleicefl  31^  romarl eisest ar  37,  pret  pasa.  -oomar- 

leiced  15. 
com-didnad  8,  coftsolatioji. 
conmietaira,  co  coraüiettid  8,  meaiiing  obscure. 
com-nesBam,*  neighboutj  g«u.  pL  comnesom  16. 
cotnrorcniij  etror,  gen,  comroircne,  acc.  »g.  comrorcaiu  48. 
com^iülidecht  38,   explftined   by   comthoil,    'co-desire\   seems   a   mistake   i\ir 

comfuilitkcht  *blood-Tebitinnsbip'  (fnU  Miloüd'),  wliicb  is  traiialated. 
com*tegraail  57,  confücL 

coöflicbt,  conflutf  gen.  in  conftic-bia  33,  from  Lat.  conftictwt, 
congain  U],  contrition,  contpHUction. 
oongbftil  43,   cougbal   44  (glossed  by  eclais  *cbiirch'),   acc.  pl.  congbala  G9 

(glossed  by  €cailsi%  83,  seeras  to  mean  a  cloist^r,  a  raonastery, 
con-oänaim ,  /  rest^  impf.  ag.  3  conosnad  14,  wbere  it  is  glosscd  by  fw  codlad 

'ased  to  sleep', 
etmutaat  21,  3d  pl  sigmatic  future  of  conutainifim  (from  com-ud-deng-)  ^I  build\ 
cor  lama  aire  tö,   where  it  is  explained  by  'to  go  tu  SÄcrifice*;  bnt  it  Be€mB 

rather  to  mean  *to  ordain',  literally,  'to  pnt  a  band  od  bim*, 
cosnam  28  (com-sni-),  cevtention, 
co-tegaim  34,  1  condcme,  curdUj  coagulaie:  cf.  teget  'dendty\  ML  48 d  14, 

and  inchoteicthea  (gl.  concretiouiff),  Ml.  145  a 3. 
cretra,  acc-  pL  82,  consecrated  ehments?    ef.  Cymr.  crairj  pL  creiriau. 
crom-chenn  20,  crookkcaded. 

dal,  controversi/f  pl.  dala  78. 

debrotb  36,  debro  G4,  meaning  obscure;  said  by  tbe  glossators  to  mean  *God 

of  Jndgmeut^    See  The.9.  pal.  bib.  II,  31ü,  IL  26,  27.    mudtbroth  ibid.  260, 

mudebrod  ibid.  261- 
dedol  ttcüight,  dat.  sg.  deidoil  32,  but  In  ML  136  b,  tbe  dat.  ag.  ia  d^dOl 
dinite  »impUcityf  dat.  diadi  85,  wbere  it  ig  glossed  by  glahw  *p^l^ity^ 
do-air-caiiira  /  pmphesy,  3  pl  2dy  pre«.  do-air-ehaintis  18, 
do-airn-gerim  I  promisej  t-pret.  sg.  3  do-r-airngeart  24. 
do-ftituim  /  shine^  pret.  Bg,  3  doraitbne  (leg.  do-r-aitni)  71. 
do-decbaid  28,  31,  37,  he  came  (to-de-co-faitb),  pl  2  dodecbubair  50. 
do-füit  leis,  it  pleasea  /tim,  do  fuit  lemmsa  53,  U  ideaacBme:  ct.  Germ,  geftUlL 
do-moiniur  I  think,  pret.  pl  3,  do-rai-menatar  50. 
ilo  raitb  leis  29,  37,  at  once, 

•edbairset  38^  tk^g  offered,  for  -tdpairMi^  3d  pl  s-pret.  of  idpram^  eucl  of 

adopraim  (aith-od-berim). 
eifl  8,  track^  trace. 
e-r-bailt  see  atbatim. 

8* 


36  WHITLBY  8TOKE8, 

erbaim,  I  tnisty  M  sg.  pret.  ro  earb  39. 
ercoimded  74,  an  cxcuse,  for  erchoitmed. 
-ernas :  ro  ernas  10,  was  contracted  or  betrothedj  pret.  pass.  sg.  3  ef  arruucm, 

and  cogn.  with  ctTiauim.    cf.  Colgan's  rendering  of  the  context:  stotnit 

ci,  etfii  nolenti,  sponsam  coniungere,  Trip.  20. 
ematais  32,  encl.  pl.  3  2dy  pres.  pl.  3  of  as-roinnim  *I  escape'. 
-es-com-lad  39,  for  -es-com-lai  he  tcent. 
etaim,  I  receive,  1  findy  pret.  ßg.  3  ro  5t  40. 
etsecht  (for  es-techt)  39,  departure,  euphemistically  for  death. 

faitbim  (fo-aith-tibim),  stibrideo,  I  smüej  3d  sg.  2dy  pres.  no  faitfed  11:  cf. 

for-ait-bi  Tur.  62. 
fantais  (pavtaalaj  pl.  n.  fantaisi  50. 
fastagim  I  r etain ,  2dy  b-fut.  sg.  2  no  fastaigfed  10. 
fedligim,  /  endure^  1  remainy  fedligit  19,  49,  verbal  noun  fedlegad  73. 
ferenn  girdle^  pl.  acc.  femu  35. 
fil  64,  which  iSj  serves  as  the  relative  form  to  atd. 
findbad  hUssedness,  hapjnness,  dat.  sg.  findfath  65.    Cymr.  gwynfyd. 
fisruigim  8,  fiosraighim  I  visit,  O'R. 
fo-diud  79,  at  the  end^  finally. 
fo-gniu  I  servCj  perf.  sg.  3  fo-rui-genai  16. 
fo-intreb  5,  sniall  gear,  fumiture. 
folamastar  44,  73,  Jie  undertook. 
folt-cbep  72,  77,  lit.  hair  (folt),  onion  (Lat.  cepa). 
for-aithmet  remembrance.  dat.  sg.  foraithmiut  58. 
for-canim  /  instructj  1  teach,  co  forcanad  8. 
for-coemnacair  11,  haa  happened. 
for-uaisligim  1  vanquishj  b-fut.  sg.  3  fomaisligfe  27. 
foss  88,  servantj  waiter. 
fris-tudchaid  44,  contravenit  (fris-to-de-co-f&ith)  frisdndchaid  73,  serves  as  pret 

sg.  3  of  frisduidchim  (fris-to-tiag-)  1  oppose, 
frith-bruthiin   I  deny,   refuse^   pret  sg.  3   ro  frithbrath  39,   pl.  3  ro  frith- 

bruithset  57. 
frithmbert  70,  he  opposed  him,  t-pret.  of  frisbiur  (gl.  obnitor)  Sg.  22  b  b,  with 

infixed  pronoun. 
fubtbad  60,  verbal  noun  of  fo-bothaim  *I  frighten',  fubtadh  i.  bagar,  O'CI. 
furail  69,  prevalence^  forail  .i.  iomarcaidh,  O'CI. 

gabal  a  taking^  gen.  gabala  75. 

gaile  31,  corresponds  with  in  find  'a  white  bird',  Trip.  448,  and  may  be  cogiut« 

with  gel  *  white', 
gamnach  59,  a  milcJicoio. 
genas  16,  chastity. 

gignid  62,  redupl.  fut.  sg.  3  of  gainiur  *I  am  bom'. 
guleic  31,  is  glossed  by  co  faitechj  *cautiously';  but  seems  for  eakie,  eaJläc 

*straightway',  *at  present'  Ml.  106  c  12. 
gustal  in  mingiistail  5  seems  borrowed  from  a  British  *guascal,  a  loan  fr<^ 

Lat.  uascellum. 


GLOBSED  EXTRACTS  FROM  TOE  TRIPARTITE   LIFE.  37 

iamdoe  31,  a  fawn.    The  doe  may  be  cogn.  with  Ags.  da. 

icaim  I  healj  pret  Bg.  3  with  infixed  pron.  ro-t-ic  11. 

im-chosnam  57,  mutval  contention. 

immarbe  62,  falsehood, 

inboth  10,  gen.  pl.  bridalj  nuptials^  pl.  acc  inbothaj  Thes.  pal.  hib.  i.  487. 

in^orchaigim  1  enlighten^  pret  sg.  8  ro  insorchaig  2,  pl.  ro  insorchaigset  56. 

intled  31,  a  snare,  ambush,  gen.  intlide. 

ires  9,  faithj  gen.  na  hirsi  28,  dat.  o  fiiis  38. 

laaim  I  cast,  2dy  b-fut.  8g.  3  no  lafed  19. 

l^baire  62,  a  lamp:  fer  brithe  l^sboiri  (gl.  acolitnm)  Wb.  25  d  3. 

liach  79,  lamentable, 

liath  79,  grey  (with  age). 

line  23,  a  lüritingj  from  Lat.  linea:  for  the  meaning  cf.  ised  adfindat  Uni  .i. 

sgribenna  so,  Fiacc  h.  11. 
lith-laithe  feast-day,  gen.  lithlaithi  26,  liothlaithe  .i.  sollamna  no  fe^da,  O'Cl. 
luim  34,  better  loinnn  *a  sup',  'a  drop',  Thes.  pal.-hib.  11,225. 

mac  bethoth  47,  lit.  son  of  Life,  *a  sinless  man'  as  mac  bäis  'son  of  Death', 
means  ^a  sinfnl  man*.    Hence  the  name  Macbeth. 

martra  55,  69,  relics,  borrowed  from  Low  Lat.  martyria  martymm  ossa, 
reliquias,  Ducange. 

meinistir  08,  a  case  for  ecclesiastical  Utensils?  a  travelliny  reliquary?:  miuna 
aintir  'travelling  relics'  is  au  etymological  gloss. 

mennat  an  abode,  residence,  gen.  mennota  13. 

meircenn  20,  furious,  a  compd.  of  mer  *mad'  and  cetin  'head'. 

mias  20,  table^  pl.  miasa  patens  42,  borrowed  from  Lat.  tnensa. 

midior  I  consider,  Wb.  9a2  pret.  sg.  3,  ro  midir  25. 

min-gnstail  5,  smaü  vessels?  see  snpra  s.  v.  gustal. 

meint  16,  dat.  sg.  seems  (in  spite  of  the  gloss,  molad  *praise')  to  mean 
Mabour',  and  to  be  cognate  with  nwnar  *work',  *deed':  cf.  Colgan's 
translation  of  the  context:  ibique  Deo  servivit  in  laboribiis,  jejuniis, 
Titae  castimonia,  cordis  contritione,  ac  Dei  proximique  dilectione. 

ocomnl  V.  accomol. 

orcan  66,  pigling,  dimin.  of  orc  =  Lat.  porcns. 

ordnide  69,  distinguished. 

polaire  31,  68,  writing  tablets,  pl.  of  pölair  =  0.  Cymr.  j^oidUiurj  borrowed 
from  Lat.  pugilläris.   The  glosses  töig  liubair  and  comartha  are  wroug. 
prim  81,  o  phrim  from  the  first. 

rath:  ro  rath  84,  has  been  yiven,  pass.  of  the  perf.  ro  in  pl.  3  ro  raiha,  Fiacc 
h.  50.    See  Sarauw  Irskc  Studier,  p.  126,  and  Strachan,  Selections,  p.  57. 
räthaigim  I  perceive,  perf.  sg.  3  ro  rathaig  34,  verbal  noun  rathngnd  LU.  78b. 
reilgi  acc.  pl.  46,  relics,  dat.  pl.  reilgib  47. 
remraite  aforesaid,  pl.  dat.  remraitib  49. 
Tom  62,  early,  nlrbu  rom  LL.  31  b  22. 
ror  65  a  verbal  prefix,  =  th^otiqo,  Ä>kr.  prapra. 


38        STOKES,   GLOSSED   EXTKACTS   FKOM   THE  TBIPARTITE  LIFE. 

Bcoaire  87,  brewer. 

1.  scoth  flower,  pl.  dat.  scothaib  22,  where  the  gloss  is  the  dat.  pl.  of  bolamar 

'odorous*. 

2.  scoth  45,  a  aon  (sgoth  .i.  mac  0*C1.))  erroneously  glossed  by  focol  'atford', 

Eev.  celt.  Xin,227;  cf.  Eng.  imp. 
sechmadachtae  1,  paat. 
sechn  31,  past  theni.    The  gloss,  fon  sliab^  means  ^thronghont  the  monntain- 

land\ 
s^naim  I  sain  (Lat.  8igno)j  pret.  sg.  3  ro  s^n  49. 
8en-chen61a  57,  old  kindreds. 
senod  50,  borrowed  from  Lat.  aynodtis. 
s^tche  wife,  acc.  sg.  72. 
sonaid  70,  happy?    cf.  sonas  happinesa. 
sonairtnigim  I  confimi,  pret.  ro  sonairtnig-e  40.    In  Old-Irish  the  verb  was 

deponent:  see  Ml.  14  c  4,  28  d  9,  49  b  4. 
sosad  40,  a  atatiorij  abode. 

tail-chenn  20,  21,  adze-heady  sJuivding,  a  uickname  for  S.  Patrick,  frorn  tlie 

shape  of  his  tonsure. 
tairgertheraig  51,  leg.  taimgerthid  apouae? 
tairm-dechaid  80,  tranagreaaua  eat,  serves  as  perf.  of  tairmthiag. 
taraill  12,  17,  he  went:  taraill  leis  61. 
techtaim  I  poaacaa,  1  own,  pret.  sg.  3  ro  techt  18. 
tecmail  28,  30,  a  conteat,  conte^ition:  cf.  com-thecmail. 
teisc  52,  a  pattn^  borrowed  from  Lat.  diacua:  0.  Ir.  lese  (gl.  lanx)  Sg.  20a 3. 

teiac  .i.  mias,  O'Mulc.  .x.  ngeil-tesca  .i.  miasa  airgit,  Amra  Conröi. 
teor  41,  threcj  0.  Ir.  teoirf  texiir^  nom.  fem.  of  the  nnmeral,  Skr.  tiarda.   Tbc 

acc.  teora  is  used  as  a  nom. 
tergorad  66  (to-air-gorud)  a  warming, 
timthach  55,  lit.  clothing^  bnt  here  accompaniment, 
tinchitlid  enchanter,  aoothaayer,  pl.  acc.  tinchitlidi  18,  derived  from  tinchcial 

^incantation^  root  can. 
todail  9,  verbal  nouu  of  doddlim  (gl.  fando)  Sg.  146  b  6. 
-torraimim,  co  torraimed  8,  verbal  noun  torroma. 
trist  45,  dat.  sg.  a  curaej  from  Lat.  triste  ?  aigsiu  agur  Criat  cen  chin,  na  ro 

lamur  tHst,  a  ben,  LL.  278,  marg.  inf.  pl.  acc.  dobcrt  teora  tnsti  for  rig 

Midi,  LU.  115  b  41. 
tüaichle  85,  ainning. 
tuirthed  7,  cause,  tuirthiud,  Trip.  4*^8,  1.  20. 

London.  Whitley  Stokes. 


NOTES  ETYMOLOGIQUES. 


naf. 

naf  est  un  mot  bien  connu  de  toiis  les  Dictionnaires  gallois. 
On  iie  le  trouve  ni  dans  le  Black  Book,  ni  dans  le  Book  of  Aneurin 
En  revanche,  il  apparait  dans  le  Livre  de  Taliesin  (Skene,  Anc. 
B.  II,  116,  30)  et  le  Livre  Bonge  (ibid.  278,9;  289, 19).  Le  sens 
en  est  bien  etabli;  il  signifie  chef,  sei(jncnr\  on  Teniploie  meme 
en  s'adressant  k  Dieu.  Ce  mot  parait  isole  en  celtique  ainsi 
que  dans  les  autres  langues  indo-eui'Opeennes,  si  je  ne  nie  trompe. 
Je  serais  tent6  d'y  voir  une  expression  metaphorique,  un  mot 
detourne  de  son  sens  primitif  et  de  le  rapprocher  de  Tallemand 
nahe^  moyeu  de  roue.  L'allemand  suppose  *nohhä;  le  gallois 
remonterait  a  *nabliO'.  On  sait  le  rOle  qu'a  joiie  le  cliar  cliez 
les  Indo-europeens;  c'est  un  des  traits  caracteristiques  de  leur 
civilisation.  La  roue  est  un  Symbole  que  Von  trouve  un  peu 
partout  des  les  temps  pröhistoriques.  Le  moyeu  en  est  la  piece 
importante. 

nabho'  aurait  donc  designe  la  piece  importante  de  la  roue, 
du  cliar,  puis  le  personnage  important  dans  la  societe  (cf.  Tex- 
pression  metaphorique  usuelle  frangaise:  le  char  de  VEtat),  II 
est  possible  encore  que  *nabho-  ait  aussi  designe  la  partie 
cintree  du  char  ou  s'attachent  les  traits.  ("est  un  des  sens 
du  grec  ofnpaXoc,  Ce  demier  mot  d'ailleurs  signifie,  comme  on 
le  sait,  point  central,  cenire. 

On  pouiTait  signaler  bien  des  evolutions  metaphoriques 
analogues.  C'est  ainsi  qu'en  gallois  ntn  ([ui  signifie  proprement 
voüte,  sommet  de  la  muison,  est  eniploye  couramment  a  toutes  les 
epoques  dans  le  sens  de  chf,  sciyneur. 


40  J.  LOTH, 

flet,  sleth. 

sleth  a  en  irlandais  le  sens  de  coitio  (cum  muliere  dor- 
miente).0  Le  gallois  ffkt,  aujourd'hui  hors  d'usage,  et  dont  le 
sens  dans  la  langue  du  XII — Xllli^me  sifecle  parait  fort  douteux^), 
a  peut-etre  eu  primitivement  le  m§me  sens,  ä  en  juger  par  ce 
passage  du  Livre  de  Taliesin  (Skene,  Anc.  B.  II,  p.  124,29): 

Pan  prynassant  Danet  trwy  flet  called 
Gan  Hors  a  Hegys  oed  yng  eu  ryssed. 

II  s'agit  evidemment  ici  de  la  legende  d*apres  laquelle  Hengist 
aurait  livr6  sa  Alle  k  Wurtigem  en  retour  de  la  cession  du 
Cantium,  k  la  suite  d'un  festin  dans  laquelle  la  cfelebre  chalmr 
communicative  des  lanqiiets  avait  joue  son  rOle.  Ce  serait  nne 
Variante:  ici  le  prix  de  Veneptverth  est  Tile  de  Thanet.  Dans 
un  autre  passage  de  Taliesin,  ce  sens  parait  se  conflrmer  (ibid. 
121,  13).  II  s'agit  d'une  lutte  entre  les  Kyniry  et  les  Saxons: 
Talei  givrthodei  flet  y  alhnyn.  Je  lirais:  Talent ,  gtvrihodent  fki 
yr  alhnyn:  qu'ils  paient,  qu'ils  refusent  le  coitum  offert  par  les 
etrangers. 

C'est  vraiseniblablement  une  allusion  encore  ici  au  fait  que 
d'apres  Nennius,  les  Bretons  auraient  refusfe  aux  Saxons  etablis 
ä  Thanet  les  vivres  et  les  subsides  promis;  c'est  un  peu  plus 
tard  qu'aurait  eu  lieu  le  banquet  oü  Hengist  alluma  si  Wen  la 
passion  de  Wurtigern  pour  sa  fiUe. 

Le  sens  primitif  parait  s'etre  perdu  de  bonne  heure.  Le 
mot  a  pris  le  sens  de  bagatelle,  ce  que  nous  appelons  monnaie 
de  singe,  par  Opposition  k  hiens  reels,  importants:  Pryd.  y  moch. 
Myv.  arch.  208,  1:  yssym  eiir  ac  ariant,  nyd  fled.  La  racine 
commune  celtique  de  fflet  et  sleth-  serait  *splei'. 

Je  ne  vois  qu'un  seul  mot  ä  en  rapprocher,  c'est  le  grec 
o.Thxoeir  avec  la  Variante  jrkexoeiv  qui  a  le  sens  tres-net  de 
coit  (Arist  Lys.  192;  Plut.  1082;  cf.  Pollux  9,98).  Meyer  {Etyit. 
Wörterb,  d.  gr.  Spr.)  rapproche  le  grec  du  v.  ind.  spare-  berühren, 
spargas  Berührung  (eine  besondere  Art  des  Beischlafs)]  sprshiak4i-f»  • 
eine  Art  Umarmung. 

>)  Wliitley  Stükes ,  A  criticisni  of  Dr.  Atkiuson's  Glossary  to  Tolnm» 
I— V  of  tlie  Anc.  Laws  of  Ireland,  p.  29;  cf.  O'Donovan,  Suppl.  ä  O'KeiilT 
(sens  analogne). 

•')  Archiv  /.  C.  L.  1,3,  p.464. 


NOTES  ETYMOLOGIQÜES.  11 

Le  mot  celtique  aurait  une  dferivation  diff6rente.  La  raciiie 
commune  serait  *spel;  spie-, 

Henr^iVf  ffuaire. 

On  n'a  pas  Signale  jusqu'ici  d'equivalent  en  gallois  ä  Fir- 
landais  guaire,  noble,  v.  celt.  *gouriO'S  (v.  Whitley  Stokes,  Wort- 
schatz p.  113);  cf.  grec  yavQoq,  II  me  parait  se  retrouver  cer- 
tainement  dans  le  compose  gallois  hen-ur,  que  je  ne  connais  que 
par  ce  passage  du  Book  of  Tdliesin  (Skene,  Four  Anc.  B,  II, 
199,  V.  30): 

meirch  gwclw  gostrodur, 

TeyiTion  hemir 

Heilyn  pascadui*. 
Tonte  la  serie  de  ces  vers  rime  en  -?n*;  donc  aucune  confusion 
possible  —  ce  qui  pourrait  se  comprendre  par  une  transcription 
d'un  texte  vieux-gallois  —  avec  des  composes  en  -tvr  =  givr, 
comme  hetitvr,  Teyrnon  heiiur  signifie  le  seigneur  {senior)  des 
chefs.  Les  dictionnaires  gallois  donneut  hemtr  avec  le  sens 
de  Presbyter,  Owen  PugLe  donne  aussi  uriad,  avec  le  meme  sens 
et  affirme  qu'il  avait  ce  sens  cliez  les  poetes  du  XYIi^^me  si^cle. 
Voici  Texemple  qu'il  en  cite: 

Dug  llawffon  Aaron  uriad  aerou  o  dail. 
II  est  fort  possible  que  *gur  se  trouve  dans  d'autres  com- 
pos6s.    Dans  le  Gorchan  Maelderw,  on  trouve  Odgur  qui  est  peut- 
etre  une  faute  pour  art-gur,  Arthur,    On  ne  peut  songer  ä  seniörcm 
qui  eut  donne  heinur  ou  plus  regulierement  seinur, 

lAuim*  —  gim*8  —  ffwrys. 

CJes  trois  mots  se  trouvent  dans  le  vers  suivant  du  Livre 
de  Taliesin  (Skene,  Four  Anc,  Books  11,193,6):  un  yiv  givrys 
gicrs  llaivr  a  gorwydd,  Le  sens  de  gurys  est  etabli  par  d'assez 
nombreux  examples.  Cynddelw  (Myc,  arch,  187,  1)  appelle  son 
heros  Euan  wrys,  qui  a  reclat  ou  Vardeur  du  soleil.  Cf.  Myv, 
arch,  193,2:  Kymry  wrys  ysbys;  ibid.  187,1;  Godwryf  llu,  Uuchyad 
gwrys.  Au  sens  figui'e,  le  mot  parait  signifier  le  feu  de  la 
hataille ;  Pliyl.  Bryd.  Myv.  arch,  298,  1 :  rwyf  gawr  ygurys  >). 

')  C^.  Black  Book  (Skene  II,  30, 7) 

Pieu  ybet  in  yr  inis 
ac  tut  mor  a  goror  (Vieris. 
B.  Tal.  193,  G  afon  ae  bechrjs  gtcrys  gwrtli  terra;  cf.  B.  Aneurin  81);  ()3. 


42  J.  LOTH,  NOTES    ETYMOT.OGIQÜES. 

Le  vers  cite  se  trouve  dans  un  pofeme  assez  obscur.  Mais 
son  sens  parait  clair:  *L'un  est  la  chaleur  de  la  jument  envers 
Tetalou'.    II  faudrait  lire:  Un  yn  gtcrys  llawr  gwrs  gorwyd. 

Llawr:  '\T\.ldir,  equula  (Whitley  Stokes,  ITorfÄCÄaY^:  *(p)tereÄ-Ä). 
C'est,  ä  ma  connaissance,  le  seul  passage  gallois  oü  ce  mot 
soit  represente. 

gwrs  repond  ä  Tirlandais  friss-  'contre'  =^  *vrt-tu.  Je  ne  Tai 
rencontre  nulle  part  ailleors. 

gtcrys:  le  mot  est  en  une  syllabe.  II  nie  parait  etre  iine  Variante 
de  gtcres  (une  syllabe),  chaleur,  identique  au  vannetais 
groeSy  chaleur.  Faut-il  rapporter  ä  gwrys  le  mot  de  Cormac: 
fris,  allume  (2e  pers.  sg.  imp6ratif)  0?  Ces  formes  supposent 
un  vieux-celtique  *vriss-.  Gwres  comme  gwrys  paraissent 
d^rives  d'une  racine  qui  a  des  representants  dans  les  langaes 
letto-slaves:  slavon  ver-ü  chaleur,  vr-ji^y  vre-ii,  cuire;  lit 
ver-du,  vir-iau,  vir-ti  cuire;  cf.  warni.  Gtcres  supposerait: 
*verestti,  '^vrestu-  (cf.  magos  =  ma  et  magesiu-  =  maes). 
Gwrys  supposerait  rr-. 


*)  Whitley  Stokes,  Comiuc's  Glossary,  p.  103.  II  est  imposaible  de 
rattacher  /m,  comme  la  fait  Tautenr,  ä  gicreichion,  Le  yaniietaiB  groaik 
montre  qu'il  fant  snpposer  vracc-, 

Sennes.  J.  Loth. 


GWALLTEK  MBX'HAIN'S  MS. 
ADDITIONS  TO  OWKN'S  lUfTlONAKY,  A  — D. 


■ 


The  foUüwiiig  additious  were  made  to  tlie  fii'st  vohiiiie  of 
William  Owen's  Welsli-English  Dktionary,  1793,  I  liave  beeil 
iinable  tn  trace  a  setHrnd  vtihime,  ainl  Die  Insertion  of  Frohtnjll 
and  Trohwißl  nii  tlie  t-nd-paper  üt  tlie  ronimeueeiiient  of  \\m 
voliime  8eems  to  imply  tliat  GwalUer  Meclmin  did  not  proceed 
any  fiirtlier. 

The  wrilin^'  vaii^^^i  fnini  the  Ann  uleaiiiess  of  youth  to  tlie 
sljakiiiess  ojf  old  age, 

Uiseless  etymulogy  lias  beeil  omitted,  but  some  pseudo- 
phUology  Las  crept  irto  this  list  \\\  Company  with  material  tliat 
may  be  iiseful  for  topographical  or  other  piirposes. 

Tlie  autbor  iises  '\'  am!  *f'  indiseriminately,  1  have  put 
Oweii's  quolations  into  bis  later  orthograpLy  (1832),  for  obvious 
reasoiis. 

The  notef^  lu  stpiare  brackets  are  my  uwn, 

Gwallter  Mechain,  otherwise  Walter  Daviesy  wa.s  borii  in 
Llanfecbaiu,  Powys,  in  1761.  and  died  at  Llamdiaiadr  yu 
Motdiiiaut  in  1849.  A  versatile  Welwh  sdiolar,  subjecl,  of  couise, 
to  the  limitatioos  of  bis  day  and  an  acute  okserver,  who  probably 
knew  more  aboiit  Weish  lore  tban  aH  Ins  present  day  detractors 
put  together.  His  nnpublislied  MSS.  at  the  Aberyi?twyth  W^elsh 
Library,  uutsidr  uf  e.ssa\s  in  siiteeulative  pbilology,  are  of  con- 
Biderable  vahie  hn-  niodeiii  requirenients.  The  interestiugf  dis- 
roverit\'<  amoiiosi  the  IJuiyd  rorres[H>ndenre  at  Oxfoid.  recently 
puldislir)!  by  Mr.  Ifithard  Kllis  in  ^C^yniru'  und  tds»^wlun'e, 
resnUed    fmm  the  jiernsiil  of  tim*  nf  (4,  M/s  ronnnunplaee  books. 


44  J.  GLYN   DAVIES, 

Probwyll.    A  bar  between  the  plough  handles. 

Trobwyll.     A  turn  link  in  an  iron  chain.     [Bwylldid,  m.  — 

Llandderfel.] 
Cwmbrus.    Cumbersome.    qu. 
Acliadw.         ^Gorwyliais  nos  yn  achadw  ffin 

(jorloes  rydau  dwfyr  Dygen  Freiddin.' 

'I   anxiously  watclied  guarding  the  bound  of  the  loudly 

murmuring  fords  of  the  water  of  the  toweiing  Breiddin.' 
Adva.    n.  1.  in  Llanwyddelan. 
Addiant.    *Gwyddon  Addiant'  —  a  competitor  for  the  prize  on 

Hiraeth  üymro  am  ei  wlad;  1820. 
Aerwy.    awynffrwyn  still  retained. 
Aethnen.    n.  1.  in  Mechain.    I  remember  two  tall  aspine  trees 

Standing  there.    D.    They  are  gone  long  ago.    D. 
Avan  VawT.    Hie  iacet  Sanctus  Avanus. 
AI.  Braich  al  hir  Brochwel  a'i  hyd 

Blif  Gwennwys  a'i  balf  genyd. 

The  blow  or  thrust  of  Gwenwys,  a  descendant  of  Brochwel 

Ysgithrog. 
Alp.    Talp,  dimin.  telpyn.    In  Powys  we  use  the  word  Chcalp, 

and  the  common  people  say  whalpiau  for  clods,  in  a  field 

not  well  rolled  and  harrowed.    Clapiau  and  crimpiau  are 

also  synonymous  terms. 
Angerdd.    —  dy  ddigofaint  *fierce  wrath'.    Exod.  32,  12. 

—  fy  yspryd  *  in  the  heat  of  my  spirit '.    Ezek.  3, 14. 

—  fy  eiddigedd  *in  the  fire  of  my  jealousy'.    Ezek.  36,5. 
Anrhaith.    *Yr  oedd   peth  anrhaith  ar  o\\    Peth  tvmbreth  ar  ol 

by  the  vulgär  in  Powys.    It  is  called  wmhredd  in  the  cant 

papers  of  the  day.    1848.    D. 
Anweddawg.    *  Os  gwr  ieuange,  anweddog  y w,  yna  efe  a  weddia 

fei  hyn.'    Trefn  ymarweddiad  Gtvir  Gristion'  ganEd.  Wynn. 

Llangeinwen  a  Llangaffo. 
Anwyd.    (Oerfel,  Oerni.)    The  absence  of  heat,  warmth  &c, 
Annwyd.    Cold;  ehilliness. 
Areh.    *The  body  of  an  animal,  exclusive  of  the  limbs.'  Thisis 

called   cwrtvg   or   convg  in  Ceredigion.     See  also  cwrwgl 

and  corwgl,  which  imply  a  carcase,  as  Corwgl  MoUt,  - 

and  also  a  boat  or  coracle. 
Arvawd,  arvad,  by   a  figure,  the  space  cut  by  a  scythe,  tie 


CrWALLTEE   MECHAIN  S   MS, 


45 


breadth  of  the  mower's  stroke.  l)etweeu  oiie  gwi-ycliyn  and 

anothen 
Arfedog:.    s.  f.   -au.    (ariffed).    An  ajiroiL    [Ffedog  —  in  spoken 

N,  \V.:  also  harclod.J 
Arwyl    *Arvel  dinner/    Hutcldusony  History  of  Northuniberland, 
Astud.    Diligent,    A  word  in  coniuioii  wse  in  Powys.    [Gwrando^n 

astiid,  to  listen  attentively,    N,  W,  generally.] 
Attal    Attal  ar  y  lleimd,  in  Mediain;  Fen^dduad  in  Cedewain. 

Goding  in  Morganwg.     Tarimj  in  Dyfed. 
Awst.      Äml  awsi    is    also    proverbial,      *Nid    yw    afal    tiasus 

(meddant)  nes  y  chwyth  awel    Awst  arno.     Ar  bardd  a 

gyft'elybai  giisan  ei  Forfydd'  i  afal  Awst  a  felusder,* 


Bai.  Pt^n  y  Val  the  '8ii^ar  Loaf ,  conical  enilnence  is  so  called 
by  the  Cymry  of  Abergavenny. 

Banw.  Name  of  a  river  in  Caer  FJnion.  See  Lhwyd*s  Aä- 
rersaria.  TwrcK  falls  into  Ikmu^  near  Garth  Beibo.  Twin:h 
*a  hog\  Many  rivers  fonning  deep  Channels  or  holes  into 
which  they  sink  into  the  earth,  and  are  lost  for  a  distance 
are  so  called.  A  small  brook  called  Banw  in  the  parish 
of  Llan  Vigan,  meaning  *a  little  pig'  has  been  said  to  be 
of  this  faniily,  But  I  am  inclined  to  think  tbe  little  rivulet 
which  gives  name  to  Cwm  Banw  siguifies  Ban-w%  i.  e. 
*  water  froni  the  sninmit',  This  is  by  the  random  Theos. 
Jones.    D. 

Barddrin.  Prydif(M  Mach  —  means  the  prompt  versifier;  wher- 
ever  he  is  found  written  LI.  pryd  y  Moch,  it  is  wrong^  for 
that  means  the  Bard  of  the  iswine,  This  made  L[ewis] 
M|i0iTis]  to  say  that  tlie  hogs  uf  those  days  had  better 
bards  than  the  princes  of  these  days  have. 

Bery  —  a  kite  itc.  Castdl  ij  Benj^  vnlgo  Casidl  y  hiri,  in  Ihe 
parish  of  Llantihangel  y  Peunant. 

Biaclüu  Is  crow!  over  the  Are  —  Pywys,  See  ßuachn  *to  do 
a  mean  act\ 

Bloneg  derw,  A  biül  coloured,  leather-like  substance  growing 
in  the  clefts  of  hollow  or  decayed  oak,  and  used  by  the 
peasantry  in  Pow^is  to  eure  the  Chilblains. 

Blowty.    In  Llangadfan.    Cwm  Blowty  in  Mochnant, 

Braddug  v.  Braddig.    A  clown. 

Bran.    Dinas  Biun  in  N,  Wales, 


46  J.  GLTS   DAVIES, 

Glan  Bran.  a  gent.  seat  in  Ystrad  TywL 

Cefn  Bran.  a  hill  near  UanfylliiL 

Xant  Bran.  a  hoose  in  Llangadfan  parish. 

Bras.  -'Maen  Bras".  on  Moel  Garegog,  the  mear  stone  between 
the  parishes  of  Llan  Decla  and  Llan  Armon  yn  lal.  It  is 
now  a  good  pari  of  the  end  of  a  house."  Communications 
to  Ed-Lbayd  abt.  1707.«) 

Bne.    Britannice  idem  quod  dnnnm.    L[ewis]  M[orris]. 

Brodln.  A  precipitons  rock,  overhanging  the  Severn  opposite 
liandrinio. 

Breoandy.  mlgo  Brandt,  name  of  a  honse  in  Llanllugan,  Montg. 
Bryonder  land  —  in  old  Deeds  —  land  exempted  from  fall 
tiihe,  in  some  parishes  on  the  Severn,  Llandyssul,  Newtown  ix. 
^Brandi  Bach  —  an  inn  at  Pwllheli]. 

Brii  Hogs  are  more  snbject  to  the  'Breid',  diffrwythdra  yn 
TT  aelodan.  than  any  other  quadrupeds.  Llysiau  y  breid 
nsed  as  fomentation.  reckoned  a  specific. 

Brithwyn.    See  Eiddyn^  [and  compare  the  two  renderings.] 

BrowesL  Bnowes  in  Meirionydd  is  hanged  beef  or  mntton  broth, 
ponred  on  well  ponnded  Oatmeal  bread.    See  Cawl. 

BmL  "Mr.  Thos  Edwards  of  Brynore  near  Ellesmere.'  Shrews- 
bnry  Chron.  Sept.  24.  1830. 

Budy.    Conmpted  [sie]  Bendy,  corrected  [sie]  by  W.  0[wen]. 

Bnchiaw.  Comoypted  [sie]  Beichio,  corrected  [sie]  by  W.  Ofwen]. 
I^Beichio  orio  -  -  a  storm  of  weeping.    Lleyn.] 

Bot.  Csstell  y  Bnria  —  the  yellow  kite's  fortress;  Hugh  earl 
of  ehester,  the  fonnder  doring  Gruffydd  ab  Cynan's  im- 
prisonment  at  ehester  from  —  to  — ,  being  so  hateful  to 
the  Welsh  popnlation  that  they  gaye  it  that  opprobions 
name.  There  is  a  CasteU  y  Biri,  in  ruins  in  the  parish  of 
Llan  Vihangel  y  Pennant,  at  the  South  Western  skirt  of 
Oadair  Idris. 

Buweh.    'Aerwy  evn  buwch'  a  prematore  act. 

Bwoh.  In  some  parts  of  Wales  is  a  common  term  for  a  shock 
of  4  sheaves  of  oats,  pnt  togetber  and  boond  at  the  U)p, 
and  left  in  the  field  to  season.  Each  of  these  small 
sheaves  is  called  a  Gavr.  We  say  Bwch  o  geirchy  a  shock 
of  oats,  and  Gatr  o  gekxh,  a  sheaf  of  oats.    Btcch  is  the 

h  Llwvtl  Lettejs,  Bodleiaa  Libraiy. 


GWALL.TER  MECHAIN  S   MS. 


47 


'ttale,  and  Gurr  (cupra)  the  female  goat.    In  lieraldry^  Garh 
is  a  whecUsheaf.    Baily. 
"Bwra.     Bwnis  RifFri,   a    township    in    the   parish    of  Gresford, 
Denbiglishire. 

Bwras  Hwva,  in  the  adjoining  parisli  of  Wrexbara. 
Probably  these  twi)  Bwras  d.re  coniiguous  to  oach  other, 
and  were  foniierly  the  several  pi>rtions  of  two  brothers  of 
the  names  of  Griffri  and  Hwva,  See  among  the  destrendants 
of  Tudur  Ti-evor  in  "^'stuin  Anner  MS*  W,  D, 
Bydio,     Ex  gratia,    ^Yni   niha  le  yr  wyt  ti  jji  hydio  yn  awr?' 

i.  e,  where  dost  thou  live  now?    Cardigan  Powys  ^c. 
Byrdowydd.    A  terra  used  in  —  for  dwarf  slirub-wood,  cut  upon 
marshy  lands  on  the  western  coasts,  and  used  for  thatehing 
(Ottages   and    hovels.      Byr-do-wydd    —    sailh   T.  II.  Cler, 
Darowain. 
Bytheiriaw.    To  belcli  —  a  common  word  in  Powys^  —  sed  i'ecte 

lil^ihetriaw  —  qu.  v. 
By8tryclL    s.  m.  pl.  t.  au.    An  object  of  note, 

*TJawer  gloyw  feister  fei  gwael  fyslri/elL' 

H[nw]  ^lorys. 


Cabidyldy.  Cbapter  honse,  —  S'lad<lwyt  Maelgwn  uab  Rliys  yu 
y  cabidyldy  yn  Ystrat  Ftlur  \  Oaradoc,  tu  dal.  455.  Arch'  gy. 
A  coined  word  from  the  Latin  capUulum. 

Oadwr.  [Owen  —  ^a  warrior';  —  used  in  Lleyn  for  a  watcher 
—  e.  g.  eadi\T  luain  —  a  bo^*  tuid  off  to  scare  crows 
away.  \  cadwr  ^ala  welish  i  rioud  —  the  poorest  watcher 
I  ever  saw.] 

Mathafarn    in  Cyfeiliog.     A   brook   on   the   Mallwyd 
side  of  the  I)}^,  is,  I  believe,  called  Cleiviou. 

Cae,  pl.  Caeaii  ^  fields.  MJaia,  a  faim  ol  70  a<U'eöj  to  he  sohl 
in  Bnddleston  in  the  parish  of  Ellesmere,  4  ni.  from  EUes- 
mere,  4  m,  from  (Jverton,  and  8  m.  below  Oswestry,  June 
1834.'  Caeau,  a  farm  of  Lord  UliveV,  near  (Treen  Hall, 
parish  of  Llanfyllin. 

Caer.  From  a  MS.  aupposed  to  be  Wm.  Morris',  Llansilin. 
„*  Comes  Pallatinns  ■  *^ays  Cacr  signifieth  the  wall,  Camden 
says  '  L'rbem  sonal '  —  My  author  i.s  for  C'oraey,  becauüe  we 
nsually  &ay  'Fo  adh  yr  hatd  ian  ei  tjaerau*  ttc."  (Who  is 
\\\  M;s  autlior   —  is   it   Sir  John  Pryse  in  bis  Defeni^io?) 


48 


J.  GLTH    DAVIES. 


Caiu.    Name  of  a  stream  oear  Dülgellau.    *Cain,  Mawddoch 
GwjTiion'   unite   and   flow   to  Abermaw.     Sioa  C 
Rhvs  Cain,  bards,  who  took  tlit^ir  surname  froui  a  nv< 
of  the  Dame,  near  whicli  tliey  were  born  or  live^L    Cain 
rivulet  falling  into  Vymwy  in  Montgomerysliire.     Daniel 
Katfne  of  Wellington,  Slir.  Cliron.  June  1829:  he  may  have 
been   a  descendant  of  tlie  above  lihys  Cain,  wbo  lived  in 
the  town  of  Oswestry.    Cain  and  Abel,  two  sons  of  Jolin 
Edwards,  vnlgo  Sion  y  Pottiau,  a  strolling  rhyiner  of  Gl 
Ceiilog.    Cain  Jones  published  Welsh  Almanacs  after 
demise  af  cid  Sion  Prfjs,  and  his  son,  Sion  Caia^  was 
freqiienter   of   all   the   Eisteddfodau   in   North    and  Scn 
Wales  from  1819  tu  1830.    By  him  wa5  recovered  the 
Welsh  tuue  called  'Y  Mynach  dn\  the  Black  Friar. 

Caint  bach  —  in  Mona,  the  birthplace  of  Robert  Hughes,  alias 
Kobyn  Ddu  o  Von. 

Call    n'newyllyn  caUV 

Canaid.    Vulgo,  y  gennad.    A  welwch  chwi  y  gennad?   Do  yoQ 
see  the  sun's  disk?    Powys, 

Cardail,  vnlgo  CardeL   A  drag-cart  to  carry  manure.  Powys  18 

Careg  ateb     \ 

Careg  levain  ) 

Careg.    Dolur  y  gareg  —  Y  graianwst, 

Carennydd.    In  Powys  is  taken  foi'  kindred   relatives  &v, 
chisively. 

Carlwra.    t-an  wynned  a'r  Carlwm. 

Carn  lleidr.  In  Powys  is  applied  to  the  receiver  of  the  stol 
goods  —  hence  the  adage,  *0s  drwg  y  Ueidr,  gwaeth 
caru\ 

CaiTai.    A  thong  [carai  esgid  —  a  boot^lace]. 

Cai'siwn.    ^  Fei  cacwn,  garsi\\'n  a'n  gyr.'    ]l[uw]  M[orysJ.    Cum 
is  a  terni  of  reproach,  borrowed  probably  froin  the  EngliA| 
Word  Garrison,    The   bnilding  ocenpied  as  a  bari'ack  bf 
some  of  the  parliamentarian  soldieiis  in  the  iotmi  of  Mach; 
lleth  was  lately  called  by  the  inhabitants  y  G&rsitcn, 

Caseg,  In  Powys  tbe  woodpecker  is  called  Caseg  y  drt/glm,  lha| 
field  fares  being  termed  adar  y  cira.  W.  D.  1818.  [A 
y  drycin  —  starlings,  Lle>Ti.  also  adar  y  drydu?$t  —  «iW- 
drudwan,] 

Cau.    Cau  y  ddor,  cau  y  diws  [spoken  CauT  ddor  canr  dr^4 


uu 

1^ 


4 


An  eclio. 


r.WALl.TKR    MBCnAlNS    MS. 


111 


In  C'diiüe  Martin,  Pembrokesiliiie  the  Flemings  tliere  say 

'Key  the  door\  meaiiing   to  sliiit  tjie  door,   not  to  lock  it. 
Cawawd,     Cawawd  o   wynt,  a  blast,  or  erysipelas  —   Poi;\^^. 

[Cafod  very  common  in  X,  W,] 
;aws,    Craig  y  Caws  in  8ycliai1lL     Near  tliis  or  ratlier  on  its 

skirt  is  a  circle  of  loose  stone^s,  called  Buarth  Oiiii. 
^CedawT.     Cedor  y  wiaclj,   an  aqnatie  i*lant,   under  water,   in 

Ifords  S:c.    So  called  in  Powys. 
eiiiciaw.    To  pont,  to  be  angry,  out  of  liumom*.    '\  mae  y 
plentyn  pi  ceinciaw'  [spoken  *Mae*r  plentyn  yn  ceincio*]. 
—  Tlie  child  pont».    Powys. 
enllif.     A  full-bank   flood.     V.  Cefnllif.    [In   Trefechan,  Card. 
*Heg  yn  yr  afon.-] 
erddin.     It   i.s   called   pieu   criawol    or  criavol  in   Powys.     I 
remeraber  a  notion  among  Welsli  peasant^,  wlio  consider 
tlie  le^erdemain  of  itinerant  jngglers  to  issoe  froni  some 
preternatural  agency  —   tbat   in  case  any  of  them  had  a 
sprig  of  üiomitain  ash  (rowan)  formed  into  a  withe,  so  as 
to  be  used  as  a  quizzing  glass,   the  black  art  of  the  coii- 
juror  would  )je  nnravelled,  and  bis  mode  of  acting  exposed. 
W.  D. 
'     CerL    Is  not  the  medlar,  but  the  moantain  ash  or  sorbns  syl- 
vestrio  (ancupasia)  the  same  as  Cerddin.    '(*wre]  ei  II  iw, 
criawol  llw^n; 
7emyn.    See  Crynoc. 

L-i  *Na\vmlwydd  yw  canoihvydd  d'  Nine  years  is  the  centurj^ 
or  füll  age  of  a  dog.  Sonie  dogs  attain  double  the  above 
term:  Fop,  for  instance,  now  in  his  nineteenth  year. 
Aug.  29,  1835.  Fop,  enw  ci,  heb  ei  ail  yn  marn  ei  ber- 
chenog. 
iuniael  Kinniael  —  name  of  a  mansion  near  Abergeleu  in 
Deiibighshii  t*  —  once  the  seat  of  a  branch  of  tlie  Hollands, 
and  now  by  purchase  of  Col.  Hughes,  M.  R,  and  for  his 
reforming  votes  in  the  Conmious  advanced  to  the  Upper 
House  witb  the  title  of  Lord  Dinorben. 
Clawdd.  Adwy'r  clawdd,  near  Wrexham,  Trev-ar-y-clawdd, 
colliery  near  OBwestry.  Trev-ar-y-clawdd  the  Welsh  people 
call  Knighton  in  Radnorshire.  Clawdd  offa.  Clawdd  poncen, 
near  Kug.  Clawdd  coch,  an  embankment  inten ded  as  a 
defence  of  Careg  Hwva  Castle. 


so 


J.  GLYN    DAVIES, 


Clawr.    A  welatsocU  chwi  yv  im  ceffyl  gwineu?    Mae  ar  glawr, 

i.  a  it  is  to  be  foimd.    Ceredigion. 
Cloch.    Cloclmant.    A  stony  dingle  or  brook  in  Hirnant,  so  callt^d. 

riochvaen.    A  gentleman's  seat,  now  a  farmhouse,  in  Llnü- 


gurig,  Arwystli. 


*  Tlie  best  nf  slow  men  n  a 


Cloff.    Goreu  rloff,  cloff  aradi\  q\t, 
slow  ploughman.* 

Ol  weh.  '\a  aeth  jn  glwcli.'  Qu.  whether  this  adage  originated 
hvm  the  liistorv  of  Sir  Kirhard  flouglL  Clough  is  still 
calkd  in  tbe  Vale  of  Chvyd,  by  the  Welsli.  Clweli.  See 
Peimant's  Tour  in  Wale.s,  how  8ir  Richard  left  the  vale  * 
poor  boy^  and  rtturned  from  London,  after  a  long  abseiia\ 
a  rieh  men'haiit,  literally  possessing  a  *iiiint  of  moner', 
Hence  by  a  proverbial  exiiression.  the  Welsh  peopk  say  of 
a  person  that  becarae  nnaccnuntably  rieh  *Ve  aeth  p 
Gl  weh  \  i.  e.  He  is  become  a  Clough;  or  he  Ls  as  rieh  o^ 
Clough.  *Ve  aeth  yji  Gioai^t*,  is  anotlier  expre.sdon,  le. 
He  is  become  a  Kynaston.  This  may  have  originated  froi« 
Kyiiaston  the  Wild,  the  Ness  Cliff  freebooter;  and  bere  ihe 
charactQristic  is  not  opulence  but  rapaeity  and  \iolenc**. 
*Ve  aeth  yn  Ginast*  He  is  become  the  tyrant  and  tmvr 
of  the  neighbourhood. 

Cneeht.    A  basiSj  fonndation.    H,  S.    Richards  Dicty. 

Cnicbt.    A  bold  rock  near  Harlech* 

Cnilhvaen.    A  kind  of  granite  or  whinstone.    Powys. 

Cneuen,    Cueuen  goeg,  an  empty  or  harren  nutsbelL    [C 
wisgi   —   without  the  husk.    Lleyn.  *A  phob  cneuen 
gwysgio',  p,  59,    Canu  gyda'r  Taunaa    Jones,  1885.] 

CnewyllTO   call     A    hazle-nut    containing  two   kerneis. 

person  fiuding  two  kerneis  cries  out  to  bis  neare^t  coa 
panion  ^Cnewyllyii  Call  Cyninierwch  chwi  un,  cjnninen 
finuau  y  Hall/    [Still  alive  in  Carmarthenshire.] 

Coden  eurych.    Applied  to  eorns  on  the  toes;  chilblains  [paff-box^| 

Coetha.  V.  imperative.  Make  haste,  be  gone.  Powys.  [BarV! 
—  to  a  dog,  Lleyn.] 

Coeten.  In  some  parts  of  Wales  is  a  term  used  to  express  an 
enclosed  fleld,  or  plot  of  ground  —  such  as  Coeten  gock 
Coeten  Iwyd  in  Meehain.  An.  whether  applied  to  piec^ol 
cleared  woodland  from  Coed,  wood.  Big  Ck^ten  (9  acrfis) 
and  Little  Coten  (6  acres)  grazing  land  in  Northern  Slirof»- 


GWALLTEB  MECHAIN's   MS.  51 

sliire,  advertlsed  to  be  let  on  the  lOth  May  1841.    These 

fields  some  time  back  were  the  Coeten  fatcr  and  Coeten 

fach  of  some  Cymro. 
Cogwrn.    Cogwrn  llaw,  y  dwrii  yn  gauad.    The  knuckle  of  a 

shut  fist. 
Coli.    Coli  melyn,  name  of  a  hill  near  Bodvach,  to  the  N.  E.  of 

Llanvyllin.    Cefn  digoll  —  the  ^^  elsh  name  formerly  given 

to  the  Long  Mountain  or  Mynydd  Hir,  south  of  Welsh  Pool. 
Conglog.    An  union  of  two  bodies  in  one:  as  ^Cneuen  gonglog', 

a   double   hazle-nut.     I  have  seen  3  or  4  or  more  nuts 

united  during  a  prolific  nut-bearing  season. 
Corbed.    Pysgotta  a  cliorbed.    Powys. 
Cosail.    An  wooden  rib  or  shoe  under  a  carr,  sledge  Äc. 
Cothi.    Whence  ysgothi,  to  squirt.    In  the  Ashill  Forest  district, 

on  which  from  500  to  1000  sheep  are  depastured  generally, 

not  a  head  is  now  to  be  seen,  nearly  the  whole  of  them 

liaving  perished  from  the  coath.    [scothi.  e.  g.  mae'r  lloia'n 

scothi.    Some  form  of  diarrhoea,  Lleyn.] 
Creision.    In  Powys,  is  a  term  applied  to  the  fried  parts  of  hog's 

lard  from  which  the  animal  oil  has  been  separated  by  the 

agency  of  Are  in  a  pan  or  pot. 
Cribarth.    A  very  bold  limestone  rock,  near  the  Swansea  Canal, 

on  the   confines  of  Brecon  and  Glamorgan.     See  Survey 

of  S.W. 
Crimp.    Clods  of  soll  left  by  the  harrow  after  sowing  barley  in 

a  dry  spring;   these  are  broken  sometimes  by  the  roller, 

bnt  among  small  farmers  with  wooden  niallets,  called  yyrdd 

crimp,  gyrdd  clapiau  dx. 
Croes-naid.    V.  Naid. 

*Mal  croes  naid  rhaid  dy  vawrhau, 
Mae'n  gwyr  eraill  man  greiriau.' 
Lewys  Mon  i  Wilm.  Vyxan,  Siambrlen  hen.    LI.  Alun  211. 
Crwcian.    To  bend,  to  stoop,  or  sit  upon  heels  &c. 
Cryman.    Cryman  medi  [=  sickle].    Cryman  cam. 
Cryn.    Cryn  dipyn,  a  good  deal. 

*Ymado  ai  anwyl  wraig  ei  hun 
A  phriodi  merch  i  Hengist  gryn.' 

Math.  Owen  i  W'rtlieyni. 

[Cryn  here  has  the  vowel  long  to  rliyme  with  hun,    Usu- 

4* 


b2  J.  GLYN   DAVIES, 

ally  spoken  short;  cf.  'byth',  long  or  short  according  to 
sentence  structure  or  emphasis.] 
Crynog.  A  measure  of  com.  In  a  copy  of  a  record  of  thepro- 
ceedings  against  the  adherents  of  0.  Glyndwr  in  Anglesea, 
Nov.  1406  (see  Owen's  Brit.  Reniains)  the  price  of  varions 
articles  is  thus  set  down: 

8.d. 

A  horse 2.0 

Cow 1.8 

Steer 1.0 

Yearling  calf     ...    0.4 

Crynog  of  wheat    .    .    3.4 

Crynog  of  oats  ...    2.0 

His  Crynoc  sounds  like  tlie  English  Carnoc  ...  It  is  the 
largest  measure  we  liave  heard  of  in  Wales.  Crynoc  . . . 
=  10  English  busheis;  Richards.  . . .  if  by  English  he 
means  Winchester,  Crynog  =  320  qts.  In  Glamorganshire, 
1811,  I  found  by  one  Information  that  12  hobeds  of  5  gallons 
made  a  Cranock  of  lime  or  coal  —  this  is  only  240  quarts. 
By  another,  3  pheccaid  of  20  qts.  each  =  1  pwTin;  —  a 
4  pwnn  =  1  Cranoc.  This  is  also  240  qts.  E[dwardJ 
W[illiams]0  says  some  give  50  cranocks  of  lime  to  an 
acre,  (450  Winchester  busheis)  ...  1  cranock  =  288  qte. 
It  may  be  9  busheis  of  com,  but  T.  Martin  says  that 
12  pecks  21  qts.  heaped,  or  12  Wn  busheis  is  one  cranock 
of  lime  in  clods,  and  16  Wn  busheis  in  powder  in  winter. 
Another.  3  peccaids  of  40  qts.  each  =  1  Load,  4  loads 
=  1  cranock  of  lime.    This  is  120  gallons  or  480  qts. 

(•yddues.  Vulgo,  Cytüs.  A  female  housemate,  not  belonging  to 
the  family  —  one  who  sojoui'ns  by  connivance  in  a  familj 
—  one  who  pays  rent,  but  sits  at  the  same  fire  with  the 
family. 

Cyfaredd.  Cyfaredd  fud.  Y  gyfaredd  fud,  a  distemper  among 
dogs,  so  called  in  Powys:  similar  to  an  incipient  hydro- 
phobia;  which  may  sometimes  be  the  case,  if  not  always. 

Cyviychu.  *Gwraig  yn  cyvlychu',  qu.  an  rectius  Gwraig  n 
clafychu, 

*)  lolo  Morganwg  —  whose  unpublished  Agricoltnral  Sur?ey  of  Sonik 
Wales  is  in  the  Welsb  Library  of  the  University  CoUege  of  Wales,  Abeiystwyth. 


nWÄLl.TEK    MECHAIN.S    M8. 


53 


Cjvui"il(1.        ^Ei  farddas  Jigyfiirddyd  -    m  eiloes 
Mal  colofn  ei  fawryd,' 
A  chofiant  llawimch  hefyd 
Na  cliare^r  bedd  —  iia  rhreig:  byd/ 

W.  T.  am  Dewi  Wyii  Eifion  B,  A.  18  ... 

HMeddai  hoffai  o  hyd  —  ein  hawen 

A'n  liiaith  ddig'yfurddyd, 
A'n  gwlad  addef  waith  Ivefyd, 
Ti*i\'yadl  ei  bardd  tra  deil  byd.' 
Dienw  am  R[obert]  D[aYies]  —  Nantglyn  B.  A.  1848. 

*Er  bod  yr  eiiglyn  olal  hyd  yii  h>ii  heb  enw  wrtho,  rnid 
lybiaf  mai  W,  Tomas  yw  yr  awdwr  —  o  herwydd  debyced 
y  ddau  eiiglyn  i'w  gilydd/    \\\  D. 

Cyftrons.  i^^o\'i!l^^  alariiiiiig-  Y  m^p  efe  yn  edrycb  yn  gyffrous. 
He  looks  gliastly  ür  terribleJ) 

Cyhyraeth.  In  Cardigaiisbin\  fCarri.  meaning  not  given  —  biit 
a  disfiLiii^ition  od  Si'Oteb  and  Knglisb  wraiths.] 

Oymhorthäwr.  [Quotation. |  ('am  a'r  jnydydd  yw  byn.  Nid  jfel 
yna  y  'sgrifeiiotld,  ond  fei  byn: 

Llawen  fyddai  gweii  pob  gwr. 
\\'rth  Ddeio  gynnorthwywr. 

Cyiinau.  f Quotation.]  See  Cmtnen.  Here  and  tbere  Dr.  O'P. 
makes  Cmvnen  to  signify  a  hin  made  of  straw,  t.o  keep 
corn  or  meal  in,  —  bat  I  tliink  in  botb  placey  it  means 
none  othei*  tlian  tlie  stalk  of  a  tal!  grass,  gtucU  as  t!ie 
^('rejited  Dogtail  Grass '.  'Yngliysgod  y  Gaumen  ymguddien 
o*m  gwj^dd.'  Huw  Monis.-)  Here  opposite  —  the  Bard, 
leuan  Dyvi,  coniplains  that  Ins?  fair  one  bad  gone  to 
conceal  benseif  froni  bim  —  beyond  "a  blade  of  grass'  — 
as  nmtdi  as  to  say  tbat  slie  liad  not  concealed  herstdf  iu 
earnest. 

Cysgn.  [Quotation.]  Gwanas,  a  flat  tract  between  Cupel  Cuiig 
and  ^zjihwynam  lake,  just  nnder  tbe  Eastern  peak  of 
Snowdün.  Anotber  Gwaiias  between  Bwdcli  Oerddrws  and 
Vmlair  Idiis  in  Meirionydd. 


0  W.  D,  imfortimately  does  not  &ay  where  this  peculiar  use  of  cyffroua 
obtained. 

^)  See  W.  D.'»  HrMliitii  i^f  Hnw  lUvm  !82:^  tüI.  I,  p.  350,  ^^ugliyngod 
}hedyueii  ymQXhhlmi*  ikv. 


54  J.  GLYN  DAVIES,   GWALLTER  MECHAIN's  MB. 

Cyttus.    Cyttues.    See  under  Cyd-dyes. 

Chwinsang.  In  Powys,  about  30  years  back,  country  swains  and 
lasses  were  used  to  assemble  about  twilight  in  the  open 
air,  frequently  under  the  canopy  of  a  wide  spreading  tree, 
where  the  leader  of  the  band  had  his  seat  formed  of  twigs 
and  aromatic  evergreens  &c.,  and  where  the  Company  would 
continue  to  dance  until  break  of  day.  This  season  of  mirth 
was  from  the  middle  of  May  until  Hay  harvest.  The  spot 
went  by  various  names  in  different  parts,  as  *  Green  Haf', 
Twmpath  Chwaiae  &c.,  and  in  some  places  Whinsang. 
W.  0.  makes  this  word  to  be  Welsh,  from  Chu-in,  activity. 
toil,  and  sang:  but  I  am  of  opinion  that  Whinsang,  for  so 
it  was  usually  pronounced,  is  no  more  than  the  English 
Evensong.  Mattins  and  Evensong  in  the  Romish  ritual 
The  dancing  commencing  immediately  after  the  twilight 
Service  termed  Evensong  \  or  perhaps  the  dance  was  pro- 
fanely  called  by  the  same  name,  and  held  the  same  time 
as  the  Service  of  tlie  mass;  the  Romish  supei-stitions,  their 
monks  and  legends  were  never  held  in  esteem  by  a  great 
part  of  the  Welsh  nation.    1815. 

Chwiw.  A  term  common  in  Powysland.  If  it  be  a  term  known 
in  S.Wales,  it  is  pronounced  Whiw. 

University  College  of  Wales,  ^  ^        ^ 

Aberystwyth. 


Corrigenda  and  Addenda. 


O'Davoreu's  Olossary. 

(Archiv  für  Celtische  Lexikographie,  Bd.  ü.) 

P.  228,  §§  191,  Mac  F.  has  athargu  .i.  imresan  no  gaisget. 
„  238,  §  258,  1.  5,  for  25  read  15. 
r,  240,  §  273, 1.  3,  for  to  read  from. 
r,  243,  §  291,  1.  4,  after  785,  inaert  The  nom.  pl.  is  in  the  Acallam  in  da 

süad:  tedmann  for  cethru,  hedgcacha,  scamachaj  boara,  comalla, 

milliuda,  cnuicc,  crithcha. 
„  280,  §515,  Crtidh  'milk',  cruiter  'is  milked'. 
„  286,  §554,  clüda  is  for  cludadh  'making  close,  or  compact'. 
„  290,  §581,  tin  is  glossed  by  .i.  taeb  'side\ 
y,  317.  §  733,  add  A  compd.  of  dron  occurs  in  Äc,  in  da  hiady  dron-cherdach 

.i.  am  diriuch  im  eladain. 
r  321,  §  756,  for  shunning  read  falsehood. 

§  759,  The  quotation  is  from  the  Acallam  in  da.  süad,  where  the  young 

poet  NMe,  in  order  to  appear  old  enongh  for  the  ollaveship,  makes 

himself  a  false  beard  of  grass. 
„  350,  11.  4,  5,  d-as-fi  is  from  do-fichim  with  infixed  pron.  as. 
r.  376,  §  1028,  1.  3,  for  nut  read  hone. 

»  409,  §  1206,  1.  3,  add  pl.  n.  friscichset  midaig  morflathi,  Acallam  in  da  süad. 
»  430,  §  1322,  1.  6,  for  ninn  read  uinn, 

n  443,  §  1388,  bid  romag  cach  rohd  bid  rohd  cach  romag,  Ac.  in  da  süad. 
»  461,  §  1481,  1.  2,  should  be:  a  Moir,  is  fiu  thn  ocus  in  odhar  .i.  do  men- 

ma  thsair  7  thsiar,  a  scribe's  note  meaning  '0  Magnus,  thoa  art 

like   the  dun   (cow),   for  thy  fancy  is  (roving)   east  and  west', 

O'Grady,  Catelogue,  pp.  137—138. 
n  479,  §  1585,  nemlega  should   be  nemUcud,  and  the  quotation  should  be 

rendered  'not  to  allow  a  house  to  be  searched'. 
y  480,  §  1586,  for  imdiaid  read  (with  F)  im  diaigh,  and  translate  by  'round 

smoke'. 
r,  489,  col.  3,  1. 11,  for  588  read  558. 
«  501,  col.  2,  1.  7,  for  1537  read  1585. 


Olossed  Extraets  froni  the  TripHrtlte  Lifr. 

(Archiv  für  Gel  tische  Lexikograj^hie,  BcL  DI.  Heft  l). 

P.   d>  §  5,  L  4,  foT  arm  J.  read  arme^n. 

p  \%  §  32,  L  1,  afi€T  degail  inticrt  [leg,  dedail). 

^  22,  §  53,  L  1,  /"or  i-aingel  ttaA  in  t-aingel. 

^  23,  §  58,  l.  2,  for  in  this  t*earf  is  this. 

,,  25^  §60,  L  2,  for  Bpear^  rrciJ  shieldii. 

„  28»  §  75,  L  2,  /'br  Lainneeh  read  Ltiimnech. 

^  28,  §79,  L2  /br  cuma<'/  rra^f  cojU'ttVL 

„  32,  L  8  /br  Brfad  mi<i  Brflja|i]a. 


W  s 


INDEXES  TO  OLD-WELSH  GENEALOGIES. 

(Continuation.) 


X,  The  Pecli??rees  in  th©  Book  of  IJewelyn  the  Priest 

The  Lhjvyr  Llcwelyn  Offtirad  is  a  MS.  belonging  to  Jesus 
College,  Oxford,  formerly  no.  XX,,  tut  now  no.  3.  It  is  described 
ty  Mn  J.  G,  Evaiis  in  his  Report  on  MSS,  in  the  Welsh  Language, 
Vol.  n,  part  1  (1902),  p.  31,  where  for  'XVth  Century'  we  must 
read  XlVik^)  The  genealogies  and  pedigrees  preserved  in  this 
MS.  Cover  folios  33  to  40,  iBclnsive  of  both.  Why  tlie  book  is 
called  *Llyvyr  Llewelyn  Offeirad*  does  not  appear,  and  Mr.  Evans 
does  not  teil  ns  anytbing  about  the  priest  referred  to.  Theo- 
philns  Jones j  in  his  *A  History  of  the  Connty  of  Brecknork* 
(1805),  VokI,  p.  342^  affiliated  Llewelyn  to  'Gryftydd  ap  Owaiii 
ap  Bleddyn  ap  Owein  Brogyntyn,  a  chieftain  of  North  Wales  of 
great  celebrity'.  Llewelyn  was  Owen'S  second  mu^  but,  as 
Owen  Brogyntyn  flonjished  at  the  end  of  the  Xllth  eentury^  it 
is  hardly  possible  that  his  gi-andson's  gi^andson  conhl  have  written 
the  Jesns  College  MS,  in  the  mitldle  of  the  Xr\'th  Century,  or 
later.  The  coUection  of  pedigrees  attributed  to  Llewelyn  was 
l^rinted  in  Y  Cymmrodor,  YoL  MII  (1887),  pp.  83  — 90,  fioni  a 
transcript  made  by  Mi*.  Egerton  PhilUnioj*e.  The  imprint  is 
accompanied  by  a  paUeographical  note  on  pp.  91 — 92  wiitten  by 
ilr,  J-  G.  Evans,  who  collated  Mr.  Pliillimore's  transcript  with 
the  original  MS. 

This  eollection  is  indicated  by  the  abbreviation  Off  ein, 
riJe  Archiv  L  519^  IV  k 

The  work  of  compilation  w^as  systematically  perforuied,  but 
without  continuous  care,  and  some  of  the  statenieots  niade  about 
feuiale  lines  are  contradictory*  The  briefs  of  i^edigrees  fall 
Ufi'ler  thirteen  heads. 


L 


60  A.  ANSCOMBE, 

[X.,  XI.]   (p.  86)    6  —  His  descent  from  Eudaf  Hen  through 

Gereint  m.  Erbin  m.  Cys- 
tennin; 

[Xn.,Xin.]     „       c  —     „        „        from  Maxen  Wledic  through 

Ceingar  merch  Maredud  m 
Teudos,  and  Aircol  Llawhir; 

[XIV.,  XV.]    „       d  —     „        „        from       Gloyw      GwaUtir 

through    Praustud    merch 

Gloud   m.    Pascen   Buellt; 

[XVI.]        „       e  —     „        „       from      Kasnauth     Wledic 

through  three  f emale  line& 

8. 
The  genealogy  of  Rodri  Mawr  m.  Meruyn  Vrych. 

[XVn.]   (p.  87)   a  —  His  descent  from  Coel  Hen; 
[XVIII.]        „       b  —     „        „        from  Gwrtheym  Gwrthenea 

through   his   mother  Nest 
merch    Cadell    Powys  e 
Brochuael; 
[XIX.  I        „       c  —     „        „        from  Maxen  Wledic  through 

Celenion  merch  Tutwal  Tut- 
clith;  and  — 
[XXn.]        „       d  —     „        „        from      Cunedda      Wledic 

through      Ethillt     merch 
Cynan    Dindaethwy. 
[XXI.]        „       e  —  The  descent  of  Angharad  merch  Memic, 
one    of   Eodri's  wives,   from  Cunedda 
Wledic. 
[XX.]        „       f  —  The  names  of  Rodri's  sons. 

9. 
The  genealogy  of  Rees  Gryc  m.  Rees  Mwynvawr. 

[XXIV.]   (p.  88)   a  —  His  descent  from  Rodri  Mawr  by  male 

and  female  lines; 

[XXV.,  XXVI.]  „     b  —     „        „       from  Gruffud  m.  Cynan  m 

Ia«o; 

[XXVn.]        „        c  —     „        „        from   Howel   Da   through 

females. 


INDEXES  TO   0LD-WEL8H  GENEALOGIES.  61 

10. 

The  descent  of  Llewelyn  m.  lorwerth  m.  Ewein  Gwyned. 

[XXVni]  (p.  88)   a  —  from  Gruffud  m.  Cynan  m.  lago;  and  — 
[XXIX.]       „       6  —  from  Maredud,  brawd  y  Rees  Gryc. 

11. 

The  descent  of  Howel  m.  Gronwy  m.  Kadwgawn. 

[XXX.]   (p.  88)   a  —  from  lorwerth  Hirflawd;  and  — 
[XXXI.]        „       6  —  from  Howel  Da  through  Lleuku  merch 

Maredud  m.  Ewein. 

12. 

The  descent  of  Seissyll  m.  Lleweljm  m.  Kadwgawn. 

[XXXIL]   (p.  88)   a  —  from  Elstan  (who  is  not  afflliated);  with 

the  names  of  SeissylPs  sons. 

[XXXni.]       „       b  —  from   Llowarch    m.    Gwgawn   through 

EUelw  merch  Elidyr  m.  Lljrwarch. 

13. 
Pedigrees  of  certain  descendants  of  Coel  Hen. 

[XXXin.,-IV.]   (p.  89)  a  —  Keneu  Menrud  m.  Pascen  m.  Vrien 

Reget; 
[XXXV.J        „       6  —  Run  m.  Einyawn  m.  Keneu; 
[XXXVI.]        „       c  —  Gwallawc  m.  Llyennawc; 
[XXXVIL]        „       d  —  Morgant  m.  Cledawc  m.  Morgant; 
[XXXVIIL]        „        e  —  Dunawt  m.  Pabo  Post  Prydein. 

The  numerals  were  inserted  in  the  imprint  by  the  editor. 


The  foUowing  list  comprises  all  the  geographical  names 
which  occur  in  the  genealogical  portion  of  the  Bk.  of  Llewelyn. 
The  arabic  numerals  take  the  place  of  the  Roman  ones  inter- 
polated  in  the  printed  edition. 

Aber  Göyli  33  [  Aphlocyaön  7  Caer  Loe6  15 


Amroeth  (?)  5  .  Buellt  14,  32,  44 


Karusalem  4 


62 

A.  AN8C0MBE, 

Ceredigyaön  7 

Ficht!    (Göydyl    — , 

Molwynaöc  (?)  22 

Kemyö  2 

ym  Pywys)  23 

Morgannöc  9 

Cetweli  5 

Freink  2 

Mon  (mam  Gymry)  3 

Kitweli  3 

Göalltir  15 

Powys  8 

Keueilyaöc  (ym  Mei- 

G6her  5 

Pywys  18,  23 

ryonyd)  2,  7 

G6lat  Vorgant  3  bis 

Predein  9 

Clan  Tywi*)  3 

Göydyl   Fichti    (ym 

Prydein  4,  38 

Cla6ra6c**)  10 

Pywys)  23 

Reget  34 

Constantinobyl  4 

Göydyl  o  Iwe[r]don  2 

Ronöy,  Llys  3 

Cornnill  5 

Göyned  22,  28 

Rufein  4 

Cörthenevf)  14,  15, 

Havren  15 

Ruthun(Yg6lat  Vor- 

16, 18 

Iwe[r]don  1 

gant)  3 

Croec  1 

(Clan  Tywi  3) 

Rywinnyaöc  7 

Kyuor  3  (mynyd  — , 

Llanymdyfri  2 

Talgard  3 

ygkitweli) 

Llys  Eonöy  3 

Teemlluc  16 

Dunodyn  7 

Manaöft)  2 

Teyr[n]lloch  18 

Edeirayaön  7 

Margam  5 

Teudos  (Cantref)  12 

Eifft  4 

Meiryonyd  3 

Tintaethöy  22 

Emlyn  3 

Meiryonnyd  7 

Tömbreidoc  2 

Estrat[t]ewi  3 

Merthyr  Tutuel  3 

805.  Adam         m.  Seissyll          m.  Llewely 

n;      32 

t.  - 

t.  — 

♦)  [K]erdech  yssyd  yglan  tywi  ymeiryonyd, 

**)  Olaf>ra6c  =  Cl5r5c(ensi8)? 

f)  Gdrtheym  Otrtheneu  =  Guor-Theyrn  of  Corthenew,  i.  e.,  Cortho- 
navia.  He  was  descended  from  Gloyö  Gwaltir  (MS.  GbalUir),  who  may  be  the 
same  as  Gloy6  Gwlat  Lydau  (MS.  lydan).  Gwaltir  =  Gwalwys,  Graul;  aod 
Cortheneu,  Gwlad  Lydau,  and  Gwaltir  recall  two  glosses  in  Steinmeyer's  Alt- 
hochdeutsche Glossen',  111.610,  viz.  'Gallia':  uttalho  lant;  'Chorthonicum*: 
aiih  nxuilho  lant.  Cf.  Mr.  Henry  Bradley's  article  *  Chorthonicum ' :  English 
Historical  Review,  April  1904,  and  Thurneysen's  *Altbretonische  Gloswn', 
Ztschr.  f.  celt.  Philologie  U,  83. 

ff)  Mana6j  rectius  Manan.  This  word  is  everywhere  written  Manaw 
by  Prof.  BhSs,  *C.  B.',  who  connecta  it  with  Manann.  It  wonld  seem  to  be 
a  plural,  however,  and  to  belong  to  a  rather  numerous  class  of  words  wavering 
in  their  initial  between  m  and  b.  With  ^Manau  Guotodin'  I  would  compÄre 
*Banau  Brycheiniog',  and  render  the  phraae  by  *TheHighlandB  of  Gwododin'; 
cf.  baban  :  maban;  bacon  :  niacon;  bagwy  :  magwy;  balaen:  malaen;  ban 
cyngeni  :  man  cyngeni;  ychain  banog  :  ychain  manog;  ben  :  men;  W(?;wi<f. 
bigicrn  :  migivm;  bodrtvy  :  modrwy. 


DIDEXES  TO   OLD-WELSH  OENEALOOIES. 


63 


806.  Adroes 

m.  Meuric 

m.  Theödric; 

9  H.  A.C.  23. 

t.  Morgant 

t  Nud  Hael. 

807.  Adwent       f.  Elyuer 

m.  6oron6y;       16 

mam  Leuku       mam  laceu. 

808.  Afloch  yn   m.  Cuneda 

m.  — ; 

7  H.  A.C.3. 

[Aplilocya6n    Wledic 

t.  — 

t  — . 

809.  Aidan         m.  Mor 

m.  Brochuael;     46  H.  A.  C.  5. 

t  Morith 

t  Amor. 

810.  Aidan         m.  Eodri  Ma6r 

m.  Meruyn;        20 

t.  — 

t.  — . 

811.  AircolLa- 

m.  Tryphun 

m.  EweinVreisc; 

13  H.  A.  C.  8. 

6hir 

Ayrcol 

t.  Erbin 

t.  Gördeber. 

12 

Laöhir 

812.  Alcun         m.  Tegyth 

m.  Ceit;              17 

t.  Sandef 

t.  Elidyr. 

813.  Amalech     m.  Bell 

m.  Anna; 

6  H.A.C.9. 

t.  Auallach 

t.  Ewein 

814.  Amor          m.  Morith           m.  Aidan;           46   H.  A.  C.  224. 

t.  —                   t.  — . 

815.  Anaraöd     m.  MeruynMaörm.  Kyuyn;          19  H.  A.  C.  11. 

Göalchcrön 

t  Tutwal  Tu- 

t.  Celenion. 

clith 

816.  Anaraöt      m.  Eodri  Ma6r 

m.  — ;                 20  M.  H.  R  B. 

26        443. 

t.  Itwal  Voel 

t.  Meuric. 

817.  A[n]gharat  f.  La6r 

m.  — ;                31 

f.  Leuku 

f.  Maredud; 

mam  Gronöy 

t.  Howel. 

818.  A[n]gharat  f.  Maredud 

m.  Ewein;           27 

mam  Kynvin 

m.  — ; 

m 

Btm  Gruffyd 

m.  Llewelyn; 

mam  Trahayam  m.  Cradaöc. 

gw.  —  t.  Kynvin; 

gw.  Cradaöc  t.  Trahayarn; 

gw.  Llewelyn  t.  Gruffyd. 

819.  Angharat     f.  Meuric  m.  Dyf[yn6]a61;  21 

gw.  Eodri  Maör  m.  Meruyn;        20 


w 

▲.  ANSCOMBE, 

Anghara[t]  f.  Meuruc 

m.  Dyfynöaöl; 

42 

mam  Rodri  Ma6r 

HL  Merayn. 

820. 

Anla6d 
Wledic 

m.  — 

m.  — ; 

7 

Hafod  734. 

=  Gwenn 

f.  Ciineda; 

M.H.E.B. 
444. 

t  — 

t  — . 

B.G.yG.534. 

821. 

AnUech 

m.  Tutwaöl 

m.  Run; 

19 

H.  A.  C.  13. 

t  KyujTi 

t.  MeruynMaö] 

r. 

822. 

Anna 

f.  yamheraödyr 

4 

H.  A.  C.  12. 

Bofein; 

mam  Beli 

t  Amalech; 

6 

t.  Aphlech; 

5 

t.  EaswaUa6iL 

4 

823. 

Airnön 

m.  Ceredic 
t.  Donim 

m.  Ceneu; 
t.  Karedic. 

49 

824. 

Annneret 

m.  Eimet 
t.  Gordofyn 

m.  Dibnn; 
t.  Döfyn. 

6 

825. 

Aphlech 

m.  Beli  Ma6r 
t,  Auallach 

m.  Anna; 
t  Eadolen. 

5 

826. 

Arbeth 

m.  — 
i,  Peibiaön 

m.  — 

t  —  (mam 

10 

:Gla6ra6c 

Deuric  Sant 

.) 

Arien  cide  Arthen 

827. 

Argloes 

TBL  Podeö 
t  Amoden 

m.  Seraad; 
t.  ayda6c 

21 

a  A  C.  17. 

m.  Pode6 

m.  Seranl; 

42 

u  Arnodea 

L  aedaöc. 

82S. 

Anhen 

m.  Seissül 
u  Dyf  jTi6>6l 

m.  Clvdaöc; 
L  Menric 

21 

H.  A  C.  19. 

Anien 

m.  Seiss^Tll 
t.  Pyfynwal 

m.  Cledaöc; 
t.  Meorac 

42 

829. 

Anhuael 

m.  Ceingar 
t.  Kees 

t  Maredud; 
L  HoeL 

12 

S;^\ 

Arthuael*'! 

1  m.  Idwal 
m.  Lleoku 

m.  — ; 
t  Envleö. 

16 

8Sl. 

Arthwael 

m.  Kenedlon 

• 

t  Binael  Vry- 

dic; 
t.  HeweL 

10 

8X1 

Aruael 

DL  Gt-nrat 

m.  Bmchnael; 

9 

INDEXES   TO   OLD-WELSH   OENEALOÖIES. 


65 


t.  Eees 

t.  Howel. 

833. 

Arthnr 

m.  Peder 
t.  Peder 

m.  Kyngar; 
t.  Arthur. 

12 

834. 

Arthur*) 

m.  Peder 
t.  Nennue 

m.  Arthur; 
t.  Eleothen. 

12 

H.  A.  C.  20. 

835. 

Amoden 

m.  Argloes 
t.  aydaöc 

m.  Pode6; 
t.  Seissill. 

21 

H.  A.  C.  16. 

t.  Cledaöc 

t.  Seissyll 

42 

836. 

Anallach 

m.  Aphlech 
t.  Eudolen 

m.  Beli  Ma6r; 
t.  Eudos. 

5 

H.  A.  C.  2. 

837. 

Bangar 

m.  Gardan 
t.  — 
m.  Anna 

m.  Karedic; 

49 

838. 

Bell  Ma6r 

t.  — . 

f.  y  amheraödyr  4 

M.  H.  R  B. 

Rufein 

449. 

t.  Kaswallaön 

t.  Meircha6n; 

4, 5  H.  A.  C.  24. 

t.  Aphlech 

t.  Auallach; 

5 

t.  Amalech 

t.  Auallach; 

6 

839. 

Bell 

m.  Run  Hir 

m.  Maelgön 
Göyned; 

22 

Ehydd.- 
Hafod58J 

t.  lago 

t.  Eadögaön. 

M.  H.  R.  B. 

840.  Beli  m.  Seliph  m.  Kynan  Gar-  18 

win; 
t.  Coledaöc         t  Elisse 

841.  Binael        m.  Llywarch      m.  Teödör;         10 
Vrydic 

t.  Eenedlon  mam  ArthwaeL 

842.  Bledri         m.  Mor  m.  Llowarch;      33 

t.  Llywarch        t.  Elidyr. 

843.  Bledynt    [m.]  Kynwyn        m.  Göedylstan;  27 


448.  a  A.  C. 

27. 

H.  A.  C.  164. 


t.  Meredud 

844.  Bleidut       m.  Cradaöc 

t.  — 

845.  Brachan     m.  — 


t.  Madaöc. 
m.  lewanaöl;      40 
t.  — 
m.  — ;  8 


M.  H.  R.  B. 
450. 

H.  A.  C.  28. 

De  Situ  B. 
345, 


t.  Rein  Drem-    t.  Rigeneu. 
rud 


66 


A.   ANSCOMBE, 


846.  Branud^^)    m.  Dyuynwaöl   m.  Carbonia6n; 
Voel 

br.  MorgantMill  t.  Cledaöc. 
Braustud  vide  PraustucL 

847.  Bredoe        m.  Kadell  m.  Cedehern; 

Deemlluc 
t.  Theöer      mam  Kynan. 

848.  Brochuael  m.  Kuneda  m.  — ; 

Wledic 
t.  Mor  t.  Aidan. 

849.  Brorch-      m.  Eidan  id.  Hoedleö; 
uael«) 

t.  Eigaön  t.  lewanaöl. 

850.  Brochaael  m.  Einud  m.  Brochuael; 

t.  Kynan  t.  — . 

851.  Brochuael  m.  Elisse  m.  Coledaöc; 

t.  Cadell  t.  Nest. 

852.  Brochuael  m.  Manogan  m.  Pascen; 
Yscithraöc 

t.  Eynan  t.  Seliph. 

Garwin 


853.  Brochuael  m.  Rees 

t.  Göryat 

854.  Brochuael  m.  Sualda 

t.  Einud 


m.  Nud  Hael; 

t.  AruaeL 
m.  Ydris; 

t.  Brochuael 


37   H.A.G.32. 

16  a  A.C. 35. 
46  H.  A.C. 33. 

40  H.AC.38. 

41  H,  A.C.  40. 

18  Conc.306. 
H.  A.C. 39b. 

18  Rhydd.- 
Hafod  589. 
Hafod  738. 
De  Situ  B. 
345(Tutgli(l). 

9 
41   a  A.C. 42. 


855.  Cadell  Py-  m.  Brochuael      m.  Elisse; 
wys  bren- 

hin  Pywys 

t.  Nest')       mam  Rodri  Ma6r. 

856.  Kadell        m.  Einyaön        m.  Ewein; 

t.  Te6d6r  t.  Rees. 

857.  Kadell        m.  Rodri  Ma6r  m.  Meruyn 

Vrych; 
t.  Howel  Da      t.  — . 
t.  Howel- Da      t.  Ewein; 
Cadell         m.  Rodri  Ma6r  m.  Meruyn. 


18  Conc.307, 
H.AG.50. 


24  M.  H.RB. 
452. 

42  M.RR.B. 
453. 
H.AC.52. 

24 
20 


INDEXES  TO   OLD-'' 

BITELSH  GENEAL0GIE8. 

67. 

858. 

KadeU 
Deemlluc 

m.  Cedehern 
t  Bredoc 

m.  Görtheym 
Görtheneu ; 
t.  Theöer; 

16 

H.  A.  C.  49. 

CadeU 

m.  Cadern 

m.  Görtheym 

18 

Deyr[n]lloch 

Görth[enjeu 

t.  Pascen 

t.  Manogan. 

859. 

Caden 

m.  Keindrech 
t.  Cadögaön 

f.  Enallaön; 
t.  Eein. 

8 

H.  A.  C.  63. 

Cadern  vide  Cedehern. 

860. 

Cado 

m.  Gereint 
t.  Peredur 

m.  Erbin; 
t.  Teudur. 

10 

861. 

CadwaU 

m.  Meic 
t.  Idwm 

m.  Ewein; 
t.  Rinyaön. 

39 

a  A.  C.  58. 

862. 

Kad6ga6n 

m.  Caden 
t.  Eein 

m.  Keindrec; 
t.  Teödör. 

8 

H.  A.  C.  55. 

868. 

Kadögaön 

m.  Elstan 
t.  Gronöy 

m.  Cuelyn; 
t.  Howel. 

30 

M.  H.  E.  B. 
454. 

m.  Elstan 

m.  — ; 

32 

t.  Llewelyn 

t.  Seissyll. 

864. 

Ead6ga6n 

m.  lago 

m.  Beli; 

22 

Ehydd.- 
Hafod  603. 

t.  Katwallaön 

t.  Kadwaladyr 
Vendigeit. 

M.  H.  R  B. 
461.  H.A.C. 
65. 

865. 

Kadögaön 

m.  Seissyll 
t.  — 

m.  Llewelyn; 
t.  — . 

32 

866. 

Cadör 

m.  Gueuneuuen 
t.  Cuelyn 

f.  Idnerth; 
t.  Elstan. 

30 

M.  R  R  B. 
455. 

867. 

Kanhae- 
thoe 

m.  Ceno 
t.  Goronöy 

m.  Noe; 
t.  Elyuer. 

16 

868. 

Caradaöc 

m.  — 

m.  — 

9 

Rhydd.- 

Vreichvras 

\  t.  Meuric 

t.  Erbic. 

Hafod  596. 

869.  Carlwniaönm.  Coel  Hen       m.  — ; 

t  Dyuynwaöl     t.  Branud  Voel. 
Karedic  vide  Keredic. 


37 


Hafod  750. 
H.  A.  C.  154. 


.68  A.  AKSCOMBE, 

870.  Cassananth  m.  —  m.  — ;  16  M.  H.  R  B. 
Wledic  460. 
Easnanth     t  Eynan            t.  Eenelaph 

Wledic  Dremrud; 

=  Teöer  t  Bredoe. 

871.  Easwal-      m.  BeB  Maör  m.  Anna;              4 
laön 

t  —  t.  — . 

872.  Cathen        m.  Eleothen       m.  Nennue;         12  R  A.  C.  63. 

t.  G6ga6n  t.  Teudos. 

873.  Cathen«)    br.  Gniffad  a  8  H.  A.  C.  54. 

Theödos 

874.  Cattöc        m.  Gwynnlliö     m.  Gliös;  4  De  Situ  B. 
Sant  345  (Gladis). 

875.  Eatwala-    m.  Gliös  m.  — .  5 
dyr 

876.  Eadwala-   m.  Eatwallaön   m.  Ead6ga6n;     22  Rhydd- 
djT  Yen-  Hafod  600. 
digeit 

t  Idwal  I6rch    t  Bodri  Mol-  M.  H.  B.  R 

6yna6c  462. 

877.  Eatwala-    m.  Meiryaön      m.  Tebiaön;  41   R  A.  C.  61. 
dyr 

t.  Görent  Vrab-  t.  Gweidno; 
druth 
br.  Eatöallaön     t.  — . 

878.  Eatwal-      m.  Ead6ga6n     m.  lago;  22  Bhydd.- 
laön  Hafod  601. 

t.  Eadwaladyr    t  Idwal  I6rch        M.  H.  R.  ß. 


Vendigeit 

463. 

879.  Eadwalla-  m.  Einyaön 

m.  Euneda         22  Ehydd.- 

6n  Laöhir        Yrth 

\\ledic;                Hafod  602. 

t.  Maelgön 

t.  Eon  Hir;           H  A  C.  56. 

Göyned 

=  — 

f.  y  Didlet        23 

brenhin  G6y- 

dyl  Fichti  ym 

Pywys. 

br.  Kinya6[n]. 

INDEXES  TO   OLD-WELSH   GENEALOGIES. 

).  Katwal-      m.  Meiryaön      m.  Tebiaön;       41 
laön 

t.  —  t.  — ; 

br.  Katwaladyr  m.  Meirya6n. 
l.  Cedehern    m.  Görtheyrn     m.  — ; 
Görtheneu 
t.  Kadell  t.  Bredoe. 

Deernlluc 
Cadern       m.  Görtheyrn     m.  — ; 
G6rtli[en]eu 
t.  Cadell  t.  Pascen. 

Deyr[n]lloch 


69 


16  Femm.  317. 
H.  A.  C.  67. 
18 


2.  Kedic 

m.  Keredic 
t.  Lla6r 

m.  Kuneda 

Wledic; 

t.  Gaögön. 

48 

Rhydd.. 
Hafod  604 

Cedic 

m.  Ceredic 

m.  Kuneda 

44 

Prog.K.420. 

Traös 

t  Kynan 
Buellt 

Wledic; 
t.  — . 

J.  Cein 

m.  Gor[clein 
t.  Genedaöc 

m.  Doli; 
t.  lago. 

6 

H.  A.  C.  69. 

i,  Keindrech    f.  Beiden 

m.  Eledi; 

4 

mam  Ewein 

t.  Nor; 

gw.  Maxen 

m.  — . 

Wledic 

S.  Keindrec 

j      f.  Ruallaön 
mam  Caden 

m.  Idwallaön; 
t.  Kadögaön. 

8 

5.  Ceingar 

f.  Maredud 
mam  Arthuael 

m.  Teudos  o 
gantref  Teu- 
dos; 

t.  Rees. 

12 

7.  Ceit 

m.  Douc 
t.  Tegyth 

m,  Llewarch 

Hen; 
t  Alcun. 

17 

?.  Celenion 

f.  Tutwal 
Tu[t]cUth 
mam  Elidyr 

m.  Anaraöd 

Göalchcrön; 
t.  Guriat. 

19 

9.  Kenedlon      f.  Binael  Vry- 

m.  Llywarch; 

10 

die 

mam  Arthwael 

t.  Rees. 

70 

A.  ANSCOMBE, 

890.  Kenelaph 

m.  Kynan 

m.  Easnauth 

16 

Dremrud 

Wledic; 

t.  Run 

t  Madaöc 

891.  Ceneu 

m.  Corun 

m.  Cunada 
Wledic 

49 

t  Ceredic 

t  Annön. 

892.  C«ne6 

m.  Coyl  Hen 

m.  Godebaöc; 

5  B.G.y6.540. 

t  Görgust 

t  Meirchaön. 

H.  A.  C.  70. 

Letlöm 

Keneu 

m.  Coli  Hen 

m.  — ; 

17 

t  Görgust 

t  Meirchaön. 

Ceneu 

m.  Coel  Hen 

m.  — ; 

38 

t.  Pabo  Post 

t.  Dunaöt 

Prydein 

Eenen 

m.  Koel  Hen 

m.  — 

34 

t  Görguest 

t  Meirchyaön. 

t.  Einyaön 

t  Rvn. 

35 

S93.  Ceneu 

m.  Pascen 

m.  Vrien  Reget 

;33, 

Menrud*) 

34 

t.  — 

t  — . 

894.  Cenlas 

m.  Ewein  Dan- 

m.  Einya6n 

39   H.  A.C. 86. 

wyn 

Yrth; 

t  Ewein 

t  Meic 

895.  Cenuur 

m.  Einvon 

m.  Eeredic; 

45 

t  — 

t  — . 

896.  Ceno 

m.  Xoe 

m.  Madaöc; 

16 

t.  Eanhaethoe 

t  Goronöy. 

897.  Ceredic 

m.  Cuneda 

m.  Edern; 

7   Rhydd.- 

ygrkeredi- 

Haf  od  606. 

gryaon 

m.  Cunada 

m.  — ; 

43  De  Sitn  B, 

Wledic 

345  (Mderi). 

t.  Sant 

t.  DewL 

L  Cedic  Tra6s 

L  EynanBaellt44  Prog.K.423. 

t.  Meinraön 

m.  Eynuelyn 

47    HAC.72. 

Keredic 

m.  Koneda 

m.  — ; 

21, 

Wledic 

42 

i.  Vsai 

L  SeraueL 

t.  Einjon 

t  Cenuur. 

45 

t.  Kedic 

t  Lla6r, 

48 

INDEXES  TO   OLD-WBLSH  OEKEALOOIES. 


71 


[Keredic] 

t  Corun 

t.  Ceneu. 

49 

Karedic 

t.  Vsai 

t.  Seruul. 

42 

898. 

Karedic 

m.  Diinun 
t.  Gardan 

m.  Annön; 
t.  Bangar. 

49 

899. 

Ceredic 

m.  Ceneu 
t.  Annön 

m.  Corun; 
t.  Dunun. 

49 

900. 

Keredic 

m.  Kynuelyn 

m.  Meiryaön; 

47 

t.  G6a6r        mam  Gwynlliö. 

901. 

Clesoeph 

m.  Gliös 

m.  — . 

5 

902. 

Clydaöc 

m.  Aruodeu 
t.  Seissill 

m.  Argloes; 
t.  Arthen; 

21, 
42 

H.  A.  C.  94 

Cledaöc 

m.  Aruodeu 
t  Seissyll 

m.  Argloes; 
t.  Arden. 

903. 

Cledaöc 
[Cleothen 

m.  Morgant 

Mill 
t.  Morgant 
vide  Eleothen.] 

m.  Dyuynwaöl; 
t.  — . 

37 

H.  A.  C.  99. 

904. 

Coel  Hen 

m.  — 

m.  — ; 

37 

B.G.yG.543, 

t  Carboniaön 

t.  Dyuynwa6l; 

H.  A.  C.  98. 

t.  Ceneu 

t.  Pabo  Post 
Prydein; 

38 

Koel  Hen 

t.  Keneu 

t.  Görguest; 

34 

C!oil  Hen 

t.  Keneu 

t  Görgust; 

17 

C!oyl  Hen 

m.  Godebaöc 
t.  Ceneö 

m.  Tecwant; 

t  Görgust 

Letlöm 

5 

t.  Mar 

t.  Llyennaöc 

36 

m.  — 

m.  — ; 

7 

==  — 

f.  Gadeon; 

t.  Gwaöl  (g.  mam  veibyon  Cu- 

t;.) 

neda. 

905. 

Coledaöc 

m.  Bell 

m.  Seliph; 

18 

Conc.  311. 

t.  Elisse 

t.  Brochuael. 

H.  A.  C.  164. 

Ö06. 

Constan- 
tinus 

m.  Custeint 

m.  Elen  Lue- 
dyaöc 

m.  — ; 

f.-; 

4, 
13 

t.  Maximianus 

1    t  Maxen  Wledic. 

72 

A.  ASSCOMBB. 

CODStlÜ- 

m.  Custenint 

DL  — ; 

13 

onisMaör 

BL  Elen 

t  — . 

907. 

Cornaill 

HL  Gliös 

DL  — 

5 

Ä>?. 

Comn 

BL  Xeredie] 

HL  Ciinada 
\Medic; 

49 

Tthydd.- 
Hafod  6« 

L  Cenea 

t.  Ceredic. 

Prog.K4! 

909. 

Cradaco 

=  Angarat 
L  TnhATmm 

t  Maredad; 
m.  A^n]garat. 

27 

910. 

Cradaco 

BL  lewmnaöl 
t.  Keidttt 

DL  Eiga6n: 
L  — . 

40 

911. 

Cndaco 

m.  Keirduköii 
L  Howel 

DL  Howd; 
L  — 

39 

91± 

Oxt^lyn 

m.  Cad?r 

HL  Göeaneoaen:  30 

M.H.RB. 

467. 

TL  EIstÄIl 

L  Ead^gaön. 

91i 

OUBL^&i 

HL  Edem 

DL  Padani 
Beisrnd: 

6 

Rhvdi- 
Hafod  611. 

BL  GWUCI 

t  Coyl  Hen. 

7 

r.  — 

l.  — . 

6 

L  -meicfm- 

7 

h:ac.io2 

Ttbüi^a 

]l'  Veiria^n  vd 

VeirionDTd: 

Rzm  RrwinnTaco: 

Pttaart  ra 

LHULOdTTl: 

CenHiio  Tgfcenedigracn: 

Adoch  jn  Aptlocyacn: 

Eittjaca  HjitIl: 

1>:cieitI  Tff 

KettrÜTacc: 

Ed^ni  TU  EdnjiaTacii: 

*OsnaiI'  jm. 

n.  ity  mn^.'kit 

: 

TwÄj-grl  a 

v.TW>?!m  3r:n»k  Anlacd  Wledk. 

Cim^da 

1  Fiajmca  YnA  l  Ewäii  Paa-  39 

w:<dic 

WTU: 

L  DcciLiel 

L  FItio. 

30 

Ku:i«?CÄ 

L  Kewdic 

TL  ViaL 

2L 

AV:,idic 

42 

ENSEXES  TO   OLD-WELBH   QENEALOOIES. 


73 


t.  Einyon. 

45 

t.  Meiryaön. 

47 

t.  Cedic  Traös. 

44 

t.  Kedic 

48 

t.  EinyaönYrth  t.  KadwaUaön 

22 

. 

Llaöhir; 

t  Tebiaön 

t.  Meiryaön; 

41 

t  Brochuael 

t.  Mor; 

46 

Cunada 

t.  Dunaöt 

t  Einaön; 

40 

Wledic 

t.  Ceredic 

t.  Sant; 

43 

t.  [Ceredic] 

t.  Corun. 

49 

t.  Custeint 

m.  — 

m.  — ; 

t.  Constantinus 

t.  Maximianus. 

4 

5.  Custenin 

m.  Maxen 
t.  Eudaf 

m.  Maximianus; 
t.  Kynan. 

i    4 

6.  Custenint 

t.  Constantinus 
Ma6r 

1  t.  Maximianus. 

13 

7.  Custennin 

m.  Maxen 
Wledic 
t.  Miser 

m.  Maximianus: 
t.  Ewein. 

;13 

8.  Könedyl 

m.  K[y]ndeern 
t.  Grad 

m.  Tegant; 
t.  Vrban. 

5 

R  A.  C.  197. 

9.  Kynan 

m.  Brochuael 
t.  — 

m.  Einud; 
t.  — . 

41 

H.  A.  C.  75. 

0.  Kynan 

m.  Cassanauth 

Wledic 
m.  Kasnauth 
m.  Theöer 
t.  Kenelaph 

Dremrud 

m.  — ; 

m.  — ; 
f.  Bredoe; 
t.  Run. 

16 

l.  Cynan 

m.  Eudaf  Hen 
t  Gadeon 

m.  — ; 

t.  Görwaör; 

11 

m.  Eudaf 

m.  Custenin. 

4 

ä.  Kynan 

m.  lago 
t.  Gruffud 

m.  Idwal; 
t.  -; 

26 

M.  H.  R.  B. 
469. 

t.  Gruffud 

t.  Gwenlliant; 

25 

Cynan 

t.  Gruffud 

t.  Ewein  G6y- 
ned 

.  28 

Archiv  f.  cell.  Lexiko;praphie  III. 


A.  ANSCOlffBE, 

m.  Cedic  Traös  m.  Ceredic; 


74 

923.  Kynan        m.  Cedic  Traös  m.  Ceredic;         44  Hafod  584. 
Buelltio) 

t  —  t  —  Progr.  K  418. 

924.  Kynan        hl  Brochuael      m.  Manogan;      18  Hafod  751. 
Garwin  Yscithraöc  H.  A.  C.  74. 

t.  Seliph  t.  Beli 

925.  CynanTin-  m.  Rodri  MoI6-  hl  Idwal  lörch  22  M.  R  R.  R 


taethöy 
926.  K[y]ndeenim.  Tegant 


ynaöc 
t  Ethellt 


mam  Memyn. 
m.  Kyndeem 

Wledic; 
t.  Grad, 
m.  Eudos; 


471. 
H.  A.  C.  77. 
5    H.A.C.2661 


5   H.  A.C. 250. 

13 

12  H.  A.C. 81. 
13 


t  Könedyl 

927.  Kyndeern    m.  Elud 
Wledic 

t.  Tegant  t.  K[y]ndeern. 

928.  Cyndör       m.  Ewein  m.  Kyngar; 
Bendigeit 

t  Ewein  Vreisc  t.  Tryphun. 

929.  Kyngai-      m.  Gördeber       m.  Erbin; 

t  Peder  t  Arthur. 

930.  Kyngar       m.  Prötech         m.  Ewein; 

t.  Ewein  t.  Cyndör  Ben- 

digeit 

931.  Kynvarch  m.  Meirchaön     m.  GrörgustLet-  5  De  Sita  B. 

löm;  345(NyueiD). 

t.  Emminni    mam  Menric.  B.G.yG.547. 

Kynuarch   m.  Meii-chyaön  m.  Grörguest;      34  H.  A.  C.  89. 
t  Vrien  t.  Pascen. 

Reget 

932.  Kynfelyn    m.  laceu  m.  Leuku;  16 

t.  Envleö  t.  Lleuku. 

933.  Kynuelyn   m.  Meiryaön      m.  Ceredic; 


t  Keredic  t.  Göaör. 

934.  Kynvin       m.  A[n]gharat  m.  Maredud; 

t.  Göedylstan  t.  Kynwyn. 

935.  Kynöaör     m.  Tudwaöl  m.  Görwaör; 

t.  [— ]*0  [t-]  Ertin- 


47  Rhydi- 
Hafod  621. 

27 

11  M.H.RB. 
472. 


INDEXES   TO   OLD-WELSH   GENEALOGIES.  7. 

936.  Kynwyn     m.  Göedylstan    m.  Kynvin;         27   M.  H.  R.  B. 

473. 
t.  Bledynt  t.  Meredud. 

937.  Kyuyn        m.  Anllech  m.  Tutwaöl;       19  H.  A.  C.  13. 

t.  MeruynMaör  t.  Anaraöd  G6- 
alchcrön. 


938. 

Deuric 
Sant 

m.  — 

t  Peibiaön 
Gla6ra6c. 

10 

939. 

Dewi 

m.  Sant 

m.  Ceredic. 

43 

Rhydd.- 
Hafod  624. 
M.  H.  R.  B. 
474. 

940. 

Dibun 

m.  Prydein 

m.  Ewein; 

6 

t.  Eimet 

t  Anuueret. 

H.  A.  C.  111. 

941. 

Didlet 

brenhin 

Göydyl 

m.  — 

m.  -; 

23 

Fichti  ym 
Pywys 

t.  döymerchet; 

,  mameu  Einya6[nJ 

a  Kat6alla6n  Llaöhir. 

942. 

Dingat 

m.  Einaön 
t.  Meuruc 

m.  Dunaöt; 
t.  Einyaön. 

40 

H.  A.  C.  107. 

943. 

Dingat 

m.  Tutwaöl 
t.  SenilthHael 

m.  Edneuet; 
t.  Neidaon. 

19 

H.  A.  C.  108. 

944. 

Docuayl 

ygkeueily- 

a6c 

m.  Cuneda 
t.  — 

m.  Edern; 
t.  — . 

7 

H.  A.  C.  109. 

Docuael 

m.  Cuneda 
Wledic 
t.  Elno 

m.  — ; 
t.  Glas. 

50 

945. 

Doli 

m.  Gördoli 
t.  Gor[c]ein 

m.  D6fyn; 
t.  Cein. 

6 

H.  A.  C.  110. 

946. 

Donön 

f.  Gli6s 
gw.  Meuric 

m.  ~; 

m.  Enuninni. 

5 

947. 

Douc 

m.  Llewarch 

Hen 
t.  Ceit 

m.  Elidyr  Ly- 

danwyn 
t.  Tegyth. 

17 

6* 


76 

A.  ANSCOMBE, 

948 

Dunaöt  yi 
Dunodyn 

i  m.  Cuneda 
t  — 

m.  Edern; 
t  — . 

7 

H.  A.  C.  118. 

Dunaöt 

m.  Cunada 

VVledic 

t.  Einaön 

m.  — ; 
t.  Dingat. 

40 

949. 

Dunaöt 

m.  Maxen 
Wledic 
t.  Edneuet 

m.  — ; 
t.  TutwaöL 

19 

950. 

Dunaöt 

m.  Pabo  Post 
Prydein 

HL  Ceneu; 

38 

Rhydd.- 
Hafod  628. 

t.  — 

t  — 

B.G.yG.SoO. 
H.  A  C.  119. 

951. 

Dunun 

m.  Annön 
t  Karedic 

m.  Ceredic; 
t.  Gardan. 

49 

952. 

Döfyn 

m.  Gordofyn 
t.  Gördoli 

m.  Anuueret; 
t.  Doli. 

6 

R  A.  C.  112. 

953. 

Dyfynwal 

m.  Arden 
t.  Meuruc 

m.  Seissyll; 
t  A[n]gharat 

mam  Rodri 

Maör. 

42 

H.  A.  C.  117. 

Dyf[ynw]- 

m.  Arthen 

m.  Seissill; 

21 

aöl 

t  Meuric 

t  Angharat 

954. 

Dyuyn- 
waöl 

m.  Cai'boniaön 

m.  Coel  Hen; 

37 

H.  A.  C.  114. 

t.  Branud  Voel  braöt  Morgant  Mill 

t  Cledaöc. 

Ebiud  vid^  Eliud,  Elud. 

955. 

Edelic 

m.  Gliös 
t.  — 

m.  [— ]  fllur; 

t.  — 

5 

956. 

Edern 

m.  Padarn 

Beisrud 

t.  Cuneda 

m.  Tegyth; 
t.  — 

6 

aAC.7. 

957. 

Edern  yn 
Edreinyaöi 

m.  Cuneda 
t.  — 

m.  Edern; 
t  — 

7 

EA.c.m. 

1 

INDEXES   TO   OLD-WELSH  OENEALOGIE8. 


77 


958. 

Edneuet 

m.  Dunaöt 
t.  Tntwaöl 

m.  Maxen 

Wledic; 
t.  Dingat. 

19 

Hafod632B. 
B.G.yG.565. 

959. 

Eidan 

m.  Hoedleö 
t.  Brorchuael 

m.  PodgenHen 
m.  Eigaön. 

;40 

H.  A.  C.  122. 

960. 

Eigaön 

m.  Brorchuael 
t.  lewanaöl 

m.  Eidan; 
t.  Cradaöc. 

40 

H.  A.  C.  127. 

961. 

Eimeti2) 

m.  Dibun 
t.  Anuueret 

m.  Prydein; 
t.  Gordofyn. 

6 

H.  A.  C.  249. 

962. 

Einaön 

m.  Dunaöt 
t.  Dingat 

m.  Cunada 

Wledic; 

t.  Meuruc. 

40 

H.  A.  C.  120. 

963. 

Einud 

m.  Brochuael 
t.  Brochuael 

m.  Sualda; 
t.  Kynan. 

41 

H.  A.  C.  126. 

964. 

Einya6[n] 

m.  Einyaön 

Yrth 
br.  Katwallaön 

Llaöhir 
m.  — 

t.  — . 

m.  Kuneda 

Wledic; 
m.  Einyaön 

Yrth; 
f.  Didlet  bren- 

hin  Göydyl 

Fichti  ym 

Pywys. 

23 

965. 

Einyaön 

m.  Keneu 
t  ßvn 

m.  Coel  Hen; 
t.  -. 

35 

966. 

Einyaön 

m.  Ewein 
t.  CadeU 

m.  Howel  Da; 
t.  Teödör. 

24 

M.  H  R.  B. 
479. 

967. 

Einyaön 

m.  Idwm 
t.  Runyaön 

m.  Cadwall; 
t.  Howel. 

39 

H.  A.  C.  142. 

968. 

Einyaön 

m.  Meuruc 
t.  Isaac 

m.  Dingat; 
t.  Podgen  Hen 

40 

H.  A.  C.  121. 

969. 

Einyon 

m.  Keredic 
t.  Cenuur 

m.  Kuneda 
Wledic 
t.  — . 

45 

970. 

Einyaön 
Hyrth 

m.  Cuneda 

m.  Edern; 

7 

Rhydd.- 
Hafod  635. 

Yrth 

m.  Kuneda 
Wledic 

m.  — ; 

22 

H.  A.  C.  141. 

78 

A.  ANSCOMBK, 

t.  Eadwallaön 

t  Maelgön  G6 

1- 

Lla6hir 

yned; 

t.  Ewein  Dan- 

t. Cenlaa 

39 

wyn 

971. 

Elaed 

m.  Elud 
t.  [MJeuruc 

m.  Glas; 
t  — . 

50 

972. 

Elaed 

m.  Pa6l 
t.  Morvo 

m.  Tdnerth; 
t.  Gwedgad. 

14 

Femm  319. 

973. 

Eledi 

m.  Mordu 
t.  Eeiden 

m.  Meirchaön; 
t.  KeindrecL 

4 

974. 

Elen 

f.  — 
gw.  Ciistenint 

m.  — ; 
m.  — ; 

13 

Ehydd.- 
Hafod  636. 

] 

tnam  Constanünus  t  Maximianns. 

Ma6r 

Elen  Lu- 

f.  — 

m.  — ; 

4 

edyaöc 

gw.  Custeint 

m.  — ; 

] 

mam  Constanünus  t.  Maximianns. 

975. 

Eleothen 

m.  Nennne 
t.  Cathen 

m.  Arthur; 
t.  Gtegaön. 

12 

a  A.C. 95. 

976. 

Elidyr 

m.  Celenion 
t.  Gnriat 

1  Tutwal  Tu- 

clith; 
t.  Meruyn. 

19 

977. 

Elidyr 

m.  Llywarch 

m.  Bledri; 

33 

t.  EUelö        mam  Seissyll; 

gw.  Llewelyn  o 

VueUt. 

978. 

ElidjT 

m.  Sandef 

m.  Alcun; 

17 

t.  Görhyat 

t  Meruyn  VrycL 

979. 

Elidyr  Lj 
danwyn 

r-  m.  Meirchaön 

m.  Görgust; 

17 

De  Sita  B. 
345  (Guaor). 

t.  Llewarch 

t  Douc. 

B.G.yG.554 

Hen 

980. 

Elisse 

m.  Coledaöc 

m.  Bell; 

18 

Conc.309. 

t.  Brochuael 

t.  Cadell. 

a  A.C.  134. 

981. 

Elisse 

8 

H.AC.139. 

982. 

Elisse 

m.  Eodri  Ma6r 
t.  — 
br.  Tntwaöl 

m.  — ; 
t.  — ; 

t  — . 

20 

INDEXES   TO   OLD-WELSH  OENEALOGIES. 


79 


983.  Elisse 

984.  EUel6 


985.  Elno 


986.  ElstÄn 


m.  Te6d6r  m. 

t.  Griffri  t 

f.  Elidyr  m. 

gw.  Llewelyn  o  m. 

VueUt 

mam  Seissyll  m. 

m.  Docuael  m. 


t.  Glas 
m.  Cuelyn 


t. 
m. 


t.  Kadögaön  t. 

987.  Elstan»3)    m.  —  m. 

t  Kadögaön  t. 

988.  Elud           m.  Glas  m. 

t.  Elaed  t. 

.989.  Elud           m.  Eudos  m. 

t.  Kyndeern  t. 
Wledic 

990.  Elyuer        m.  Goronöy  m. 

t.  Adwent  mam 

991.  Emminni    f.  Kynvarch  m. 

mam  Meuric  t. 

Enenni        f.  Erbic  m. 

mam  Meuric  t. 

992.  Envleö       m.  Kynfelyn  m. 

t.  Lleuku  mam 

993.  Erb            m.  Erbic  m. 

t.  Nynnyaö  t 

994.  Erbic         m.  Meuric  m. 

t.  Erb  t. 

995.  Erbic         m.  Meuric  m. 


996.  Erbin 


997.  Erbin 


t.  Enenni 
m.  — 


mam 
m. 


m.  Kynwaör  m. 

t.  Gereint  t. 

rp.  Aircol  Laö-  m. 
hir 


Gmffud;  8 

Teödör. 

Llywarch;     32.  33 
Kadögaön; 

Llewelyn. 

Cuneda  50 

Wledic; 

Elud. 

Cadör;  30  M.  H.  R.  B. 

476. 
Gronöy. 
— ;  32 

Llewelyn. 
Elno;  50 

[M]euruc. 

Eudolen;  5  R  A.  C.  124. 

Tegant. 

Kanhaethoe;  16 
Lleuku. 
Meirchaön;      5 

Meuric;  9 

Erbic. 

laceu;  16 

Meuric;  9 

Llywarch. 

Enenni;  9 

Nynnyaö. 

Caradaöc  9 

Vreichvras; 

Meuric. 

— ;  10  Ehydd.- 

Hafod  643. 

Tudwaöl;  11 

Cado.  10 

— :  12  H.  A.C.8. 


^           8Ü 

^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^^H 

t.  G6rdeber 

t.  Ivyngar.                              ^[^^^| 

^^H             998.  Ethellt 

t  Cynan  Tin- 

m.  Rodri  Mol-    22   M.  H.  E.  B.^        1 

^^Hf 

taethöy 

6yna6c;                    477.            ^H 

^^Hb                                 mam  Meruyn 

t.  Rodri  Ma6r.                             ^^H 

^^H             999.  Eudaf 

m.  — 

^H 

^^H 

^^1 

^1 

L  Gadeon 

t.  -  g6r.  Coyl                            ^1 
Hen;                                        ^^M 

^^^B 

t.  Cynan 

L  Gadeon.         11                        ^H 

^^H           1000.  Eudaf 

la  Custenin 

m.  Maxen;            1                         ^^M 

^^^B 

t.  Kynan 

^H 

^^V            1001.  Eudolen 

m.  Auallach 

m.  Aplilech;          5  H.  A.  C.  146.  ^m 

^^f"' 

t.  Eudos 

L  Elud.                                                ■ 

^m                 1002.  Eudos 

ni.  Eudoleii 

m.  AuaUach;        5   H,  A.  C.  147.       J 

■ 

t.  Elud 

L  Kyndeern                                  ^^M 
Wledic.                                   ^H 

^1                 1003.  Ewein 

ni.  Auallach 

m.  Anialech;         6   H.  A.  C.  14&^H 

^H 

t.  Prydein 

t.  Dibun.                                       ^^H 

^H                 1001  Ewein 

m,  Keredic 

m.  —;                  S                         ^^M 

^H 

t.  — 

^H 

^m                 1005.  Ewein 

m,  Cenlas 

in.  Ewein  Dan-  39  R  A.  C.  151.  ^] 

^H 

t.  Meic 

t  GadwaU.                                   ^^H 

^1                 1006.  Ewein 

m.  KjTigar 

ni.  Prötech;        13                        ^^H 

^H 

t  CyndörBen- 

-   t.  Ewein  Vreisc.                          ^^M 

^■^ 

digeit 

^H 

^m                 1007.  Ewein 

m.  Howel 

m.  Kees;             14.  16                   ^^M 

^B 

t.  Morgant 

^M 

^H                          Eweint 

t,  Morgant 

^H 

^H 

m.  Hewel 

Hl.  Rees;             10                       ^^M 

^H 

m.  Hoel 

m.  Rees.              12                         ^H 

^m                 lOOa  Ewein 

m.  Howel  Da 

m,  Kadell;          24   iL  H.  R.  B.      ^M 
519.                  I 

^H 

t.  Einyaön 

t  Cadeil.               H.  A.  C.  247.    _^J 

1 

t.  Maredud 

t  A[n]gliarat.   27                        ^H 

t.  Lleuku  gw.                              ^^M 

Lla6r.            31                        ^H 

^H                 1009.  Ewein 

m.  Maxen 

m.  Maximianus;    4                 #      ^^| 

U ^^ -  _ 

\Vledic 

1 

INDEXES  TO  OLD-WELSH  GENEALOGIES. 


81 


m.  Keindrech 

f.  Beiden; 

t.  — 

t.  — . 

1010. 

Ewein 

m.  Miser 
t.  Prötech 

m.  Custennin; 
t.  Kyngar. 

13 

1011. 

Eweint 

m.  Tepöyll 
t.  Tecwant 

m.  Vrban; 
t.  Godebaöc. 

5 

H.  A.  C.  294. 

1012. 

Ewein 

m.  Einyaön 

m.  Coneda 

39 

Ehydd.- 

Danwyu 

Yrth 

Wledic; 

Hafod  732. 

t.  Cenlas 

t.  Ewein. 

H.  A.  C.  151. 

1013. 

Ewein 
Vreisc 

m.  Cyndör 

Brendigeit 
t.  Tryphun 

m.  Ewein; 

t.  Ayrcol  La6- 
hir. 

13 

1014. 

Ewein 
Göyned 

m.  Gruffud 
t.  lorwoerth 

m.  Cynan; 
t.  Llywelyn. 

28 

M.  R  E.  B. 
518. 

1015. 

Filur  vidt 

j  m.  Nor 

m.  Owein; 

4 

Meirchia6n 

t.  Gli6s 

t.  Gwynlliö. 

1016. 

Gadeon 

m.  Eudaf  Hen 
t.  — 

m.  — ; 
gw.  Coyl  Hen. 

7 

1017. 

Gadeon 

m.  Cynan 
t.  G6rwa6r 

m.  Eudaf  Hen; 
t.  Tudwaöl. 

11 

1018. 

Gardan 

m.  Karedic 
t.  Bangar 

m.  Dunun; 

t.  — . 

49 

1019. 

Genedaöc 

5  m.  Cein 
t.  lago 

m.  Gor[c]ein; 
t.  Tegyth. 

6 

H.  A.  C.  286. 

1020. 

Gereint 

m.  Erbin 
t.  Cado 

m.  — ; 

m.  Kyn6a6r; 
t.  Peredur. 

10 
11 

Rhydd.- 
Hafod  648. 

1021. 

Glas 

m.  Elno 
t.  Elud 

m.  Docuael; 
t.  Elaed. 

50 

1022. 

Gli6s 

m.  Filur  [q.  v.] 

m.  Nor; 

4 

De  Situ  B. 

345  (Gladis). 

r 

t.  Gwynlliö 

t.  Cattöc  Sant 

t.  Mochteym 

t.  — . 

9 

Predein 

^^^H                  82                                                          A.  ANBCOMBE^ 

^n 

^^H            1023.  Gloud       m.  Pascen 

Dl.  Gwedgad; 

14   Fernm.  335.  ^M 

^^H                                          Buellt 

^H 

^^^P                                     t.  Praustud   mam  Eees, 

^^ 

^V               1024.  Gloy6       m.  — 

m.  — ; 

15   Fernm.  322.       1 

^B                           G6alltir 

M.  a  R.  B.        ■ 
482.          ^M 

^^L                                           t.  Gödoloeu 

t.  Gwida6l 

^^1 

^^m               1025.  Godebaöc  m.  Tecwant 

m.  E weint; 

5  H.  A.  C.  172.       1 

^V                                            t.  Coyl  Hen 

t.  Ceiie6. 

■ 

^H                  1026.  Gor[c]em  m.  Doli 

ra.  G6rdoli; 

6   H.  A.  C.  169.       1 

^H                                           t  Geiieda6c 

t,  lago. 

I 

^H                  1027.  Gordofyn  m.  Anuueret 

DL  Eimet; 

6   H.  A.  C.  174.       1 

^H                                              t.  D6f}i] 

t.  G6rdoli. 

^J 

^H                  1028.  Goronöy    ra.  Kanhaetlioe 

m.  Ceno; 

^H 

^H                                              t.  Elyuer 

t.  Adweut. 

■ 

^H                  1029.  Grad         m.  K6nedjl 

m.  K[y]ndeern; 

5   H.  A.  C.  158.       1 

^H                                               t.  Vrban 

t.  Tepöyll 

M 

^H                  1030.  Gronöy     m.  Kadögaön 

m.  Eist  an; 

^M 

^H                                             t.  Howel 

t.  — . 

^^M 

^H                                           m.  Ä[Ti]gliarat 

f.  La6r; 
t  Leuku; 

^1 

^M                                            t  Howel 

t.  — , 

^H 

^B                  1031.  Griffri       m.  Elisse 

m.  Te6d6r; 

^M 

^1                                              t.  Te6d6r 

t  — . 

1 

^m                  1032.  Gruffud    br.  Teödos  a 

8  H.  A.  C.  159.       1 

^H                             vkie  Elisse     Catlien; 

1 

^m                  1033.  Gruffud     m.  Kynaii 

m.  lago; 

26  M.  HR.  B.         1 

483.           ^fl 

^m 

t  — . 

^^M 

^H                                          m.  Cyuan 

m.  — 

^H 

^H                                            t.  Ewein  G6- 

t.  lorwoerth 

^^M 

^H                                                joied 

^H 

^H                                             t.  Gwenlliant 

mam  Eees  M6yn-                         ^^| 

?a6r. 

■ 

^m                  1034,  Grul1'ud^*)m.  Llewelyn 

m.  — ; 

^B 

^H                                           m,  A[Ti]gharat 

f.  Maredud. 

■ 

^H                                            HL  LIewelyn  o 

ra.  SeissylL 

^M 

^M                                             Vnellt 

^^B 

^M                 108&.  Grußud     ni.  Rees 

m,  Te6d6rj 

24  M.H.R.B."       1 

INDEXES   TO   OLD-WELSH   GENEAL0GIE8.  83 


t  Rees  M6y- 

t.  Kees  Gryc. 

naa6r 

1036. 

Gruffud 

m.  Seissyll 
br.  Ead6ga6n 
etc.,  q.  V. 

m.  Llewelyn; 

32 

1037. 

Guriat 

m.  Elidyr 
t.  Meruyn 

m.  Celenion; 
t  Eodri  Ma6r. 

19 

1038. 

Görhyat 

m.  Elidyr 
t.  Meruyn 
Vrych 

m.  Sandef; 
t.  Rodri  Ma6r. 

17 

1039. 

Gwallaöc 

m.  Llyennaöc 

m.  Mar; 

36 

Hafod  772. 

t.  — 

t.  — . 

H.  A.  C.  161. 

1040. 

Gwa6l«5) 

f.  Coyl  Hen 
'mam  veibyon 
Cuneda.' 

m.  — ; 

7 

1041. 

G6a6r 

f.  Keredic 

m.  Kynuelyn; 
rm. -; 

47 

Prog.K481. 

1042.  Gödoloeu  m.  Gloyö  G6-     m.  — ;  15  Femm.  325. 

alltir 
t.  Gwidaöl         t.  Görtheym 
Görtheneu. 

1043.  Gwedgad  m.  Morvo  m.  Elaed;  14  Femm.  323. 

t.  Pascen  Buellt  t.  Gloud. 

1044.  Göedyl-     m.  Kynvin  m.  A[n]gharat    27  M.  H.  R  B. 
stau  487. 

t.  Kynwyn       [t.]  Bledynt 

1045.  Gweidno  m.  Gwrent         m.  Katwaladyr;  41  H.  A.  C.  162. 

Vrabdruth 
t.  Ydris  t.  Sualda. 

1046.  Gwenlli-    f.  Gruffud  m.  Kynan;  25 
ant 

mam  Rees  M6ynu- 

a6r,Maredud,    meib.  Gruffud 
Morgant,  Ma-      m.  Rees. 
elgön 

1047.  Gwenn       f.  Cuneda  m.  Edem;  7 

gw.  Anlaöd  m.  — ; 

Wledic 
mam  — . 


^^m 

A.  AKSCOJrBE, 

1 

H 

^^^B           1048.  Gweuneu- 

f.  IdBerth 

m.  lorwoerlh 

30 

M.  H.  R  B.      ^I 

^^^H 

Hirula6d; 

455.             ^M 

^^^H                                 mam  Cad6r 

t  Cuelyn. 

^^ 

^^H           1049.  G6ga6n*<0 

m.  Cathen 
t.  Teudos  0 
gantref 
Teudos 

Dl.  Eleothen; 
t.  Maredud. 

12 

H.  A.  C.  55.     ^J 

^^H           1050.  G6ga6n 

m.  Llaör 
t,  — 

m.  Xedic; 

t,  — . 

48 

1 

^V               105L  O6ga6ii»0öi-  — 

m.  — ; 

33 

^H 

t.  Llowarch 

t  Mor. 

^H 

^B                1052.  Gwidaal 

m.  G6doloeu 

t  Görtlieyru 
G6rtheneu 

m.  Gloyö  G6- 

alltir; 
t.  — , 

15 

Fernm.  324.     ^1 

H                 1053.  G6rdeber 

m.  Erbin 
t.  KjTigar 

m.  Aircol  La6- 

liir; 
t  Peder. 

12 

H.  A.  C.  171. 

H                 1054.  G6rdol] 

m.  D6fyn 
t  Doli 

m.  QDi^ofyn; 
t.  Gor[c]eiD, 

6 

H.  A.  C.  170. 

^B                1055.  Gwrent 

ID.  Katwaladyr 

m.  Meiryaön; 

41 

H.  A.  C.  177. 

^H                          Yrabdrutli 

^m 

t.  Gweidno 

t  Ydris. 

^H 

^B                1056.  G6rgust 

m.  Cene6 

m.  Cojl  Hen; 

5 

Bhjdd.-         WM 

^1                          Letl6m 

Hafod  660.     ^1 

t.  MdrchaOii 

t  Kynvarcli. 

B.G.yG.559.        1 

G6rgiist 

IM.  Keneu 

t.  Meii^cliaön 

Bi.  Coli  Heil 
t.  Elidyr  Ly- 
danwyu. 

17 

H.  A.  C.  175.       1 

Görguest 

m.  Keneu 

t.  Meirchya6!i 

m-  Koel  Hen; 
t.  Kynuarch. 

34 

1 

1057.  G6ryat 

ni,  Brocliuael 
t.  Aruael 

Dl.  Rees; 
t  Rees. 

9 

I 

1058.  G6rnü 

OL  Gliös  (f/,  V.) 

m.  — . 

5 

1 

1059.  G6nva6r 

m.  Gadeon 
t.  Tudwaöl 

m.  Cynan; 
t.  Kyn6a6r. 

11 

M.  H.  R.  B.           1 
516.            ^J 

1060.  G6r- 

m.  — 

m.  — ; 

14 

Conc.  310.       ^M 

f                              theyrn 

^H 

Görthenev 

J 

■ 

imiEXES   TO    OLD-WBLSH   GBKKATiOOISfi,                            85                     ^^^ 

^^^H 

t  Pascen 

t  Riagath. 

Fernm.  327.               ^H 

^^H 

-m 

in.  Gwidaöl 
t.  — 

m.  Gödoloeu; 

^1 

■ 

t.  Cedehem 

t.  Kadell 
Üeenüua 

^H 

I 

G6rtheu 

t.  Cadern 

t  CadeU  Deyr- 
lloch. 

^B 

r  lofii. 

Gwynlliö 

m.  61i6s 
t.  Cattöc  Sant, 

m.  —  Filur; 

4  Rhydd.-                    ^H 
Hafod  062.                ^M 
De  Situ  B.                ^H 
345  (Gladis).              ^H 

^       1062. 

Gwynlliö 

m.  G6a6r 
t  — 

f.  Keredic; 
t  — . 

47   Prog.E.  434.              ^H 

[^      1062 i 

1.  Hewel 

m.  Rees 
L  Eweint 

m.  Arthwael; 
t.  Morgaot 

^H 

■ 

Hoel 

m.  Rees 
t  Eweint 

m,  Artlmael; 
t.  MorgaDt. 

^1 

^H 

Howel 

m*  Rees 

m.  Praustnd, 

^H 

^P 

t.  Ewein 

t.  Mor^ant. 

^^H 

1068. 

Howel 

m.  Cradaöc 
t  — 

m.  Meirchaön; 
t,  — . 

^M 

1064. 

Howel 

m,  GroD6y 
t  — 

m.  Kad6ga6n; 
t  — . 

^M 

m.  Gron6y 

m.  A[n]gharat. 

^1 

1065. 

Howel 

ni.  Ennyaöu 
t  Meirchaön 

m.  Einyadn; 
t.  Cradaöc, 

^M 

^       1066. 

Howel 

ID,  Seissyll 

m.  Llewelyn; 
t.  — . 

^1 

■ 

m.  Seissyll 

m.  Ellel6; 

^1 

■ 

br.  Adam,  Pliylib,  Trahaearn,  Grof-                                   ^^| 

w 

fud,    lorwoertli,    Kad6ga6i] 

■ 

T 

Ridyt. 

1067. 

Howel  Da 

L  m.  Kadell 

m.  Rodii  Ma6r; 

24  M.  H.  R.  B.                 ^M 
495.                        ^1 

t.  Ewein 

t,  Einyaön; 

K  A.  C.  182,                   M 

t.  Ewein 

t.  Maredud. 

^ 

m.  Kadell 

m.  Rodri  Ma6r. 

■ 

1068. 

Hoedleö 

m.  Podgen  Hen 
t.  Eidan 

HL  Isaac; 
t.  Brorchuael 

J 

86 

A.  AXSCOMBE, 

1069. 

lacea 

m.  Lenkn 
t.  Kynfelyn 

f.  Adwent; 
t  Envleö. 

16 

1070. 

lago 

m.  BeU 

m.  Run  Hir; 

22 

Rhydd.- 
Hafod  665. 

t  Kad6ga6ii 

t.  Katwallaön. 

M.  H.  R.  B. 
496. 

1071. 

lago 

m.  Genedaöc 
t.  Tegyth 

m.  Cein; 
t.  PadarnBeis- 
rud. 

6 

1072. 

lago 

m.  Idwal 

m.  Meuric; 

26 

M.  H.  E.  B. 

30 

M.  H.  R.  R 

499. 

14 

Fernm.  329. 

16 

t.  Kynan  t.  Gruffui 

1073.  Idnerth     m.  lorwoerth  m.  — ; 

Hirulaöd 

t.  Göeuneuuen  mam  Cadör. 

1074.  Idnerth  *  8)  m.  Riagath  m.  Pascen; 

t.  Pa61  t.  Elaed. 

1075.  Idwal        m.  —  1«)  m.  — ; 

t.  Arthuael  t  — . 

1076.  Idwal       m.  Meuric  m.  Itwal  Voel;  26 

t.  lago  t.  Kynan. 

1077.  Idwal        m.  Kadöaladyr  m.  Katwallaön;  22  M.  H.  E.B. 
lörch              Vendigeit  500. 

t.  Rodri  Mol-  t.  Cynan  Tin-         H.  A.  C.  199. 
6yna6c  taethöy. 

1078.  Itwal        m.  Anaraöt  m.  Rodri  Ma6r;  26  M.  H.  R  ß. 
Voel  501. 

t.  Meuric  t.  Idwal. 

1079.  Idwallaönm.  Llowarch  m.  Rigeneu;         8 

t.  Ruallaön  t.  Keindrec 

1080.  Idwm        m.  Cadwall  m.  Meic;  39 

t.  Einyaön  t  Runyaön. 

1081.  lewanaöl  m.  Eigaön  m.  Brorchuael;   40 

t.  Cradaöc  t  Bleidut 

1082.  lorwoerth  m.  —  m.  — ;  30  De  Situ  B. 
Hirulaöd  345  (Aran- 

t.  Idnerth  t.  Göeuneu-  wen).  M.  H. 

uen.  R  B.  503. 


INDEXES  TO   OLD-WELSH  GENEALOGIBS. 


87 


1083.  lorwoerthm.  Ewein  G6-  m.  Gruffud; 

yned 

t.  Llywelyn  t.  — . 

1084.  lorwoerthm.  Seissyll  m.  Llewelyn; 

brawd  Trahae- 
am,  &c.,  vide 
Kadögaön. 

1085.  Isaac        m.  Einyaön  m.  Meuruc; 

t.  Podgen  Hen   t.  Hoedleö. 

1086.  Llaör        m.  Kedic  m.  Keredic; 

t.  66ga6n  t.  — 

1087.  Llaör        m.  —  m.  — ; 

t.  A[n]gharat  mam  Gronöy. 

1088.  Lleuku^o)  f.  Adwent  f.  Eljuer; 

mam  laceu  t.  Kynfelyn. 

1089.  Lleuku       f.  Envleö  m.  Kynfelyn; 

chwaer  j  Arthu-  m.  Idwal ; 

or     l    ael 
mam?  I  Morgant  m.  Eweint. 

1090.  Lleuku       f.  Maredud  m.  Ewein; 

gw.  Laör  m.  — ; 

mam  hA[nJgharat  mam  Gronöy. 

1091.  Llewelyn  m.  Kadögaön  m.  Elstan; 


28   M.  H.  Ar.  B. 
502. 

32 


40  H.  A.  C.  189. 

48  Prog.K.  488. 

31 

16 

16 

31 
32 


t.  Seissyll 

m.  Llewelyn  o 

Vuellt; 

=  Elleie 

f.  Elidyr. 

1092.  Llewelyn  m.  Marereda 

f.  Mada6c;         29 

Llywelyn  m.  lorwoerth 

m.  Ewein  G6-          M.  R  R,  B. 

yned;                      509. 

t.  — 

t.  — . 

1093.  Llewelyn  m.  Seissyll 

m.  Llewelyn  o   33  M.  H.  R.  B. 

Vuellt;                    508. 

t.  Gruffud 

t  — . 

=  A[n]gharat     f.  Maredud.       27 

1094.  Llewarch  m.  Elidyr  Ly-  m.  Meirchaön;    17   B.G.yG.566. 
Hen                danwyn 

t.  Douc  t.  Ceit. 

1095.  Llowarch  m.  Gögaön^O  m.  — ;  33 

t.  Mor  t.  Bledri. 


88 

A.  AXSCOMBE, 

1096. 

Llowarch 

m.  Eigenen 
t  Idwallaön 

m.  Rein  Drem- 

rud; 
t  Rnallaön. 

8 

1097. 

Liiip 

m.  Gliös 

m.  — . 

5 

1098. 

Llyen- 
naöc 

m.  Mar 

m.  Coyl  Hen; 

26  Rhydi- 
Hafod  67  L 

t.  Gwallaöc 

t.  — . 

H.  A.  C.  201. 
Hafod  782. 

1099. 

Llywarch 

m.  Bledri 
t.  Elidyr 

m.  Mor; 
t.  Kllelö. 

33 

1100. 

Llywarch 

m.  Nynnyaö 
t.  Teödric 

m.  Erb; 
t.  Menric. 

9 

1101. 

Llywarch 

m.  Teödör 

t.  Binael 
Vrydic 

m.  Pibiaön 

Glaöraöc; 
t.  Eeiedlon. 

10 

1102. 

Madaöc 

m.  Meredud 

m.  Bledynt; 

27   M.aRB. 
511. 

t.  —  gö.Eees 

mam  Rees  Gryc 

/• 

Möynuaör 

1103. 

Madaöc 

m.  Maredud 

m.  — ; 

29 

br.  y  Rees 

m.  Rees  Möynu 

- 

Gryc  . . . 

aör. 

t.  Marereda  mam  Llewelyn; 

gw.  lorwo- 

m.  Ewein  Gö- 

ertli. . . 

yned. 

1104. 

Madaöc 

m.  Rnn 
t.  Merin 

m.  Kenelaph 

Dremrud; 

t.  Tutwaöl; 

16 

1105. 

Madaöc 

m.  Sandeph 
t.  Noe 

m.  Tutwaöl; 
t.  Ceno. 

16 

1106. 

Maelgön 

m.  Kadwallaön 

m.  Einyaön 

22  Ehydi- 

Göyned 

Llaöhir 

Yrth; 

Hafod  677. 

t.  Run  Hir 

t.  Beli 

a  A.C.  207. 
De  Situ  B. 
345    (Tut- 
gUd),  390. 

1107. 

Maelgöu 

m.  Grnffud 

m.  Rees;         25.  24 

m.  Gwenlliant 

f.  Grnffud; 

t.  A[n]gharat    mam 


INDEXES  TO   OLD-WELSH  GENEALOaiES.  89 

br.  Eees  M6y-    m.  Gruffud. 
nuaör 

1108.  Manogan  m.  Pascen  m.  Cadeil  18  H.  A.  C.  210. 

Deyr[n]lloch; 
t.  Brochuael       t.  Kynan  Gar- 
Yscitliraöc  wln. 

1109.  Mar  m.  Coyl  Hen      m.  — ;  36  B.G.yG.567. 

t.  Llyennaöc      t.  Gwallaöc. 

1110.  Meredud    m.  Bledynt       [m.]  Kynwyn;       27  M.  H.  R.  B. 

513. 
t.  Madaöc  t.  — 

gw.  Rees 
M6ynua6r. 
IUI.  Maredud   m.  Ewein  m.  Howel  Da;    27 

Kynvin  m. 
— ;  Gruf- 
fud m.  Lle- 
welyn;Tra- 
hayarn  m. 
Cradaöc. 
t.  Leuku  mam  A[n]glia-    31 

rat  f.  La6r. 

1112.  Maredud   m.  —  m.  — ;  29 

br.  Rees  Gryc    m.  — ; 
t.  Madaöc  t.  Marereda. 

1113.  Maredud   m.  Teudos  o       m.  G6ga6n;         12 

gantref 
Teudos 
t.  Ceingar      mam  Arthuael. 
Uli.  Marereda    f.  Madaöc  m.  Maredud;       29 

mam  Llewelyn       m.  lorwoerth;     28 
gw.  lorwoerth      m.  Ewein  Göy- 
ned. 
1115.  Maxen       m.  Maximianus  m.  Constantinus   4  Rhydd.- 

Wledic  Hafod  682. 

brenhin  y  Conc  312. 

Brytanyeit 

t.  Owein,  t.  Nor;  4 

(Ewein) 
t.  Custennin       t.  Miser;  13 

Archiv  f.  celt.  Lexikographie  lll.  7 


90 


A.  ASBCOKBE. 


t  Dnnaöt 

t  Edneuet; 

19 

B.G.y( 

=  Eemdrech 

1  Beiden. 

4 

aA.c 

1116.  Maximi. 

HL  Constantmus  HL  Cnstemt; 

4 

anas 

t  Maxen 
VViedic 

t  Cnstenin, 

t  Owein, 
(Ewein) 

1117.  Meic 

DL  Ewein 
t  Cadwall 

UL  Cenlas; 
t  Idwm. 

39 

RA.C. 

1118.  MeUyr 

HL  Seissyll 

HL  Ueweljm; 

32 

brawt  Howel,  etc,  vide  Adam. 

1119.  Meir- 

m.  Easswallaön  m.  — ; 

4 

cha6n 

t  Morda. 

t  EledL 

1120.  Meir- 

DL  Gliös,  g.  r. 

5 

chyaön 

1121.  Meir- 

m.  Görgust 

m.  Ceneö;       5. 

.17 

B.G.yG. 

chaön 

Letlöm 

H.  A.  C. 

t  Kynvarch 

t  Emminni; 

5 

t  Elidyr  Ly- 

t  Llewarch. 

17 

danwyu 

Meir- 

m.  G^rgaest 

m.  Eeneu; 

34 

chyaön 

t.  Eynuarch 

t.  Vrien  Reget 

1122.  [Meir- 

chyaön 

Fa6d]w) 

Filur 

m.  Nor 

m.  Owein; 

4 

t  GK6s 

t  Gwynlliö. 

1123.  Meir- 

m.  Howel 

m.  Eunyaön; 

39 

chaön 

t.  Cradaöc 

t  HoweL 

1124.  Meiryaön 

m.  Tebiaön 

m.  Euneda 

41 

Rhydi- 

Wledic  Hafbd  683 

t  Katwallaön    t  — ;  RA. C. 2: 

t  Eatwaladyr    t  GF6rentVr&b- 

drath. 


INDEXES  TO  OLD-WEIiSH  OENEALOGIES. 


91 


1125. 

Meiryaön 

[  m.  Ceredic 
t.  Kynuelyn 

m.  Kun[ed]a 

Wledic; 
t.  Keredic. 

47 

1126. 

Merin 

m.  Madaöc 
t.  Tutwaöl 

m.  Run; 
t.  Sandeph. 

16 

1127. 

Merujn 

m.  Ethellt 
t.  Rodri  [MaörJ 

f.  Cynan  Tin- 
taethöy; 

it.-. 

12 

H.  A,  C.  221. 

Meruyn 

m.  Guriat 
t  Rodri  Ma6r 

m.  Elidyr; 
t.  — . 

19 

1128. 

Meruyn 

m.  Görhyat 

m.  Elidyr;     17. 42 

M.  H.  R.  B. 

Vrych 

t.  Rodri  Ma6r 

t.  - 

515. 

1129. 

Meruyn 
Ma6r 

m.  Kyuyn 

t.  Anaraöd 
G6alchcr6n 

m.  Anllech; 

t.  Tutwal  Tu- 
clith. 

19 

H.  A.  C.  220. 

1130. 

Meruyn 
[Meuprit 

m.  Rodri  Ma6r, 

q,  V. 
vide  Idnerth] 

20 

1131. 

Meuruc 

m.  Dingat 
t.  Einyaön 

m.  Eina6n; 
t  Isaac. 

40 

H.  A.  C.  237. 

1132. 

Meuric 

m.  Carada6c 

Vreichvras 
t.  Erbic 

m.  — ; 
t.  Enenni. 

9 

1133. 

Meuric 

m.  Emminni 
=  Donön 

f.  Kynvarch; 
f.  Gli6s; 

5 

m.  Enenni 

t  Erbic; 

9 

t.  Erbic 

t.  Erb. 

1134. 

Meuric 

m.  Itwal  Voel 
t.  Idwal 

m.  Anaraöt; 
t.  lago. 

26 

1135. 

Meuric 

m.  Theödric 
t.  Adroes 

m.  Lljrwarch; 
t.  Morgant 

9 

1136. 

Meuric 

m.  Dyf[ynw]aöl 

m.  Arthen; 

21 

H.  A.  C.  238. 

Meuruc 

m.  Dyfynwal 
t.  A[n]gharat 

m.  Arden; 
mam  — .») 

42 

X137. 

[MJeuruc 

m.  Elaed 
t.  — 

m.  EM; 

t.  — . 

50 

^            92 

1 

A.  ANSCOMBEf 

^ 

^^H            1138.  Meuruc 

m. 

Rodri  Ma6r 

m,  Meruyn;        20 

^1 

^^^H 

t 

— 

t.  -; 

^^1 

^^^B 

br. 

Oadell,  q.  tK 

^^ 

^^H            1139.  Miser 

m. 

Custennin 

m-  Maxen           13   H,  A.  C. 
AVledic; 

256.  ^B 

^^^B 

t. 

Ewein 

t.  Pr6tecli. 

^B 

^^H 

m. 

Brochnael 

m.  Kuneda          46   H.  A.  C\ 

Wledic; 

223.       1 

^^V 

t. 

Aidan 

t.  Morith. 

^B 

^^F              1141.  Mor 

m. 

Llowarch 

nL  G6ga6n;        33 

^^B 

^B 

t. 

Bledri 

t.  Llywarcli. 

^B 

^^k              1142.  Moch- 

ni. 

Gli6s 

nL  — ; 

^^1 

^^^K                      teyrn  Pr^ 

i~ 

9 

^B 

^^^H 

^^^1 

^^^H 

t 

— 

t.  — . 

^^1 

^^V            1143.  Morde 

m. 

Meirchaön 

m.  Kasswalla6n;  4 

^^1 

^^r 

L 

Eledi 

t.  Reiden, 

^^1 

^^m                 1144.  Morgaet 

m. 

Grüffud 

m,  Eees;       24  25 

^B 

■ 

ni. 

Gwenlliant 
R^es  M6y- 
Bua6rj  Mare 

f.  Grujfiod; 

B 

^H 

br. 

1- 

^B 

^H 

dud  a  Mae] 

- 

^B 

^B 

g6n. 

^B 

^H                  1145.  Morgant 

m. 

AdrofivS 

m.  Meuric;           9   H.  A.  C. 

22G,    m 

^H 

L 

Nud  Hael 

t  Rees. 

^B 

^H                  1146.  Morgant 

m. 

Cledaöc 

m.  MorgaütMm;37  R  A.  C. 

229.  ^^ 

^H 

t 

— 

t.  — 

^^B 

^m                  1147.  Morgant 

m. 

Ewein 

m,  Howel;     14.16 

^^ä 

H 

t. 

— 

t  — . 

f  Howel;           9 
m.    Hewel;          10 

^^M 

^H 

HL 

Eweint 

^B 

^H 

HoeL            12 

^B 

^H                  1148.  Morgant 

m. 

DyuyBwaöl 

m.  Carboniaön;  37   R  A,  C 

228.  ^B 

^m                 Miii 

^^M 

^H 

t.  Cledaöc 

t  Morgant; 

^B 

^B 

bn 

Branud  Voel 

m.  I)ynyiiwa6l 

^B 

^B                 1149.  Morgant 

t. 

br. 

Rodri  Maör 

m.  Meruyn;         20 
t.  -; 
vidt  Rodri  Ma6r, 

H 

1 

Aidan^  &c.,  i 

j 

INDEXES   TO    OLD-WELSH   GENEALOGIES. 

1150.  Morith      m.  Aidan  m.  Mor;  46 

t.  Amor  t.  — . 

1151.  Morvo       m.  Elaed  m.  Pa61;  14 

t.  Gwedgad        t.  PascenBuellt. 

1152.  Mut  m.  Gliös,  q.  v,  5 

1153.  Neidaon    m.  Senilth  Hael  m.  Dingat; 

t.  Run  t  Tutwaöl. 

1154.  Nennue     m.  Arthur  m.  Peder; 

t.  Eleothen        t.  Cathen. 

1155.  Neuue^*)  m.  Te6d6r  m.  Rein; 

t.  — . 

1156.  Nestes)      f.  Cadeil  Pywys  m.  Cadeil; 

brenhin  Py- 
wys 
mam  Rodri  Ma6r. 

1157.  Noe  m.  Madaöc         m.  Sandeph; 

t.  Ceno 

1158.  Nor  m.  Owein 


t.  Filur 

1159.  Nynnyaö  m.  Erb 

t.  Llywarch 

1160.  Nud  Hael  m.  Morgant 

t.  Rees 

1161.  Owein      m.  Maxen 

Wledic 
t.  Nor 

1162.  PaboPostm.  Ceneu 
Prydein 

t.  Dunaöt 

1163.  Padam     m.  Tegyth 
Beisrud 

t.  Edern 

1164.  Pascen      m.  Cadeil 

Deyr[n]lloch 


t.  Eanhaethoe. 
m.  Maxen 
Wledic; 

t.  Gli6s. 
m.  Erbic; 

t.  Teödric. 
m.  Adroes; 


93 
a  A.  C.  233. 

Femm.  330. 


19  H.  A.C.  241. 
12 

8 
18 

16 
4 


9 
9 


t.  Brochuael. 
m.  Maximianus;   4 
t.  Filur. 
m.  Coel  Hen;     38 

t.  — . 
m.  lago;  6 


Rhydd.- 
Hafod  688. 
a  A.  C.  192. 


Rhydd.- 
Hafod  689. 
B.G.yG.572. 
H.  A.  C.  251. 
H.  A.  C.  253. 


t.  Cuneda. 
m.  Cadem; 


18  H.  A.  C.  252. 


;^  A.  ÄXSCOlfBlL 

t.  Xuiogmn        L  Brochnael 
Ysdthraöc 
IIA  Fksccm      ■.  G^rtkOTH     m.  — ;  14  Conc  313. 

G^tlKneT  Fenun.  332. 

L  Bugmth  L  IdnerÜL 

llwL  Fiscn      BL  Vriai  Beget  m.  Eyniiarch;     34  Hafod  768. 
t.  Ken»  McB-   t.  — .^ 
nl 
11^.  Pi;»oai      ■.  Gw«dgid       m.  Monro;  14  Femm.  331. 

BKlh 

L  Glosd  t.  Praustud. 

llt^.  Pticl         ■.  Idnerth  m.  Bügmdi;        14   Femm.  334. 

t.  El^ed  t.  Monro. 

IIA  IWer        HL  GI165  dl  — ;  5 

br.  EfttwaladTr. 
|.  r. 
IIT^X  IViiifr        IL  Kivmr         ■.  G6ideber;      12  R  A.  C.  255. 

L  Ank«r  L  Namne. 

117L  Pwftixr    8L  Ofcio  m.  G^reint;        10 

:.  T«ii^V         L  — . 
lin  FV?iirx-      3L  Görs  m.  — :  5 

%r.  KimladTr.  q,  r. 
IirS.  PVibacaa.  Art»di    '      m.  — :^0  10 

;.  Tifwiiwr         l  Uvwaich. 

FNatu^ri    1.  [—  m^a.]  Denric  Sant. 

IIT4.  i>rtx        ML  GJr*  hl  — ;  5 

fr. 
1I7\  :^-:>       3L  ^rft5^^TiI         M.  UewdTn:     32 

i-  ^- 

1176.  !>:c«^       3L  S«i3iri  ■.  Vsm:       21.  4i  H.  A.  C  29. 

:.  Arrl-^K^  l  AnKiden: 

3L  5«rml  m.  Vsu.             42 

arr   r^^scic    l  G5:«i  ■.  Pisc»          14  et  DeSItn 

BKQt:  B.345. 

3&UL  Keies  l  Howd: 
nr.  — . 


INDEXES  TO   OLD- 

WELSH  GENBALOGIES. 

95 

1178. 

Prötech 

m.  Ewein 
t.  Kyngar 

m.  Miser; 
t  Ewein. 

13 

1179. 

Prydein 

m.  Ewein 
t.  Dibun 

m.  Auallach; 
t.  Eimet. 

6 

H.  A.  C.  34. 

1180. 

Rees 

m.  Praustud 
t.  Howel 

£  Gloud; 
t.  Ewein. 

14 

1181. 

Rees 

m.  Aruael 
t.  Howel 

m.  Göryat; 
t.  Eweint. 

9 

m.  Arthwael 

m.  Kenedlon 

10 

t.  Hewel 

t.  Eweint. 

m.  Arthuael 

m.  Ceingar; 

12 

t.  Hoel 

t.  Eweint. 

1182. 

Rees 

m.  Nud  Hael 
t  Brochuael 

m.  Morgant; 
t.  G6ryat. 

9 

H.  A.  C.  265. 

1183. 

Rees 

m.  Te6d6r 
t.  Gruffud 

m.  Cadeil; 

t.  Rees  M6y- 
nuaör. 

24 

M.  H.  R.  B. 
524. 

1184. 

ReesGrycm.  Rees  M6y- 

m.  Gruffud; 

24 

M.H.R.B. 

nuaör 

525. 

br.  Maredud 

t.  Madaöc; 

29 

m.  Rees  M6y- 

ra.  Gwenlliant; 

25 

nuaör 

m.  — 

f.  Madaöc; 

27 

t.  — 

t.  — . 

1185. 

Rees  M6- 
ynuaör 

m.  Gruffud 

m.  Gwenlliant 
br.  Maredud, 
Morgant, 
Maelgön. 

m.  Rees; 
f.  Gruffud; 

24 

1186. 

Reiden 

m.  Eledi; 
t.  Keindrech 

m.  Mordu; 
mam  Ewein. 

4 

1187. 

Rein 

m.  Cad6ga6n 
t.  Te6d6r 

m.  Caden; 
t.  Neuue  Hen. 

8 

H.  A.  C.  261. 

1188. 

Rein 
Dremrud 

m.  Brachan 
t.  Rigeneu 

m.  — ; 
t.  Llowarch. 

8 

Rhydd.- 
Hafod  698. 

96 

A.  AXSCOXBEy 

11S9.  Biagath 

m.  Pascen 
t.  Idnerth 

m.  Görtheyrn 
G6rthenev; 
t  Pa6L 

14 

Femm.  316. 

1190.  Kidyt 

HL  Seissyll 
t.  — 

br.  Eadögaöit 

ti  •* 

m.  Llewelyn; 
t. -; 

32 

1191.  Rigeneu 

q.  1. 

nL  Bein  Drem- 

rad 
t.  Llowarch 

m.  Brachan; 
t.  Idwallaön. 

8 

1192.  KuaDacn 

DL  Idwallaön 

m.  Llowarch: 

8 

t.  Keindrec    mam  CadeiL 

1193.  Kodri 

DL  Meruyn 

m.  G6rhyat; 

17 

M.aK.B. 

Maor 

Vryeh 

521. 

DL  Meroyn 

m.  — ; 

42 

Vrych 

m.  Meruyn 

HL  Gnriat; 

19 

m.  Meruyn 

m.  Ethellt; 

22 

HL  Nest 

f.  CadellPywyslS. 

brenhin  Py- 

20 

wys; 

m.  A[nlgharat 

1  Meorac. 

42 

=  -^) 

t.  EadeU 

t.  Howel  Da. 

24 

t.  Anara6t 

t.  Itwal  Vod 

26 

Ufma  Emwen  Meibom  Rodri  20 
JHii6r: 

CadelL  Meniyn.  Anaraöt, 
Aidan.  Meorac.  Morgant. 


1194.  Rodri 

DL  Idwal  lorch 

m.  Eadwaladvr 

22 

M.H.RB. 

Molovnacc 

Vendigeit; 

520. 

t.  CYnan  Tin- 

t.  Ethellt. 

laethöy 

11S5.  Runyacn 

m.  Kinva6n 
t.  Howel 

m.  Idum; 
t.  Meirchaon. 

39 

IL  A.C.  27 

1196.  Ron 

DL  Kenelaph 
Dremrad 
t.  Madaoo 

DL  Eynan: 
t.  MerÜL 

16 

1197.  Rm 

m.  Einvaon 

t.  — 

DL  Eeneu: 
L  — . 

35 

INDEXES  TO  0LD-WEL8H  QENEAIiOGIES. 


97 


1198. 

Run  Hir 

m.  Maelgön 

m.  Kadwallaön 

22 

M.  H.  R.  B. 

Göyned 

Llaöhir; 

522. 

t.  Bell 

t.  lago. 

H.  A.  C.  272. 

1199. 

Run 

m.  Neidaon 
t  Tutwaöl 

m.  SenilthHael; 
t.  Anllecli. 

il9 

a  A.  C.  274. 

1200. 

Run  Ry- 
winnyaöc 

m.  Cuneda 
t.  — 

m.  Edern; 
t.  — . 

7 

H.  A.  C.  269. 

1201. 

Sanant29) 

1  f.  — 

8 

1202. 

Sandeph 

m.  Tutwaöl 
t.  Madaöc 

m.  Merin; 
t.  Noe. 

16 

1203. 

Sandef 

m.  Alcun 
t.  EUdyr 

m.  Tegyth; 
t.  Görhyat 

17 

1204. 

Sant 

m.  Gliös 

m.  — . 

5 

1205. 

Sant 

m.  Ceredic 
t.  Dewi. 

m.  Cunada 
Wledic; 

43 

Rhydd.- 
Hafod  700. 

1206. 

Saul 

m.  Gliös 

m.  — . 

5 

1207. 

Seissill 

m.  Clydaöc 
t.  Arthen 

m.  Aruodeu; 
t.  Dyf[ynw]a61. 

21 

H.  A.  C.  277. 

Seissyll 

m.  Cledaöc 
t.  Arden 

m.  Aruodeu; 
t.  Dyfynwal. 

42 

1208. 

Seissyll 

m.  Llewelyn 
m.  Llewelyn 

m.  Kadögaön; 
0   m.  — . 

32 

Vuellt 

Adam,  Kadögaön,  Grufhid; 
Howel,  lorwoerth,  Meilyr, 
Phylib,  Ridyt,  Trahaearn. 


m.  Ellel6             f.  EUdyr. 

33 

1209.  Seliph       m.  Kynan  Gar-  m.  Brochuael 

18 

Hafod  795. 

win                    Yscithra6c; 

H.  A.  C.  279. 

t.  Beli                t.  Coleda6c. 

1210.  Senilth  *  m.  Dingat       •  m.  Tutwaöl; 

19 

a  A.  C.  281, 

Hael 

(Tryd 

Hael  Or 

Gogled) 

t.  Neidaon 


t  Run. 


^^r^98 

■ 

A.  ANSCOMBB, 

^H 

^^H           1211.  Seruuel 

m. 

Vsai 

m.  Keredic; 

21  tt  A.  C.  283.      B 

^^^f 

t. 

Podeö 

t.  Argloes. 

^^M 

^^^^                      Seruul 

111. 

Ysai 

m.  Karedic; 

^H 

^H 

t 

PodeO 

t.  Argloes. 

^H 

^M                 1212.  Sualda 

m. 

Ydris 

m.  Gweidno; 

41   H.  A.  C.  285.^1 

^^ 

t. 

Brochuael 

t.  Einud. 

H 

^^H           1213.  Tebia6n 

m. 

Cuneda 

m.  — ; 

7  Rhydd.-          ^fl 
Ha'fod  718.         ■ 

^H 

[t] 

Meiriaön 
Meirioiinyd 

t.  — , 

H.  A.  C.  302.       1 

^P 

in. 

Kiiiieda 
Wledic 

m.  — ; 

^1 

■ 

t. 

Meiryaön 

t.  Katwaladyi*, 
Katwalla6n 

H 

^H                 1214.  Tecgygyl 

f. 

CüTieda 

m.  Edern; 

^1 

^H                                   cbwaer  Gwenn       mam  — ; 

^H 

^H                                     mam 

— . 

^^H 

^H                1215.  Tecwant 

m. 

Eweint 

m.  TepöyU; 

5  H.  A.  C.  288.  ^m 

^H 

t. 

Godebaöc 

t,  Coyl  Hen. 

■ 

^M               1216.  Tegant 

m. 

Kyndeern 
Wledic 

ni.  Elud; 

5  aA.C.  246.^J 

^B 

t. 

K[yjndeern 

t  K6nedyL 

^^ 

^1                1217.  Teg>^th 

m. 

lago 

m.  Genedaöc; 

6  H.  A.  C.  286.  ^M 

■ 

t 

Padarn 
Beisriid 

t  EdeiDL 

^^B 

^m                1218.  Teg}'th 

m. 

Ceit 

m.  Donc; 

^^1 

^H 

i. 

Alcun 

t.  Sandef. 

^^1 

^B                 1219.  Tep6yll 

m. 

Vrban 

m.  Grad; 

5    H.  A.  C.  289.  ^M 

^H 

t. 

Eweint 

t.  Tecwant 

^^^ 

^1                 1220.  Teedric 

m. 

Llywareh 

m.  Nyniiyaö; 

^M 

^H 

t. 

Menric 

t,  Adroes. 

^B 

^H                  1221.  Te6d6r 

m. 

Cadell 

m,  Einya6n; 

24   M.  H.R.B.          ■ 
530.                 J 

^H 

t. 

Rees 

t.  GrutYud. 

^H 

^B                 1222.  Te6d6r 

m. 

Grüfri 

m.  Elisse; 

^B 

^H 

t 

— 

t  — . 

^^1 

^1                 1228.  Te6d6r 

m. 

GrntTud 

Hl.  -;»o) 

^M 

L 

t  Elisse 

t.  Griffiri 

J 

INDEXES   TO   OLD-WELSH   GENEAL0G1E8.  99 

1224.  Te6d6r      m.  P[e]ibia6n  m.  Arbeth;         10 

Glaöraöc 

t.  Llywarch  t.  Binael  Vrydic. 

1225.  Te6d6r      m.  Rein  m.  Cad6ga6n;       8 

t.  Neuue  Hen  t.  —.2») 

1226.  Teudoso    m.  Gögaön  m.  Cathen;          12  JL  A.  C.  292. 
gantref 

Teudos 

t.  Maredud  t.  Ceingar. 

1227.  Teödos      m.  — ;")  8  a  A.  C.  291. 

br.  Gruffud  a  Cathen. 

1228.  Teudu[rJ   m.  Peredur  m.  Cado;            10 

m.  —  f.  —31) 

t.  —  t.  — .^ 

1229.  Teöer         f.  Bredoe  m.  KadeU           16 
(The6er)  Deernlluc; 

gw.  Kasnauth  i 

Wledic  >  t.  Kynan. 

Cassanauth  I 

1230.  Trahae-     m.  Seissyll  m.  Llewelyn;      32 
arn 

br.  Kad6ga6n, 
etc.,  q,  V. 

1231.  Trahay-  m.  Cradaöc  m.  — ;       27 
arn 

br.  Kynvin  m.  — ; 

br.  Gruffud  m.  Llewelyn; 

m.  A[n]gharat  f.  Maredud. 

1232.  Tryphun   m.  EweinVreiscm.  Cynd6r  Ben-  13   tt  A.  C.  296. 

digeit; 
t.  Ayrcol  La6-    t.  Erbin, 
hir 

1233.  Tutwaöl    m.  Edneuet  m.  Dunaöt;         19   H.  A.  C.  300. 

t.  Dingat  t.  Senilth. 

1234.  Tudwaöl  m.  G6rwa6r  m.  Gadeon;         11   M.  H.  R  B. 

531. 

t.  Kyn6a6r  t.  Erbin. 

1235.  Tutwaöl    m.  Merin  m.  Madaöc;         16 

t.  Sandeph  t.  Madaöc. 


100 


AXSCOMBE, 


12oa  TutwaM   m.  Bodri  Ma6r  m.  — ; 
hr.  EHisse; 

m.  —  (not  Nest  f.  — . 
nor  Angarad) 
12S7.  Tuiwaol   m.  Bun  m.  Neidaon; 

t.  Anllech  t  Kyuyn. 

12;^  Tütwal     DL  Anara6d        m.  Meruyn 
Tadidi  G6aldicr6ii        Ma6r; 

L  Celenion    mam  Elidyr. 


20 

19  RA.C.  30L 
19  B.G.yG.578. 


12S9. 

Vrhan 

m.  Grad 
u  Tep6yll 

m.  Könedyl; 
t  Eweint. 

5   H.  A.C.  303. 

I24v\ 

Vrien 

m.  Kyiinarch 

m.  Meirchyaön; 

34  Rhydd.- 
Hafod726.727. 

u  Pascen 

t  Keneu  Men- 
rad 

Hafod  802. 
B.G.yG.579. 
a  A.  C.  304. 
De  Situ  B. 
345(Nyuein). 

lä4L 

Vsu 

HL  Eeredic 
1.  Sernüel 

HL  Enneda 
Wledic; 
V  Podeö. 

21   H.  A.  C.  198. 

m.  Earedic 

DL  Eoneda 
Wledic; 

42 

1.  S^raiü 

u  Podeö. 

1242.  Vdris        HL  Gweidno        m.  G6reiit Vrab-  41  H.  A.  C.  196. 

dnith; 
I.  $aalda  L  BrochoaeL 


O  l  hAW  Mr,  .1.  G,  Evans  s  anthority  for  making  this 
sTiiUKitÄ:.  The  ,^^^!«:ü  Oolltw  MS,  was  writien.  he  thinks,  by 
s\nw  vv.e  ^ho  't*r.::  ti>  wriie  about  A.D.  1340. 

2  v^'v V?  is  r.o:  ihe  form  we  exi^ect  Glebmn.  or  Cleuuin 
;o  lAle  ::;  ^^cI^lL    Se?*w  ör  ^ifruw  makes  -swyf',  and  Glebum. 


INDEXES  TO   OLD-WELSH   GENEALOGIES.  101 

tberefore,  ought  to  appear  as  Glwyi  This  form  does  appear  in 
Offeir.,  vide  i.  526  (1);  in  the  Mabinogi  of  Kulhwch;  and  in  the 
pedigree  of  Fernmail  in  Nennius.  For  glouida  [with  d ::  6] 
Stands  for  +Gloniba  in  the  Vatican  and  Paris  MSS.  Gloyö, 
'bright,  clear',  is  a  metaphony;  so,  too,  is  the  Anglo-Saxon  grZcaM? 
=  the  0.  H.  G.  Jclatver,  and  the  Gothic  glaggvus,  'prudent'. 

3)  MS.:  Morgant  vab  Ewein  M.  Hotcel  M.  arthuael  M. 
Idtcal;  hrodyr  oedynt  h6y  y  leuJcu.  Lleuku  merch  envleö  m,  kyn- 
felyn,  dx.    For  M.  arthuael  we  must  read  ac  artlmael, 

4)  Arthur  M.  Peder  occurs  twice  in  this  brief. 

5)  MS.:  Brantid  Voel  M,  Dyuynwaöl  Read  —  Bran[hen] 
M.  Dyuynwaöl  voel[m]ud. 

6)  Cf.  U.  Ä.  a,  u.  5.,  BrohcmaU,  and  S.  189,  1. 1,  2,  3.  The 
sign  H  has  been  misread  r. 

7)  Nest  mam  Bodri  Ma6r,  18,  20;  but  Ängharat  mam  Eodri 
Maör,  42. 

8)  This  is  a  confiised  reminiscence  of  the  biief  in  Harley 
MS.  3859,  fo.  194  a;  col.  iii.  1.  19  [G]rip[h]iud,  teudos,  caten,  tres 
fuerunt  [MS.  s^t]  ftlii  nougoy  7  sanant  soror  [MS.  fdia]  illorum 
mater  erat  elized  regis  pouis,  Offeir.  presents  the  foUowing  con- 
fusion:  Gruffud  a  the6dos,  a  cathen  meibyon  y  vrenhin  powys  0 
sanant  verch  elisse  y  niam,  Llisse  verch  neuue  hen  mal  teödör 
m.  rein  m.  Cadtgatn  m.  Caden, 

9)  Offeir.  adds:  Keneu  menrud  a  vu  neidyr  vltydyn  am  y 
vonögyl.  This  means,  I  presume,  that  Keneu  wore  an  adder 
about  his  neck  for  a  year,  though  it  certainly  does  not  say  so. 

10)  Kynan  =  Auan.    Ky  =  ci  =  a;  n  ::  u. 

1 1)  The  father  of  Erbin,  Arthui-'s  uncle,  was  Cystennin  m. 
Kynöaör;  vide  Archiv  II,  157,  at  foot. 

12)  Eimet  represents  ouniü  of  H,  Ä.  C.  ei  =  eu  for  au 
=  ou;  et ::  oü.    Cf.  note  24,  infra. 

13)  Elstan  =  Elystan,  M.  H.  E.  B.  476. 

14)  MS.:  Gtedylstan  m.  Jcynvin;  y  kynvin  h6nn6,  a  gruffud 
vab  llewelyn,  a  thrahayarn  M.  Cradabc,  tri  broder  oedynt  meibon 
y  hagharat  merch  maredud  mab  Ewein  M.  howel  da. 

15)  Crwaöl  mam  veibyon  Cuneda,  lege  mam  Cuneda.  Cf. 
*Llyfr  Achau',  u.  $.,  i.  520.  If  we  may  trust  the  ^Titurel'  and 
*Parzivar  of  Wolfram  von  Eschenbach  (+c.  1220)  Cuneda  Wledic, 
who  appeai-s  therein  as  Schianatulander  and  Tchionatulander, 
loved  the  daughter  of  Kiot,  king  of  Catalonia.    She  bore  the 


102 


A,  A^aCOMBE, 


Teutonic  oame  of  Sigiiiie,  and  was  eoiisiii,  we  are  told,  of 
Parzival  Tchionatulander  was  slain  by  Orilus,  lord  of  Cumber- 
latid  according  to  tlie  ^Parzival'.  Tlie  word  lander  is  a  mis- 
taken  readering:  of  guhtic,  at  first  or  second  band;  gidetic  was 
regarded  as  an  adjective  and  assumed  to  be  derived  from  gulat 

16)  G6ga6n  is  the  Catgocaeii  of  H.  Ä.  C. 

17)  Offeir.  adds:  y  Gbga6n  h6n6  a  wnaeth  aber  G6fjlt  ac 
yno  y  lladbyi  ef  a  llewehjn  M,  seissyll  tat  gritffnd  3L  Uetvelyn. 

18)  Idnerth  m,  Eiagaih  =  Meuprit  m.  Briacat  of  Fertim, 

19)  Idwali  V.  supra,  note  3. 

20)  Tbe  MS.  reads  —  Lkuku  merch  envleb  M.  Kynfelyn 
3L  laceu  M.  leuJm  Merch  adwent  merch  Eigner  3L  Goronby  .  .  . 
If  w^e  insert  a  period  after  hiceu  and  delete  If  the  brief  may 
give  the  pedigree  of  Lleukii  on  the  mother's  side* 

21)  et  note  17,,  supra, 

22)  In  the  lolo  MSS.,  p.  118,  there  is  a  patchwork  pedigree 
of  Brychan  carried  up  to  Caradawc  ap  Bran  ap  lAjv  Llediaith^ 
through  Gorwg  ap  Meirchiawii  Fawdflh\Tr  ap  Owain  ap  Cyllin^ 
and  sonie  of  tbese  descents  appear  in  the  ^Gwehelyth  lestjm  ap 
Gwrganj  Tywysog  Morgan wg',  wherein  Meirchiawn  is  called 
Eirchion  fawdfilwr  ab  Ywain  ab  CyUin  ah  Caradawc.  These 
pedigrees  consint  of  scraps  pieced  togethen  That  tfiey  are  not 
qnite  iiseless  is  the  utmost  that  ean  be  said  for  tbem. 

23)  MS.:  nrnrn  liodri  Mabr, 

24)  Neu'ue  =  Nou-goy  of  U.  A.  G 

25)  Vide  note  7,  supra, 

26)  MS,:  —  nwr  mab  Uowarch  m.  Gbgabn  keneu  menrtid  a 
vu,  &c.;  vide  not«  9,  supra, 

27)  MS.:  Fibiabn  glatrabc  M,  Arheth  3L  deuric  sant  Merch 
Feihiabn.  For  this  we  may  read  —  PeibiawTi  Ölawrawc  M, 
Arbetb.    M[am]  Deuric  sant  [oed]  —  Merch  Peibiawn. 

28)  Rodri  Mawr  married  the  Angharad  wbo  is  erroneously 
called  bis  mother,  42* 

29)  Vide  supra^  note  8, 

30)  Tetdbr  m.  Gruffud,  cf  note  8. 

31)  MS,:  Mam  theudu  M,  Pereder  M,  Cado  M.  Gereini 
M.  Erhin. 


INDEXES  TO   0LD-WEL8H  GENEALOGIES.  103 

Addenda. 

Bd.  n,  S.  164: 
632  b.  Edynyuet      m.  Maxen  Wledic  m.  — ;  B.  G.  y  G.  365. 

t.  Dyfynwal  t,  Kedic. 


Corrigenda. 

Band  ü. 
S.  155,  last  line  bnt  9,  for  Breniodd  read  Breninodd 

last  line  but  7,  for  VIQd.  read  Vmb. 
„  160,  1. 13,  for  000  read  150 
„  195,  No.  765,  1.  3,  for  Jraink  read  Fraink 

Band  m. 
S.  57,  1. 15  for  Owen's  read  Giyffydd'a 

Hornsey,  Middlesex.  A.  Anscombb. 


A  NEW  COLLATION  OF  THE  BOOK  OF  ANEURIN. 


In  the  second  volume  of  the  Archiv  Dr.  Whitley  Stokes 
has  published  the  result  of  his  collation  of  Skene's  edition  of  the 
Book  of  Aneurin  with  the  original  manuscript,  thns  correcting 
one  hundred  misreadings  or  misprints  of  Skene's.  Being  engaged 
on  the  compilation  of  a  Glossary  of  Old-  and  Middle-Welsh  I 
used  the  opportunity  of  a  visit  to  Cardiff  to  satisfy  myself  that 
no  important  MS.  reading  had  been  overlooked.  The  result  will 
be  found  below.  It  adds  about  eighty  further  corrigenda  to 
Dr.  Stokes'  list.  As  my  only  concern  was  to  give  the  actuaJ 
readings  of  the  MS.,  I  have  neither  expanded  the  contractions 
nor  corrected  the  obvious  Wunders  of  the  scribe. 

My  best  thanks  are  due  to  Mr.  John  Ballinger  for  his 
kindness  and  courtesy  in  giving  me  every  facility  for  using  the 
manuscript  under  the  most  favourable  con^tions,  and  to  Mr.  Ivano 
Jones,  the  custodian  of  the  Welsh  portion  of  Cardiff  Library,  for 
carefully  going  over  the  corrections  with  me  and  for  comparing 
the  proof  with  the  manuscript 


Skene's  Edition.  The  Hanuseript 


p.  63,  1.  2  pa 
„  12  un 
„  13  erwyt 
„  26  e  rann 

„  64,  „    9  ermygii- 
„  11  en 

„  66,  „    2  chryssiws 


1,  1.  8  a  illegible 
„  15  vn 

„  16  e  rwyt. 

2,  „    3  erann.    r  douhtful 
„11  etmygir 

„  14  eu  (firstmrdoftke 
Une) 
4,  „    4  cbr^ssfws 


A  NEW  COLLATIOK  OF   THE  BOOK  OF  ANBUBUr. 


105 


p- 

66,  1.  8  tutuwlch 

p.    4,    1.  6  tutvwlch 

„  31  yvein 

„  21  yvem 

n 

67,  „  13  gyffgein 

«    5,  «    8  gyfgein 

„  19  erchj^d 

„  10  dearly  not  c;  may 
be  t  or  i. 

n 

73,  „  14  aUym 

„    9,  „  18  a  Ujrm 

„  17  kw;fdei 

„  19  dei  superscribed 

„  26  cariec 

„  10,  „    3  carrec 

n 

75,  „    3  emlaen 

„  11,  „    5  e  mlaen 

„    6  emyt 

„    7  e  myt 

„  10  am  diffwys 

„    9  amdiffwys 

„  13  ac 

„  11  ae 

„  25  en  e  law 

„  18  ene  law 

n 

77,  „  13  dyfforthesi 

„  12,  „  20  th  superscribed,  per- 
haps  by  a  later  hand. 

n 

78,  „  14  bro 

„  13,  „  13  r  superscribed 

„  20  mein  —  llwyt 

„  16  Stokes  says  that  i  is 
inserted  in  red.  Ädd 
to  this  that  —  is  also 
in  red. 

n 

79,  „    3  nawd 

„  14,  „  1  nawd  twice,  but  first 
crossed  out  in  red. 

„  13  auysgarat  vu 

„    6  anysgarat  ae  vu 

n 

79,  „  25  chemyd  haed 

„  15  n5^  crossed  out  in  red 
before  haed 

n 

81,  „    9  cyn 

„  15,  „  16  kyn 

» 

84,  „  17  gangen 

„  18,  „    7  gagen 

Xf 

85,  „  20  but 

„  19,  „     3  bjrt 

rt 

88,  „  16  ergyr 

„  21,  „    9  ergyt 

11 

91,  „    6  phenn 

„  23,  „    9  pheii 

n 

92,  „    5  gwenit 

„  24,  „    4  gvenit 

n 

93,  „  10  by 

„  25,  „  9  b(r)o(?);  v  doubtful, 
but  0  certain 

„  17  mor 

„  19  iuor  (?) 

„  25  benon 

„  21  benn(?) 

„  26  aeryf 

„  22  gwryf  (?) 

11 

95,  „15  gemin 

„  27,  „  .4  gemm 

n 

97,  „    4  goffan 

„  28,  „  11  goffau 

n 

98,  „     4  kyueillj^awr 

„  29,  „    7  kjTieillJ^aur 

„    4  adawaon 

„    7  adawavn 

Achirv  f.  Mit.  Lexikographie  IH. 

8 

^^^^^^f       106                                                                           l^^^^^^^^l 

^^^^^B 

nf            ^^^^H 

^^^^H 

„  30,  „  12  dyuot                     ^M 

^^^^^H                  ^  28  ^aenane 

„  21  ^acnauc                ^H 

^^^^^1                   „    8  kynn 

„  31,  „    6  ktil                        ^1 

^^^^^B 

„  10  ktfi                         ^H 

^^^^^^B         101, 

,,  20  call                          ^H 

^^^^H                      12  kynyeith 

„  32,  „    6  kynyeith                 ^H 

^^^^^^H                      15  Äl  elwlr 

„    9  Jth  elwir,  h  super-     ■ 

sm&ed                    ^^1 

^^^^^H 

„    9  gy  wir                     ^H 

^^^H                        18 

„  12  düni  or  düin,  cer-     1 

tainl^  not  dull        ^^H 

^^^^^B                  „  28  k^hielllt 

„19  ef  mpef'scribed       ^^M 

^^^^H                      30 

„  20  dj'nit                       ^H 

^^^H     „ 

„  33,  „     3  appears    to    be    af•^^ 

imperfect  w         •          1 

^^^H                   ^  18  gMoni 

„  34,  „  16  gmoiu                             1 

^^^^^                    ^  31  (fi^anc) 

,,  35,  ,,     4  ü^ant                       ^^| 

^^^B                          ,,  32  briboD 

S  bnbon                     ^^^ 

^V                              ^  33  gnant 

„    6  guaut                     ^H 

^m                  „  104,  „  16  beun 

„  18  ben                      ^H 

^H                              ^  32  cenerein 

„  36,  „    7  cinerein                  ^H 

^m                               „  34  g:iiaot 

,,    8  gwant                    ^H 

^H                    ^  105,  „  12  bn^iolut 

,^  14  bugno  tut               ^^M 

^H                                „  13  gwrymde 

„15  güi7in  de               ^^| 

^H                               ,,17  uruiet 

„  18  ukniet                    ^^M 

^B                              ^  18  atcor5^et 

^  19  ateorj'ei                 ^H 

^B                                ^  22  gwedy 

„  21  gued;                     H 

^m                             p,  23  guf^nnin 

„  22  guenuin                  ^H 

„  37,  „     3  ciaer  repeaied  at  he-       1 

^inning  of  line,  but       1 

afkrwards     crossed  ^J 

^^1 

^H                              „  33  rud  laim 

„    7  rudlauB(?)              ^H 

■                   „  106,  „    3  gwir 

„  11  ginir                        ^H 

1                                  „    5  ktvyeith 

„  12  k^yeitb                  ^M 

^K                               ^  12  cUias 

„  16  cUius                       ^H 

^H                              „  23  guautb 

„  38,  „    1  gnantb                    H 

^M                              „  28  fraitb 

„    6  fraeth                     ^H 

^H                              „  33  ciman 

y,    9  cunan                      ^H 

A  NEW  COLLATION  OP  THE  BOOK  OP   ANEURIN.  107 


p.  107 ,  1.  4  gwedi 
„  8  cinnor 
„  13  ci  guerunit 


p.  38,  1.  13  guedi 
„  17  ci  imor 
„  21  ciguereoit   (Stokes) 
perhaps  ciguerenit 


ArcUy  IL 

p.  133,  1.  23,  read  21  for  31 
„  134,  „  28,  place  34.  hefore  dei 
„  135,  „    1,  read  iguert  for  iguerth 

„    9,  omit  the  hyphen  in  gwset-lun 

„  20,  read  ciu  for  ein 

„  25,  for  igliuon  read  perhaps  igluion  mih  Skene. 

Liverpool.  0.  Eilian  Owen. 


8* 


NOTES  OX  THE  OXFORD  EDITION  OF 
CÄIN  äDAMXAIN. 


In  §  4  for  'no  woman  is  deprived  of  her  testimony'  read 
*iio  gentle-woman'  &c.  (degmnd). 

In  §  18  emend  co  ndescläu  to  co  descthu  'to  the  dregsl 
CL  CO  dfscOm  gl  ad  faeces,  ML  139  a  34. 

In  §  27  for  'the  books  of  the  Gael'  read  'the  books  of  the 
familiär  Gael\  and  cl  dOechta  iath  Gdidel  ngndth,  AU.  942. 

In  §  33  for  *or  by  any  beast'  read  *or  by  any  beast  of 
flock  or  herd'  {pecude). 

In  §  41  for  atraim  read  with  the  MSS.  atroible  (sabj.  of 
ai'beiim)  and  translate  *except  the  woman  die  of  it'. 

On  p.  36,  §  18,  add:  ar  öenlnss  iamm  dodechaid  Colom  Cille 
for  a  chind-som,  ar  rofitir  a  6cc  isin  lön  sin^  LB.  260  b  50. 

On  p.  38,  §  26,  add:  nie  thnic,  beir  tabair,  LL.  345a. 

Liverpool  Eüko  Mxyxb. 


INDICES 

OMNIÜM  VOCABULORÜM  LINGUAE  PRISCAE  GALLICAE 

ET  VETUSTAE  BRITANNICAE  QUAE  IN  GRAMMATICAE 

CELTICAE  EDITIONE  ALTERA  EXPLANANTUR. 


Praefatio. 

Ante  hos  viginti  qnatnor  annos  B.  Thorneysen  et  B.  Gfiterbock  indices 
locapletissimos  gloesamm  et  yocabnlomm  hibernicomm  qnae  in  Cframmcttica 
cdUca  occnmmt,  cnm  mnlta  vironim  doctomm  lande  composnenmt.  Qni- 
cnmque  revera  hibernico  sermoni  stndnit  jam  per  semetipsnm  qnid  ntilitatis 
hoc  opnscnlnm  habnerit  animadvertere  potnit.  Nemo  tarnen  adhnc  nee  bri- 
tannicifl  dialectis  nee  lingnae  gallicae  priscae,  nescio  qno  fato,  enndem  laborem 
ribi  snseipere  ansns  est 

Qnoniam  apnd  Holdernm,  AUkdtischer  Sprachschatz,  loca  in  qnibus  Zenss 
singüla  Yocabnla  lingnae  gallicae  priscae  et  vetnstae  britannicae  explanaverit 
non  addncnntnr,  privatis  stndiis  meis  Grammatica^  cdticae  indices  gallicos 
absolntos  tesseris  chartaceis  confeceram. 

Holderi  libro  nnnc  fere  perfecto,  temporis  Opportunitäten!  ad  hoc  vocabn- 
larinm  edendum  advenisse  mihi  yisnm  est.  ütinam  viri  docti  qni  lingnae 
gallicae  priscae  tenebras  crassissimas  discntere  conantnr  sibi  hoc  libellnm  ad- 
jnmento  etsi  parvnlo  reperient. 

Brnzellis,  tertio  die  ante  kalendas  octobres,  anno  D. N.J. C.  MDCCCXJV. 

Victor  Toubnbub. 


110 


VICTOR  TOÜRKEÜR, 


Index  vocabulormn. 

(Numents  priwnu  paginam,  secundus  Uneam  indieai.) 


AbaOaba    789,2;    cL    AbaUara    et 

AhaBo, 
AbaiOata  767,4. 
^6aflo  40,23.789,4.   AbaOon  TU,  \2. 

AbaOome    196,  4.    767,  4.    769, 12. 

772.19.789,3. 
.4Ma#iis5a35.  796,31. 
^Mo5a34. 

Abdmeifmms  27,8;  cL  Abmdius. 
Abmobald^S.    '^ro/Jc  789.9.    Ab- 

mob€u(detut)  807,5;  cf.  Aboma. 
Aßn>ßelc  (op^)  789,0. 
^6<NMi  773.1.  789,9. 
^frone  772.20 

^frferf»6o9tt»  47, 26. 4a  4. 5a  41. 66. 2. 
^6rtiieslii»  764. 5.  797. 16. 
^6iien  807,29. 
Abueciae  807,29. 
Abmdiaemm  27,9.  63ii.  789.44.  806,39: 

d  Abudims  et  Abmzantm, 
Abmdms  27.7.  789.44.  806.3a 
Abrndosn^^t.    AbmdoäTi^Bd, 
Abuaacmm  63  n.;  Abmdiaeum. 
-ÄC-  71, 34.  7a  15. 
Amtms  5a  36. 

Atammmm  774.4;  cf.  A^wmum, 
Aemtmus  ^  17. 

Acto  e6.a 

^rtMCWM  807.42:  cf.  AqmtHcmai, 
Axtz^tiK  7a  la  779, 3ÜL 
Aemotktf  tmsalme>  76^41.  789.42. 
AciHmis  34.  IT:  cf.  ^ftiin««». 
-an«  71.37:  806.25^43:  cf.  hocmr. 
JldaMotr:«  77.4:  c£  ^daiiahiUw 
*Aiktmatius  77.5:  cf.  .4;krrcTi«v. 
.4ii«nif  v&ü^)  77a  45. 
Adbi>^ims  a\  41-    58.  41-   795.  15. 

8a\4l. 
AibmciUus  bis  21-  297. 39.  7t>7.  la 
Adäma  5a3tl  7tH.3:  d  JhltlmidL 
^•iiMMtf  7^4.3:  cf.  Adtuttmeu 
Aii^mitstriits  S65.44- 


Adgenma  865,42;  cC  Adghmm. 

Adgenth»  865,42. 

^«i^miitia  865,^ 

Adg<mna4ß,^.  865,4a 

.fiiitaiito  772,  la    AdiaiUom  798,  la 

Adiatarix  20,2. 

^ütohilhw  797,20. 

^lilMKiMuinw  16  IL  2.  764,23.  797,19 

Adtatummt  58,21.  764,23.  797,20. 

Adiueca  865,40 

.l<l«iap«to6r^  865, 39. 

Adtmanu  16  n.2. 

ulilMiMtcs  865,39;  cC  .IriMiiitiis. 

^dMtmia  ^3, 10.  865, 39. 

AdmawMius  8fö,  40. 

Adnamitus  865,  41. 

^JiMNRliis  8fö,4a 

Adoneicus  32,2. 

^düolifci  58, 36.  71, 36.  764, 3. 797,21. 

806,19:  et  Addmus. 
Adrciena  8fö,41. 
^<iroIfm»8fö,41. 
^e^ucMTO  808»  21. 
AedmdfkZ.  37,24.  764,4. 
^e^n^oa^inif  16  n.  2. 
^cyiitdO,a 
^ntia3aa 
jlcOmia  784ya 

Agammm  M,  la  774, 4;  d.  ActiMMMm. 
Agamms  34,  la 
Agedmeum  789,3a  807,39. 
.4/i|d  36.6:  cf  ^pedmcim  e<  J^ 
Jlpyaiui/n»  29,37. 
Agied  3a  4:  et  ^^mc«»  et  Ay^. 
Agmmüm  774,  la 
Afommrus  1^2. 
^^mitiai  79a36. 
^'w;  30,  a 
JUcMtf  47,ia  807.45. 
JilaMir  47.a  a)5.44. 
Almmda  32.36.37.  791X9. 
LUcmre  32.3a 


tNDlCEB   ßBAMMÄTICAK   CELTICAE.                              111                     ^H 

Atatma  774,  4. 

Amhiani  40, 14.  58, 2a  64, 30.  773, 19.                 ^H 

Alauniü  774,4. 

867,23.                                                               ^H 

"Äkuvpol  32,35.  33,17.  774,3. 

Ambibarii  867^  17.                                                  ^^| 

kilutivoc  32,35.  774.3. 

:Vj^/(¥(^ctto/  <i4,20.  867,17.                                    ^H 

Ätarnus  783,  32. 

ylm&/^afuj;  5,  22.  fU,  20.  867, 18.                           ^H 

Alba  40, 12.  ü8,  28. 

Jfji^/kfn  867, 17.                                                  ^^1 

Albariosco  808,  40. 

Ambiliati  5, 22,  797, 2.  867, 20^                              ^H 

^J&efa  797, 24. 

"AfifW.ij(oi  64,20.    ^Aptßlhxoi  867,18.                  ^H 

-dlf&/on  7tJ3,29. 

Amhmtts  867,  24.                                                      ^H 

^/i^i>  THcj,  35^ 

^m6A;rü;  20  n.  2.  40, 14.  58, 28.  64, 30.                 ^H 

]               Aibkia  785,  33. 

763,31.  867,23.                                                  ^H 

1               "MiUlor  7fiß,22. 

jlm^iCrerm^^  867, 19.                                               ^^M 

1               l4A;f^//otrr/s  31  u.  1.  774, 15;  cf-  Alc- 

Ambisonte»  798, 28,  867, 21.                                   ^H 

1                    wo  na. 

!^//^'^f(Tf>rtfai  8457,21.                                                  ^^H 

1               Alctnona  31  u.  1. 

AmbitouU  mi,  17.                                                    ^^M 

^//ir?>wH<Ä  807, 4. 

"Ambitouftis  867, 19;   cf.  Amreimäus.                 ^^H 

Aksia  4*i,SL  47,31.  785,18;  GtAIexia, 

>4m&iYu/  764, 6.  797,  32.                                         ^H 

•                  Almtaj  Alixie. 

Jni&tmrdi  797, 21.  867, 17.                                  ^H 

\              Akwia  785, 13. 

Am&/>^f€{nn^  58,27.                                                 ^^H 

^li^OfiM  785,  la 

Ambre  147,19;  cf.  Amber,                                  ^^M 

yll*«im    47,  31,  45.    7(13,  43,    782,  33.  : 

Amretoutm  8r>7, 19;  cf.  '^Amhäoutus.                 ^^M 

\               785,  la 

AnareviseoB  229,  3.  763, 41.                                   ^H 

'               Alisincum  im,  37.  S08,  2. 

"Ayavor  VII,  31.                                                       ^H 

AUso  785,  la  808,2. 

J.fuaifOfim  Yü,  33.                                                  ^^H 

^?ysoHlm  3,17.  46,31.785,37.798,34.  1 

jifi^a/if e<  859, 32.                                              ^H 

808,2. 

^Ift^arf a(de&)  859, 34.  867, 0.                                ^H 

JZrxrc  47,28.  703,25.  782,38.785,12; 

^bwfer-  5,  23.   44,  3«.   mn,  40.  867,  3.                ^H 

cf,  Aksi<t. 

877,26.896,39.                                                ^H 

AUa  207  n. 

^itd<!Öroa"ni?i^  (filiu»)  20  n.  2.  867, 5-                ^H 

AUobrogm  13,2,  40,21,  58,26.  90,22. 

J.fMiecamuZeri«^^  8fi7, 5.                                         ^^M 

137,43.  207,16. 

Andecamuios  222,  32.  763, 16.                              ^H 

Alom  772,20. 

Älounk  34, 17, 

766,25.  867,4;  cf.  Antecanuüum.                     ^^B 

^/i)£rs  40,13.  a%43.  67,44. 

^«rfecan-  5,28.  48, 10.  867,3.                                     1 

^if/jrHm  IM,  9, 

Andemmborius  68,  31.  867, 4,                              ^J 

Al]ßinuia  150,9. 

Andedunis  867, 6.                                                ^H 

Alpona  773,2. 

^%'a  783, 10. 

jindemaiwmmm  5,23,  58,31.  774,24.                ^H 

AUiaiemes  (vicani)  29, 39.  782, 37. 

877, 2R.  867,3.                                                  ^H 

Aius  46, 19;  cf.  Halm. 

^fuittri'tum  5,  23.  867, 3.  877  n.                            ^H 

Ambaeihim  11,  b]  cf.  Ambacim. 

Anderotidm  34, 37.  762, 32.  Anderoudo                 ^H 

Ambacim  11, 8.   156, 3,   796, 26  et  d. 

34,11;  cf.  ^nferau<fu^.                                      ^H 

mnhacii  5,22.  B4,20,  77,7.  867,22. 

^tie;«^  40, 14.  58, 1.                                                ^H 

Äwbarri  5,  22.  40,  28.  58,  28.  64,  30, 

Andesagitm  867,7.                                                    ^^| 

779,41,42,  866,21. 

^nt/dÄanttdie  867, 8.                                              ^H 

Aftibava  783,34. 

^4»^i'ot(n«jj  867,  6.                                                    ^^| 

Atnbtr  147, 14,  778,35;  cf,  Atnhrc. 

.4m2a««M^   785,17.      Andosso  47,31;                 ^H 

Amhi'  5,20.  39,23.  674,18.  867,17. 

ef.  ilfufoo^iis,                                                       ^^1 

112                                               V1CT0E  TOUKNEUR.                                        ^^^H 

Andowpmmi  fil.  47, 25.  f55, 44. 

ArelaB  866, 16.     Ardatt  866,25.        f 

Atidoxm  47,31.  785,15, 

^re^fi^tm  866,25. 

Anectms  im,  17. 

Aremorica  866,23,   ^ewioricae  18»!, 

'AvTiQOfGTog  46,40. 

^rwnortrt  5,2.  13,12,  791,2.  806,8. 

-amUea  VI,  34. 

853, 11. 

Anger,  Angerk  llH^  38. 

Aremoricus  3  n.  1.                            ^H 

Ani^mcus  785,  31. 

ilr«ncei'fim  783,9.                              ^M 

Ani^ola  766,22,  785,31. 

Arevemi  774,35;  cf.  AmermL           ■ 

Ani^m  766/23.  7a5,30. 

Argentomagm  40,  18,  798, 19.             H 

^nna€onow  nomen  30,3,                       ! 

J.r(7c«fomfwm  40, 17.  798, 19,     ^^H 

^ttrtoeMfi  782,41. 

Argentövana  798, 19.                ^^^1 

^finatu«  29,39. 

^Ir^fcV«^  806, 11,                         ^^H 

Annmius  785, 42. 

Argtmtiaco  798,39.                   ^^^^| 

JfioJtopoKos  229,  3. 

ArigHotm  16  d.  3.                     ^^^H 

Antebroges  207  n. 

arinca  68, 44.  807, 39.               ^^H 

Antebrogius  207  n. 

Ariomanus  773, 13.  797,2.        ^^H 

jl»Äcmmi</ttm  853n,;  cf.  J.*w?eca»iiWum. 

Aroarma  774, 12;  cf.  Aruanna  et  ^^^^^^l 

Amieraudm  867, 5. 

üatma.                                            ^H 

Ani0fifiace»i5t5  1&,  4L 

'Aqovloi  774,33.                                ^1 

Anfmmaam  774,25. 

Arrabo,  Arrabont  789, 1 ;  rf,  -imfto.  ^M 

jM^MfMMiÄ  774,26. 

Artaibinnum  68, 4.  774, 19.               H 

^4paWw/w^  790, 15. 

Areemia  68,5.  770,4.                        H 

Aponm  772,  39, 

jirf^mi w^  770, 4,                                H 

Ajp^emtinun  66,32. 

^A^rtxvov  (Movi3amc)  854,8.            ^| 

Aqmncum  807,  42;  cf.  ^c/neMWi, 

^Ho^/n^ü  40, 19.  68^  4.  86,  U.          W 

^gii*fk?t*s  807, 42. 

AnutHua  7<i4, 11;  cf.  Aroavina.  ^^^H 

Arabo  11  n.  1.  789,  L  866,  9. 

Anibinus  774,34.                       ^^^| 

.4ra&tw  11  n.  1,  788, 43.  789,  a    Arabi 

Arvalo  48, 17.                              «^| 

788,44.  866,  a 

^Arvama  774, 12;    cf.   ^roam^^H 

Aramo  772,  11, 

Aruamia,                               41^| 

Aranafto  797, 13, 

ArvatiuM  797, 10.                       .^^H 

vlrar  11  n.  1.  40,2.  778,35.    Ararm 

Arvemi  48,  la  764, 12.  774, 33.  fll^H 

3, 13-14. 

-a^'a  76, 37,                                .flH 

Aramio  763,  39.  7H6, 11. 

J^sm^iim  808,  2.                          ^^^^1 

Aravisci  WS,  28. 

Assedomams  16  n.2.                ^^^^1 

^rWö  40,17.  58,29.  7a3,  L 

Aatoilunnus  30,  44.                    ^^^^1 

'Agsevvta   o(jj?    VU,  36.    46,  15.    92,  42. 

.4tarorii'  151, 11.  866,  31.           ^^H 

860,4.  m\^. 

Ataet^ortus  my/di.                    ^^H 

Armisa  785, 39. 

Afcula  :-t5, 23.                            ^^H 

Ardoinne  deae  807,5;  cf.  Arduerma. 

aic-  5, 2.  69, 37.  866,  39;  d  -«4^^l 

Aräuenna    40,17,27.    58,32.    60,39. 

Akbodims  22  il  764,4.  853,11. fll^H 

764, 12,  774, 18;  d.  Ardoinne, 

^fecoeti  866,31 ;  cf.  Jet(lcofel^  i^lH 

are-  5,1.  622,29.  866,23. 

^ftieoeii'.                                       ^1 

Arebrigtum  866,24. 

Ategnata  16  ii.3.  866,30.          ^^H 

Arehrignus  pague  772,27.  866,24. 

J.er/<]  7!<t,  5.                              ^^H 

Arecomict  5, 2.  806, 8.  866, 23. 

Ateiits  783, 3.                              ^^H 

Areium  783,9. 

^»7io/4a(i(H*     10  11.  2.        ^r'^K4^^^H 

Arelape  866,24. 

866, 36.    Atepomarus  880,  i  ^^B 

INDICBB  ORAMMATICAE  CELT|CAE. 


113 


Ateponis  fil.  866, 35. 

'Azmogi^  366, 36.    Ateparix  880, 2. 

"Ax^ogeiyog  20, 20  et  n.  2.  866, 37. 

Aie9ui  764,1.  866,34;  cf.  Eagui. 

Aieula  35, 1.  866, 34. 

*A&avatioq  77,4;  cf.  Adanatius. 

aU-  866,39;  cf.  aU-. 

AUcoUi  866,32;  cf.  AtecoUi, 

Atimetus  47,9.  805,45. 

AUmetux  47,9.  805,44. 

"^Tic  65,37. 

AUsmara  785, 2.  853, 17. 

Attsmaria  16  n.  2. 

Atopamo  866, 37. 

Atrebates  10, 8.  58, 20.  866, 1.    Atre- 

batum  10, 2.  796, 31. 
^ttaco«!  866,31;  cf.  AttcoUu 
AUanisco  807,37. 
^«»cotti'866,32. 
AUo  66, 7. 
AUu9ia  789, 9. 
AtufTu«  3, 19.  779, 43. 
AtLCtomarus  16  n.  2. 
Audasius  785,24. 

Aufaniabus,  Aufanis  (matronis)  76, 44. 
Aufustius  76, 45. 
AvyovaxovtfiSTOv  10, 6.  85, 37.  797, 43; 

cf.  Auffustonemetum, 
Augustodwium  24, 19.  879, 40. 
Augustanemetum  10,6. 


Augustaritum  39, 30.  88, 3.  879, 40. 

Aiderci  32,27.  40,20.  66,5.  808,8. 

Attreliaco  807, 12. 

Ausava  48,15.  783,30.  789,7. 

Aiaoßa  789, 6. 

Ausonius  772, 40. 

Autora  779,2.  797,28.  806,12. 

Avxdgixog  65,37.  797,27. 

Avteivoi  773,22. 

Atitdlot««  783, 18.    Cf.  Autoloius, 

Autissiodurum  24, 30.  786, 21. 

AiUoloius  30, 44.    Cf.  Autdotus. 

Autricum  779,4.  797,27.  806,14.46. 

AvaUocius  767,3. 

^rara  779, 2.  806, 15. 

Avaricum  48,9.  71,35.  779,4.  806,14. 

806,40. 
Arcnto  763, 39.    Avemone  772, 10. 
avent  82,25;  cf.  Aventia. 
AvenUa  (dea)  82, 25.  806, 45. 
Aventtcum  ^,10.  71,35.  82,25.  798,21. 

806,16,45. 
Avi'  82,23. 

Avicantus  48, 10.  82, 23. 
Amtacum  15,42.  806,36. 
^wtM«  806,37. 
Axona  13, 3.  47, 12.  772, 39. 
Axuenna  47,13;  cf.  Axona, 
Azali  766,15;  cf.  Tai^aXoi, 


B. 


J5a6iKa  767, 22. 
Bacio  784,21. 
Boc^co  784, 31. 
Bacivum  783, 42. 
Bacurdus  790, 22. 
BaduaHus  779, 26. 
Bckgacum  58, 19. 
Bagaudae  790, 10  et  n. 
Baiocasses  47, 1, 40.  782, 40. 
Baiocassi  47, 40.  782, 40. 
Baiocassis  30,4. 
Baicorixsus  29,36. 
Bavavtiu  797, 8. 
Banionis  fil.  772, 10. 
Banona  773,2. 


BanMca  806, 20. 

Bardocucuüus  767, 31. 

Barhosis  47,21.  785,20. 

BoQoeyog  795,20;  cf.  Bwoeyog. 

Bascauda  790, 9.    Ba«caudac  790, 10. 

Basciasco  808,20. 

BcwtZm  766, 19. 

l^OÄt^MS  766, 19. 

l^ostM  784, 21. 

Bassina  772, 36. 

Baxavariog  77,2. 

Ba&avttTLog  77,2. 

Batavodurum  24,31. 

Ba^MS  58, 35. 

Bebronna  774,22. 


114 


VICTOR  TOUBNKURy 


Beeco  66, 10. 

Bedaium  47,40.  782,37. 

Bedorics  29,39.    Bedoio  782,36. 

Bdatueadrus  169,16.  797,15.  Bdatm- 

cadro  144, 13. 
Bdaiueardus  169,  la  764,22.  797,15. 
BdatuOa  764, 21.  767, 3a  797, 16:  et 

Beflaltifia. 
BflotMOM^  797,  la  ! 

Bdahtmara  16  n.  2:  cf.  BdUOmwMura,  \ 
Bdenu$  85.37.  87,a  772.32.    Bekni 

10,2. 
BfjJ^ior  779,9. 
B^A^r^^i  46^32. 
Bf^o^  58,32.  14a  36. 
Ä^«  797.27. 
BciilMMa     46,31.     769,44.     77a  22. 

779,27.    BdiMMo^  769.45. 
BHisama  779,27.    Bfüsanof  769,45. 
Belüanus  77i9.26. 
BflMui  785.a3a 
BdiahUa  767.3a 
JMIoliiflM«  764.21.  767,3a  797.  la 
.Beflalmnara  7^4.22.  797,15. 
BtSicims  a^El.  11. 
BfOifWHtm  77a  2a 
BeOonx  20  n.  2. 
BeOortsus    4a  31.    763.19.    795.  la 

Soa22 
Rfisa  7S5.5. 
Rfisimim  7S5.7. 
BeisoHamcmm  7S5.7.  $^^7.3a 
ÜHMin««  i:x  4i\  oi>.  la  S7. 19.  80a  2S. 

Bmikro  15.1^.    Bcmace  15.37. 
KmoM  29.39.  7Ä39. 
Btnama  774»  2S. 
Btmammm  774.27.28. 
Bemmteia  7t>K29. 

B<r^om  7tvi.2S^ 
Bir^^>mmm  771X7. 
Bf»ytv<  X  n.  1. 
12rrj^«finR  7Sö*43. 
IiHkajn;<  47. 21.  7S&.  la 
iWf<»*W.<  7Ä\2t\ 
Ütrmttmm  TKx9- 
iwrrui'  7S4.  li* 
ÄiA;rwu<:.<  :^v;t4.  7S4.2L\ 


Berrmtea  808,5. 
Beiagi,  Betam  785,23. 
BeUrrae  779,41. 
*6e<uio{m  296,40;  d  2»e(i7aIoi. 
öetOofe»  VHU.  296,4a 
behOa  1077  n. 
6۟0r(  37  n. 
Beetrinca  808,4. 
6Ä«-  778,3a 
Bibracti  {Heajb)  807,4. 
JK^fox  37, 13.  Bibracte  37,  la  799, 14. 
Bibroci  806,  la 
Bicaraseo  808,20. 
BtSüJiavoviaxag  763,17.  784,  a 
BMWafMWMKOs  784,  a 
BiftoscifiiMS  47, 22. 
£t%axsu  47,22.  785,  la 
Bücaisionis  fil.  29,35. 
BiAiwrn/a  86,2.  798,3a 
Bi7««ta  7^33. 

BAYion  797, 31.    BüiUrnKm  763, 37. 
BOliceädHi  Ti,  32. 
BiroMittf  30, 44. 
Birragams  fil.  795, 16. 
Bismi  784.  la 
Biterctum  808, 11. 
Ähi-  175,7.  799,44. 
Biirixa^  797,29. 
Bihfi«Mt  764,  la  797,29. 
Bäumms  770, 11. 

Bitmiges  12, 14.  20  n.  2  70,46.  8^4. 
763,15.    764,  la    814,  la   »3,3R 

865.  aa 

Biimrix  11.24. 
BtodorftTMimM  58,25. 
madaües  799,5. 
flonrfini  58,24. 
JBfMwIa  fons  790, 15. 
BMümts  777.15. 
Nfsthm  5a  25. 
BIi»t«a  40,7. 
£(Nlalni  808,14. 
Bod^Ai  ...  77,31. 
Bo6^c  779,  ia 
-^odMKi  ^11.  34.^ 
BodkcMis  171.4a  807.29. 
Bodkms  22.11.   34,28.  ^9  ^*^ 
171. 4a  $07.29.  846,3a 


INniCKH   nRAMMATtCAE   CELTICAE.                               115                       ^^M 

Bodmcomagm  im^  14*  ft07,4t. 

Bovhica  807,41.  1053  n.  6  a.                                  ^^| 

Bodineum  am  nein  807  n. 

JSot^/rt^a  64,5.  795,10;  cf  I^ov/vif«.                      ^^1 

Bodwcams     22,  10,     34, 27.     47,  1. 

irc>atoidt^  231,43.    Cf.  Bmeu.                               ^^M 

763, 31. 

Bmtu  796, 25.  799, 45.                                           ^H 

Bwiiontm  22,  IL  763,34.  798, 156. 

Bmtwijjanlmm    U,  12.   46,36.   65,^.                    ^^M 

Bodoiria  22, 13. 

^H 

*Bodortia  22, 13. 

Brtiieiion  85,38.   86,12.     Bregetione                   ^H 

Bodu^  22  n. 

703,  S7.  797/26.                                                 ^H 

Boduognahts    16  n.  3.    22  n.    40,  8. 

Brd^en^t«!?»  86, 13.                                                   ^H 

58,27.  71,4  764,  B.  796,28.  814, 2L 

BQfidvm*  11%  32.                                                ^^1 

Bodmts  816,  a 

^re»mact«m  806,37;  cf.  Brennm.                          ^^H 

Boä^adm  853, 12. 

BreiMtMico  in  rico  ^  807,13.                              ^^H 

-hoffi,  -ßoywi  48,  a 

Brennm  806, 37.  1070  D.                                         ^H 

Boii  47, 43.    Boiorum  22, 5. 

-&rW-  10,  a                                                                    V 

Boiniccus  30,  42. 

Breucitm  3,  20.                                                       ^^B 

Boiocalus  30,  45.  783, 17. 

JBretini  34, 41.                                                         ^^M 

Bmodurum  24, 31.  m  45.  47, 42.  48,  fi. 

Bricosfcis  smper  —  806,40.                                    ^^H 

783, 17. 

'briga  86, 13.                                                             ^^^| 

Boionia  773,28. 

Briga,  24  n.  2.                                                         ^^M 

Boiomm  773,27. 

Brigantes  58, 25.  86, 15.  798, »,  13.                         ^H 

Uoiorivf  20/2.  30,49.  31,1.  783,17,18. 

Brigantinui  lacna.  86, 15.  708, 13.                          ^^H 

Boius  30, 44.  47,  42.  783, 17. 

Brigantione  763, 38.                                                  ^^M 

Bm^Jpxun-  798/23. 

BriganHum  58, 25.  86, 15.                                      ^H 

Boltinov  779,9. 

^oAj'^oc  140,37. 

Brigohanne  81, 15.                                                         1 

Bolodurum  48, 5. 

BQlyovAOQ  766, 26.                                                    ^^ 

.ß(mwa  40, 24. 

/iT^fOtarijc  A^/xi^r  796,37.                                         ^^H 

BQHoikt  766,41. 

Bn'fannt^^  151,31.                                                     ^^^| 

EüWMKris  47,21.  785,16, 

Briio  104,  la  151,30.  171,40.                               ^H 

Bofmosco  fi08,3a 

Bnefai?  104, 19.                                                        ^^M 

Bonmia,  Bovmvia  46,34,  773,24. 

Britio    151,30.    171,40.      £W«a««                   ^H 

151, 30.  105, 14                                                    ^H 

ßovwtjoc  785,  IIL 

-^r/'üa  24, 33.                                                              ^H 

Bouosus  47,2!>.  7a5, 19. 

Brivancia  807,35.                                                     ^^H 

J^ottoa'MS  47/27.  7^5.14. 

Brivas  20, 1 1 .    BrivaU  796, 37*                             ^H 

Bonjinno  774,20. 

BrivaimaU  IWI^  1.                                                  ^^| 

BqtMus  35, 40. 

.Bn'iHtli^  797,1.                                                         ^H 

^ontBi«  767, 19. 

Brivödunm  24,31.                                                   ^^| 

♦Bctfö^yos;  cf,  Ui^fityoQ. 

BrixeUum  47, 19.  126, 9.                                          ^H 

Boudia  34/27.     fiowc/tötf  34, 11. 

^n:i-ia  47, 19.  126, 9.                                               ^H 

Bfjudicca  22,11.  84,27.  a^  10.  58,21. 

Brocomagus  90,29.                                                   ^^^| 

17L46,  803,28. 

Brodentia  798,22.                                                    ^H 

Bomhm  34, 27, 35.    Bmdii  34, 1 1 . 

brogae  207  u.                                                              ^^H 

Botwfo  34, 11. 

Brogimara  16  Q.  2.                                                   ^^^| 

Boudobnca  34, 11. 

BrogimarHS  16  n.  2.                                                ^^H 

IfovAAaioi' 782,38. 

Brogitams  40, 9.  58,  ä6.  90, 22.  137, 43.                    ^H 

/?oi?<ji»/i'f»«  56, 23.  64,  'y.  790, 18.     R«- 

780,4  a'>4  4                                                   ^H 

iDVi>'iJ«v  1053  u.  Ga, 

irti^a  14, 27.  61, 19.  140, 27.                                   ^H 

m 

^ 

116 


VICTOR  TOÜBNEUR, 


Btdgiatensis  797,5. 
BurcinaUo  797, 13. 
Burdtgcdae  3, 19. 
BuscOla  767,20. 
Bu88ugnata  16  n.  3 ; 


cf.  BusugncUMU. 


Bu88umaru8  16  n.  2. 
ßu8ugnatiu8  16  n.  3. 
^Btwinda  64,5;  cf.  BotnMo. 
BuxeriM  TI9, 11. 
J3f4a;M(Mm  797, 34. 


ۥ 


Cabiüonum  767,25.  773,1.  819,30. 

Caburus  137,31.  779,20. 

Cacurda  790, 23. 

CacusBo  TI2, 12. 

Caddarenses  77,31. 

Cadurci  40, 20.  66, 5.  808, 12. 

Caeracates  259,21.  806,1. 

Caeroesi  30, 4.    Caerocao«,  773  n.  2. 

Cat7u8  29, 36. 

Camott^nse  29,37. 

Cawro  29,36. 

Cotott  784, 13. 

Caledonius  3  n.  1.  772, 41.  KaX^doviog 

790, 5.    CdUdonn  790, 2. 
Ka^zai  798, 1. 
CoZete«  65, 38.  859, 33. 
CaZ6t?a  783,39. 
KakTjova  783,39. 
Calocata/noB  222, 33. 
Co/one  772, 19. 
Calonna  IIA:,  22. 
KaXovxo)veq  808, 16. 
Camalodunum   766, 14;    cf.   Camtdo- 

dunum. 
Camapio  796, 13. 
Camaracum  39,44. 
Cam&a  64, 34. 
KafißavkTjg  766,38. 
Cambete  64, 33. 
Cawfto-  81, 33. 
Cambodunum   24,27.   40,14.   58,29. 

64,32.  81,33.  176,35.  857,5. 
Cambolectn  64,33. 
Cambanum  772,43. 
Cambtirciacum  808, 13. 
Camburcus  808, 13. 
Camih'acense  808, 8. 
Catnilictco  807,9. 
Camisa,  camista  84, 38.  785, 10. 
C'aiiiu/torttö  786, 26. 


CamtiJodfm«n«»s  86,1. 
Camu2o(2unum  52  n.  766, 25;  cf.  Caiia- 

Camtdogenus  40,1.  136,20.  766,24. 

CamtUognata  16  n.  3. 

Camiilfi«  39,44.  766,24. 

Camseüus  785, 10. 

Camsäa  785, 10. 

Cam«at«8  785, 10. 

Canecosedlon  763, 17.  766,5. 

Canrntogimarus  16  n.  2. 

CaiKoZon  763, 19.  766,31. 

Canttum  66, 1.  162, 15. 

Cantobenna  857,6. 

Cantobennensis  857,7. 

CantobennictM,  857,7. 

Cantortir  20  n.  2. 

KaoehcoL  808, 16. 

Capatma  TIA,  12. 

CapeUatium  767, 14. 

Coptßu«  767, 19. 

Car  81,25. 

Caracaüa  767, 1. 

Caraddouna  77, 32. 

Caraditonu  77, 31. 

Caranco  807, 34. 

Carantia  798, 14. 

Caran<iflti«  4,3.  767,24.  796,14;  et 

Caran^M«. 
Carantimus  798, 15. 
Carantiiis  798, 13. 15. 
Carantonius  TIl,  42. 
CWantonu«  3,18.  4,3,4.  13,4.  65,» 

162,9.  772,41.  798,15. 
Carantus  798, 11. 
Caranusca  808, 43. 
Carassotmius  34, 19.  77, 35. 
Caratacus   4,3.   65,39.  72,10.  82,5. 

95, 46.  806, 26.    *Caratad,  %  21 
Caratius  797, 10. 


^Hj^H                                INDICEB   GBAMMÄTICAE   CELTICAE.                              U7                      ^^H 

CaratvUns  4,  i.  767, 30. 

Cai&r  866, 43.  903, 8.                                             ^H 

Carausim  32, 35.  65, 38.  im,  12.  1057 

-caialauimm  24,33.                                                  ^^^| 

n.  39  b. 

Caifüauni  128, 41.  mj,  44.                                       ^^^ 

Carcaso  fiß,  5- 

Cataiaun/c/  866, 44.                                                    ^^| 

Carcamm  785,23. 

Ca^afnatifa/o^fif's    fil.    766,23.    790,7.                    ^^| 

Carei  fil.  783, 6. 

866, 43.                                                                   ^H 

Careia  783, 6. 

*Ca«aifi«2i45  866,46;  cf.  Catmdm.                           ^^1 

Kft^tvol  772, 37. 

Catomcton«  798, 21.                                               ^^| 

Carmm  785,  :M. 

Qs^mmeuB  VIII,2.                                                ^™ 

A'«f*rot?  1070  11, 

Cotoae^ia  866, 45.                                                     ■ 

Carnttntmn  79B,  36. 

Catmdm  866,45;  cf.  Catamelm.                                    H 

VarnuUs  40,  G.  797, 33. 
^1     Kaifovayxa^  807, 33. 
^     Carpentoracte   40,  IR   65,43.  798/20; 

Caiosloffi  22, 15 ;  cf.  Vatmlogi.                                ^^^B 

A'^t  10  i^yvf^ro^  16  n.  3.                                                ^^^H 

A«ror^«;^TOf  fop  772, 42.  798, 20.                            ^^H 

ef.  Carpeittum. 

Caturifies  4,  4,  6.  20  n.  2.  37, 3.  71, 2.                    ^^M 

Carpentoractenms  808, 23. 

763^15.  814,  IL  853,  37                                       ^H 

CörjjCTifwwi  40, 19.  70, 16.  75,37. 

Caüharemes  11, 37.                                                     ^^H 

Carpuaimo  770,7. 

Ca«oro»co  808, 41.                                                 ^H 

Carrada  81, 31.  840, 42. 

Üaetc-  37,3.  81,29.  175,7.                                      ^H 

Carradiwm  840, 43. 

üatt<27u«  4, 5, 6.  82, 8.  148, 88.  764, 19.                   ^H 

'            Carrata  81, 31.  840, 42. 

767,27.                                                               ^H 

Ctxrretum  840,  4;i. 

Caturiffi  Marti  20  n.  2.                                            ^^^| 

Carrö*«m  840,43, 

Catusiacum  im,  44.  8(M),  40.                                    ^^M 

Carrns  40,27.  81,  3(K 

üaimlogl    4,  4.    22,  13.    37,  3.    38, 26.                     ^^M 

Aß^ö/yrf(TOw  Kl  n.  3,  4(>,  42, 

40, 6.  4^1, 34.  71, 2.  814,  IL  854,  L                      ^H 

Car//*'tnanrfwa  46,33.  764,5,18.  785,2. 

Caiunlugi  22, 15.                                                         ^^^^ 

853, 17.  880, 1. 

Vaium     764,20.     772,12.     806,40.                    ^H 

Carvanna  774, 13. 

^H 

Carvilim  763,28.  766,21. 

Cfl««Äsa  764, 21.  783, 7.  786, 24.                              ^H 

Varvone  71%  19. 

Catiivdlaunorum  gens  87, 42.                                  ^^^| 

Casamo  772, 11. 

Catuvolcm  40, 13.  m>,  3.                                           ^H 

CaÄaeuÄ  796,  m. 

KtiVüQoq  48, 12.                                                          ^^1 

CuBawruE  779,39. 

Cauim  34,21,25;   Caiinum  3,  19;  cf.                     ^H 

Ca^bratim  763,14;  cf,  Camhmtim. 

Ccrnnt««.                                                             ^^1 

Caspingium  46,39.  65,44.     VaBpingio 

Cöt?ar^s  V  m  n.  L  48,  11.  129,  6.  779, 5.                    ^H 

795,29. 

CavanUm      40, 23.      48,  12.      129,  1.                    ^H 

CöSÄfttt^ia  790,  la 

767,23.779,5.                                                      ^H 

Co^^aru«  783, 32. 

Cavctnnu^  48, 12.  129, 6.  779, 6.                               ^H 

CowM  22, 1.  46, 43. 

Ceaim  '^,  1.  782, 35.                                              ^H 

Caasiamm  773, 19. 

Ce^mna     40,26.     138,32.     774,17.                   ^H 

Ca$9ibraiim  763,13;  cf.  CasibraUus. 

Ce^etitio«  9,44.                                                    ^^H 

Camgmtm  16  n.  3.  763, 13. 

KildfAuviia  798, 16.                                                 ^^H 

Casmus  763, 28, 

Ceiet'a  47, 4L  7aS,  2.  786, 14.  807, 4                       ^H 

Casnvt!Maufim   32,33.   40,21.   46,43. 

Cdeusim  im,  14.                                                    ^H 

87,26.    128,42,46,    763,13.   774,9. 

Cebion  34^3, 61.  763, 17.                                          ^H 

856,24. 

Cdtae  40, 13.  65, 44.                                                 ^H 

Casticm  66,  2.  806,  a 

C«;ef2?u5  40, 13.  m,  L  297, 39.  767, 18.                   ^H 

ÜOBiologi  22, 15;  cf.  CaimlogL 

796,26.                                                               ^H 

^^^B                    118                                                VICTOR   TOUIlKEllH,                                                        ^^M 

^^H                Celius  796, 26. 

Ctorcnwa  65,41.  774,  lä                            1 

^^^f                Cefiabum  40,  L  788,  42. 

Clavenna  40,8.  48,11.  65, 4L  774,16.       1 

^^V                   Cenimagm  11%  22.  773, 12. 

cMa  18, 12.  97, 15.  16t,  23.                          1 

^^r                       Kf-vimv  11%  10. 

€letd!a  18, 12.                                                1 

^H                      (Jcnmm  7E5,  ii7;  cf  Cinimüs. 

ClimbeiTum  779,42.                                ^^J 

^B                       Cenomani  18,  L   773,  11,  12   et   n.  2. 

Ctipiacym  763, 34.                                  ^H 

^H                          825,8  et  IL    Ct^om^anos  17,41. 

67ueam«  M.  769, 43.                              ^H 

^m                       Üenironcs  42,  41.   m,  L   781,35;   cf. 

-€H08d8,6.  854,5.                               ^H 

^^H                           CeutroH^s, 

ro6>  40,45.                                           ^ 

^H                        Khnpovig  772,17. 

Cofeteunon   40,40,46,   128,^.     Co^ 

^H                       C*m<«l/«Ä  767,28;  cf.  Cm*«!?*«. 

Immoni  32,  39. 

^H                       Cerate  196, 86. 

C^önertMjj    10,12.    38.39.   40,39,46. 

^H                       Cerat^tm«  796,36. 

58, 20.  85, 12-  853, 13;  cf.  Counertm, 

^H                        Cmiiifmo.^  222, 82.  768, 17. 

ÜobroHomarns  16  n.  2.                        ^_ 

^H                       Cesonim  773, 29. 

Cocceim  783, 3.                                    ^H 

^H                       CewfröwciJ  34, 43.  772, 18.  779, 46. 

Cocdneus  151»  19.                                ^^H 

^H                       ÜhabUci  808, 15. 

Coccm  151, 19.                                    ^H 

^H                       CTmMiia  78, 7.  87,  28. 

Coädaca^s  4, 5.  58>  39.                       ^H 

^H                        Ühikknciütas  807, 10. 

Co4^aca(t(.s  (.?)  77, 3.                            ^H 

^H                      AVo^ee(>ß  16  n.  2.   78,16;   cf.  ♦Oiw- 

Cogiduhim,  CtigiVffimnus40,43. 866,dB^^| 

^^H                         mara. 

KoyxoUxuvoq  88,23.                             ^^| 

^m                     Chonobtr  ISrl^ 

/i^QifO^  31, 1.  783, 18.                            ^H 

^H                       Chonomorun  1H,1. 

Coinngu»  30, 41.     Coiwo^*  795, 15.       ^^ 

^H                      ar^u«  47, 20.  78, 18.  125, 37. 

Coi>i««  30, 42.                                                1 

^H                      Caumum  14, 28.  89, 43.  41, 26.  774, 36. 

^01^1«  30,41.  233, 17.  763, 11.             ^H 

^H                          778,28. 

Comstobocmsis  m,  43.                        ^^| 

^H                      Cimberius  IIB,  H, 

CoZatiotie  763, 36.  797, 12.                    ^H 

^H                       Cifigettm  797,25. 

CoUadius  794, 35.                                 ^H 

^H                       ani^ett^n;r  20,2-  40,15.  58,33.  78  n. 

Coltiflsae  786,23.                                  ^H 

^P                         763, 19.  797, 23.  799, 22.  853, 15- 

Comoi/mi  866,21.                                 ^H 

Cmiaius  7a5,35;  cf.  Ceriim^, 

Comaiimara  16  n.  2.                             ^H 

Cimsm  785, 35. 

Combommarm  16  n.  2.  30,  45.  48, 5%^H 

Örnnamm  769, 42. 

783, 17.  866, 19.                                  ^H 

ömnemus  772,33. 

Combülomarm    48,5;    cf.    Cam6of<K^H 

maru^.                                                  ^^| 

CintiwrjtaluÄ  16  ö.  3. 

Camftrf/omuTO  866,19.     Combretmio       1 

Cmiugefia  308, 1. 

40,3.                                                   ^J 

C¥n%f«uis  307, 46. 

Cofni22,2.                                           ^H 

Omtugnatu  16  n.  3.  308,1. 

Cotnmius  40, 24.  763, 28.                      ^H 

OmimgnaUm  16  n,  3.  308, 1.                  , 

^o//oKra^£0?  42, 40.  779, 18.                 ^H 

CnOugnatw  306, 1. 

Comofi^oriW  780, 2.                              ^^| 

ömhälus  307,46*  767,28;  cf.  CmiuUus. 

€on^  m%  13.                                          ^^H 

Cmtug  307,46. 

ÜotKimoft^o  866,22.                             ^^| 

errate  796, 36. 
Cmftncm  mona  807, 33. 
Oissonius  773, 30. 

CmaUm  797, 10.                                   ^^ 

ao^icortti^eot^wm«««  797, 23.  866,  U.            ■ 

CmicorceUtm  76€,43.                            ^H 

**CVmi»iara  78,16;  cf.  Xiofiaga. 

Cort4?urca/2Mm  766,43.                           ^^| 

Cmmimi»  W  u,  2.  46, 32,  785, 2. 

CotKiate  808,34.  853,10   866,14.  09B^H 

TNDICES  QRAMMATICAB  CELTICAE. 


119 


n.  16.     Candatem  15,44;   cf.  Con- 

datus. 
Candatisco  806,33.  866, 15.  998  n.  16. 

Candatiscane  808, 33. 
Candatomagus  808, 34.  998  n.  16. 
Condatus  998  n.  16;  cf.  Condate. 
Condercum  40, 20.  66, 5.  866, 15. 
CondoUius  40, 22. 
Condoma/nAS  16  n.  2. 
Candrusi  24  n.  1.   866,  15.   901,  29. 

Condrusos  773,  n.  2. 
Caneddi  77,32, 
CongavaU  866, 16. 
Congew/Ucia  866,16. 
Conomagtdus  4  n. 

Cansuanetes  863,26.  866,14.  901,29. 
Contextos  222,31.  763,16.  796,26. 
Con^ave  866, 17;  ci  Contreve  et  Genr 

treve. 
Cantrebia  866, 17. 
Contreve  866, 17. 
Convictolitavis  40,2.  150,41.  783,29. 

856,26.  866,14.  901,29. 
Kdovvog  34, 7. 
Corasua  785, 24. 
Carbaria  779, 30. 
Corbeja  783, 10. 
♦Corfeo  807, 16. 
CorbarUacus  807, 16. 
KoQxovga  781,29. 
Corcyra  781,29. 
Ko^lviov  772,38. 
KoQiovSoi  790, 19. 
Äo^iua  115,31.  821,11. 
Comoco  in  pago  806, 3, 22. 
KoQvaxav  806, 3. 
KoQvaovLoi  783, 30.  832, 1. 
ComotTui  832,1. 
-comovmm  24,33. 

Comubia  129, 39.    Camubiae  831, 38. 
Correus  763,42.  783,15. 
Cortoriacum  26, 25.  779, 19. 
-cortorui»  24,32. 
Cos&- 766, 9. 
Cotato  29,41.  782,36. 


CotUamm  866, 32. 

Counertus  40, 40;  cf.  Co&n«r<u«. 

Cotmus  34,21;  cf.  Caunus. 

Couriae  34, 10. 

KoCq/ii  115,33.  821,11. 

Ccmfus  34, 16. 

Covinne,  covmni,  covinno  13,6,7,8. 

Cracca  66, 10. 

Oravasca  808,20. 

Craviosco  808, 40. 

Orebennus  774, 18. 

Oremona   773,24.      Orfmonoe  9,3a 

Cremone  22, 1. 
Cr««««  796,27. 
Creverias  779, 12. 
Cricconia  171,42. 
Cricirua    171,45.      Onciro    171,45. 

772,13. 
Crielo  35, 40. 
Ckitognaius    16  n.  3.    40, 11.    65,  42. 

71,4.  796,28. 
Croita  151, 12. 
CruppeUarü  65, 42. 
Cubi  25, 7. 
Ouco/o   772,12.      Cucaionis   766,16. 

772,9. 
OmcoIus  766, 16. 
Cuchuma  770, 12. 
Omcmö«  767, 31.    Cucuüi  767, 32. 
Cunetian  92, 39.    OunetiVm«  763, 37. 
KvvoßaUvoq  86,1.  92,43. 
Cunobüin,  Cunobütne  85,40. 
Cunobthnus  85, 40.  92, 37. 
Oimoma^2u«  766, 10. 
Cunotami  92, 38.     CMnotamua  77, 12. 
Curia  763, 29. 
Curmen  115,  34. 
Gurvedenses  789, 37. 
Oi«M  766, 9. 

Cuslano  766,8;  cf.  Co«Zi. 
Cuticiacense  806, 12. 
Cuiiciacum  806, 12. 
Zwtos  222, 33. 
CynobeUinus  92, 42. 


120 


VICTOR  TOtrRNEÜR, 


D. 


jktft^«im^L  773/23. 

Daeoma  77,9;  cf.  Vertacomufori. 

Davöttmriis  lö  n,  2. 

Diummda  7<36, 27. 

Damnonii  5,  B6j  cf.  DomnoniL 

Ja^ivovtot  772,25,42. 

Damwiali  22;^,  13, 

Damiotaliknm  m/SS,  225,41. 

Danm  l(i/2(X 

Uatiüri««  15,43.  784,7.  99F,  ü.  16. 

J«(jiyo/  772, 37. 

.jd^ovf^rov  7, 21 ;  cf»  Duravemum. 

JtjitffiiTßi  798,9. 

Dtfcefia  797,24. 

jTftoxR^fK;  31,40. 

Detotams  31,40.  47,41,  780,3.  783.2. 

854,4. 
JEforom  20,19.  32,  a 
i>e/t'o  36,  35.  Itfö,  15. 
Bemetae  85,26,36. 
JjjfifiUit  m,  m.  790, 5.  797, 42. 
Dercomhi»  35, 40. 
JJervcntion  7, 16.    Dervetttiofte  703, 38. 

798, 24. 
Demi  57  n, 

DemriaUs  784,8;  cf.  Bexutßiatett. 
Deusa  35, 1.  785, 8. 
Beusus  35, 1.    Beusi  786,  a 
Bemone  785,9. 

Bevofpmta  IG  n.  3.  20, 19.  32,  IL 
.lt'|^/ioi'(.^)  12*1,11;  cf.  ^i^tjiwr. 
Be^mva      47,17.      49,31.      125,20. 

783, 42  j  cf.  ih^^tfiov. 
Be^swia    47,17.    48,15.   783,42;   cf, 

Btxupiaies  784,8;  cf.  Besuviates. 

BiabUntes  867,  U. 
BiabUnti  867, 11. 
Biablinires  867, 10. 
Bicaiedofiei  867, 12. 
Bfevio  35, 40. 
Bmomogetimarus  16  n.  2. 
JD(i)on<aMno«  32, 41. 
Dirona  77,30;  d  Sirona. 
Biubiasca  808, 22. 
X»mc«a»h1/M«  798, 18. 


Bivko  48,13.  58,20.  806,  la 
Brno  20,  la 

ZNVi^o  785, 32.  _ 

DiritiacuB  15,  42.  20. 18.  48,13,  S^ 

71,35.  763,40.  797,31.  80S,95. 
Bivo  32, 11. 

Bivodurum  20,17.  24,31.  59,13. 
Birona  13, 2.  20, 10,17.  32, 11.  48, 

772, 39. 

Bocdm  171,42.  

Bodo  171,42. 

Bocirix  171, 42. 

BomuB  30, 42. 

Boiros  30, 40.  222, 32.  763. 16. 

Borne  783, 12, 

Bomnitüis  7Ti26.  797,30. 

Bomnonn  5, 36;  d  Bamnomi 

Bomnotonus     772, 25.       Bomnoi 

13,2. 
Bomnulu6  766,28;  cf.  Üi«miMi^. 
Bonencum  807,38. 
Dofuficwin  807, 38. 
Bonotaums  32,32. 
JDorot'erihoti^m  amnexn  796|25» 
Borovtniion  17, 17. 
Joi/;<c«>'f  22,3.  773,26. 
iovt^xaXTidot*to^  867, 11. 
i>raAc^m*Ä      3,17.      46,22.     lli, 

773, 23.    Brahonum  22, 3. 
Brappes    58,36.    66,7.      BropftU^ 

797, 22. 
l>rfltt«antiw  773, 3. 
Britdocim  35,40. 
Dnietiti'a  7, 16.  14, 4, 5.  766,  ^ 
i>rti^tianf4j  798,24 
Brmda  7,16.    Brtudae  11,24.  R^t 

789,3a 
i>n<«a  14,5,3a 
Jpvvßr'^tor  797,  44. 
BmBiUa  767, 21. 
Bnism  24, 20  et  iL  1.  40, 9* 
Bubis  14,  la 

Di*«>na  772,23;  cf.  Bvbnm, 
BubnoTM     20, 19.      32, 12 

166, 21.  772, 23. 
Buhmrtx  20, 20.  32, 12.  772,34 


40,42. 


INDICES    GRAMMATICAE   CELTfCAE. 


121 


Dubnotalus  772,23.  856,44. 

Ihibnus  167,7.  772,23. 

Dubra  136  n.  166,25.  778,40. 

Dubris  778, 40. 

-dubrum  136  n. 

Dticarius  779, 24. 

Dugüontno  47, 45.  763, 43.  782, 33. 

-dula  15,10.   37,36.   93,13;   cf.  Ttf^i- 

Tiiöovkcc. 
Ihimna  X  n.  1.  772,22. 
Dumnacus     14,30.     15,41.     114,35. 

806,23. 
Dumnissus  772, 26.  786, 21. 
dumno  114,39. 
Dumnoniorum  Isca  772,25. 
Dumnorix  14, 31.  20, 20  et  n.  2.  32, 12. 

40,42.     114,35.     166,21.     772,24. 

853,36.  865,20;  cf.  Buhnoreix. 
Dumnotonus  797, 32. 
Dumnidiis  766,28;  cf.  Domnidtm. 
Dumnum  772,22. 


Dimnohoxsis  47, 22.  785, 16. 
Dunum  24,27.  32,33,34.  52  n.  59,13. 

100,15.  853,35. 
Duranius  14, 9.  772, 29.  Duram  14, 6. 
Duratius  797,6. 
Durarvernum  7,22. 
Durobriva  24,32. 
DurocatcUaunos  866,44. 
DurocaicUaunum  24,32. 
Durocohrims  806, 17. 
Dtirocorwotniiw  24, 32.  48, 16.  129, 37. 

784, 1.  832, 1. 
Durocortorum  24,32.  26,25.  779,14. 

780,2. 
Duronum  772, 43. 
Duroiüwnm  808, 3. 
Durovernum  7,22.  24,32;  cf.  dagov^ 

BQVOV. 

Durum  VI,  29.  24, 28.  25  n.  1.  853, 35. 
Drorico  763, 18. 


E. 


EßXavoL  766,  6. 

Ebaracum  65, 40.   779, 17;    cf.  Ebu- 

racum. 
"EßovSa  27, 7.  789.  45.  "Eßovdai  vf^ooi 

789,46. 
Eburacum  15,42;  cf.  Eboracum. 
Eburo  88  n. 
Eburobriga  88  n. 
Eburodunum  88  n.  779,20. 
Eburomagus  88  n.  779, 20. 
Eburoties  88  n.   772,  18.   773,   ii.  2. 

779, 19. 
Eburovices  88  n. 
-ec'  71, 34. 
Eccaios  29, 40. 
Ecimarius  16  n.  2. 
EcoUsma  770, 18. 
Ectimarus  16  n.  2. 
Edronem  portnm  778,43. 
!B«J(»oi;  t(>»?it/o?  778, 39. 
Egnaiuleius  783, 4. 
JE*(ift«  32,2.  763,42. 
Eiduor  32, 2. 
itoiQov  35, 9, 17.  36, 1 ;  cf.  itiga. 

Arcbir  f.  cclt.  Lexikographie  III. 


Elauris  779,38.  783,37. 

Elaver  778,35.  779,38.  783,36,37. 

'ßXoviJTioi  798,2.    'ElovriTxioi  798,3; 

cf.  Helveiii. 
Elvetius  46, 17.  48, 17. 
Elviomarus  16  n.  2. 
?;/wt4S  46, 16.  48, 17. 
i';?t?onx  20  n.  2.  46, 16.  48, 17. 
Emaceius  31,40. 
Emarcus  808, 7. 
iJ^arf  77, 30. 
Äparf  77, 30. 
Epasnactus  799, 15. 
"Enidiov  axQOv  789,41. 
Epidius  789,  41.  794, 38. 
Kpomanduodurum      VI,  29.      46, 33. 

764, 7, 18.  879, 40. 
Epomandiius  880, 1. 
Epomuhis  25,3. 
A>owa   VI,  29.   65,35.   66,15.   71,42. 

85, 9.  772, 38.    Epanam  9, 43. 
Eporedia  63,15.  65,35.  71,42.  85,9. 

159, 24. 
Eporedici  VI,  2t). 


122 


VICTOR  TOURKEUR, 


Eportdii  11.  a  (3, 14.  71. 42. 
Eportdorix   20,  2    et    n.  2.    «3.  1«. 

88a  2. 
Epasinm  lSo,40i  cf.  Epuso. 
Eposognatus  lt>  n.  H. 
^|M>mVirti^  807,14. 
Eptadius  27  n. 
JSplatMW  27. 9. 
fjpfiariMi  27  n. 
Epmso  78S.40:  cf.  Eposium. 
Erarisa  808,28. 
*E^troi  772,37. 
ErmtmisciHS  ^)8.:5< 

-»•  la  10. 

Esfeda  9.;ä  49,31.  7S9,32- 

Es$ednm  7^,32. 

tssiomes  \h'M. 

Essoims  :V,  43- 

Ä&fiM  7t>4, 1-  8HK,X>:  cf  Ategui, 

Esmbiami  789, 11. 

AViiAiV  7fU.  l.\  789.11- 


Esuggins    7H4.  15:     Esuggii    58.40. 

795,28. 
EsuneHus  10, 11.  40, 19.  «6. 2.  7«i  14. 

764, 16.  854, 1.  866,  :i9. 
Esus  764, 17. 
Evhages(?)  46,29. 
EuHses  35, 2. 
^MToniW  34. 42. 
isr'rtisiwm  785,41;  cf.  Ivosium. 
Ex-  49,30.  125,22,36.  862,3. 
JSxacöN  796  n. 
ExdngiOa    47,24.    297,:».    7^)7, 22. 

859,  av 

EicingtUn*  125, 2;J. 

ExriM^omam«  16  n.  2.  47. 25.  8\3.  Kl 

859,36. 
ExabHus    40,37.41.    47.23.    9ai9. 

859,35. 
F^omnus     40,41.     47.23.     12\Ä 

166, 16.  859,  35. 
Exsomnm  40.36. 


¥. 


FadiUa  70^27-  767.21». 

Falw^emma  76.31.  79.  Ä 

/>olMfMi>».«ü  7ti.31-  7i»,  :V\ 

Farsmieta  7^1.7. 

Fa^aa  T»\;ü. 

Ffi^ria^  7i\3i>. 

/■ViioiiÄ^a  7S.'3>- 

Ft^mütcx^  ÄC  11- 

>mM4i  772.35- 

>7uM^g^i  :^42>  7iv:CI-  79Cx2S. 


Flariaco  807.11. 
Fommaies  76,27.  a»,42. 
ForfstHla  sütä  767, 10. 
Formdtts  76,30. 
Frfp»  76,  a*. 
Fn'guf  763,4. 
FroM/iuui  76,37.  785,25. 
Framto  76, 3a    Froit/<ma  76, 37. 
FroHhi  772.a 
^pofxli^  76.34. 


G. 


<Miim;j   vni  ü.  i.   4. 7    3a  la  2a 

5a2lV 
iwobaiitm  X  :Xi  7t^  15. 
iV.^^\^.>rl>lJfcpl  x«:iÄ.i«s  7Ä  10- 
^t^^^ftf^l  ;^  !;l  77n  4^1 

Crajwv«<v»«  ;<nU    11^24.  77^42. 
(f  *j  .*  f\  -s^'K :  -fi  \  C«  ^  -4 


Gtiesati  52.23  et  n.;  cf.  ramaoi. 

rcyitzroi  772.29. 

rc«;croi  52.23.  796.34. 

rciüctoditzcto^  52  n. 

Gaifio  29. 3a 

rci^ro|M^  52  IL 

rcjc<nrop(CS'  52  n. 

c;«toa^  997  n.  14. 

FcXmik  79a  34.  997  n.  14:  cf. OMfi^- 

rcjjsto^'^^  997  D.U. 

C^o^or«  783.31. 


INDICES   ORAMMATICAB  CELTICAK. 


123 


Galba  795,31. 

Galharim  795, 81. 

Galgacus  40,13.  58,32.  80H,.33. 

Galisco  808,37. 

Gaüitae  797,26. 

Gamapio  vico  796,14. 

raQßavtoQiyov  798,10. 

Garumna  3, 18.  773, 8. 

GcMSumiis  770, 11. 

Gebennas  9,42;  cf.  Cebemias. 

Geddi  77, 32. 

Geidumni  82, 2. 

FElaaovbv  VH,  11.  296,37. 

r?fWiifta  40, 12.  58, 30.  789, 10. 

Genauni  32,  34,  46.   33,  17.    774,  7: 

Genaunos  9,40;  cf.  Genava. 
Genava   32,47.   40,1.   48,15.    58,22. 

59,14.     87,30.     129,22.     131,32. 

783,30;  cf.  Genauni. 
Gennalo  772, 12. 
Gentreue  866, 17. 
Gergissus  786, 22. 
Gergavia  40,18.  48,15.  58,33.  784,2. 

786,22. 
Germani  773  n.  2.  821, 39.  825, 7  et  n. 
Germani<icum  807, 14. 
Germuttus  l&Ij  28. 


Gerontia  798,31. 

Gertmtius    90,38.     798,30.     814,16. 

846,2. 
Gesoriacum  779, 19. 
G^amu«  48, 1. 
Giegeius  35, 40. 
Glannibanta  40, 7. 
Glannaventa  58,27. 
Gnaiius  16  n.  3. 
(?na«i«  16, 12  et  n.  3.  856, 20. 
roßaiov  782, 38. 
Gobannicnos  776, 1. 
G^o&annt7no  85,48. 
Gobannitio    37,88.     38,26.     40,27. 

138, 2.  774, 14.  797, 31.    Gobannitiu 

776,1;  cf.  Govannitio. 
Govannictius  263, 30. 
Govannüio  90,21.  263,31. 
Graioceli  58, 27.  766, 17. 
Graptus  796, 27. 
Grinariati  40, 10. 
Chromnae  773  n.  1. 
Gronnae  773  n.  1. 
G^rudü  40, 10.  58,28. 
Guastaüa  766, 44. 
Gutruatus  58,22.  764,10.  797,6. 


H. 

Haebudes  46,18.  789,43;  cf.  "^/^orrf«.  HercumaUs   VII,  30.    46,  14.    92,40. 

Äa/ti«  46, 18.  860, 4. 

Hannaxus  47, 21.  785, 15.  Hercynia     VII,  36.     46, 13.     48,  26. 

Hebromagus  3, 19.  92,  41.  119,  14.  860,  4.  895,  36. 

Hdico  806, 10.  Hesus  17, 86.  764, 17. 

Hdvetii      46,  16.      48,  17.       119,  14.  Hibernia  57,30.  776,4;  cf.  'lovt^via. 

763,  28.       788,  27.       797,  24 ;       cf .  Hibevione  176, 5. 

ElvetiuH.  Humolarias  779,31. 

Hdvii     46,  16.     48,  17,  27.      119,  14.  Hyherionantm  776,5. 

763,28.  788,27;  cf.  Elvius, 


'iacum  71, 37.  806.  807. 
"lafiriaa  786, 7. 
lamiJUus  48, 2. 
Jantumara  16  n.  2. 
lanUmarHS  10  n.  2.  47,  38. 


lanussius  786,24. 
[(tQxaiOi;  (?)  2i),  40. 
laso  47, 86. 
lassus  47, 86. 
Ibliomaria  10  n.  2. 


9* 


124 


VICTOR  TOURNEÜR, 


Ibliomarus  16  n.  2. 

-tc-  71, 34. 

Icauna  774,6. 

Icauni  11^,  6. 

Iccavos  222, 31.  763, 16.  854, 5. 

Iccius  66,9. 

leciyra  11^,  14. 

ledussitis  35,39. 

leff^idi  35, 39. 

lera  35, 39. 

Ies8t7u8  35, 39. 

leuru  35, 3, 17,  45. 

lliattm.  797,2. 

[r|AAavoir«;^o$  30, 40. 

lüiomarus  16  n.  2. 

Imanuentius  798,26. 

Induiimi?)  798,6. 

Indutiomarus  16.  n.2.  25  n.2.  796,29. 

866, 6.  880, 2. 
Indutius  25  n.  2.  866,  6. 
InduUus  798, 5. 
ItkiutMS  788, 43. 
Imubres  40,2.  78  n.  853,10.  866,6; 

cf.  "loofifiQeg. 
Marabus  866, 7.    Intarabo  788, 44. 
^IvTovigyoi  866,9. 
Intumants  16  n.  2. 
/omc/ÄSMS  30, 44.  47,35.48,19.  128,39. 

cf.  lovinciüus. 
lolus  35, 10, 23.  cf.  li<ra. 
Ioi>i7ta  766, 20. 
Top«?  786,18;  cf.  ^lovQaaooQ. 
^lovBQvia  57,31. 
*lovtQvlq  57,31. 
*IovtQvoi  57,30. 
^lovfjLßaQOVfjL  47,  39.  779, 7. 


lov7iLxM,ovaoy  47, 38. 

^lovQaoLoq  786, 17. 

'lovQaaaoq  786, 16. 

loutissa  34, 13. 
I   loventius  798, 22. 
I    lovenciüus  66,4. 
I    lovinciüus    48, 19.    128, 39.    767, 2 

808, 2.    lovinciUi  47, 35. 
I    /opw  233, 18. 
I  7öa;fa  806, 2. 
j   ''locifiviov  773, 7. 

Isara  11, 24.  779, 1. 

/«am  808, 7. 
j    Isarcum  808, 7. 
]    Isaniodorutn  774,31. 
I    /sca  32,8.  46,40.  66,6. 
:    Iserninus  106,9. 

Isinisca  46, 41,  808, 30. 
I  ^laofißQsg  78  n.;  cf.  Insubres. 
!    Jsonta  867,21. 

^oovQiov  779,34. 
;    Isseminus  106,9. 
I    Isurium  779, 34. 
I   Itmarus  66  n.  2. 

Ytovv«  773, 3. 
I    I/uit«  766, 28.  773, 4. 
•  *Irvoi;  nozafioC  773,4. 

luhron  763, 17. 

hdiacum      15,42.      65,40.     7G3,34 
806,38. 
'    luliobona  879, 40. 
I    lumma  47, 37. 
!    Iura  a5,ll.  47,34. 
I    /ut'avMm  47,35.  48,14.  783,30. 

Ivosium  785, 41 ;  cf.  Evusium. 


K  V.  c. 


Labarum  3, 15.    Labari  3  n.  2. 
Labarus  779, 1. 
Labisconi  perfugium  808, 35. 
Xa6ttro  779, 20. 


L. 


Lacavo  deo  783,32. 
Lactara  779, 16.  780, 2. 
Lactura  779, 16. 
.ifcy/vov  772,36. 


INDICES    GRAMM  ATICAE   CELTICAE. 


125 


Lalbis  40, 22. 

Lapudum  790,23. 

Larivs  15,40.  763,27.    Larium  15,42 

Lan  15,  37. 
Lamm  3,20. 
Latera  179,  8.  780, 2. 
Lavcannense  monast.  774,  23. 
Laucwxnvm  114t,  23. 
Laudardica  villa  790,21. 
Laurentiufi  33, 25. 

Lauriacum  32,30.31.  33,25.  129,4..      , 
Lauro  32, 29.  33, 25.  129, 4. 
Lausanna  32,32.  34,25.  774, 11.  ^ 

Lausdunum  32,33.  ' 

Lausiacus  32, 33. 
Lautro  779,  46. 
Lavariosco  808,41. 
Lavarnosco  808,  40. 
Laviscone  808,  32. 

/.e^rasi'f  346,  42.  | 

Aeyovouara     145,13.      770,21:      cf.  i 

Aiiovo(uai:. 
Leherenno  46,  42. 
AnovGfjiarii  145, 13.  770,  21. 
Lciiuro  32,2. 
LeA-«fo.s  222, 33. 
J//<«)ror/o?    xolnoq    40,26.     85  n. 

772, 43. 
Lemannus  39, 43.  40,  26.  85, 39  et  n. 

774.11.    Lemanno  9,41,44. 
Lemausm  pagus  786, 13. 
Leminnim  807,  40. 
Lcmonnm  113, 1. 
Leodastes  799, 4. 
JtorroV^oc;  779,33. 
J6or(>(ifoc  779, 17. 
Jeon'V(v()iog  779,32. 
Leonorius  779, 17. 
/.«•sera  779,21;  cf.  Lesura. 
Lesora  mons  779, 15. 
7.cs<fra   a5,  13.     121,  37.    779,  16,  21.  , 

Lesuram  10,2:  cf.  Lisera,  Lesera.    , 
/./'/arm  57,  20.  S8,  19.  831, 38,  40. 
Lencarnm  119.  Q.    Lencaro  34,45. 
Leucetius    35,  7.    797,  26.       Levceiio 

34,46;  cf.  Loucetius. 
Lruci  34,  43. 
Lencimara  16  u.  2. 


LmcuSy  Leuco  17,34.  34,44. 

Leudastes  799,4. 

Ijeud(ici)awu8  35,2. 

Leudomara  16  n.  2. 

i^diflia  34, 43.   109, 10.  110, 8.  145, 16, 

27. 
Aev^'ti  145,28. 
Levaci  806, 5. 
Leverda  villa  790, 22. 
Lexovii  47, 15.  48, 15.  126, 6.  784, 2. 
Licaius  29, 32. 
L;*ca<cs  32, 7.  65, 39. 
Aixarioi  32,7. 
Licaunus  114:,  S. 
Licca     J^2, 6.     151,40.     171,40;     cf. 

.i/;?/«?  32, 7.  65, 39.  151, 40. 

Licnos  763,16.  772,21. 

7.ic?/.s  32,6.  151,40.  171,40;  ef.Lkca. 

Liecdi  35, 40. 

Ligaunus  11,24.    774,8  cf.  Licaunus. 

Lujer  11,27.  58,23.  90,1.  778,35. 

Ltmnus  772,22. 

Lineium  783,9. 

Lingones  12,8.  40,15.  58,33.  772,16. 

Lingonicus  772, 17. 

Lingonus  772,39. 

Liscus  66, 6.  67, 41. 

Lisera  779,  21 ;  cf .  Lesura. 

Litana  VI,  26.   12,15.   65,37.   70,43. 

86, 3.  88, 22. 
Litanobriga  86, 14.  88,  23. 
Litaniis  86,  3.  88, 22. 
Läavia  hl.  20.  129, 24. 
Litavicus  129,24.  171,45.  807,29. 
Litavicnis  VI,  26.  48,15.  88,18.  171,45. 

783, 29.  807, 28.  831, 39. 
Litumara  16  n.  2.  238, 19. 
Lftida  35,  4. 
Liudatus  35, 4.  796, 35. 
Livilla  767,21. 
Livius  20,11,12,32   et   n.  2.   57,33. 

lOf),  35.    Lmo  48, 13. 
Uro,  IJvonis  20,  ii.  1. 
Locanio  23  n. 
Lombaro-marus  16  n.  2. 
Londinium  773,22. 
Loreia  783,5. 


12G 


VICTOK   TOUKNEÜU, 


Losodica  789, 42.  I 

LoHodienses  78i),  4i^. 

Loteva  783,38;  cf.  Luteva,  ' 

Lottos  (?)  77,20;  cf.  tardosloUos.         : 

Loucetius  35,7;  cf.  Lencetius, 

Loucita  35,8. 

AovxoTBxia  78  n.;  cf.  Lutetia. 

Aovbvxtvov  798,23.  j 

i4oryifovvo$    Aovyöovvov   52,2;    cf.  ! 

Lugdunum.  \ 

Xoiipu«  34,12. 

Lou^onti^H^mm  34,8.  i 

Loutius  34, 13.  769, 42.  | 

Ao^ag  47, 15.  126, 6. 
Lubariaco  807,9. 
*Lu6artM  807, 9. 
Lucontius  798, 32. 
Lucressa  786,20. 

Lucressis  fil.  786, 20.  ' 

iyuctmws     68, 17.     156, 27.     779,  8.  ' 

780,2. 
Lugadius  794,  35.  | 


Lugdunum    24,  18.    58,  22.    85,  3,  t2: 

cf.  Lugodunum,  Lugudunumj  Aovy- 

dovvog. 
Lugidius  794,35. 
Lugodunnm  763, 18.  853, 13. 
Lugorix  20  n.  2. 
Lugotorix  797,32. 
Lugudunum  853, 13. 
Ijuperciacum  808,9. 
lAtpercuH  808, 10. 
Lupodunum  14,16.   24,18,27.  52  n. 

05, 35.  763, 18,  808, 10. 
Luppo  66,7. 
Lutarius  779,25. 
Lutetia  15,15.  65,37.  71,1.  78  n.:  cf. 

Aovxonxia. 
Luteva  15,13.  783,38. 
Lutevani  783, 38. 
Luxoviensis  784,5. 
Luxovio  deo  47,15.  784,4.  807,3. 
Luxovium     monast.     47, 15.     126. 6. 

784,4. 


Macemarus  16  n.  2. 

Madriu  784,24. 

Magalius  766, 13. 

MagcUus  Magalu  76(),  12. 

Magiacus  4  n.  806, 24. 

Magianus  773, 19. 

Magiatus  4  n.  797,3. 

Magidins  4  n.  789, 39. 

Magimarun  16  n.  2. 

Magiorix  4  n.,  20  u.  2. 

MagistiiM  4  n. 

Maglius  766,11. 

i>/aflfZti.s  137,7.  766,10.  Maglo  ibid.; 

cf.  Magulus. 
Magantiacum    5,  36.    15,  42.    65,  40. 

798,35.  806,44;  cf.  MogonUacum. 
Magouno  34,19. 
Maguia  4  n. ;  cf.  Magulus. 
Maguüa  767, 29. 
MagvXlinm  4  n. 
-tno^ti^u«  4  u. 
Magunus  4  n. 
-magus  4, 2  et  n. 


Maidumo  770, 11. 

3famti  784, 25. 

Ma/a«<e  799, 2. 

Maleius  7a3, 4. 

Malmufuiarium  779,  :i0. 

3fateow>j  fil.  40,12.  4«,  41. 

Mamaccis  807,26. 

Mamercus  808, 8. 

itfamtirtt«  828, 39.  Mamurium  loH.lö. 

Mavania  796, 12. 

Mccvdniot  796,13. 

Jfana/Ya  797, 8. 

3faiidt«!^fV  46,3:3.  764, 17.  789,  IL 

3fa«rfM!»raeft«  763, 15.  764, 7. 

3fan(2uesse(^um  789,33. 

-mattduj;-  VI,  29. 

Manneia  783,5. 

ilfanfaia  766, 33.  866, 43. 

Marancum  praedinm  807,35. 

Marca  38, 40.     MaQxa  38. 40.  H*J.  4. 

Marcomagus  66,4. 

Marii'ca  807, 28. 

MariLCus  807, 27. 


INDICES   GßAMMATICAE   CELTICAE. 


127 


MaritcUm  857, 1. 

Maroboduus  22  n.  764, 4.  857, 8. 

MarsaUo  766, 42. 

Marseüo  766, 4:1 

Marteüus  84, 2().  149,44.  1061  n.  42»^. 

MarUalis  233, 18. 

Martimacensis  (villa)  807,6. 

Martulus  84, 20.  149, 44. 

Maruüa  767, 29. 

Mandlm  7()7,26. 

-ffian4.H,    -mara    16, 10   et  n.    48,  5. 

94, 35.  856, 19. 
Mafan's  83, 5.  779, 6. 
Maiasceme  in  pago  808,22. 
Matliaio  782, 3(5. 
MaUsco    46,41.   808,31.      Matiscwie 

772, 19. 
MaxQt^io  p.  1080.  246, 4. 
3/a^mVi  47,41.  779,45.  783,2. 
Mairiscum  808,38. 

Matrona  13, 2, 6. 772, 41. 779, 45. 1064,  n. 
Matronianus  773,20. 
Mattiaci{?)  151,10. 
Mattium  {^?)  151, 10. 
Maiiu  15t,  9. 
MaureUa  767, 6. 
MaviatiHchae  46, 24. 
J£cdf/ic  r>8, 38,  77, 32,  43. 
Meddignatim  58, 39.  77, 43. 
Meffdifjnatim  16  n.  3.  77, 33. 
[AffJ<WtZ77,33. 
MeddiUu  77, 33. 

Medäirius  77,323;  cf.  Middirius. 
Meddu  77, 32. 
3/crf(fuZ  77, 32. 
Mediolacus  763, 31. 
Mediolanum  3n.  1.  763,31.     Medio- 

lant  9, 44.  15, 44. 
.¥rW,omfi/r/^r,/  03^7.  763,31. 
Medivtxta  47, 26.  58, 39.  66, 2.  77, 43. 
Medoacas  764,  9.  798, 12. 
Meduana  764,8,19. 
Meduantum  764, 9,  19.  798, 12. 
MeduH  764, 18.  766,  23.    Medulontm, 

Medtdis  9, 4.'). 
Meduüim  764, 19.    3/eJM///  764,  IS. 
MtdoiÄ/.or  764, 18.  7(57,  33. 
Mtldae  10,11.  58,30. 


Meldi  61, 5. 

il/cfecottni«  151,11.  866,33. 

MriXlßoxoq  1075  n. 

Mdinii»  117  15. 

.Ife/(i«*79tn27 

Jfmapii  65,  IUI  796, 12. 

Mercasia  785,25. 

Mercasius  785,26. 

MerocOa  766, 19. 

Mtaoviov  764,2. 

Messava  783,31. 

Messüus  766, 18. 

3fe«Ma  764, 1. 

Metaris  780, 2.     Mragig  779, 6. 

Metiatus  797, 3. 

Middm'm  77, 33. 

MiUeium  783,9. 

Minattcum  S06, 16. 

Mincim  76J3,  2t). 

Jfmwto«  fil.  7W,3:3. 

Mocconis  fil.  66, 10. 

i»/d(5ovo?  772, 42. 

ilfoe^i/copfu«  31,3.  66,3. 

Moevus  31,2  et  n.  1. 

J/ocnu«  31, 3.  798  n. 

MogeUna  767, 25. 

Mogitmarus  16  n.  2. 

Motjontj  (cleo)  808, 44. 

Jfo<;ön*i<i<n<«*  5,36.  763,40.   798,35. 

806,44. 
Mogouno  34,  19. 
MoUsmus  770,  9. 
yiwfiOQog  39,44.  52,  n. 
Monapia  796, 12. 
MoHtaloiHugensuH  766,  .33. 
Jforr/if »i  7Ö3, 0. 
Morginnum  774,20. 
mon-  13, 12,  34. 
Moricambe  81,33.  7()3, 13. 
MoQtxafififl  tia/vatg  13,  J56.  64,33. 
itfor/rfwwwm  13,35. 91,2.  763,12. 853,37. 
Morimarxisa  13,36. 
Morimorusa  785, 39. 
iVon«<  12,41.  13,12.  764,14.  772,34. 
Moritasfnis    13,H35.   46,39.   58,33. 

763, 13. 
Morselia  767,  ^j:  cf.  MurseUn. 
Mona  13,6.  21)7,41.  767,6. 


128 


VICTOR   TOUKNEÜK, 


Moseüa  3  u.  1.  1115.  207,41.  767,6. 

Mosgaäo  29, 36. 

Moocim  47, 16. 

Muenna  31  n.  1.  774, 15. 

Mursa  40,16.  46,42.  297,41.  767,8. 


MnrseUa  40, 16.  46, 42.  297, 41. 

cf.  Morseüa. 
MuseOa  3  n.  1. 
MuUtia  772, 34. 


767,8: 


N, 


Nußaiog  782, 38. 

Namare  779, 4. 

Namarini  779, 4. 

Namatius  797, 11. 

Namamatis  233, 17. 

Nafiavoaztg  32,41.  :U,22.  763,11. 

Nafiavaixccßo  32,41.  1086  add.  246. 

^antmatius  797, 11. 

Nammeius  782,42. 

Nafiv^zai  798, 1. 

Namurcum  808, 12. 

Namuta  797,  aS.  866, 22. 

Nanosces  (in)  808, 39. 

Nantuutes  40,16.  66,1.  764,9.  797,5. 

814, 12. 
Nava  15,41. 
-neÄa«  119, 19.  46, 24. 
NehdUennia  46,23. 
Nem-  10,3. 
J^^emau«um  786, 10. 
Nemausus  9,44.   32,34.   85,40.  1057 

n.  39  b.    Nemauso  (deo)  807, 3. 
Nemavia  85, 40.  783, 31.  786, 10. 
Nemesa  10, 1.  785, 29.   Nemesae  9, 45. 
Nemetacum  ao,  24.  806, 35. 
i\efi^zai  36, 6.  85, 37.  790, 5.  797, 42. 
Nemetes    40, 1.     65,  38.     Bb,  25,  36. 

Nifitttg  797, 44. 
Nemetocenna  10, 7.  40, 23.  797, 23. 
Nemetomartts  10, 7.  16  n.  2. 
Nemeton    801,  43.      rf/ifror    346,  41. 

vefitizov  36,6. 
-nemetum  85,36. 
Nepitacus  806, 24. 
Neptacus  806, 24. 
Nertgon  X  n.  1. 


NertcLgi  mem.  795, 15. 

iVerf 0-  68, 8. 

^"crtomanuÄ  16  n.  2. 

NeHomarus    10,11.    16  n.  2.    :^,39. 

40,19.  66,2. 
Nertonius  10, 12. 
iVertiLS  68, 8. 

Nervii  48, 18.  763, 28.  78:1 27. 
Nicco  66,9. 

A7cer  11,28.  778,35.  798  n. 
Nimidas  161,19. 
NiveUa  56, 46.  767, 7. 
Nivemum  774,29. 
iNTinaZ/a  56, 46. 
Nivigdla  56,46. 
Nivimagus  763, 14.  857, 4. 
Nivmum  56,  45.  785, 30;  cf.  ^or-««ii«n. 
Njromag^is  3, 18.  56, 44.   -Mromö^m 

20,9. 
yoovavtat  798,8. 
iYoma  47,41.  782,42.     Noreie  deae 

807,4. 
A'oricu«  21, 35,  36. 
Nousaniiae  34,9. 
Novesium     56, 38,  39.     785,  :W:    cf. 

Novigeniufn  56,40. 

iVcwiO-  56, 3a 

Koviodunum    48,4.    .56,;^    7fi^^3i\ 

857,4. 
Noviomagus    48,  14.    56,  38.   763, 30. 

857,4." 
Novius  763, 26. 
A'wcöa  57, 1. 
Nuomarus  16  n.  2. 


Obilonna  789,4. 


0. 


1r>^V(>;ffc  80(),  3.     Oßoxc  806, 17. 


INDICES   GRAMMATICAE   CELTICAK. 


129 


OccelUo  171,42. 

Oceüa  171,44. 

OceUio  171,44. 

Oc^lum  G5,39.  7f>G,  17- 

Gera  785,28. 

Ocrasia  785, 27. 

Octodurum  24, 31.  68, 14. 

(>doco8  222, 33. 

Ogtna  769,40. 

"Oy/Mio?  166,15.  769,40. 

Ogmtus  1, 16  et  n. 

Ogrigenus  103,36. 

Olbiorix  20  n.  2. 

(Äf /«m  783, 9. 

"Okiva  772,37. 

Offm«  763, 26. 

Oaoudius  790, 7.     Olloudio  34, 20. 

OUovico  40, 21. 

Ombexo  47,21.  785,15. 

Oppianicnos    38,(5.    222,31.    223,13. 

763, 16.  &>4, 5. 
Orcorffs  789,30,31. 
Orcynia  46,15;  cf.  'A^xvria. 
Ordovices  40, 17.  58, 32. 
(Jrgciia  797,25. 
Orgeiorix     20  n.  2.     40,  18.     58,  3:5. 

61,29.  797,23. 
Ormentiotiem  Ünvinm  798,26. 
Orohii  789,7;  cf.  ^raftwÄ. 
"'OQOJiti  789, 6. 
Orolaunnm  32, 39. 
^OQXiaywr  66, 1. 
Onwfti«  785, 42. 
08cara  779, 1. 


OsceUus  1^1, 12. 

Osismii  770, 16. 

'Oalofiioi  770,17. 

OtoctTZa  297,39.  767,24. 

O^oaö««  297,39.  767,24. 

!ÖTa<Jivo/  22,16.  789,29.  792,37. 

OvaQOQ  778,  a5. 

Ovaoliav  172, 9. 

OvTixxiq  790, 5. 

Ov<fif()a  778,41. 

OvtVtAAoi  767, 11. 

Ot'flaAx«  7<^,  40. 

Ovevvtxvioi  854,9. 

Ovevvixviov  859, 9. 

Ovevvoveg  VII,  17;  cf.  Vennonetes. 

Üvf()ytvTOQi^  78  n. ;  cf.  Vercingeiorioc. 

OvegyiAu:  11  n.  2. 

OveQyiovtog  11,1.  783,41. 

OVEQOVfjlßioVfl   UXQOV  789, 13. 

Ovl'QXQayoi  145, 19. 

Ovkzeatov  799, 7. 

OU^alla  126,7. 

Ovtßiaxoi  808,26. 

Or/AAorcos;  229,3.  763,41.  783,15. 

Ovivvooviov  784, 1. 

Ovioo^Ttov  798, 32. 

OvIcA;.«  47, 14.  126, 2.  767, 6. 

Ov^elkov  47, 14.  126, 2. 

iJvoXlfia  789,5. 

OvoXovvrioi  798, 38. 

OvoAdtts^  785, 5. 

Ovaov(iifi  78i),  12. 

(hilahis  789, 3. 


iWe.*J  3  n.  2. 
Parfüm  3, 15  et  n.  2. 
Fadusa  786,6. 
Paemani  30, 4.  773, 2. 
Pam//  65, 34.  82, 2().  785, 32. 
UcQiaoi  785,32. 
Parma  40,5. 
Patdiacus  807, 15. 
PatiJtmacti«  807, 12. 
Pausinna  :f2,4().  107,29.774,19. 
n.  6  b. 


P. 

Paimnnm  32,40.  107.29.  774, 19.  1053 

n.  6b. 
Peciau  784, 13. 
IkfiTitdov/M    15,10.    93,13.    317,41. 

IhfiTUöovKii  38,26. 
Pempedula  VI,  28.  66. 15. 
Pennansm  786, 11. 
Penmnus  deus  VI,  28.  85, 10. 
Penninum  jngnm  VI,  29.  85, 10. 
VOiü      Pentallum  nionast.  76<j.  41. 
Peppo  66,7. 


130 


VICTOR  TOÜRNEÜR, 


Perniciacttm  40,5. 

Fervinca  807, 42. 

Pervtncius  808, 1. 

Pervincus  40, 16.  66, 4.  807, 43. 

PeterUsca  808, 31. 

Petorritum    VI,  2a     12,5.     66,15. 

Petorrita  11,  29. 
Petovione  763, 39. 
Peirocorii  65, 35. 
Peiromanialum  766, 33.  866, 43. 
Peiromantidum  84,19. 
netovagla  36, 40.  38, 26.  317, 11. 
Petrucorim  30,  42. 
Petuaria  VI,  28. 
Picardus  790, 21. 
Pkrtarice  rhetoris  783, 34. 
Pictones  65,35. 
Tlixtoveg,  Utxtoviov  112^  16. 


Ptctontci«  772, 17. 

Pieporus  35,40. 
,    Pintaius  29, 40. 

PismuB  46, 40.  47, 30.  767, 19. 
I   Pixtüos  47, 28. 
,    Pl€umoxii  34,43.  40,7.  47,16.  65,41. 

Plinius  20, 11,  13. 

/Io/M;ra«<Joi;Aa  317,42:  cf.  UefiTthSotkn. 
'   Pompeiacus  807, 13. 

i7ovt>  770,4. 

Pontiu  784, 23,  24. 
!    Prisciaco  807,8. 

lVocf"Wa  767, 20. 

ProciUus  767, 19. 
:    Pronoea  40,11.  65,41.  782,41. 

ÜQOTifSovXu  317,42  et  n. 

Propiciacus  807, 13. 


Quoranda  790, 17. 


B. 


Rabarias  779, 31. 

Baconius  llSj  29. 

Ra<;comits  773, 29. 

Hadantia  798  n. 

IJacrfa  29, 19.  32, 21. 

//rtcfA  40, 34. 

Bngondonv  790, 17. 

P«r(J^'  29, 19. 

*^Paovtog  48,11. 

Masuco  806, 20. 

Uaiiatenms  vicus  797,4. 

Batishona  46, 33.  7a5, 3.  853, 17. 

Raudii  34, 25. 

Itauracus  32, 28. 

jRatirantim  32,28.  772,31. 

Haurica  806, 9. 

ieatinct  32,27.  40,2,34.  65,40.  71,35. 

806,8. 
Bavenna  15, 44.  48, 11.  774, 15. 
Ravidus  15, 44.  789, 39. 
Ravius  763,26.  774,16. 
Reburri  776,  43. 
Reita  11, 9.  17, 39,  40.  ()3, 16,  20. 


^Pedivtovivov  798,27. 

Redones  40,30;  cf.  Rhedanes. 

'PnSoveg  772, 17. 

Redsomarus  16  n.  2.  63  n.  78, 1. 

RegiUus  767, 16. 

Rtginca  807, 40. 

Reginum  136,24. 

Reüugenus  32,2. 

i^cw:  259,22.  762,2. 

/^ewi  40,33.  1067  11. 

ReniUlus  767, 16. 

Remisario  779,27. 

PewM«  17,36. 

Ressimams  16  n.  2. 

Retiatus  portus  797,4. 

Revessio    47,  2.      RecessioM   47. 2. 

763,38.  786,20. 
i2Ä€da  40, 29. 
Rhedones  11, 8.  40, 30. 
PÄ^rm«  17,35.  40,29. 
PÄO(ianM«   11,7  et  n.  1.  12,42-44 

13,5.  40,29.  63,16.  772,29. 
Riaciosco  808,41, 


IND1CE8   GRAMMATICAE   CELTICAE. 


i?d 


Bi'cina  772,35. 
^^Ptyoöo^ov  20  n.  2. 
Rigodiüum  40, 34. 
Bigodunum  20  n.  2. 
Bigoinagus  20  u.  2.  40, 34. 
Bionava  783,34. 
Riotamus  11  y  10. 
Riothimus  11, 9. 
Btotimuß  11, 10. 
^Piovaiaova  35,4. 
Biticim  800, 13. 
T^f'fisa  35,5. 
Biusaiium  35,5. 

Äi>  20,:38.  98,11).  853,35;  cf.  i^e/a«. 
Bix»hts  47, 17. 
Roafriti  76, 35. 
"PoßoyStoi  58,34.  81)0,2. 
Rodalca  808, 14. 
Äoiim«  30, 42. 

Roscaius  40,3:i  H6,H.  297,38.  767,18. 
998  n.  15. 


Roscius  998  n.  15. 

Roamerta  46, 36.  860, 3  et  n. 

Rosaontensi  798, 28. 

Rossofiio  798, 29. 

Rotomagus  40,39. 

KotK/o  762, 32. 

Äoiid««  34,37.  762,32. 

'^PoiHptava  76,41. 

^Povfplvo^  76, 43. 

Ruburri  manibns  779, 413. 

Rucinates  772,35. 

ÄM^wm  76, 40. 

Rugusci  808, 42. 

RumaneJyie  46,24. 

Ww/em*    14,2.    I."),  17.    40,33.    65,37. 

70,44.  772, 34  et  n.  773,21. 
Rutupiae  14, 8.  40, 35.  65, 36.  79(),  15. 
Rutupina  14,7. 
Rutupinus  ager  796, 16. 


Sabaria  779,28. 

Saftaudti«  790, 13. 

SabidtMS  789,40. 

;5o?w«  46, 29.  779, 29.  789, 40. 

Sabrina     VT,  37.     112,  IK).     778,4:3. 

779, 29. 
Sabtdlm  767,26. 
Sagram ni  92, 38. 
Sagum  63,25. 
SaäuUiiiS  29,36. 
6^otos/i*  47, 2.  78(>,  16. 
Safetio   122,  33.       Saletione  70)3,  37. 

797, 2(). 
Saliso  122,  a3.  785,32. 
5a/ri««  122, 32.  785, 38. 
Samara  779,2. 
Samarobrica  779, 4.  806, 17. 
Samulocems  766,7. 
Sanadis  789,31. 
Sonf  o«€«  40, 15.  772, 16,  39. 
Saniotii  11%  39. 

tkvnionicm  112, 17.     Santonico  13,  4. 
2'e!'>Tor/ot  772,42. 
Saogotina  774,21;  cf.  Sa'iiconna. 


8. 

l'tmava  772, 31. 

Sapaudia  a%  36.  161,3.  790,12;  cf. 

Sapaudus  161, 3.  790, 13. 

Sapo  161, 2,  6. 
I    Sapplia  766, 11. 

Sappliu»  766, 11. 

iSarärt«  3, 18.  15, 44.  783, 35. 
i    Sarodo  (in  loco)  789,43. 

Sartmetes  VII,  16. 

Sasaiiu  29,40. 
'    Sasramus  46,  ^K). 

Sasranus  778, 44. 
I    Saiicanna    161,35.  774,21;    cf.  iSao- 
gonna. 

SaufeUus  76, 44. 

ÄcoWis  46, 38.  65, 43. 

Scandia  X  n.  1. 
'    ^xaQaßavria  798, 16. 
:'    Scarpmma  46, 38.  774, 22. 
:    Xxoßiijv  Vn,ll.  296,37. 
,    Scordisci  66, 6.  808, 26. 
,    ScöU  151,30.  171,40. 
,    Scotti  151,29.  171,40. 


l: 


VICTOR   TOURNEUK, 


^xovßov).ovß  76(>,  26. 

Seanescum  (ad  villam)  808,24. 

Secusiani  145,38. 

Secusses  145,38. 

Sedatia  797, 9. 

Sedaüamtm  807,14. 

Sedatnis  797, 9. 

Sedato  (deo)  796, 35. 

Sedudi  774, 2. 

Seduni  46, 2d.  58,21.  774,2. 

^tyuvximv  ki/aijv  798, 12. 

Segeia  783,5. 

:^eyrita  782, 42. 

Segeste  799, 8. 

/SV«  766, 8. 

Segni  773  ii.  2. 

Segobodium  763,34. 

l'6yofxa(}og  222,31.  763,17. 

Segoniarus  16  n.  2.     Segoman'  223, 

Segomo  772, 12.    Segomoni  772, 9. 

Segontiaci  58,  ÄJ.     763,  39.     798, 

806,25. 
Segorigenses  20  n.  2. 
Segovax  58,23. 
Segovellauni  774,  9. 
Segovia  784,3. 
Segovii  784, 2. 
SegtmUaci  763, 40. 
Seguniiaco  798,39. 
Segusiani  58, 23. 
Segusiam  783, 33. 
Segusw  145,37 
Segusierone  799, 12. 
Seüsevus  'i2, 2, 

2:f;.>w*ff/.  VI,  38.  122,45.  784,2. 
Sematus  796,34. 

Sembedo  112, 13.    Sembedonis  789, 
Senaparia  779,30. 
SefiecUiis  799, 17. 
Senicco  785, 13.  807, 27. 
Seniscum  808, 38. 
S&nixonis  fil.  47, 20.  785, 13. 
StnuißmUm  \A\  n.  3. 
^eiioniäo/tut  7tB,  19. 
.ScnoM/»«  9,42.  46,29.  49,16.  771  n 

772, 16. 
Stniia  785,  36. 
^toiaxti;  806,4. 


.Sf(?MaMa  764, 12.  772,29. 

Sequant  764, 12. 

2:eo7iQov€vg  46,29.  52  n.  1.  778,44. 

Setuboggim  58,40. 

Setupokios  229,4. 

S/c/ia  766, 18. 

Sidonieia  47,41.  783,8. 

SidoMus  20, 13, 14, 37.  772, 40. 

Sigambri  14  n.  2. 

Sigovesus    46,81.    763,19.    79.)J8 

856,22. 
Sigusiavi  785, 44. 
Sigiisium  785,43. 
%Ms/o  785,44. 

-srJm*'  20.:i2. 

-S^i^o  20,8,32, 

-?/fM^  20,32. 

Äf7f/ w  784, 25,  28,  :)0. 
13.      .SfWowe  76:),  33.  772, 10. 

'    Sirona  77,35.  773,1. 
35.      Sissima  770,  6. 

Sitdiu  784, 22. 

,SV(Äi«  784,22. 

Siebt  nus  111  j  15. 

Smerius  860  d.;  cf.  Smertits- 

^IxtQxai  46, 35.  860  n. 
;    ^ߥ(iTOfiag€t  16  n.  2. 
!    iS>«erfwlffanc«  88,23. 
.    Smertulitunm  40, 8.  46,  35.  860  n. 
I    Soiio  31, 1.  783, 18. 

Soio  783, 17, 

Sotns  783, 17. 
I    Solerciaco  in  808,9. 

.^ofirrcMj^  808, 10. 
j    SoUmara  16  n.  2.  80(),  4;^. 

Solimariaca  16  n.  2. 
37.      Sohmutiiifum  806,41. 

.So/?inY?ni*'  16  n.  2.  806,41. 

SoUins  40,21. 

Solovettius  66, 8.  808, 10. 

Solumarus  16  n.  2. 

S^^rt/üt/uiiitm  58,30. 

SonHüf'  7G7  19. 

A^osm  346,  41 . 

Sosio  346, 42. 

^ovÖtjza  oQfi  798,1. 

^Lovdixa  o(ßff  798,1. 

Spm^nacum  46,37. 


INDICE8   GRAMMATICAE   CELTICAE. 


133 


Sparuais  806, 19. 

Spumarus  16  n.  2. 

Siahatiom  im,  36.  797, 12. 

Stahulam  32, 33, 

Stanacum  46,37.  65, 4vJ. 

Stiriate  46, 37.  797, 3. 

l^ovxxtci  46,38. 

Siiiccia  7f>3, 26. 

Su-  14, 14.  122, 36.  859, 36. 

Suanetes\l,'M.  42,42.  124,8.  a')9,37. 

8()3, 26. 
.SwaÄ-a  14, 15.  859, 37. 
Sucaria  14, 14. 

Sncan4sU,lb.  93,31.  122,36.  859,37. 
Swleta  49, 16.     2^oi;rf??T«  798 1. 
Su€ssione8\LU.  10,10.  14,14.49,21. 

122, 36.  859, 37. 


Sugcido  35, 1.  766, 38. 
Suleviabus  783,39. 
Sulevis  783, 38. 
Sulmae  783, 41. 
Sumlocentia  40,24.  7()6, 6. 
Sumelocenne  766,7. 
Sumdonius  766, 7.  773, 30. 
Sunducca  807, 30. 
Sunoiva  30,42. 
6'imuct  806, 19. 
Suohnedo  772, 12. 
Aura  24, 2, 21. 
Surintis  24  n.  2. 
Suronttum  24  n.  2.  798, 33. 
Swms  24  n.  2. 


T. 


Tagassx  fil.  786, 19. 

Tcutakot  766,  15. 

Talisius  786,  7. 

ra/iii>i>e  78:J,  13. 

Ta/iFia  ISil  1. 

Tamesa  786, 6. 

Tamcsis  7H5, 29. 

Tammoniu.^  773,  30. 

Tanoialiknoi   30,39.    38,6.    225,41. 

854,  6 ;  cf.  Daunotalikuoi. 
TanoUdos  222, :«. 
yVirrtms  3,14.  81,33.  233,18.  772,29. 

778, 12. 
Taranou  234. 25. 
Taranucno  deo  234,  24.  854,  S. 
Taranuco  deo  854,  9. 
Tarbeisonios  763,  25. 
TarbeUinos  222, 32. 
Taif(iri).o6a'&iov  77,16.  797,38. 
Tui}ßoTa(idiiov  797,39. 
7'arÄ;/to  772, 22. 
Jarcios  77,  19. 
Tardoslot ios  77, 21 . 
Tarnantone  798, 17. 
7*ar«/s  798,17. 
'i'«(>odoi;voj'  854,2. 
Tcci)OvtÖovfji  789,  34. 
Taruessedutn  789,  32. 


7'an'os  54, 14.  222, 32.  783, 26. 
Tasgetim    4<),  39.     47,  29.     58,  33. 

797, 24. 
Tasinemetum  10, 6. 
Taunucus  32, 26. 
Taunus  32,26. 

Taun'sei  32, 32.  66, 6.  808, 26. 
TavQOvx  806, 18. 
Tausiriacum  119, 12. 
"^Tausin'us  779, 13. 
TaMs/M.s  32, 27.  763. 27.  779, 2:5. 
Ta^yaixiov  41,21. 
Taximagulus     4  u.     47,  12.     102,  3. 

136,26.  766,24. 
Tectosagi  3, 19.  63, 26. 
Teddiathis  11, 31.  797, 14. 
Teädignius  77,31. 
TeUa,  TeUas  784, 14, 15. 
Tellau  pagus  784, 14, 15. 
Tenedon  87, 18.  254, 35.  789,  36. 
Tergeste  799, 8. 
Terniscus  808, 36. 
Tmianna  764, 11.  774, 13. 
Tessignius  77,35. 
Teteus  69, 13. 
Tettaeus  69, 13. 
Tetumus  770, 10. 
Teuriscus  808, 36. 


134 


VICTOR  TOURNEÜR, 


Teutugonus  795,  17. 
Teutalus  34, 42.  76(),  13. 
Teutätes  15,43.  34,41.  797,37. 
Teutobodt'aci  22,11.  34,42.  763,34. 
Tmitomatm  4, 23   34, 42.  35, 7.  65, 36. 

Tmtomati  29,20. 
Teutontus  772, 40. 
Thartoiitis  fil.  77, 8. 
^t^/Mor   47,17.    77,25.    126,11;    cf. 

Sh^lfJLOV. 

&<5va  77, 24. 
Thtde  X,  n.  1. 
Tiberiacum  806, 38. 

Tigernefisc  774,30. 

Tigemum  774, 30, 38. 

Ttgnrim  13Ü,25.  774,37. 

Tie^rmii«  pugos  86, 2. 

J{?7iat^u4  783,  BTi- 

Tincontium  798, 33. 

Tmneiione  763, 37.  797, 26. 

r»<u«a  767,29. 

Tüvüus  167, 27. 

2V<um«i  Vn,  11.  296,  38. 

Toßiog  90,42. 

Tobius  763, 26. 

ro^ia  141,11;  cf.  Toghis. 

Togirix  20  n.  2.  141, 11. 

TogüUis  141, 11.  797, 30. 

Tügim  141,11. 

Toj^^Diifj-rjc  141,12. 

Toisobis  789, 6. 

ToXaoxa  ywgiov  799,1,10. 

Tolbtacum  58, 28. 

Tolisiobogi  48, 3.  145, 5. 

Tütkitibogii  145:  5. 

röÄiöT0j3fd;^/t»i  48,3. 

Tolistoboii  48, 2.  145,  4.  799, 10. 

Tclom  786, 8, 

Tolumnius  773, 9. 

ToovTiOv?  34, 22.  763, 33.  805, 45. 

Toscarias  779,31. 

TovhQoßiq  789, 6. 

Twv}'evol  34, 6. 

Tourenus  34, 9. 

Toi;(>omr^  772, 17. 

Toutelae  34, 15. 

JoM^m  34, 14.  764, 14. 


Toutaius  764, 14.  767, 19.    Toutmifil 

34,16. 
ToitUonis  798, 18. 
Toutiorix  34,14.  764,14.     Toutiorigi 

20  D.2. 
Toutissicnos    34,23.    38,6.    222.  :t2. 

223.13.  763,13.  aU6. 
Toutim  M,  23- 

7'*^Mf 0  29, 30,    Totäonis  34, 15. 

Töttto  34, 13, 14,  28,  a5.  35, 7. 

Tragisa  770,2. 

Tragisamo  770,2;  cf.  Trigtsa. 

Tragus  36, 43. 

TraieciuB  156  n. 

'Immutfassi  786, 19. 

Tmrontis  77  9;  cf.  Thartontis. 

TnbeJlianm  773. 20. 

rrecua^e*  8*37  16. 

TrÄ?crt  40,11.  65,41. 

Trevfricae  17,36. 

Trn-idon  17  :'^^>,  789, 42. 

7Vft^>  17  :4iL 

Tri  651,31.  867,13. 

Jnftoci'  867, 15. 

TricasUni  867, 15. 

Trfcasses  47, 1. 

rrtco^amiM  4,5. 

TrtcoKt  867, 15. 

Tricorium  867,15. 

THgisamo  110, 1. 

TgifioQxiaia    38,40.    66,4.    785,36. 

867. 14. 

TrinoranUs  798,9.  867,13. 

Tipiuff^TiWv  8*17, 14. 

Triulaiti  867, 14. 

Triumus  770, 10. 

Troetni  7GÜ,  41;  cf.  Trogmi. 

Trogimara  16  n.  2. 

Trogimarus  16  n.  2. 

Tro^mi  22, 31.  1056  n.  39a. 

Tro^u«  23,31.  823,14.  1056  n.39a. 

Trmxeiet  :J4,  Iti- 

Troucaiius  34, 17. 

TrouciUus  767, 19. 

TrM^iibio«     38,6.     222,32.    223,  W. 

763,16.  854,6. 
Tu^jmottu«  16  n.  3. 
Tulingi  22, 17.  795,  29. 


INDTCES  ORAMMATICAE   CELTICAE. 


135 


Tungri  778, 41. 

Turaius  29, 40. 

Turecuynicum  806,7. 

Turecum  31, 35.  806, 6. 

Tumacum  806, 34. 

Tumtis  806, 35. 

Turmies  14, 10.  65, 36.  772, 16. 


Ttäatione  763,36.  797,13. 

Tutia  34,28. 

Tutius  34, 28. 

TMto  34,28. 

Tutus  34, 28. 

2V/an(7i  22. 17. 

Tylangn  795, 29. 


ü. 


UalUu  784,23. 
^;^fewc»  808,27. 
rc?iefe  235, 4. 
Uaietin  763, 11. 
Ucumm  770, 11. 
Ugemum  774,29. 
Ulboconaius  29, 40. 
Vlohoxis  47, 22.  785, 16. 
Ulohoxsis  47,22.  785,16. 
rV6/>ii«  806, 9. 
Urhigenus  pagus  806,9. 


Urogenonertus  10,  12. 
6>unm  808,5. 
(/nisa  785,  3a 
r7«i)e/e«  Vn,  14.  291, 7. 
r/iwpi  vn,  15. 
Usipü  vn,  15. 
Ussubium  789, 12, 
(/ttopfticertse  in  pago  807,37. 
Uxacona  47, 13. 

r?j4?Wodwmm  34,29,35.  47,12.  126,2. 
767, 12. 


Y. 


Vacalü  3,20.  46,22.   119,22.  766,14; 

cf.  Vachalis,  Vahalis. 
Vacalus  119,21. 
VachaUs  3, 20.  46, 22. 
Vadnaios  29, 40. 
Vahalis  46,21.  48,7.  119,21. 
Fafe<*acM5  806, 25. 
Vcdgasmaierus  29,39. 
Vapincum  807,40. 
VaridUus  1^1,  24. 
VanwiM«  785,42. 
Fcwaßi«  48, 9.  120, 17 
Vasatica  17,  36. 
Fa«to  763,33. 
Yassus  48, 9.  120, 17 
Vassorix  20  u.  2. 
Veccati  fil.  66, 10. 
Kect«  66, 3. 

Vecturianea  779, 35.  828, 39. 
Vecturius  779,34.  780,2.  828,38.  Vec- 

iurium  156, 15. 
Vedastes  779,3. 
VeiagenuB  31,40. 
Tei/ro  32,2. 


Fe/atim  774, 8. 

Fe?cia  783, 1. 

Vdiocasses  48, 7.  77, 39.  763, 31. 

[KJc^oca^*  77,37. 

VeUauno  87,25. 

Veüaunodvmum   32,34.    40,21.    48,7. 

87,25.  774,9. 
'veüaunus  33,1.  40,21. 
Vdiava  783, 34. 
Feßat?»  33, 1.  48, 7.  783, 29. 
Vellamim  783,33. 
Venaxomodurtim     47,  13.     770,   10. 

880,  3. 
Venduscino  in  pago  808,22. 
ye«c//i:  48, 7.  767, 10 
Kencfi    48,7.    53,22.    65,38.    85,37. 

797,22. 
Venomietes  VU,  16.  291,7;  cf.  Orn- 

vovtq. 
Venostes  799,11. 
Fenu/eiM«  766, 29. 
Venusca  808, 44. 
FenuWu«  785,42. 
Venutius  797, 35. 


13() 


VICTOR   TOÜIWEÜK, 


Ver-    78  n.    87,40.    130,37.     176,39. 

192, 6.  «)9, 38.  896, 3. 
Veragri  17,11.  «59,38. 
VeraUo  766, 44. 
Veraymiolus  17,  42. 
Verannius  17, 42.  774, 14. 
Veraims  7!*7, 10. 
Verbeia  dea  58, 29.  783, 6. 
F(rf!»ii?€'»tr/g  48,8.  136,20. 
Vmaim  29-  40- 
y#reaÄfliV*fe««t*^  32, 34.  40, 4.  87, 26. 

774,9.  859,9. 
VerceUae  767, 10. 
Vtrcmydmij-  V  11,22.  20, 2.  40, 4.  48,7. 

78  D.  im,  3B.  177, 1.  797, 23.  a53, 15. 

859,39;  cf.  OvtQy^vtoQt^. 
Vercobius  40, 44.  860, 1. 
Vfrcomböpm    40,4.    48,4.    860,1. 

866,20. 
Vercumbogi  fil.  58, 40. 
Vercundnris  859,40. 
Vereduna  24, 19. 

Vergiliae  stellae  11  n.  2;  cf.  OvsQyikia, 
Vergilim  86,4.  76(>,20;  cf.  Virgilius. 
Vergobretus    10,8.     11  n.  2.    61,31. 

70, 45.  85, 11.  796, 26.  857, 3.  866, 10. 
Veriugodumnus  47,36.  114,35.  860,1. 
Verlucton  859, 40. 

Vernemetis  10, 1, 4.  797, 21.  859, 40. 
Vememeton  130,38.  859,40. 
Vernemetum  VD,  23.  10, 6.  40, 3.  177, 1. 

853,10. 
VfrmdHhrmi    40,5.    136  n,    1(56,25. 

778.41   l*y77n. 
1  Vrü m ü nditi  764 , 5. 
Vtr&na  17  42.  19,41.  22,1,2.  773,24. 
Vertncomacfm  770, 8.  a59, 40.  880, 3. 
VaiHjemuH  VH,2:{.  130,41.  133,3a 
VerUico  773, 9. 
VertiscHS  808,26. 

Vertoconiocori  770, 9 ;  cf .  Dacoma. 
VeHraga  119,23. 
T'ertra^t«  Yn,22.  3,17.  4,24.  36,43. 

119,23.  145,17.  859,40. 
Vertraha  119,22;  cf.  Veriraga. 
Vertumnus  773,9. 
Verucloetius  48, 8.  (J5, 42.  7f>6, 29. 
Vendae  im,  23. 


Fe«aflrw8  795, 18. 

Veregm  795, 19. 

Vesogus  795, 19. 

F^«on<t  deo  807, 3. 

VenoHtiim;<  4,6. 

l>.^(ji^f/rj    46,  31.    795,  18.    798, 3:i. 

VemHUom  763,38. 
TWwMKa  774,23. 
FesMmiict  774, 24. 
Vetomanis  773, 14. 
VeUixis  m,  8. 
r/7>enn*  20, 8. 
FidiMS  808,27. 
r/6«wiia  774,24. 
Victisirana  150,41.  772,31. 
Vidimadiis  137,  5. 
KfVft/-  762, 27. 
r«iua  764, 4. 
Vidtibinm  789, 11. 
Viducasses  12,7.  47,1.  53,2«>.  763,14. 

764,4. 
Vientia  11, 26.  774, 15. 
Vimvia  784, 17. 
>7mnau  784, 17,  la 
Vinastes  799  3;  cf.  Vitastoi. 
Vincella  767, 9. 
Vind<iluco  772, 13. 
Vinddici  766,17.  806.14. 
FtmfeijCM«  766, 17. 
Fiiuierfa  779, 10. 
Vifuhsca  808, 23. 
yhxdilim  766,21. 
VViu/*7/a  767, 22. 
Vhidobona     40,15.     46, 3:i    :»:i/Jl. 

M,  li>*  Ö57  c>. 
riWowi»^«  64, 16. 
Vindomum  T7lX8. 
Vindona  773/-- 
VindoniMa^i,   5.  47,2.  :>3.21.  .'jS-Xi 

Ü4,16.  im,2\. 

Vindmiim  773,3. 

K/WorotCMS  30,43. 

Vinovia  784, 1. 

Fio^cewÄ»  808,  la 

VipeUis  767, 11. 

Virdomarus  3  n.  1.  16, 1  et  n.  1.  iTUiö- 

858,39. 
Vi'rdumarus  858, 39. 


INDICES   GRAMMATICAE   CELTICAE. 


137 


Virffüius  11,29.  86,4.  766,20. 
Viiidomarus  16  n.  2.  48, 8. 
Viridorix  48, 8. 
Viromandui  880, 1. 
Viromanus  16  n.  2.  773, 13. 
ViroBontia  798,34. 
Virunum  774,2. 
Visceüis  767, 11. 
Ftsucit«  806, 21. 
Vüudurum  24,31.  795,33. 
Viturgia  795,  32. 
Fit?a«(««  799,  a 
Vartsca  20,8.  808,27. 
Vtvisci  48, 9. 
Viviscum  808,  29. 
Ftrtsct«  56,2. 
Vocario  779, 29. 
Focales  65, 39. 
Voccio  66, 9.  171,  42. 
Vodus  171,42. 
Focami«  773, 29. 
Vocontii  48, 9.  798, 30. 


VocunUa  12, 45. 

Fo(i^onacum  58, 22.  853, 13. 

Vogasus  795, 24. 

Fo^Mua  795,20,24.  Vogesi  9,41.  Vogeso 

807,4. 
Volcae  40,13.  48,8.  53,28.  66,3.  68,9. 

130,30. 
Volcatius  40,13.  53,28.  66,3.  68,10. 

130,29.  797,7. 
Vulcattus  797. 7. 
Volusenus  786, 1. 
Fo?f4«i  12,41.  785,45. 
Fo/Ma*antis    10,46.    13,14.    773,20, 

786,1. 
Volusius  10,46.  13,14.  786,1. 
Vosagtis  795,21—22;  cf.  Wosagus. 
Vosavia  783, 31. 
Vosegus  48,9.  795,21. 
Vosogus  795, 22. 
Vosseno  772, 32. 
Foturi  779, 22.  780,2. 
Vulcaiius  797, 7. 


Warinna  784, 15. 
TFarocÄu«  78,8.  87,28. 
TFar^tpio  796, 15. 


w. 


Wartimpa  796, 17. 

Wümau  784, 18. 

>Fo«a^M«  795, 22 ;  cf.  Vosagus, 


Y. 


Ysarnodorum  774,32;  cf.  Isamodorum. 


Axohiv  f.  coli.  Lexikographie  III. 


10 


THE  SOURCES 
OF  SOME  MIDDLE-IRISH  GLOSSARIES. 


The  importance  of  tracing  the  various  coUections  of  glosses 
to  the  texts  from  which  their  lemmata  were  originally  taken 
has  often  been  insisted  on,  but  little  has  hitherto  been  done  in 
this  direction.  I  propose  in  this  paper  to  deal  in  the  first  place 
with  the  numerous  glossaries  and  isolated  glosses  scattered 
throughout  the  pages  of  the  manuscript  best  known  by  its 
former  designation  as  H.  3.  18,  in  the  library  of  Trinity  College. 

We  can  distinguish  several  successive  stages  in  the  manu- 
facture  of  Irish  glossaries.  The  first  stage  was  to  extract  from  a 
given  text  the  phrase  or  sentence  in  which  a  lemma  with  an 
interlinear  or  marginal  gloss  was  found,  and  to  put  these  phrases 
together  in  the  Order  in  which  they  follow  in  the  text  Such 
are  the  glossed  extracts  from  the  Tripartite  Life  of  S.  Patrick 
printed  by  Stokes  in  Archiv  III,  pp.  8  ff.  from  pp.  520—528  of 
our  codex.  They  are  preceded  on  pp.  519—520  by  glossed 
extracts  from  üraicept  na  nEces\  and  foUowed  by  a  large  set 
of  glosses  from  Togail  Bruidne  Da  Derga  (pp.  528 — 533).  The 
importance  of  these  latter  is  however  extremely  small.  Those 
of  any  value  have  been  quoted  by  Stokes  in  the  Glossary  of  his 
edition  in  Revue  Celtique  XXn. 

With  the  glosses  on  pp.  533—537  I  shall  deal  below. 
Pp.  538 — 541  are  made  up  of  a  different  vellum,  and  show  a 
different  band.  They  contain  first  a  set  of  glosses  on  the  Jö« 
Bö  Cualngi,  beginning  imperfectly:  [ol]däs  ela  n6  fännall  i 
fännall  .i.  smal  eala  ic  snäm  (LU.  62  b  6).  f oichlid  in  f er  ele  i 
frithoil  (ib.  10).  Füachaill  a  ainm  .i.  ar  a  glica  (ib.  11)  *«• 
Then  on  p.  539,  under  the  heading:  Incipit  din  Tecusc  Big 
budesta,  we  have  a  number  of  glosses  on  the  *  Instructions  of 


i 


Cormac*,  begimiing:  argrinn  {A.  tabadi)  goit  (LL.  343  a  54). 
airiti  (x  aentugud)  däla  (343  c 23).  turchomrac  ,i  tinol  (348  b  34). 
fosmaltaib  .i.  caithem  (ib.  14).    fottaib  .i.  acra  (ib.  19)  &c. 

On  pp.  596  a  ^  596  b   we  find  a  few  extracts  and  glosses 
from  Tückmarc  Eniire]  on  pp,  596b  —  601  a  large  number  from 

»Cath  Catharda.  These  are  followed  by  sets  of  glosses  from 
JBrislech  Mör  Maige  Murlhcmne  (pp.  601—603);  and  from  Cophur 
in  da  nmccidoj  printed  by  Wiodiscli,  Irische  Texte  III,  p.  276. 
The  latter  afford  an  example  ol  the  second  stage  in  the  pre* 
paration  of  glossaries,  when  the  lemma  with  the  gloss  was  taken 
ont  of  the  coDtext  and  placed  at  the  head*  followed  by  the 
quotation  introduced  by  such  plirases  as  t4t  estj  ui  dixitj  amal 
ata,  nnml  adeir,  ocus  deisfulreckt  air.  We  find  the  same  arrange- 
ment  in  the  following  gronps  of  glosses  from  Tdin  B6  Flidais 
603),  printed  by  Windisch,  Irisehe  Texte  II,  p.  254,  Tdin  B6 
rdkh  (p,  604  a),  Gmemain  Conchubhalr  (p,  604b),  Tochmarc 
idlne  (p.  605a),  Fled  Brkne  (p.  607a).  The  glosses  frora  Cath 
inda  (p.  609)  are  almost  thronghout  giyen^  without  the  quo- 
OBS:  ciudiain  .i.  bas,  a  Cath  Crinda  sin.  eath  .i.  fagail 
[ejadh  .i,  dighaltus.  nenaisc  ,i.  cengal  dii'  X  talam,  arra 
i  luach.  tucht  .i.  cruth  n6  togaidhi  nfy  caemda.  tongadh  i. 
fellflrf.  foidmen  J.  foäerti  no  obann  no  solani  no  glic  no  ger. 
torba  .1.  buigin,  fet  .1.  feg  no  ciiniang.  curadh  ,1  dagl^ech. 
forollscadh  .1  rocniredh,  anin7  ata: 


^wacLt 


Bnar  Muinaii  ein  balle      pudar  buan  la  suuide 
forollscad  ior  ratha      comdar  datha  duibhe. 
J.  siiglij  B.mal  ata: 

Linpaiti  'na  ngabhlaib      fri  siilaite  snilbiiir 
rotagan  bracht  maUglan      iü  lacht  rotasiirmait. 


None  of  these  words  occur  in  the  Version  printed  liy  O'Grady, 
ihm  Gadelica  1,  p.  319—326. 

On  p.  610  we  next  have  glossed  extracts  from  Coirc  Erma, 

•giniiing:  Asin  Caire  Eaima  in  bec  sin.    Cair  cisl/>  fodla  imid- 

ui  ü\t  .L  ijnpois  6  forsin  hibrow.    Ni  Hansa.    Eolehaire  .i.  ima 

7  cuma  .1  a  ndiaigh  däine  7  br6n  iar  fuchacht  7  ailithre  ar 

)ia  .1.  ar  met  a  cinaid  7  rl 

The  next  set  of  glosses  is  evidentlj  taken  from  a  versified 
nn§enchas  of  Sliab  Mk    The  begiiuiing  is: 


m 


140  KUNO   METER, 

slabra  .i.  coibche,  amaZ  atA  i  n-adbwr  Sleibhe  Mw: 

Ba  saer  bar  sluaig  co  saine      Caemgein  cwraidh  congne 
0  fuair  Miscen  degail  d6      sserdruim  Senaig  'na  slaibra 

Cf.  The  Rennes  Dindsenchas,  ed.  Stokes,  §  51. 

From  p.  610b — 616b  we  have  a  glossary  to  the  Amra 
Coluim  Chille,  foUowed  by  one  on  Feiire  Oenguso  (pp.  616b  to 
622  b)  printed  in  Stokes'  Three  Irish  Glossaries,  pp.  125 — 140. 

Now  foUows  an  example  of  the  third  and  last  stage  in  the 
preparation  of  glossaries,  when  the  lemmata  are  arranged  under 
the  letters  of  the  aiphabet.  From  this  to  the  strictly  alpha- 
betical  arrangement  of  such  glossaries  as  O'Clery's  is  bat 
one  Step. 

But  the  lemmata  are  sometimes  carelessly  extracted  as 
e.  g.  when  the  flrst  word  of  a  phrase  is  taken  instead  of  the 
glossed  word.  Thus  on  p.  51  under  A  we  find  the  verse  aneol 
dibh  senchüs  cach  tuir  .?.  cach  denuim,  a  quotation  which  should 
have  been  put  under  T.  Or,  worse  still,  ib.  aricht  (=  i  rieht) 
samhuisce  macile  .i.  girre,  a  quotation  from  the  Immacallam  na 
Morrigna  fri  Coinculaind,  Lü.  77a7  (KCl,  p.  46, 1).  Again, 
under  D  (p.  416)  we  find:  dia  tomna  iasc  d.  dia  thi  (from  TBC, 
LU.  67a25),  and  under  T:  iair  liom-sa  61  ^i  co  nderais  .i.  co 
rodi[g]la  (LU.  20  b  5). 

Mistakes  of  all  kinds,  misinterpretations,  careless  transcribing 
such  as  mistaking  one  letter  for  another,  wrong  extensions  of 
contractions  &c.  abound  in  these  glossaries.  On  p.  411  we  have 
aingoisti  .?.  cairdes  Crist  Here  aingoisti  is  miswritten  for  am- 
goisii  i.  e.  am  goistibe,  evidently  from  the  following  verse  in  the 
'^Battle  of  Mag  Räth',  p.  134: 

Am  goistibe  fa  d6  de, 
am  ailtre  ocus  am  aide 
*I  am  doubly  his  gossip, 
I  am  (his)  fosterer  and  tutor.' 

But  even  where  a  gloss  has  been  correctly  handed  down  it  oftea 
contains  mere  guesswork.  A  frequent  practice  was  to  explaiB 
an  obscure  old  word  by  one  following  immediately  afterwards 
in  the  text.  Thus  when  on  p.  6V2  cuthal  is  explained  hyÜaiAi 
we  hesitate  to  accept  this  Interpretation  on  finding  that  ilmH 
occurs   in   the  extract  quoted:  diam  mthal  craide  Üaith  (also  ül 


80ÜBCE8  OF  SOBfE  MIDDLE-IBI8H  GL088ABIE8.  141 

O'Mulconry  268).  The  same  applies  to  the  following  gloss  on 
p.  467:  cuird  .i.  cathir,  ut  est:  do  chum  chathir  (leg.  rochum 
cathraig)  cröda  in  cuird,  and  to  another  on  pp.  467  and  534: 
dinibh  A,  dirim,  ut  est:  tuirmem  teglach  'na  tolaib.  tighi  Temra 
do  dinih.    ise  seo  a  n-drim  fir.    coeca  ar  müi  do  müib. 

In  the  same  way  the  gloss  medb  ,i.  serb  in  O'Mulc.  815  is 
a  mere  guess  arising  out  of  lind  serb  in  the  following  line  of 
the  quatrain  quoted. 

The  imperfect  understanding  of  the  context  on  the  part  of 
the  glossators  has  often  led  to  curious  mistakes.  On  p.  468  we 
have  the  gloss  dltoir  .i.  corp,  fortunately  accompanied  by  a 
quotation  which  we  can  verify.  It  is  a  reference  to  Saltair  na 
Rann  1.  2144: 

rosernsat  sreith  co  süairc  sein,    'macüairt  imm  altöir  nÄdaim. 

Here  the  glossator  has  strangely  misunderstood  the  poet.  *Adam's 
altar'  is  to  be  taken  in  its  literal  sense  as  the  altar  built  by 
Adam  at  which  he  was  used  to  sacrifice  and  worship. 

On  pp.  623  a — 638  b  we  have  a  large  number  of  glosses, 
beginning  with  A-words  and  ending  with  words  commencing 
with  T.  They  are  from  the  coUection  called  Düil  Dromma  Ceta 
which  was  printed  by  Stokes  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Philo- 
logical  Society  for  1859  from  another  copy  on  pp.  63  ff.  in  the 
same  manuscript.  >) 

But  there  are  several  among  them  which  do  not  seem  to 
have  been  printed  before,  such  as:  domchladh  .i.  dorus  nö  sinis- 
dir,  ut  est: 

Cid   imdha   ar  thech  ndiabhail  dorncÄTad.     iadhadf  neacli  fa 

dorcha  a  dhortiÄ. 

Others  again  are  culled  from  the  Laws  such  as  the  following 
section,  beginning  on  p.  631a  and  ending  on  p.  632b:  A  meic 
arafesar  cenw  rig  for  aitheach  7  cenn  aithig  for  righ  .i.  pennait 
do  Dia  7  eric  do  duine  &c. 

On  p.  638  c,  under  the  title  Eitged  so  sis,  there  foUows  a 
group  of  glosses  on  a  legal  text  not  contained  in  the  published 
Laws.    The  first  item  is: 


>)  There  is  a  third  copy  of  the  Jhiil  Dromma  Ceta  in  Egerton  1782, 


142 


KUNO  METER, 


fonnaidh  .i.  clss,  ut  est:  imsciiicbe  brefh  fonnaidh  j.  h 
scuichthius  in  bretlieiimus  uainn  Ire  fonnaid  .L  tria  chisiblL 

This  collect  ion  eiids  on  p,  654  K 

Lastly,  011  p,  663  we  find  auother  set  of  glosses  withoü 
quotationsj  beginning:  eadh  X  dligbeacL    seag  .i,  rom    snth 
lacht  &c. 

I  Bow  turn  to  various  groups  of  glosses  in  other  portioB 
of   the   nianwscript,   the  sources  of   which  I  have  succeded  in'' 
tracing, 

On  p.  407,  and  again  on  p.  533,  we  have  a  set  of  etymo- 
logiea!  and  explanatory  glosses  beginning: 

Temair  a  neibo  graeco  temoria  quod  latine  interpretatar 
conspicio  Yiuius  opidi  qiiod  Temoriam  uocamus.  C6ic  anmanna 
Temhracb  andso  .i.  Temair  i.  o  Thea  ingin  Lnighdech  7  Druim 
Ca  in  0  Chain  niac  Fiach^cA  Cennfindän  7  Liatli  Druim  0  Liath 
mac  Laigne  Ijetbanglais  7  Cathair  Chroinn  0  Cruind  ingin  Alloid 
7  Druim  nDeiscin.  Ofamh  i.  coibche,  amal  adeir:  ellam  rogaid 
ben  Geidlü,  for  a  ceile  ro  cnala.  dingna  dathglan  dreini  lulaine 
ba  liathlam  aine  im  liuaga.  Mannar  .i.  scailed  7  tonn  X  bas,  ot 
est:  arus  ba  dun  ba  daingen,  ba  cadlius  mur  can  mannar, 
forsnibid  lecht  Tea  iar  tuinnemli  (.i.  iar  mbas),  co  mbad  tttillem. 
dia  hallam  (A.  dia  coibclii).  Cuird  J,  ceird  no  obair  no  cathiri 
est:  ro  diuin  catlu  aig  croda  in  chuird.  dia  bürg  rostoma  is  dia' 
deilg  7  imml  adeir:  buich  bron  cerd  cuinn  .i.  cuird  cuinn  i.  eatlür. 
Cnind.  Birrda  x  cnoc  nö  uisce,  ut  est:  Temair  cach  ard  ca 
irgna.  for&nibidh  sosta  sodingna.  Temair  cach  benn  nach  birrda." 
acht  madh  Emhau  forirgna. 

These  glosses  and  extracts  come  from  Cinied  hüa  Hartaciinlj 
poem  beginning:  JV7  chal  maissi  dona  mndib  of  which  there 
copies   in  LL.  161b   and   BB.  35ÜK     It   has  been   edited  au 
translated  by  K  Gwynn,   The  Metrical  DinnsenchaSj  p,  6.    Tb€ 
lemma  Temair  is  found  LL.  161b  36,  dlam  ib,  69,  mannar  ihA 
tuimiem  (tonn  is  a  vox   nildli  of  the  glossator's)  ib.  43,  cuir\ 
ib.  51,  hirda  162  a  25. 

In   the  following  extracts  I  merely  give  the  leiüma  and 
gloss^  omitting  the  quotations. 

Pp.  467  and  534 :  näsad  x 
betha  (siclX  airel  ,i.  inida^  staba 


gnathngud,  belach  betha  x 
j.  soiglliech,  eitid  .1.  fritlui  dW 


.i.   äireni.     Fnnn    a    poem    variously   ascribed    to   Curmac 


tmmCEB   OP    SOME   MIDBLE-IBI8H   ßLOSSiLEIES. 


143 


(LL.  28  a)  or  to  Cinäed  hüa  Hartacdin  (BB,  352  a),  beginningi 
JJoniun  dnthain  a  lainne,  See  Gwynn's  editioii  l  c.  p»  18.  eiiid 
is  a  vox  niliili  made  out  of  connoiiis  (LL.  28  b  39)  or  rather 
conneÜSy  the  reading  of  BB.  352  b  2. 

A  sei  of  glosses  on  pp,  467  and  534  is  derived  from  anotber 
wellknown  poem  by  Ciniled  beginning  Achall  ar  aicce  Temuir 
(LL.  161  a): 

erctha  .i.  iiiiat,  LL.  161  a  47. 
^b  eres  .1.  ciimung,  ib.  161  a  47, 

^^^^  gerait  i.  beodha,  ik  12. 

^^^1  tarmairi  1  dofobair^  ib.  13. 

^^^K  ledatar  .i.  fiiaratar,  ib.  30. 

^^^H  geoguin  J.  guiii  7  cuana  (leg.  eiian)  .i.  bmden,  Ib.  32. 

\\arrtTn 


The  next  four  glosses  come  from  a  poem  on  Räith  Esa 
beginning  Sund  dessid  donuinemar  (LL.  163a,  BB.  353a),  edited 
ibj  E.  üw>Tiii,  Poems  from  the  Dinnsenchas,  p.  2: 


neu  J,  i-umal,  LL.  163  a  34. 

füibnech  .i.  robiiidhiiechj  ib.  44. 

alt  .1.  oni  is  altus  ard  nö  nasal  (rosalt  or  roselt,  ib.  50, 

misunderstood  by  the  glossator). 
mithisi  .i.  re  nö  aimser^  p.  163  b  13. 

The  poeni  beginning  Ä  choimu  Ihrg  hrig  nad  hrec  (LL.  164  b, 
_BB.  354b)  is  the  source  of  the  following  group  of  glosses; 

reb  i.  des,  LL.  164  b  27. 

brigh  .i.  fir,  ib,  33. 

suirgi  .i.  siiarcns»  ib.  35. 

cialla  i.  Maidh  7   cadhla  .i,  cruaidh  7   gair  .1.  guth, 

ik  46,  47. 
sör  .i.  iarrair^  bnt  LL.  and  BB.  have  the  reading:  ar 

sml  na  slüag. 


The  following  couple  of  glosses  on  p.  51  comes  from  Medb 
ethderg's  poem  in  LL.  44  b: 

forc  ri  Eirenn  torgaibh  triatb  .i.  gabai7  (sie,  instead 

of  gobul  as  in  LL.)  re  righiiibh  Eirenn,  LL.  44  b  30. 
ronnaigh  (sie)  sgiatb  re  cach  sgeo  ,L  caingin,  ib.  3L 


HALLE  A,  a 

MAX    NrEMKYKR 
I.MKDON«  UAVIU   NtiTT.    V  n\o    AlTIlE 


THE  GLOSSARY  IN  EGERTON  158. 


Egerton  158  is  a  paper  MS.  in  the  British  Miisemiij  con- 
taiiüng  159  leaves,  BTitten  at  Cork  in  tlie  18th  Century,  chiefly 
by  one  S^amus  6  BroiiL  Its  very  niiscellaneous  contents  are 
_iiiostly  in  Irish  and  comprise  a  list  of  magistrates  of  tliat  city, 
om  1333  to  1776,  religioas  and  historical  fragments,  prayers, 
aonymous  poems^  and  poems  ascribed  to 

Fearaghal  Og  mac  a  bliaird  (fo.  100  a) 
Donncliadh  mor  6  Daladb  (fo,  104  a) 
Aodhgän  6  Raithailen  (ff.  26  b,  110  a) 
Seäghan  6  Conaill  (fo.  112  a) 
ÄDgus  na  edaorthatih  (ff.  43  a,  134  b) 
S^athrün  Ct^atinn  (fo.  138  a) 
Domlinall  (\  Donaniliain  (fo.  140  a)^  aod 
Aodh  buidhe  mac  Cuirtin  (fo.  167  a). 

There  are  also  some  worthless  grammatical  notes,  and  the 
jllowing  glossary  intended,  according  to  the  Trish  preface^  "to 
chibit  the  vocabulary  (cuirent)  among  the  Gaels  of  Alba:  many 
^f  them  (i.  e.  the  words)  not  being  yet  formed  according  to  the 
legant  langnage  of  Erin,  have  been  put  hereinafter^  in  the 
[>urse  and  order  of  the  aiphabet.  The  other  portion  (consists) 
if  tlie  difficult  vocables  of  the  (Irish)  Bible,  interpreted  in 
Cugliah,  or  by  other  Gaelic  words  whidi  are  clear  (and)  in- 
itelligible  to  every  one'*. 

Tliis  glossary  was  published  at  the  end  of  an  edition  in 
^man  of  Uill^am  6  Domhnuiirs  translation  of  the  New  Testament, 
Jhacklewell,  1810,  but  without  notes  or  comnientary.  An  attempt 
supply  tliis  defect  will  be  found  ini'ra  in  the  Glossarial  Index. 

For  the  Gaelic  of  Alba  I  have  used  Mr.  Macbain's  Etymo- 
ogical  Dictionary,  Inverness  1896,  For  the  Irish  Bible,  I  have 
sed,  for  the  Old  Testament,  BedeFs  transslation,  London  1685; 
jr  the  New  Testamentj  Uilleam  6  Domhnuiirs  translation^  Dublin 
|602.  An  edition  of  both  these  translations  was  printed,  in 
>iiblia,  for  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  in  1827.    The 


Ai«Iiiv  t  eelt.  LexlkogTApbie  III. 


11 


U6 


WHITLEY  8TOKE8, 


first  edition  I  shall  denote  by  A^  the  Bible  Society'»  edition  by 
B.  The  biblical  references  in  Coneys*  Insh-English  Diciionanf, 
Dublin  1849,  are  all,  apparently,  to  B.  For  instance,  at  airchk 
he  refers  to  John  XI,  20,  No  such  word  occurs  in  Ä  at  that 
verse,  which  has  do  chuaidh  si  dho  ieagmhdil  da  for  B'$  de 
chüaidh  st  na  airchis.  So  ionadh  in  the  Ä  versdon  of  Matth. 
XlVy  15  is  aü  in  B;  du  in  Coneys. 


Egerton  158,  fo*  !»a. 

Chum  foi]I[s]iugh/Ae  ioclAYOchta  a  mesg  na  nGaoidheal 
albanacb,  liön  diobb  nach  fuil  fos  denta  re  snasdha  chanamhaia 
na  bErionn;  do  ceireadh  annso  sios,  a  reim  7  a  n-ördughudh  öi 
haibidle,  an  cUuid  eile  d'foclaibh  do-thuigse  an  bhiobaO  arm 
miniugh/ftfli  ris  an  Ghali bhearla  no  le  briathraibh  eile  na  Gaoi- 
dbeilge,  noch  ata  soileir  so-thuigsi  do  gach  aon  duine. 


1.  Ärn^is    monaidh    no   machrach.      ionann  san  7 
eallach,  caoraighecA^,  spre.    Cattle, 

2.  Äru^is   no   omeis   tighe  i,  ughaim,  earrodh  m 
treatlilanih  an  tiglie.    hoi4should  Siuff, 

3.  Ärrac/f/a,  nertmliuf,  crödba,  beodha,  4rda^  curata 
hearUj,  strongf  Uvely,  or  stout 

4.  A  bhfochair,   a  bbfarradh^   a  bhfog«^,    leam  a 
ngar  near  a  bodi^, 

5.  Aodhaire^  buacbaill  a  herd  or  she^therd. 

6.  Ärsaidli»  forfe,  sean  .1.  old  or  antient 

7.  Aitreoir^  äitrebhach,  fear  baile.     Inhahitani, 

8.  AbhlanUj  bairgbean,  breac-chäca»)  beg  eatirom. 
a  loaf  or  Utile  light  Ceak. 

9.  Ar,  leasrach,  16iio  kurt^  havock, 

10.   Ainl^üg,  seabhac  oidhche,^)  gabblaD-gaoi[tbeJ  fl 

hawkf  or  Sparrow  hawL 
[fo*  79b]     IL   Aithisigh,    imdliearg,    orbhiTj    cronnigh  «preig. 

Ileprove. 
12.   Armdir,  a  Meproof 


»)  MS.  breacb  chÄca. 
')  MS.  seftbbeiclij  oidhche. 


THE  GL088ABY  Df  EOEBTOK   158.  147 

13.  Aidhnios,  agradb,  tagradh.    a  pleading. 

14.  Arguin,  argeadh  a  Eifßing,  Consuming. 

15.  Aonta.    Consent 

16.  IvLcht  aithenntuis,  6olais,  tathoighe.    acquaintance, 

17.  Äos  d^anta,  säor.    Masons,  builders, 

18.  Aboidh,  ullamh,  deas,  Bipe,  Ready,  pretty. 

19.  Arioch,!)  crionna,  furachar.    Cunning,  Wise. 

20.  AthinhaoltM^.^)  dibhfearg,  cuthach,  boile.  Madness, 

21.  Ainicthe,  glanadh,  fuasgladh.    Relectöinent 

22.  Aimrid,  diosg,  seasg.    barren. 

23.  Aiifa[dh]  mara,  doinionn  tire.    Storm, 

24.  Annrö,  seachrin,  fadhban,  raon,  fi  thuairim  i. 
{tossing,  persecution). 

25.  Aithris  gadharsamhla.    Repeating. 

26.  Don  aill,  go  dian,  tapuigh,  do  läthair.    Suddenly, 
Quickhfy  with  a  Doumfall, 

27.  AbhaCy  tormanach,  crunnach^  dealbh^  riclean  a 
Dwarf. 

28.  Ail  a  Bock, 

29.  Ar  slaughter, 

30.  Armiil,  airmthigh  an  Ärmory, 

31.  Adhbhal  great. 

32.  Ainmheas^)  Pomp, 

33.  Ärmhach,  slaughter. 

34.  Athghlan,  scag  Refine,  purge,  strain. 

35.  Airghe,  a  herd,  Drove, 

36.  Aigentach  couragious, 
fo.  80  a]     37.    Aonach  a  fair,  fair  hill. 

38.  Aithnid  known, 

39.  ablöir^)  an  apish  scorner, 

40.  aniiaid,  a  year,^) 

41.  airigli,  observe. 

42.  a  naice,  near. 

43.  ancaithteach,  dioblaiseach,  dombuileach,  Kuitearach, 
Prodigal,  wasting, 

*)  leg.  Aireach,  as  in  679. 

')  athmhaoltas  'shame*,  Dinneen,  An  Irish-English  Dictionary,  Dublin 
nd  London  1904. 

>)  leg.  ainbheas?  «)  MS.  abhlör. 

»)  sie  0*Br.  and  O'K. 

11* 


148  WHITLET  STORES, 

44.  adhmady  timber. 

45.  arsaidhy  sean,  äosda. 

46.  ais6adacli,  grave  cloaOis. 

47.  annoidy  a  church, 

48.  athargadh,  ocAfmhacadh,  Adoption. 

49.  aigeantach,  stout  hearted. 
49  a.   cogüs,»)  the  Consdence, 

50.  acfainneach,  sufßcient. 

51.  aondachd,  uniiy. 

52.  anaithnidhy  dofaisneis,  unspeakable. 


B. 

53.  Brionglöid  nö  aisling,  brüadar. 

54.  bronntanas,  tabhartus,  tiodblacadh. 

55.  bromach,  searrach. 

56.  brughadh,  sarughtidh,  eigniaghtidh,  dinge,  linge. 

57.  bruid,  bräigbdeanas,  daoirsi. 

58.  buta,  cusböir,  comhartba. 

59.  badhbh,  fiach  garbh,  pröachan  ingneach. 

60.  bunnan  (diol)  a  creeping  block  beeile:  also  a  Bittern 
or  Bluter,    bübaire,  bunnan  leanadh,  corghrian. 

61.  bean  fogos  gaoil,  banchara,  beanchinidb. 

62.  bainchleamhnna,  mathair  a  mhnä;  ben  mhic  fus. 
[f 0.80  b]     63.   buaidh,  bAth. 

64.  buaidh  victory. 

65.  barr,  crioch,  corr. 

66.  baighin  a  wagon, 

67.  buaidhreadh,  amhghar,  anöödh,  truaighe,  dograinii 
aindeisi,  anacra. 

68.  bläth,2)  min,  r6idh  smooth, 

69.  brosdadh,   b^odhadk,   bruideadh,   muscladh,  cail- 
geadh,  corrughudh,  biodhgadh,  to  stir  up. 

70.  braca,  cliath,  foirseadh  a  harrow. 

71.  na  cuir  beann,  suim,  sp^is,  seadh,  ann  regard. 

72.  breacuigh,  gearr,  greann,  carve. 

73.  bräghaid-comhal,  tairis,  an  hostage,  pledge, 

>)  MS.  cogfuas. 
>)  leg.  bliith. 


THE  GLOSSABY  IN  EGEBTON   158.  149 

74.  büabhal,  the  Comet. 

75.  bronn,  deonoigh,  aontoigh,  tabhair. 

76.  biseach,  tarbha,  buidhne. 

77.  bog-chroidheach,  sochröidheach. 

78.  ar  banoghadh,  tanughadh,  lithiughadh. 

79.  bogaidh,  mäothaigli,^  br^ngaidh  peTSi4ade, 

80.  brodh,  geadt,  sal,  ball,  dadom,  rinn;  caidhe,  an 
aiom,  point,  spot. 

81.  bonaidh,  öAn,  a  häbitation. 

82.  bonäit  a  foundation. 

83.  boinean  a  sprig,  beangän  a  Branch, 

85.  bacaide  a  palm,  a  knop, 

86.  baramhail-saoilneas,  an  opinion,  phantask. 

87.  ballsaire,  a  Herald,  a  publisher. 
81a]       88.  bonnsach,  a  Dart  Javelin. 

89.  baois,  buile,  cuthach,  mire,  anbhuirbe,  lasAn. 

90.  bladar,  sllomadöireac/i^,  spleghachas,  miodal 
Dissembling, 

91.  bäinsigh,  fäs.    wast 

92.  bniinne,  fine. 

93.  94.  briotach,  liodach.  biodarnach,  chirping,  sio- 
samach  whispering^  piosarnach  peeping,  cio- 
pallach,  galling. 

95.  ban-drüagh,  a  sorceress, 

96.  balluigh  6  stain  it. 

97.  bitheambnach,  a  theif.  sladmhöire,  a  Bobber, 
meirleach  an  outLaw,  a  Bebel.   millteoir,  opressor. 

98.  bairrdeabhtha,  Battlements, 

99.  borb,  discir,  fuileach  fierce,  cruel 

100.  beithir,  a  Bear. 

101.  buta,  cusböir. 

102.  bruaigh,  sligreach,  greamann,  sherds. 

103.  birre7,  a  hat    bairrin  a  Miter. 

104.  beinn  a  high  top,  pinnacle. 

105.  briosg-ghlörach,  Babling. 

106.  bannlamh,  feadh,  a  fathom. 

107.  boig-the[i]th;  bainne  blä[ith]  Lukewarm. 


1)  MS.  m&othaig:. 


150 


WHITLBY  ST0KB8, 


108.  bacüs,  uamhain. 

109.  bailög,!)  a  ttoig,  a  sprout,  a  sucker. 


[fo.81b] 


[fo.  82  a] 


10.  CAnnradh,  nö  cumlmaiit,  coimh-cheangaL 

11.  Criadhairey  tüathannac&.    fear  tighe. 

12.  ceannairge,  connspöid,  miosgnis. 

13.  carcair,  prios^  daingean. 

14.  carbad,  cart  cogaidh,  coiste. 

15.  clümhach,  molach,  garbh. 

16.  comhra,  cisde  na  marbh,  cröchar  (a  coffin,  Bier). 

17.  cinnfldh,  ördoighidh,  fuagraidh. 

18.  cinneamhuin,     miothapadh,     anrath,    tubaisde, 
earchal,  neith  eagmhuiseach  (a  Chance). 

19.  corr,  adbarc,  rinn,  beann,  corn. 

20.  cinmhais,  oire,  imeal,  buinne. 

21.  cadhachas,  rMdhte,  athmhuintearras. 

22.  cliathy  ochd,  brotUach,  brollach. 

23.  crnba,  cröga  ingne,  Sbuir. 

24.  corr-ghlas,  cos  dabh,  gead  fiaghan. 

25.  crinteach,  cognach,  teascach,  caithtch  cnaoiteacL 

26.  crodha,  cnrata,  cruadalach. 

27.  claoi,  dioghbaily  subdue,  discomfit 

28.  connlach,  ass-an,  ceapan,  a  stump. 

29.  cöirighte,  Delicate,  adomed. 

30.  cüibhrighte,  creapluighte,  entangled. 

31.  docinnedh,  dnaidhmchinneadh,  Determined. 

32.  Coir  mhenman,  an  offence  of  heart  voluntary. 

33.  coirbpe,  aingidh,  urchoideach,  drochmhein,  coir- 
theach,  mischievous, 

34.  cumha,  caoi,  triabhuin,  brön,  tuirse  doilghios. 

35.  comhadh,  cennach,  brib,  tairgse,  deariaice. 

36.  cladh,  claoiche^  port,  a  bank,  Rampart. 

37.  cothughadh,  cosnadh,  cumhdach,  Defend. 

38.  cnife,  doire,  pruchlais,  garadh,  cAas. 

39.  casda,  flllte,  tmnding,  css,  tum,  curle. 

40.  comhla^)  a  gate,  portcullis,  grate. 


^)  leg.  bailleög. 
')  MS.  comhladh. 


THE  GLOSSABY  IN  EGBBTOH   ISS,                                  151 

V 

141, 

crosachj  checkered. 

H 

142. 

caoin,  a  surfacBf  rind. 

^1 

14a 

comhchogar,  coimhiadha^  feall,  conspiracy. 

^^ 

141 

colamhein,  a  colony  [leg.  column\  a  pillar. 

^j 

145. 

cnagfa,  jmsh  thou. 

^1 

146. 

colbha  a  scepter. 

^^ 

147. 

a  chaoil,  a  leasrach,  [a]  mheadhuin. 

1 

148. 

CuiBgir,  cäröid,  cupla,  comhlan,  a  couple,  pair, 
twins. 

J 

14a 

cöirigh,  üird  Ranges,  Inclosures, 

^1 

150. 

clairbeil,  fairciU, 

^H 

150  a.  criuin  i.  mac  tire. 

^H 

15L 

cumaj  deilbli,  deanata,  faicsiona,  fashion. 

^H 

152. 

choirigh  se,  he  offefided. 

^H 

153. 

coimse,  tomlias. 

i^^^H 

154. 

ciombal  .i.  clog. 

^^1 

155. 

clüdadh,  folach,  scith. 

^H 

156. 

comhghaolta,  kindred. 

^H 

157. 

ceasdnuigh,  fidir,  fiafruigh. 

^1 

158. 

crannghailöj  a  Pulpii. 

^H 

159. 

croibhel,  üoral 

^H 

[fo.  82  b]     160. 

Camhaoire,  eadaryoluls,  twilight 

^^^^M 

161. 

crüach,  cnoc,  carn,  an  heap. 

^^H 

162. 

crapta,  creaplaighte,  wrapped,  shrunk,  eniangled. 

^H 

163. 

caithräim,  triumpk 

^H 

164, 

crioncan,  Mnrmur,  Contending, 

^H 

165. 

curri)  Back,  tarr  Breast, 

^H 

166. 

currach,  a  fen,  a  Bog. 

^1 

167. 

cair,  ihe  gum. 

^1 

168. 

ciothrumuigh,  prascan,  corrmarguighidb.    (abjeci, 
hose  Personsy 

■ 

169. 

cair,  an  Image. 

^1 

170. 

cöisreach,  fleadh,.  feusta,  bainis. 

^H 

17L 

cainteoir,  a  Eeproacher. 

^1 

172. 

colbhay  slat  riogha. 

^^ 

173. 

cailg,  a  sting. 

j 

174. 

ciiimj  a  cövert 

^H 

175, 

cleith  a  roof. 

t3 

j 

0  leg.  eil. 

152  WHITLEY   ST0KE8, 

176.  ceatha,  fros. 

177.  cu[m]asg,  a  Mixture. 

178.  cämoga  ara[ch],  the  temples  of  the  head. 

179.  carbad  a  bheü,  cairein,  bräighe,  Boof  of  t 
Mouth, 

180.  cannran,  Muttering. 

181.  cnäid,  tatüe. 

182.  cöodhach,  Dim. 

183.  cüaV)  €L  stake, 

184.  ceachd,  a  plovo. 

185.  caiteach,  a  Moumer. 

186.  cumadöir,  ceard,  a  Potter  former. 

187.  coUuid,  colpach,  seachbhuidh,  a  hei f er,  a  cow. 

188.  ciarsfir,  a  kerchief. 

189.  coibhthe,  hire. 

190.  cumhtha,  a  proffer. 
[fo.  83dj     191.  Cast&n,  a  chesnut. 

192.  crap,  crup,  crt^sh, 

193.  coiifadh,2)  tonnghail,  Rage. 

194.  go  ceantiasach,  haughtüy. 

195.  crann-tadhbhall,  a  sling. 

196.  coimdhe,  y^  trinity. 

197.  c6asadöir,  a  tormenter. 

198.  coillteanach,  an  Eunuch. 

199.  cearchall,  cluaschan,  pileir,  a  pülow. 

200.  comhrac,  a  corner,  a  meeting  of  two  ways. 

201.  cuimil,  bean,  touchy  ruh. 

202.  cathraightheoir,  a  Citizen. 

203.  caladh,  a  porch  [leg.  port?],  a  Haven. 

204.  cineal,  a  nation,  kindness  [leg.  kindred?]. 

D. 

205.  Drochdhiol,  evil  Intreating. 

206.  diolmhanach,  a  souldier. 

207.  domboidheach,  unthankful. 

208.  deanacht,  veAemenf.^) 


^)  leg.  cüaille? 

>)  MS.  confa. 

*)  leg.  vehemencCf  bat  see  216. 


^" 

TWE  QLOSSABY   IN    EGEETON    1^6*                                   153                         ^H 

209. 

däileamhuil  nu  cionamhall  imarraidh.                                 ^^M 

210. 

dr^inüre;  fära,  sdaighi'e.                                                        ^H 

211. 

diongfuhaUa,   iümlan^   gan  einni   da  dlii  nh  ää                 ^^H 

thea^dogbadh.                                                                        ^^^ 

212. 

dearsgnaidh,  excellent,  perfect.                                              ^^M 

'                           213. 

docambal,  mairg,  caineadh,  cursa.                                     ^^^^| 

214. 

diothramh,  fasach,  fiodlibhuidh,  fiitk                                 ^^H 

[f  0.83  b]     215. 

Diibhäin  (sna  häranaibli),  kidnies.                                        ^^M 

216. 

däsachtachi)    borb,    discir,    deanac/if,-}    garbh,                 ^H 

fiocbmhar,  allta^  ßerce,  liough^  bohl  matl                             ^^B 

217. 

diol,  reac,  seil,  pay.                                                                   1 

218. 

dibir,  Banisk^  dwpossess,  chase,  drive.                                        1 

,                          219. 

düile,  toil,  sainihe,  Pkasure.                                                 ^J 

:                           220. 

duil^  an  Element.                                                                    ^^M 

221. 

airui  diobhraice,  Artilkry^  Instruments  of  war.                 ^^M 

222. 

dllsiiighadii^  securing.                                                              ^^M 

223. 

doirbhios,  anguishf  grief.                                                       ^^^^ 

224. 

doirbb  sorej  sharp,                                                             ^^^^^ 

225. 

domblasda,  froward,  unsavoury.                                         ^^^^| 

226. 

duibh-chios,  cdiiaclius,  gearradli,  trihute                            ^^^| 

227. 

duilleai'liän  a  Book,  duilUog  a  Leaf,  leatlianacli               ^H 

a  page,  line  a  Une,  rinn  a  point                                          ^H 

228. 

dicheil,  Bisguise,                                                                    ^^M 

229. 

dearc,  see,  regarä,                                                                         ■ 

230. 

däil  alr  e,  Beach  it  to  htm.                                                   ^H 

231. 

dio-laitliriugharfh.   diobhadli,   diothugki(fti,  dio-                 ^H 

bhathadh,  miighadhj  perisJüng,                                             ^^M 

232. 

äoighy  d6chas,  muinighin.                                                      ^H 

232  i 

L   drithle,  srad.                                                                       ^H 

233. 

doläs  Desolationj  soläs  ComforL                                             ^^| 

[fo.  84  a]     234. 

Dreollan  teasbiiidh,  a  Graskopper,                                       ^H 

235. 

duisiol,  feadän^  sumaire.                                                        ^H 

236, 

daitheamhlac/i^,  mardhachd.                                                    ^H 

237. 

dearc,  amhairc,  föuch,  faic.                                                   ^H 

238. 

dubhachiis  sadness,  subhachu^^  ;oy.                                        ^^M 

239. 

dioghluim,  gkanings,                                                               ^H 

240. 

duileamhuil;  Bekciable,                                                         ^H 

>)  HS.  dösa^ 

*)  leg.  d^ineaclidach,                                                                                              ^^M 

154  WHTTLET  STOKBSy 

241.  deireoU  afßicted. 

242.  diamar  (no  gloss). 

243.  d&la,  ceart,  daingin  orra^  Espausais. 

244.  dül,  paintear,  a  trap. 

245.  diorma,  a  troop. 

246.  durthach,  dnairce,  a  foundatian,  an  unpoUshed 
stone. 

247.  diogha,  (he  warst 

248.  dlaoi,  ciabh,  d6al,  a  lock  of  hair. 

249.  dorubha^  a  Une  far  measureing. 

250.  diocuir,  Drive, 

251.  duaibhseach,<)  gloomy. 

252.  däagh,  afflicHon,  a  cross. 

253.  d6oraidh,  a  sojoumer. 

254.  deaghfbnn,  good  pleasure. 


E. 

255.  Ealbha,  büar,  speil,  tr6ad. 

256.  earrodh  wäre,  merchandise,  fumüure. 

257.  fear  eadarsgin,  eidinnheadhöntöir,  an  Vmpire, 
Mediator. 

[f 0.84  b]     258.  eacA^annach,^)  allmiirrach,  coimheach. 

259.  eachd,  ceangal,  aonta,  a  Covenant    Also  gaisge 
prowess. 

260.  eadarbhuais,  aidhmhillte,  ar  lithioghodh,  doigb, 
amhluadh 

261.  inntinne,  anbhuain,  cr&dh,  paissean,  buaidhirt, 
an  agony,  dismaying,  confusion, 

262.  each  coimhlionga,  a  Dromedary, 

263.  gan  eisgeartha,  gan  choigleth,  wthaut  exception. 

264.  edäil,  spoil;  Plunder. 

265.  eadan,  front 

266.  eolchuire,  waüing. 

267.  eitr6orach,  siUy,  weak. 

268.  eitrech  a  furrow. 

269.  ealadhan,  an  art. 


1)  MS.  dnaibhfeach. 
0  MS.  dachtranach. 


I 


^ 

■ 

THE   GLOSBAEY    IN   EGEBTOK    15S.                                155 

H 

j 

270. 

^olas,  a  Science, 

^1 

27L 

eagnach,  osnadh,  uchbhadhachj  öaccaoine.  ^) 

^H 

272. 

eascar,  ftourish,  also  an  Enemp. 

^j 

273, 

easargan,  a  Tumult 

^J 

274. 

eidearbhtha,  meaniigliej  lieffuse,  reprobaie. 

^H 

275. 

eiliugliadh,  an  accusation. 

M 

276. 

F. 

Frogj  töd,  losgän  nimhe. 

■ 

277. 

hiagraj  ordughadli,^)  feim,  gairm,  Publishing, 

^1 

278. 

fear  friotail,  minighthe^  an  Interpreter. 

^H 

279. 

feasta  an  tarrloigh  (deis  an  foghmhar  do  chriiin- 
niughadh). 

m 

[f  0.85  a] 

280. 

foDsaj  fronsa,  ftiaidheam. 

^^m 

281. 

tag  l  g6r. 

^^H 

282. 

fabhra,  fringes. 

^^H 

283. 

foirceadal  .i.  tegasg. 

^^1 

284. 

feastrach,3)  biorrach,  sparrag,  a  mujsde. 

'^H 

285. 

na  fochair,  na  tarradh,  a  ngar  m?^''  ot  neer  htm. 

^H 

286. 

ag  foghard,  comhgliotliadi,  fuaimneach,  fedälachj 
cluigneach.  cumisceach,  ecchöing,  tingling,  Mssing, 

V 

287. 

fothrughadh,  iomglanadh,  aithleaghadh,  to  meli, 
purifie  w^h  ßrc,  or  water. 

1 

288. 

filbln,  a  Lapwing,  woodcock 

^H 

289. 

6un  fionn,  össifrage^  or  white  Egle, 

^^H 

1 

290. 

faghbbadh,  to  strip  ihe  Bead 

^H 

1 

291. 

fairgneamh,  fol]amnugIia[dli],  Building. 

^^H: 

,^ 

292. 

feallsanih,  a  Fhilosopher, 

^^^B 

293. 

feibh  .1  amhaU. 

^^1 

294. 

faras,  Reason.    (argün,  an  argumenta  comhargün 
a  SgllogisnL) 

J 

295. 

feibh  ,i.  maith. 

^^1 

296. 

flieh eac/ii,*)  matter,    taisleach  Moisture. 

^H 

297. 

foromlacb,  leilh-imeallach,  fornml,  outward. 

^H 

298.   fis,  a  Vision, 
l  eaccoom. 

■ 

')M£ 

»>  MS 

L  ordugha. 

^^1 

')M£ 

5.  f^aßtmch. 

^^H 

*)  ME 

l  mthe&chL 

—^^^^^M 

156  WHITLEY  STORES, 

299.  f euchadöir,  f eithmhöir,  fear  aire,  a  Seer,  a  watd- 
man. 

300.  foirfeathamh,  an  overseeing. 

301.  figheachain,  hangings,  tvreathings. 

302.  fionnamhach  hairy. 

303.  faoin  Bowing. 

304.  fadöigh  faoi,  brosdoigh,  entice  htm,    (^ireochaidli 
leat  ihou  shait  prevait). 

[f 0.  85  b]     305.  f ostöigh,  rfeidhigh,  hire  it. 

306.  fachain  .i.  adhbhar. 

307.  fraoch  a  feirge,  fierceness. 

308.  fath  .i.  aisde. 

309.  föirithin  a  Bemedy. 

310.  falloinge  a  Mantle. 

311.  fann  feehle,  weak. 

312.  fabhall  .i.  br6g. 

313.  faol-chü,  mactire,  a  woolf, 

314.  re  fänuigh,  casuigh,  headlong,  into  a  predpice, 
or  steep  descent 

315.  füaradh,  fionn-f&aradh  a  Befreshing, 

316.  föirlion,  siolaidh  MuUiply.    m^udaigh,  möiiiigh, 
Magnify, 

317.  flonnghuile  parricide,^)  Marder. 

318.  fuathas,  cüsus,  doire,  tainidh[e]  a  den. 

319.  fuinedh,  dul  faoi. 

320.  fearthuinn  Bains. 

321.  floch  Boiling,  wrath.    ling,  spring  up. 

322.  fionnbruine,  fine  Brass. 

323.  förluinn,  goimh. 

324.  fosuigh,  lodge. 

325.  fnrachtt^,  döchu^,  feitheamh. 

326.  failchis  a  Bit. 

327.  fearäin,  Turtur,  a  Turtle. 

328.  faith  .i.  teas. 

329.  fiatghal,  fitd^es. 
329  a.  f^itleog  husks. 

330.  flach,  dibhfeirg,  cuthacL 


0  Written  in  Irish  charactert. 


1 


THE  GL08SABY  IN  EGEBTOK   158.  157 

331.  fall)  i  ri. 

332.  folmhnigh  6  emptp  it. 

333.  faith  i  6dach. 

334.  fil  a  hedge,    fäldhos  thomhedge.    sgolb,  scealb, 
a  thom. 

335.  firniamh  purifie,  Consecrate. 

336.  f earann  branair,  follotv  (leg.  falhtv)  empty  ground. 
i6a]     337.  Fineamhuin,  a  vineyard, 

338.  fearb  .i.  b6. 

339.  forbhäiltigh,  geanamhail,  acceptable, 

340.  fodhomhain,  uaimh,  eas,  slugän,  a  gulf. 

341.  flaith^)  a  Benefactour,  or  benefkent  person, 

342.  faoiseamh,  fuaradh. 

343.  fineachas,  a  Possession, 

344.  ga  friochnamhach,  cäramach. 

345.  furäil,  offer. 

346.  fulangtha,  Pctssions, 

347.  finn6,  fiaghnuise. 

348.  fabhaltu^,  tarbha,  buidhne. 

349.  fearb  .i.  briathar. 

350.  fileäh,  bard,  düanaire,  äos  dänfa]. 

351.  teaxht  .i.  turus. 

352.  fiorghloine,  sincerity. 

353.  feac  .i.  laige  [leg.  laighe]. 

354.  feall,  cluain,  mealltöireacA^. 


G. 

355.  Gearba  claimh,  a  scäb,  7  c. 

356.  greanwuigh,  thug  dubh-slän  fäoi,  Defied. 

357.  grägan,  baile,  cuimin,  a  village,  a  Suhurh. 

358.  gasta,  glic,  inntleac^^ach.  expert,  cunning, 

359.  go  grinn  attentively,  stedfastly,  slmrply, 

360.  gheall   s6,    d'admaich,   d'aontaigh  he  professed, 
promised. 

361.  ag  göuruigheacÄ^,  re  aoire,  scaiteach,  Railing. 

')  MS.  fal. 
>)  MS.  flÄith. 


158  WHITLEY  ST0KE8, 

362.  (göolach,  wooden  Instruments  for  Burial.  H&rbh- 
iasc  the  swaihings.) 

363.  gach  re^  nflair,  r6  sealoidheacA^,  by  courses. 
[fo.  86  b]     364.  gart-6un,  trfeun  r6  trfen,  a  quail,  comcraick, 

365.  gabhal-falaing,  posd[a],  äaitne,  mis,   a  Base, 
pillaTj  undersetter. 

366.  gineamhuio^  Somaire,  fiochadh,  Spring,  Generation, 
Conception. 

367.  gonadh  to  pierce. 

368.  gfeibhionn,  fetters. 

369.  geasdöir,  superstitiotis  Enehanter,  Exordstj  fäis- 
tineach  a  toigard,  a  Diviner;  äraoi  a  charmer] 
leanttän  sithe^)  a  familiär  Spirit;  [bean]  pise- 
Ogach,  a  fvitch;  doibhelneach,  diabhalnach,  a 
Necromancer. 

370.  gäothaire,  gal,  a  ventj  a  vapour, 

371.  gangaide  a  Decetver. 

372.  gioth  .i.  glic. 

373.  garrbhuaiceach,  labhardha. 

374.  g^oth  .i.  fairrge. 

375.  griögcän,  comhdoillsi,  constellations. 

376.  gTorac,^)  a  tumult, 

377.  gräifne  an  alarm, 

378.  geannaire,  ord,  a  Hammer, 

379.  gean  .i.  bean. 

380.  grean»  engrave. 

381.  gealbhan,  a  sparrow, 

382.  güas,  baoghal,  conntabhairt. 

383.  gean  .L  inghean. 

384.  geasrogadhj  superstitions. 

385.  gferait  X.  glia 

386.  garamliuilj  Commodiom. 

387.  geanmnuidh  Chaste, 

388.  ga,  a  Beam, 

389.  gath,  a  sting. 

390.  gädh  .i.  gabhodh. 


»)  MS.  r6. 
«)  MS.  Sith. 
*)  MS.  giorach. 


THE  0LO88ABY  IN  BGEBTON   158.  159 


391.  lonlaoghas,  Increase  of  young  Cattel, 

l]     392.  lasgaire  caimeach,  an  ospraye,  ostridge, 

393.  iarsma,  iardhr&oi,  foighioll. 

394.  iar  .i.  dubh. 

395.  ionathar  ar  crith,  Bowels  yemed. 

396.  inbhear,  Pasiure. 

397.  ion-taoibh,  Trust. 

398.  inneachadh,  aithis,  cäineadh,  cursa. 

399.  iom-aithfear,  Reproof. 

400.  lach  .i.  bradän. 

401.  innle,  grins,')  inlidh,  Mähe  ready, 

402.  iarmhoireacA^,  Inquiry, 

403.  iarndoe  i.  fiadh  beag  6g. 

404.  iomluaghail  wandering. 

405.  iodhan  .i.  glan. 

406.  imdniomliach,  confounded,  sad, 

407.  ionr^in  to  miss,  teil,  or  number. 

408.  inghreim,  Fersecution, 

409.  iallachrann  .i.  bröga. 

410.  ice,  Balm,  rosin.    fobhairt,  salve,    {sa  in  Irish 
characters.) 

411.  iomräidhteach,  täsgamhail,  clüiteach. 

412.  imdheanta,  faicsiona,  cuma,  fashion, 

413.  indearbh,  cruthaigh,  Prove, 

414.  iül  .L  6olas. 

415.  imreasan,  cennaige,  a  Controversie,    Callöid,  a 
dispute, 

416.  ilghn6theach,  iolradh,  eugsamhla,  Divers. 

L 

417.  Leoman,  pMst,  mialtog,  gadmuin,  miolcrlon,  a 
Moth, 

418.  leithreachas,  (ar  na  cor  a  leitheoir)  Separation. 
418  a.  leithrigh  Bestrain. 

419.  leis  7  ladhairg,  hip  ar^  ihigh. 

leg.  gfrins. 


160  WHITLEY  STORES, 

[fo.  87  b]     420.  loilghidh,  crodh  bainne. 

421.  leath-loighe,  Uaning, 

422.  locfa,  coisc,  farbear. 

423.  leaglaidh  .i.  luachair. 

424.  loigheachän,  an  ambtish  [leg.  ambuscaderl 

425.  lear  i.  mair. 

426.  lann,  bliosg,  slig[e]  a  scale. 

427.  läth  .i.  läoch. 

428.  luaimneach,   ploscartaigh,  ling,  seidnigh,  Beat, 
skip,  pant. 

429.  Uighe,  a  Mattock, 

430.  16athroid,  a  Ball 

431.  las,  dearg,  Blush. 

432.  lamh,  dare, 

433.  laimhdeachu^,  bräighdeanwÄ,  Captivity, 

434.  loinnir  shining,  tonnaigh  glitiering, 

435.  leathrannach  partial, 

436.  laith  .i.  lionn. 

437.  leac,  tüma,  a  sepulchre, 

438.  luchd  droch-choinghill,  Covenant  breakers. 


M. 

439.  Muirighin,  nö  eire,  ualach,  curam. 

440.  Mathghamha[i]n.  a  Bear. 

441.  Mulach  .i.  rön. 

442.  Muc  allaidh,  torc,  fiadh,  cullach,  a  Boar. 

443.  Meirdreachti^,  drüis,  sdriopachus. 

444.  Mealbhucän,  a  Cucumher, 

445.  M.ocht  i.  mör. 

446.  Milmheachan,  Mallows. 

447.  Mullän  .LmullacL 

448.  Madhmuigh   orra,    tiomäin,   fuaduigh,  buaidhir, 
press,  fall  on,  chase, 

449.  Meiligh  na  ccäorach.    sitreach  na  n-each. 

450.  Mitteag  na  ngabhar,  g6im  na  mbath,  buiresdb 
na  mfiagh,  na  bbfiagh. 

[fo.  88  a]     451.   Meithle,  lucÄ^  büanaighe. 

452.  Maighne  .i.  mör. 

453.  Meathusradh,  fatlings. 


THE   GLOSSABY  IN  EGEBTON   15S.  161 

454.  Maighre  .i.  bradän. 

455.  Mion«ocha[i]m,  greannocha[i]m  thü,  I  adjure  tliee. 

456.  Millteöir,  brüighteach  an  oppressour, 

457.  Macanta,  crionda,  s^imh. 

458.  Maidhis  .i.  brisis. 

459.  Macnu^,  pleasure,  Itixury. 

460.  Mal  .i.  ri. 

461.  Morgadh,  brfeuntas,  trüailleacÄ^,  Corruption. 

462.  Mairtineach,  a  Cripple, 

463.  an  mhM  .i.  an  rioghan. 

464.  Müirnln,  seircln,  aongridh. 

465.  Mal  .L  uasal. 

466.  Mäothäin  a  springing,  sprigs, 

467.  M^l  .i.  fili. 

468.  Meadhuigh,  meditate. 

469.  Mal  .i.  milidh,  no  gaisgeadach. 

470.  Monghair,  conghäir,  confa,  Roaring, 

471.  MaineacA^ach,  neamhcharamach. 

472.  Mal  .i.  cios. 

473.  Mainnigh,  anbfainnigh. 

474.  Moghra»)  .i.  bradin. 

475.  ag  Macnamh^)  air  astonished  at, 

476.  Madhm,  cl^oi,  an  overthrow, 

477.  Müin  .i.  teagäisc,  teach, 

478.  Modh  .i.  obair. 

479.  Moirte,  deasgadh  Dregs,    Lees, 

480.  M6t[a]  a  Mount,  a  place  for  Courts. 

481.  Muinmhear,  hemlock 

482.  Muadh  .i.  uasal. 

483.  Millöan,  maoitheamli,  an  upbraiding. 

484.  Muineach,  dos,  deilge,^)  thorns. 

485.  Mudharnaigh  t1^  ankles, 

486.  Muadh  .i.  maith. 

487.  Mursanach,  a  sulject 

488.  Muadh  .i.  m6r. 


>)  leg.  Moghna. 
')  leg.  machtnadh? 
')  MS.  deilg. 

krehir  f.  oelt.  Lexikographie  IIL  ^2 


162  WHITLBY  ST0KB8, 

N. 

[f 0.  88  b]     489.   Anmhail,  In  acquaintance,  notice. 

490.  Neulladöir  Eastrolacb,  a  prognosticator,  Astro- 
loger. 

491.  NeuUfartach,  slumbering, 

492.  Noibhiseach  riaghla,  a  Proselite. 

493.  Noch,  neith,  neach,  drong. 


0. 

494.  Oilithre,  a  Pilgrimage. 

495.  an  oirchil,  expecting. 

496.  oirdhearc,   oir-dhearg,    täsgamhla,   dearsgnaidh 
famous. 

497.  daoine  oireaghdha,^)  ceannfuirt  cinnfedhna  CAi>/ 
Men. 

498.  oide  muinte,  sgol-mhaighisdir. 

499.  foghluinte,  noibhisde  a  scohollar. 

500.  oirchiseacA^,  Gifts  of  bounty. 

501.  oireamhna,  Infhences. 

502.  olart,  a  hone. 

503.  oireamhnach,  Expedient. 

504.  oiridh  dhö,  serve  ye  Mm. 

505.  oineach,  iochd,  maitheas,  sioth. 

506.  oirn  6,  Deck,  adorn  him. 

507.  oilbheim,  offence. 

508.  obo!  0  Strange. 


P. 

509.  Pollaire,  nö  coinneän  na  sröna. 

510.  Pabhal  .i.  leaca. 

511.  Prebän,  ceartach  a  Rag. 

[f 0.89  a]     512.  Preachän.    garbh-öeabac,  a  flrteod. 

513.  Präidhinn  affliction,  go  praidhinneacL 

514.  peirse,  cürsa,  sr6ad,  a  JRow. 

515.  pnnnan,  a  sheaf. 


')  MS.  oireadh. 


THE  GL088ARY  IK  EGERTON    158.  I6d 

515  a.   (pronnasc,  ruibh.) 

516.  painttor,  dal,  rib,  eangach. 

517.  pailmscäth,  the  gourd,  Palmerist, 


518.  Roill6uii  a  fan, 

519.  Rad,  furnished  (leg.  fumish), 

520.  Reaxht,  dlighe,  la^h.    dlightheanuigh,  a  Latvgiver, 

521.  Ringthe,  lingthe,  tüslöga,  a  leaping.^) 

522.  RoithleuD,  a  tvheel]  mul,  an  axil;  crubh^)  a  nave\ 
dar,  bas,  a  spoke.  trasn&n,  a  Ledge;  rioghthach 
a  fellow. 

523.  RTghfeinnidh,  flan,  a  Oeneral 

524.  Roithreim,  Biishing.  toirbhlea[s]gadh  Ratling\ 
cloichbheimneach,  Pransing, 

535.   Rabhartha,  overrunning. 
526.   t&  R6ir  free,  hose. 


S. 

527.  soifillte,    solübaidh,    cliste,    eallamh,   scairtidh 
suppU, 

528.  sm6arthachd,  lämhagan,  gropeing, 

529.  scag,  sirain  thorow  (scagchan  a  sieue). 

530.  sgabadh,  sgacadh,  scarradh. 

531.  sprfeigheadb,  scaoiledh,  sreatlinuglia[dh]. 
b]     532.   Sioc,  oighre,  readh,  cuisne. 

533.  seunmhar,  conäidb. 

534.  Sloighte.    slactha,  büaillte. 

535.  scairt,  folach,  lionan,  the  Caul, 

536.  sineach,  guir6an. 

537.  Siansa,  gto,  nüall,  6igheamh, 

538.  ag  siosurnuigh,  fedäluigli,  sgigfcdli,  whispering, 
hissing. 

539.  suinnen,  sideadh,  a  Blast,  puff, 

540.  uile  stuaim,  every  Device. 

)  leg.  Uapings, 
)  MS.  crüb. 

12* 


164  WHITLET  8T0KBS, 

541.  suntighaoth,  Blasting. 

542.  sbruighleach,  greamanna,  niorsels. 

543.  sleacht  fall  Down,  tcorship, 

544.  spairt,  f6d,  a  clod. 

544.  stiall,  ströcadh,  Eent 

545.  scian  bhearrtha,  ealtuin. 

546.  Spion,  search. 

547.  sr&ol,  push,  scatter, 

548.  slighe,  a  sect,  faction. 

549.  scioböl,  a  Barn, 

550.  sruimh,  gnus,  srön. 

551.  siurdän  a  rattling, 

552.  Secr6id,  diamhar. 

553.  stalcaire,  ^unad6ir. 

554.  Scräiste,  claodhaire. 

555.  a  Brand,  tinnteacli,  Lightning. 

556.  sprudhar,  outcasts, 

557.  sparra  ördha,  a  wedg  of  gold, 

558.  sginfe,  sceith,  thrusi,  bud,  spring,  nish, 

559.  smotan  a  stock. 

560.  Scoith,  Bereave, 

561.  s6un,  äthclieodh.    fos  sona. 

562.  Sracaire,  ragaire. 
[fo.  90  a]     563.  Speal  a  sithe. 

564.  (Siar,  cül). 

565.  subhailce,  virtue,  dubhailce  mce. 

566.  seol,  a  course,    Reim,  a  course  of  Life. 

567.  Stäid,  a  furlong. 

568.  sprios^D,  a  Bündle  of  sticl's. 

569.  Re  silledh,  cäocha,  cäogad  na  sül,  In  tlie  twinkh 
of  an  eye. 

570.  sbor,  cruba,  croga. 


T. 

571.  T6ultü,  mägra,  sn4mh,  gluasacÄf,  creeping. 

572.  tochal,  tolladh,  gonadh,  cloichcdh,  treachaL 

573.  taismidhe,  ionbhuidhe,  luidhe,  siobhal,  bre: 
chloinne,  aiseadadh  travelUng  [leg.  iravaili^ 
Delivery. 


THE   GLOSSABY  IN  EGEBTON   15S.  165 

574.  toircheadh  i,  ghin  i  she  conceived. 

575.  tuismightheoir,  a  parent 

576.  truaillighe,  tömaüte,  morgtha,  salach,  trochluighe, 
Deßld,  Prophane. 

577.  tairfeith,  ceathramhan,  sliasad. 

578.  toirbhir,  coisrig,  dedicate. 

579.  toicheasdal, 

579  a.   tormän,  fuaim,  giorac  coimhlin,  a  Noise, 

580.  tulchabhcan,  coileach  oidhche  an  owl 

581.  tuighe  fodder. 

582.  teagmhäil,  tedLcht  a  gcomhdhail  a  n-airrcis. 

583.  tuiriosg,  a  saw. 

584.  teasd,  tvaniing. 

90  b]     585.  Tanughadh,  bänughadh,  tcaxing  pale. 

586.  throm-luigh,  overlay. 

587.  a»  tleth,  a  cockatrice, 

588.  do  thabhuigh,  exacted, 

589.  töchar^)  a  cawsey,    töchar  a  passage,  a  current 

590.  tuill,  contain,  Deserve. 

591.  tüairfe,  tairrghir,  Prophesie, 

592.  texxcht  6,  crudle  it. 

593.  tuurusdalach,  formaluigh,  a  Hereling. 
•    594.  treagh  a  fish-spear, 

595.  teilgin,  a  Decree,  cinncdh  to  Dccree. 

596.  täighiuir,  aluinn,  binn,  ärd. 

597.  troilighte,  meathta,  16on. 

598.  triopal  cäor,  tarpain  a  Cluster  of  grapes. 

599.  tiubruid,  a  Ostern. 

600.  tar  lear,  front  far. 

601.  tärthuigh,  save. 

602.  tüiseöir,  sionwsa,  a  censer, 

603.  toireamh,  treabhaire,  a  Plownian. 

604.  treathan,  ton«,  fuar. 

605.  teiledh,  the  hind[d]eck,  stern. 

606.  teilgin  Reasonings,  Decrees. 

607.  tracÄ^adh,  toirbheart,  Tradition,  a  treatise, 

608.  taibhse  a  vision. 

609.  tathaoireach,  slandering. 


^)  The  mark  of  aspiration  is  perhaps  erased. 


106  WHITLEY   äTOKES, 

u. 

[fo.  91a]     610.  VrlMiTA  eloquence,    fear  labharta  lä,n  an  oro/or. 

611.  umorro,  fös  (yet,  also), 

612.  orchöid  a  Displeasure,  an  ill  tum. 

613.  acaire,  lüadhaighe,  a  fuller,  a  waJJcer, 

614.  uain,  seal,  am,  a  turn,  a  Course, 

615.  usga,  tuis,  boladh,  töcht. 

616.  unfartuigh,  walhw, 

617.  ullmhacft^,  forwardnessJ) 

618.  d6un  uaillfeartach,  howl    finis*) 

619.  Criochnuigh,  the  JEnd. 

620.  an  chuid  eile  id  est 

621.  Bearla,  a  Language;  a  Dialect, 

622.  bearla  na  feinei,  the  fians  Irish. 

623.  bearla  na  bhfllcdh,  the  poets  Irish, 

624.  bearla  na  [leg.  an]  deagharsgar,  the  stileofiheir 
historiographers, 

625.  bearla  theibidhe,  of  the  physicians, 

626.  gnathbliearla,  tlie  vulgär  Irish,  K 

[fo.  92  a]     627.  Soire  .i.  murdhuchann. 

628.  feachtnach  .i.  fir6nta. 

629.  feacc,  no  fecc  .L  fiacail. 

630.  feothann  .1  foblithann&n. 

631.  fi  .1.  neimhneach  no  fearg. 

632.  fromhadh  .i.  ffechaÜL») 

633.  formad  i.  tnnth. 

634.  fabhall  .i.  br6g. 

635.  fadhb  .i.  ceist. 

636.  fabhall  .i.  tesxht,  no  siubhal. 

637.  failbhe  .i.  beodha. 

638.  fairthe  .i.  fleadh. 

639.  fairthe,  no  a  bfairthe  .i.  go  laath. 

640.  fal4)  .i.  ri. 

641.  fäl  .i.  iomad. 

*)  Here  ends  the  copy  printed  in  pp.  521—528  of  0'  Domhnuiira  TiomM 
Nuadh,  1810. 

>)  MS.  sinis. 
»)  MS.  fecain. 
*)  MS.  fdbl. 


THE  GLOBSABY  IN   EGE&TON   158.  167 

642.  fall  1  aorachas. 

643.  falla  1  foUamlinaghadlL 

644.  t&ol  .i.  folang. 

645.  Mol  .i.  cä  allaidh,  no  mac  tira 

646.  fäoladh  x  foghlaim. 

647.  fäosamh  i.  coin[ha]irce. 

648.  fair  i  turgbh&ü  gr6ine,  no  6irghe  greine. 

0.  93  a]     649.  Adhart  7  adhartan,  a  Bohter,  a  Pillow. 

650.  Adharc  dhuibh,  an  Inkhom, 

651.  adudh,^)  teine  chreasa,  a  cirile^)  fire. 

652.  adtiath,  Jwrrour. 

653.  adh  a  Law, 

654.  diihus,  good, 

655.  acmac  a  Circuit  or  Compass, 

656.  adhailg  the  will  or  Desire. 

657.  adhnaoi,  old. 

658.  adhann,  the  herb  Colts-foot 

659.  adhaltraidhe,  an  aduUerer, 

660.  äe  the  Liver, 

661.  ae  one,  da  gach  ae  to  each,  to  every  one. 

662.  agalladh  to  speak, 

663.  agalladh  to  perswade. 

664.  agsal,  generous,  Noble. 

665.  ai,  a  swan, 

666.  ai,  cuis  no  caingen,  a  cause,  a  Controversie. 

667.  ai,  no  aoi  an  herd,  also  a  sheep. 

668.  ainchreathaiSj  a  toy,  a  trifle. 

669.  ainiwliosty  a  Catahgue, 

670.  ainmneamlmil,  itenowned. 

671.  ainnine  III  will 

672.  airceocÄ^,  heresy, 

673.  airctheach,  Ingeniotis, 
67 L  aird-ch!ir,3)  Power, 

675.  airdhe  7  airdliean  a  sign.    f. 

676.  airdsgeimhleöir  Gurions. 

677.  aire,  cora  a  fishing-were. 


*)  leg.  circle? 
>)  MS.  adhudh. 
•)  leg.  airchur? 


168  WHITLEI   ST0KE8, 

678.  aireacc  Ingenuity, 

679.  aireach  attentive,  Cautious,  drcumspeet,  subtil 

680.  airel  a  Bed. 

681.  aitheach,  a  GiganticJc,  aithigh  7  aithithe  Giants. 
[fo.  93  b]     682.  aithscriobhadh    to    trascribe.      Daithscribhse  he 

Copied. 

683.  ailne  Beauty. 

684.  blaithfleasg,  a  garland  of  flowers. 

685.  ailse,  a  canker. 

686.  aighreire  a  judge. 

687.  aigionte  Inventions. 

688.  ainlfeog  a  swallow, 

689.  ainm  a  name,  a  Noun,  pl.  anwiana. 

690.  aibheis  the  sea, 

691.  aibghittir,  y«  alphdbet 

692.  aillf^s  a  Bridlebit,  aillbhil,  a  Bridlebii. 

693.  aille  Most  Beautifull 

694.  aigöin  y«  ocean,  the  Deep,  the  abyss. 

695.  aladh  Wisdom. 

696.  aladh  speckled, 

697.  alga  Noble.    Inis  alga,  an  öld  Name  of  Irelatii 

698.  ab,  a  Lord,  ab  an  abot 

699.  achadh  a  field, 

700.  abhran  7  amhran,  a  ^on^. 

701.  ach,  achd,  7  acht,  JBu^,  Besides,  excepting. 

702.  achamaireacÄ^,  a  Breaviatioti, 

703.  acÄ/  cheana,  however. 

704.  acfacA^,  Power. 

705.  Beth,  crann  bethe,  bethluisuion,  y«  aiphabet  so 
called  by  the  old  Irish,  from  the  first  2  Leiters, 
B  and  L.    flah.  p.  235. 

706.  Bindhean  Cheese-Runnet. 

707.  bith:  ar  bith  any. 

708.  bith,  guin;  a  woman  [leg.  a  woundl], 

709.  biordoras,  a  sluce  or  flotidgate. 

710.  biorghoin,  the  same. 

711.  bille  a  Bill,  bille  Dealuighthe  a  Bill  of  Bivora. 
[fo.  94  a]     712.  biorghoin,  an  osier  or  twig. 

713.  biol,  a  viol 

714.  biolar,  watter-cresses. 


THE   GLOSSABY  IN   EGEBTON   158.  109 

715.  biolasgach,  pratling  or  taUcative, 

716.  beistri  a  vestry.    pl. 

717.  beim,  ceim  a  step, 

718.  beim,  egnach  no  toibheim,  a  Blemish. 

719.  beinin,  a  Little  wonian, 

720.  biocaire,  a  vicar. 

721.  beinid,  G^ese  Runnet 

722.  beirrsgian  a  Razor. 

723.  beillean,  Reproch. 

724.  bigh,  glue  or  Birdlime. 

725.  bichearb  7  bichim,  Mercury  or  quichsilver, 

726.  bidhcheardcha,  a  iavern  or  tipling  house. 

727.  billiger,  a  vessel  of  vinegar  or  picide;  also  pichle 
it  seif. 

728.  birfion,  Metheglin, 

729.  biothbhuan,  Everlasting, 

730.  biothbhuaine,  Eterniiy,  everlcisiingness. 

731.  blaoch,  a  whale. 

732.  biorbuafaii,  a  water-snaJce,    pl. 

733.  biorbhogha,  a  Rain  Bow. 

734.  bleaghuin,  to  Milk. 

735.  blaithliag,  a  pumice-stone. 

736.  blanndar  Dissimulation. 

737.  boigsin,  a  Box. 

738.  bliosan,  an  artechoke. 

739.  bü  a  Cow,  bö  sa  bhoin,  o  Cow  for  Cow.    K. 

740.  bobeloth,  the  aiphabet  fl:235. 

741.  bobo,  0  Strange. 

742.  boidhmis,  y«  wonth  July. 
0.94  b]     743.  beathman,  a  Bee. 

744.  beathodach,  a  Beaver. 

745.  beichairc,  a  Bee-hive. 

746.  basal  Judgin 

747.  bearthöii'  a  shearer,  a  Barber. 

748.  gerscian  blieartha,  a  sJiarp  Raeor. 

749.  beargacÄ^,  Diligence. 

750.  beara,  a  Judge. 

751.  barantns,  Commission. 

752.  bascairm  a  Circle. 

753.  barbrög  the  Barbery-Bush.    pl. 


170  WHITLEY  STOKKS, 

754.  bardas,  a  lampoon  or  satyr, 

755.  barrach,  tow:  snaithe  barmigh,  a  thread  of  to 

756.  Bascaeid^  a  Baskei.    basceid  Id, 

757.  basbaire  a  fencer. 

758.  basc,  Cruinn. 

759.  basc,  dearg,  Red  or  scarlet 

760.  bascarnach,  Lamentation  PL 

761.  balach,  a  Giant 

762.  Caimhionn,  an  keimet 

763.  bolg  seid  a  pair  of  Bellows. 

764.  Incomprehefisible  .i.  Neamhchoimsigh[the]. 

765.  Boxology  .i  docsoloig,  no  conchluid. 

766.  Predestinated  x  reimhchinn. 

767.  Conducton  X.  conchluid  oirrdhearca. 

768.  Bistinguish  .i.  heidirdhealughadh. 

769.  Perfect  liappiness  .1  fiorionais,  no  florsonas. 

[fo.  98  b]     770.  peansoir  a  fencer. 

771.  peas  7  peasän  a  purse. 

772.  peasghadaidhe,  a  pick-pocket 

773.  peasladron  Id&ni, 

IIL  peischearbhaire  a  cutpurse, 

775.  peasgearthöir  yc  same. 

776.  porraisdedh,  a  parish. 

777.  porraisteöir,  a  parishoner. 

778.  Bardög,  pannier  or  hamper, 

779.  bannach,  sionnach.  a  fox. 

780.  beanchonganta  a  Midwife. 

781.  banta    o  Neece, 

782.  balloisgtheach,  a  lolster, 
788.  guirin  bän  a  sore  white  Spot 


THE  QLOSSABY  IN   EGEBXON   158.  171 

Index. 


A. 

ab,  leg.  abb,  698,  from  Lat.  abbas  .i.  tighearna,  O'Cl.    acc.  abbaith  Thes.  Pal. 

hib.  n,  242.    apid  Wb.  28  a  8. 
abhac  27,  dwarf^  gen.  abhaic. 
abhlann  8,  wafer^  Lev.  Vlll,  26;  abhlann  choisrighthe  consecrated  Host,    Lat 

oblationem, 
abhloir  39,  a  scomer,  pl.  dat.  abhloiribh  Hos.  VIII,  5:  leg.  amhloir? 
abhrSn  700,  a  aong,  see  amhran. 

abuidh  18,  ripe,  0.  Ir.  apaig^  Asc.  Gl.  53,  (ex  *ad'bagi)f  but  apaidj  Law8 1, 134. 
dchadh  699,  a  field,  0.  Ir.  ached, 
acfacht  (from  ad-comhacht)  704:  cf.  acmhaing. 
acfuinneach  50,  sufficient^  2.  Cor.  11,16,  deriv.  of  acfuinn  *ability,  sufficiency' 

=  acmain^,  Lawß  II,  284,  30. 
acb,  achd,  acht  701,  bui. 

achamaireacht  702,  better  aihchvummaireacht^  ^abbreviation'. 
acht  cheana  703,  howhtit. 

acmac  655,  .i.  timcealladh,  O'Cl.    Cf.  tacmaing  circumference, 
adh  653,  law,  Archiv  I,  66.    gl.  dliged,  Laws  IV,  4, 17.    .i.  dligheadh,  O'Cl. 
adhailg  656,  .i.  mian  O'Cl.,  for  adlaic  dtsire, 
adhaltraidhe  659,  adulterer, 
adhann  658,  coltsfoot,  nsed  for  tinder. 
adharc  119,  a  horrif  adharc  dnibh  650,  inkhom, 
adhart  hohder,  gen.  adairt,  dimin.  adhartan  649.    The  -art  may  be  art  'stone'. 

See  ol-art. 
adhbhal  31,  great,  .1.  mor,  O'Cl.    snperl.  adblam. 
adhbhar  306,  a  cause,  material 
adhmad  44,  timber,  £Z.  XL,  243. 

adhnaoi  657,  adhndoi  .i.  aosda  0'  Gl.  aged.    See  Archiv  I,  276. 
adhüath  652,  horror, 

adhus  654,  better  adhas:  .1.  maith,  O'Cl.    bid  adas  duit,  LU.  67a36. 
admaich  360,  better  admhaigh,  he  confessed, 

adüdh  651,  older  atüdh  'kindling'.    But  O'Cl.  has  adüdh  .i.  teine  creasa. 
ae  after  gach  661 ,  where  da  gach  ae  =  0.  Ir.  do  cach  ae  Sg.  50  b  5.    ae  A. 

aon  ^one',  da  gach  ae  .i.  da  gach  aon  duine,  O'Cf. 
ae  660,  liver,    0.  Ir.  oa  (gl.  iecur)  Sg.  65  b  2. 
igalladh  662,  663,  dialogue,  colioquy,  for  agallamhf  0.  Ir.  acaldam  ex  *ad- 

galdam:  dh  for  mh  occurs  elsewhere. 
tgradh  13,  for  agra,  acra  (♦ad-gaire)  a  pleading,  lawsuit 
agsal  664  =  for  Acaal,  name  of  Colnmb  cille's  guardian  angel,  Rev.  Celt. 

XX,  174. 

1.  ai  665,  swan,  cognate  with  Lat.  avis?  or  with  6r.  aUxog  or  olatvog? 

2.  ai  666,  leg.  ai,  lawsuit  A.  cnis  no  caingean,  O'Cl. 
ai  or  aoi  a  sheep,  A.  caora  O'Cl.  =  Lat.  ovis,  Gr.  oiq. 


172  WHITLEY  dTOKES, 

aibghitter  691  =  ahecedarium.    Cymr.  egwyddor, 

aibhöis  690  .i.  muir  sea^  O'Cl. 

aice  42,  nearneaSj  where  a  n-aice  (AU.  VIII,  29)  is  =  in-aice,  0'  Q.,  who  ciUs 

Acall  ar  aice  Teamhairj  Laws  HI,  82, 1. 
aidhmhillte  260,  part.  pass.  of  aidhmhillim  I  destroy. 
aidhnios  13,  (aighnios,  Dinneen)  aignes,  gen.  aignesa,  Laws  1,296,216,  reo- 

soning,  pkadingj  1  Sam.  Xu,  7. 
aigentach  36,  49,  spiritedj  magnanimouSf  deriy.  of  aigneadh,  0.  Ir.  aicned. 
aiggin  694,  aig^n  .i.  fairrge,  0'  Gl.,  ocean^  pl.  dat.  aicenaib,  Laws  m,  422. 
aighreire  686,  .i.  aighe  r6ire  .i.  breitheamh,  a  judge,  0'  Cl. 
aigionte  687,  pl.  of  aigneadhy  aicned, 
ail  28,  stone,  rock,  .i.  doch,  O'Cl. 
aill,  cliff,  precipice,  don  aill  26,  suddenly, 
aille  693,  compar.  (superl.)  of  dlaind  *  beautifül  \ 

aillbhil  692,  a  compd.  of  all  A.  srian,  bridle  O'Cl.,  and  bil  mouih  .i.  b^l,  Ca 
aillfes  692,  (leg.  aillfes?)  a  compd.  of  aU  'bridle'  and/"^«  'mouih'  .i.  b^l,  O'Cl 
ailne  683,  beaiUyy  deriv.  of  dlaind^  q.  v. 
ailse  685,  0.  Ir.  ailsiu  *  Cancer',  acc.  ailsin,  Wb.  30  b  13. 
aimrid  22  harren,  sterile,    0.  Ir.  ambrit,  LL.  277  b  15  (from  *amberenti\  pL  n. 

ambriti  Voyage  of  Bran,  46,11.    Hence  ambrite  'barrenness',  LL.367 

marg. 
ainchreathais  668,  said  to  mean  'a  toy,  a  trifle'.    Perhaps  a  corraption  of 

ainechas,  Laws  ITT,  424, 11. 
aindeise  67,  affliction  (an-deise),  2  Kings  XIV,  26. 
aingidh  133,  tvickedf  better  aindgidhj  deriv.  of  andach  'evil',  O'Cl.    angeiä 

in  ftmth  angeda  'spectre  of  evil',  Bethn  Molling,  seems  g^n.  ag.  (tfa 

cognate  nonn,  or  nom.  sg.  of  a  cognate  adjectiTe. 
ainicthe  21,  cleansed,  pret.  part.  pass.  of  ainicim,    Ps.  YII,  2. 
aiuimliost  669,  catalogue  (ainm  'name'  -f  Eng.  Hat). 
ainleog  10,  688.    Deat.  XIV,  15.    Is.  XXXVIII,  14,  a  night-hawk,  a  «wflw. 

Dimin.  of  0.  Ir.  f annall  (gl.  himndo)  Sg.  52b5,  with  stränge  loss  d 

initial  f. 
ainm  689,  a  name^  a  noun:  corruptly  ainim  669. 
ainmheas  32  (an-mes?)  excess'i  but  according  to  the  glossator,  'pomp'. 
ainmneamhuil  670,  famous,  renowned^  a  deriv.  of  the  stem  of  ainm  q.  v.   (X 

0.  Fr.  renomer  *  to  make  famoos '. 
ainnine  671,  'ill-wilV;  but  .i.  fearg  *anger',  O'Cl. 
airc  an  ark^  v.  beich-airc.    0.  Ir.  immunn  airc.  Ml.  83  a  4. 
airceacht  672,  heresy,  leg.  airiticeacht  =  eiriticeachd,  Acts  XXIV,  14:  dcriT. 

of  {h)eretic,  Lat.  haereticus. 
airctheach  673,  ingenioua ,  inventive  (.i.  inntleachdach  no  ealadhnach,  O'CL), 

deriv.  of  airec  4nventio'. 
airdchur   674,    said    to   mean   *  power':    perhaps   leg.   aircur  (gl  prew») 

Ml.  38  d  21. 
airdhe  a  sign,  airdhean  a  quality  675.    0.  Ir.  airde^  Cymr.  arwydd?   Ct  cm- 

hartha  infra. 
aird-sgeimhleoir  676,  seems  a  compd.  of  ard  and  a  deriv.  of  sciamf  bonowed 

from  Schema, 


THE   GL08SABY  TS  EOEBTON    168.  173 

1.  aire  299,  gen.  sg.  of  aire  'heed,  attention'. 

2.  aire  677,  a  fishitig  weir,  Dinneen,  .i.  cora  ^isg,  O'Cl.  et  v.  Archiv  1,277. 
aireacc  678,  .i.  inntleacht,  0*  Cl.  0.  Ir.  airec  inventio,  gen.  airic,  Lawg  1, 26, 9. 
aireach  19,  679,  attentivCf  a  deriv.  of  aire  ^attention',  Wb.  12c. 

air61  680,  a  bed.    Coir  Anm.  249.    O'Cl. 

airghe  35,  a  drove  (gl.  armentum),  Ir.  Gl.  754.    From  *ar'agiä,  root  ag. 

airigh  41,  imperat.  sg.  2  of  airighim  *  I  perceive,  observe  *. 

airm  752,  place,  A.  ionadh,  0'  CL,  in  the  compd.  basc-airm. 

airm  221,  pl.  nom.  of  arm  ^  weapon,  arm'. 

airm-thigh  30,  an  armoury,  leg.  airmthech,  a  compd.  of  arm  and  tech  'hoose'. 

airrcis  582,  a  meeting,  airchis  John  XI,  20.    B.,  bat  the  c  is  nnaspirated  in 

aircis  a  mnindtiri,  Laws  1,  36,  27. 
aiade  308,  a  poem,  in  308  glossea  fäth  =  Cymr.  gwaxcd. 
aiseadadh  573,  delhery,  travail,  0.  Lr.  asait  (from  *ad-8emti),  ad-saiter, 
ais-eudach  46,  death-garmentj  a  compd.  of  ais  'death'  and  itach  'garment': 

cf.  aüUne,  eislene  'abroad',  Land  610,  £f.  35 b 2,  36 b  1.    Can  ais,  eis 

be  cognate  with  Lat  pestis? 
aisling  53,  a  dream,  a  Vision^  also  aülinge  (*ad-sell-). 
ait  a  place,  see  bundit  infra,  and  Matt.  XIV,  15.    B. 
aithech  681,  a  gianf,  Job  XVI,  14. 
aithenntüis  16,  gen.  sg.  of  aitheantus,  acquaintance ,  2  Kings  XII,  5:  cogn. 

with  aithgninim. 
aithis  398,  reproach,  .i.  dioghlais,  O'Cl.  (^ati-vid-tu,  Macbain). 
aithisigh  11,  imperat.  sg.  2  of  aithisigim  I  reprove,  pl.  2  athisigidh,  Ruth 

n,16. 
aithleaghadh  287  (aith  -}-  legadh)  refining,  melting  down,    part  pass.  aith- 

legtha,  Laws  V,  16,  30. 
aithnid  38,  hwwn,  also  knoxcledge,  acquaintance,  gen.  aithnide. 
aitreoir  7,  a  contraction  of  aittrebthöir  (ad-treb  . . .),  inhabitant 
aithris  25,  repetition  (ath-riss  'story'). 

aithscriobhadh  682,  transcribing,  d'aithscriobh  682,  transcripsit. 
äitrebhach  7  inhabitant,  aitreabhthach,  Is.  XXXIII,  24,  pl.  dat.  aittrebtachaib, 

Laws  I,  40,  2,  deriv.  of  aittreb, 
&ladh  695,  .i.  gliocas,  O'Cl.    tr^  alaidh  a  urlabhra  O'Cl.    Meyer,  Contribb. 

I,  77  has  älaig. 
aladh  696,  speckled,  .i.  breac,  O'Cl.    Laws  I,  26. 
alga  697,   Ireland,  leg.  Ealga,  as  in  O'Cl.    Ealga  no  iath  ecUga  A.  tir  no 

fearann  Eireann.    Coneys  compares  äy)M6g:  Macbain  Elgin,  Gk^i-elg. 
allmorach  258,  leg.  allmharach  transmarine,  foreign,  a  deriv.  of  allmkuir  .i. 

fri  muir  anall,  O'Cl. 
allta  216,  wild,  Contribb.  I,  allta,  2  Kings  XIV,  9. 

&lninn  596,  better  dlaind  {*ad-lainn),  handsonie,  beautiful,  compar.  äilliu, 
am  614,  time,  Nnmb.  IX,  7 ;  better  amm,  as  in  LL.  63  b  38. 
amhail  293,  like,  as,  atonic  form  of  samail:  Lat.  similis,  Gr.  6f^a/.6q, 
amhairc  237,  see,   behold,   imperat.  sg.  2  of  *amharcaim,  Job  XXVIII,  28. 

amaircc  easbodha  see  defects,  Laws  IV,  300,  25. 
amhghar  67,  tribulation,  amhgar  Matt  XXIV,  21  (amh-gar). 


174 

amhluadh  260,  meaning  and  etym.  obscnre. 

ambrän  700,  deriy.  of  amhor  *music*  =  Cyinr.  afar  *grief' . 

anacra  67,  deriv.  of  anacair  *affliction\    Ps.  CVI,  44. 

anaithnidh  52,  unknownf  tir  fir  anaithnig,  Laws  V,  238, 21.    an  -f  aithnidh  38. 

anbfainnigh  473,   weaken!    2d  sg.  imperat.  of  denom.  of  an-fann  'weak'. 

See  fann. 
anbhuäin  261 ,  agony ,  Gen.  XXXII,  7 ,  where  an-  is  an  intensiye  prefix  and 

huain  may  be  a  metaphorical  nse  of  tbe  yerbal  nonn  of  hongam  'I 

break  \ 
anbhuirbe  89,  furiousness,  rage^  bnirbe  torath^  0.  Ir.  burbe,  hurpe  den?,  of 

borbf  borp  *8tultU8\ 
ancaitbteacb  43,  leg.  ancbaitbmbeacb,  very  prodigal:  from  the  intensiye  an- 

and  caithmheach  Woracions,  prodigal'. 
anfadb  mara  23,  sea-storm, 
ann  41,  there?    0.  Ir.  and, 

annaid  40,  year?  from  Low  Lat  annaia,  wbence  also  Fr.  annie. 
annoid  47,  .i.  eaglas,  O'Cl.    0.  Ir.  andoöit  (Thes.  11,241)  'parent  church'  (bnt 

see  Atkinson,  Law  Gloss.  66),  ex  antitas  ^  antiqoitas ',  Dncange. 
annro  24,  from  the  neg.  prefix  an-  and  rö  'goodluck,  snccess'.    O'Cl. glossei 

anrö  by  iomarcaigh  *  excess ',  bnt  see  Mark  X,  30 :  düthaidh  mailk  ri 

annro, 
anratb  118,  ill-luck  (an-ratb). 
ansodb  67  misery,  cormptly  (?)  aneogh,  Born.  HI,  16. 
antletb  587,  said  to  mean  'a  cockatrice',  bat  the  word  seems  cormpt 
äodhaire  5,  cormpt  spelling  of  öi-ghaire  'shepherd'. 
äoire  361,  aire,  Laws  V,  168, 12,  seems  a  sister-form  of  der  '  satire  *. 
äonach  37,  a  fair,  an  aasemblage^  =  0.  Ir.  öinach,  Asc.  Glofls.  CXII. 
Sondacht  51,  see  aonta. 

aon-gradh  464,  only  or  same  love,    d'äon  gbrddh,  Phil.  IT,  2. 
aonta  15,  259,  consent,  0.  Ir.  öentu  'nnitas,  nnio\ 
äontuigh  75,  grant,  consent ,  imperat.  sg.  2:  d'aontaigh  360,  pret  sg.  3  of 

aontaigim, 
aos  däna  350,  0.  Ir.  des  däna  poeta,  in  the  Laws  rendered  by  'professon'. 
äos  d^unta  17,  masonSf  builders, 
aosda  45,  aged  =  0.  Ir.  distae,  Asc.  XIX. 
4r  9,  29,  slaughter,    Cymr.  aer.    Gr.  ayQa, 
ara  178,  gen.  sg.  leg.  arach  =  0.  Ir.  aire  'temple',  gen.  araeh;  camögi  an 

*  curvamina  temporis ',  Asc.  XXVI. 
aranaibh  215,  pl.  dat.  of  äru  *kidney',  Cymr.  aren,  from  ^ad-ren.    Lat  rfti. 
ard  596,  high,  Lat.  ardutts, 
arda  3,  slauyhterous?    deriy.  of  dr  q.  y. 
argeadh  14,  for  orged? 
arguin  14,  for  orguin  *destroying'. 
argün  294,  from  Lat.  argumentum,  argnin,  Coneys.    In  the  Laws  orgamtM 

II,  218,  ü.  Ir.  argamint  F. 
armail  30,  armour,  Lat.  armätüra, 
arm&ir  12,  reproof,  Job  XX,  3. 
Ärmhach  33,  slaughter,  Is.  XXXTV,  2  (ar  +  mag?). 


THE  OL088ABY  IN   EOEBTON   158.  175 

taiMs  1,  eattle,  goods,  iiniMs  siog^ach,  Gen.  XXX,  39|  iomad  aim^isi,  Gen. 

XXX,  43. 
ärn^iB  tighe  2,  fumiture  of  a  house, 

arrachta  3,  taH^  mightyj  powerful,  Coneys,  na  däoine  arrachta,  Nnmb.  XTIT,  32. 
anaidh  6,  arsaidh  45,  aged,  ancient,    0.  Ir.  arsid, 
angar  624,  seems  to  mean  historian  and  to  be  connected  with  ar-saigim  *1 

relate'. 
art  stone,  see  adart,  olart.    dimin.  artHne,  Corm.  Tr.  3. 
assan?  assuan?  128,  reading  and  meaning  donbtful. 
atharghadh  48,  adopixon,  Born.  IX,  4  {athar  •\- gadh),    A  has  macthabharius 

*8on-giving\ 
athcheodb  561,  den\al\  in  LU.  133a,  133b,  134a  the  dat.  sg.  is  äithgiud,  aith- 

geod,  aithgeöd. 
athglan  34,  imperat.  sg.  2  of  ath-glanaim  'I  refine\ 
athmhaoltos  20,  indignatxon^  athmbaoltas,  Neh.  IV,  1. 
athmhnintearas  121,  reconciliation^  athmboinntearas,  Rom.  Y,  10,  11. 


B. 

bacns  108,  from  Eng.  bakelwuse  ,  oyen ' :  bdcüs  tinntigbe,  Ps.  XXI,  9.    Cf.  cocüs 

in  scaball  cocuis,  Laws  lY,  304, 17. 
badhbb  59,  'cookbouse',  royston-crow,  vidture  A.  feannög,  O'Cl. 
baigbin  66,  wagon^  train. 
balle  357,  a  town^  steading^  gen.  sg.  7. 
bailog  109,  leg.  bailleög,  a  iwig^  aprotUf  suckeff  Dinneen. 
bain-cbleambna  62,  mothers-in-law  and  daughters-in-law,  nom.  sg.  bain- 

chliamhuin, 
bainis  170,  a  wedding-fcast,  better  bain-feis. 

bainne  420,  miUCj  acc.  sg.,  Jndges  V,  25.    bo  bainne  milch-cow,  Laws  II,  176. 
bainne  bläith  107,  'luke-warm\ 
bainsigb  91,  dat.  acc.  sg.  of  bäinsech  ^  a  waste  \ 

bairgbean  8,  a  cake,  bairghean  Ley.  VIII,  26;  gen.  bairgine,  Laws  V,  40. 
bairr-deabbtba  98,  see  debaid. 
bairrin  103,  mitrCf  dimin.  of  barr, 
balach  761,  a  cloumy  a  churlf  bälacb,  Dinneen. 
ball  80,  a  spot 
balloisgtheacb  782,   lobster^  balloisgteacb ,   O'R.,   etym.   obscnre:   perb.  ball 

+  loisctrch  for  *loc8tech  a  loan  from  locusia^  Cymr.  liegest, 
ballsaire  87,  a  herald  =  bollsaire,  Dinneen. 
ballnigh  96,  imperat.  sg.  2  of  *ballaighiTn,   'I  spot,   mark,   speckle'.     See 

bau  <spot'. 
bdn  783,  white;  cf.  Skr.  bhänü. 
ban-cbara  61,  a  female  friend. 
ban-drnagb  95,  leg.  bandraoi  druidess,  sorcereas, 
bannach  779,  fox^  also  in  O'Cl. 

bawwlamb  106,  a  fathom^  Matt.  VI,  27 :  bannlamh,  Dinneen. 
banta  781,  niece,  bant&,  Coneys,  ban  + 14,  etym.  obscnre. 


176  WHITLET   8TOKE8, 

bänughadh  78,  585,  verbal  noun  of  bdnuighim  'I  g^row  pale',  denom.  of 

bdn  q.  v. 
baoghal  382,  danger,  gen.  bäigoil  Wb.  25  b. 
baois  89,  folly,  lu8t    bäos  .i.  drüis,  O'Cl. 
baramhail  8G,  opiniorij  baramhnil,  Job  XXXII,  6. 
barantns  751,  a  Warrant,  barin tas,  Coneys.    Cymr.  gwarant, 
barbrög  753,  a  barbery  bush,  barbrag,  Macbain:  Med.  Lat.  barbaris. 
bard  350,  a  bard,  Laws  1,86. 
bardas  754,  bardism,    Cymr.  barddas. 
bardög  778,  pannier  or  hamper,  etym.  obscore,  perhaps  a  loan  from  Eng.  wird 

in  wardrobe. 
barr  65,  the  top,  A.  crioch,  O'Cl. 
barrach  toio,  gen.  barmigh  755,  mar  bharrach,  Is.  I,  31. 
basal  746,  judgment,  Bezz.  Beitr.  XIX,  11, 46,  leg.  bdml  from  ^bhästlo-,  and  cf. 

Lat.  /os,  fästus,  root  bhe? 
basbaire  757,  fencer,  etym.  obscore. 

1.  basc  759,  red  .i.  dearg,  0*C1.    basg-lnatb  vermilion,  Macbain. 

2.  basc  758,  round,  A.  cminn,  O'Cl.    Compd.  basc-airm  q.  y.  and  basc-meü, 

Aisl.  159. 
bascaeid,  basceid  756,  Cymr.  basged.  Eng.  basket. 
basc-airm  752,  circle,  lit.  round-place,    See  2.  basc 
bascamach  760,  lamentation,  connected  with  bas-gaire, 
bath  450,  for  bd,  gen.  pl.  of  bö  '  cow '. 
bath  63,  the  world,  Meyer,  Contrib.  1, 187.    At  63  the  lemma,  buaidJk,  most 

be  a  clerical  error  (for  6i<Ä?). 
beag  403,  little,  0.  Ir.  becc,  Cymr.  back,  from  ^bheg-nös  =  Skr.  bhagna4 

*  broken '. 

1.  bean  201,  imperat.  sg.  2  of  beanaim  A.  buailim,  O'Cl. 

2.  bean  62,  379,  looman,  0.  Ir.  6en. 
bean-chinidh  61,  female  relative. 

bean  chonganta  780,  a  midwife,  lit.  woman  of  helping, 

bean  fagus-gaoil  61,  woman  of  near  rdatioiiship, 

beangän  84,  a  bough,  a  branch,  dimin.  of  *beng,  which  may  be  a  nasalised 

form  cognate  with  Ags.  bog,  Gr.  nyx^g.  Skr.  bähü-a.    Sc  Gaelic  bu 

meangan  *a  twig'. 
b^arla  na  f^ine  622,  language  of  tJie  F€ne  (or  fian). 
b^arla  na  bhfiled  623,  language  of  the  poets. 

bearla  a  ndeagharscar  (?)  624,  language  of  their  good  historians  (?). 
bearla  theibide  625,  distinct  (preciae)  language? 
beich-airc  745,  bee  hive,  is  airc  from  Lat.  arca? 
beillean  723,  reproach. 

1.  b^im  718,  blemish  A.  §gnach  no  toibheim,  O'Cl. 

2.  b§im  717,  a  step  .i.  c^im,  O'Cl.    cogn.  with  Gr.  ßißaq,  Skr.  jigütL 
beinin  719,  dimin.  of  ben  q.  v. 

beinid  721 ,   0.  Ir.   binit,     Hence  binntin  (gl  agnlom)   Thes.  paL  hü».  1, 6 

=  binden  infra. 
beinn  104,  dat.  acc.  sg.  of  benn  ^pinnade',  nsed  as  a  nom.  fem.  arbeiadattäf 

Laws  V,  134. 


THE   GLOSSABY   IN  EQEETON    159, 


177 


1.  beann  71^  heed^  care^  m  bhi  hcaiin  agad  ornni,  Job  XXX,  20. 

2.  beann  119,  peakj  top.    Cytnr.  bau. 

beara-  750,  a  judge.    So  0*K.,  who  haa  alao  bearacht  'judg^ent\ 

bear^cht  749.    biargacbt,  diligmce^  Dinneco. 

Maria  621t  länguagCj  0.  Ir*  belre,  deriv,  of  bil  'mouth\  Goth.  qipan. 

bearla  theibidhe  G25,  A  tliinntM  sin  tra  7  a  chiall  iain  belra  tbebide,   LB, 

230  a  48,  where  it  aeems  to  nieaia  distinct^  conctBe  or  precise  ipeechj  aa 

contraeted  with  Hebrew,  et  v.  Lee.  Gloss.  200. 
bearradb  act  of  sfiavingj  gen,  bearrtba  545,  748.    berrad,  gen.  berrtha^  Laws 

1,132;  V,472. 
bearrthuir  747,  shatfer,  barber. 

beatbodacb  744,  a  beavur.    So  0*Br.  and  O'Beilly;  beathaidheüch  'ai  aniraar? 
beathiuau  743,  '  a  bee ',  leg^.  bethaiimin  a  mi'arm  of  bees  ? 
beim  917,  a  Http,  a  pace.    beim  .1.  ceim^  O'Cl.    O'Mnlc,  140,  Ärcbiv  1,282, 

haa  b(*im  graece  bemandro  i,  paaua,  where  bemandro  m  for  ßf}pM  arS^tog^ 

and  pasm  for  pasm^. 
bMm  a  bloiü,  in  oil-bb^im  507.    Froin  Heismtn. 
b^imnech  in  cloch-beimnech  q.  v.  524. 
beirr-agian  722,  razor,  üt.  shaving-knife. 
beütn  716,  borrowed  frora  Eng.  vaitry,  0,  Fr.  ve^tmrie. 
beitbir  100,  a  bear,    an  bheithir,  Is.  XI,  7-    etym.  obacure. 
ben  62,  woman,  wife.    Cjmr.  befuv.    In  comijosition  bafi-. 
ben  mhic  62,  daughter-in-lmüf  )it.  »gWs  wife. 
benn  104,  aee  beinn. 

beodha  3,  637,  livclg.    Cymr.  bywiog,  bywioL 
beödhadb  69,  art  of  quickening^  perh,  for  btöugud^  Laws  I,  14,  16. 
betb  705,  leg.  betbe  or  beith,  a  birchtree.    Cymr.  bedw. 
beth-lnia-nion  706,  birch-quicken-ash  (b,  1.  h),  an  ancient  naine  for  tbe  Iriah 

alpbabet,  O'Don.  Gr.  XXXL 
bethe  705,  birck 

bicbearb  725,  quicksüver,  a  conipd.  of  bi  Miving'  and  cearb  'sQver\ 
bicbim  725,  a  compd.  fif  bi  'living'  and  dm,  better  cimb^  *ailver'. 
bidli-cheardcha  726,  leg.  blmlh-chcardcka,  Ht.  food-forge, 
bigh  724,  a  corruption  of  bl  pitch  (K,  Meyer), 
bil  rimj  lip^  mouth,  aee  aillbbiL   Cymr.  byl,  Skr.  6i2a*m  'hole,  opening*,  Macbain, 

bil  *  Speech',  O'Dav.  293. 
bille  711,  also  bile,  a  bill,  from  Lat.  biliar  aa  büleud  from  billäa. 
bille  dealnighthe  711,  bill  of  divorce. 
bindheaü  706,  rennet^  leg.  binden,  0.  Ir.  binnten, 
biüiger  727,  vimgar  :=  Cyinr.  gwinegr.    OVBr.  writea  bin^ger. 
binn  596,  aweeij  melodious;  0.  Ir.  bind,  0.  Bret  bann  (gl.  canora),  Eev.  Celt. 

VII,  238,  Skr.  bhändatt,  bliandäna-s. 
biocoire  720  =  vicarius. 
biodarnach  94,  chirpingj  etym.  obscnre. 
biodghadh  69,  leg.  biodhgadb,  roumig,  stariingf  2  Tim.  1,  6. 
biol  713,  a  violf  an  bliiöl.  Ib.  V,  12. 


jifobiv  f.  c«U.  L«xikQgT|Li*hi«  Hl, 


18 


178 


WHnTiET  STOKES, 


biolar  714,  watercrci9f  0.  Ir,  hiror  (gl.  iiasttirtiUTn)^  Ir,  OK  184.    Cjmr,  beruri 

derhed  from  bir  *w&ter'. 
biolasgacb  715,  prattling,    O'Br.    and    Macbain:    deriTed   from   bil   *inouth, 

speecir,  ßupra. 
bior-bfiftfan   71^2,   watertnakej   leg.  bir-bliöafanj  a  compd.  of  bir  *  water*,    and 

büafan  wgntte  witb  büafneeh  Wenomous',  Lat*  bufo» 
bior-bhogba  733  ^  rainbow,  a  compd.  of  bir  *  water'   and  ho^ha  (Cymr.  bwaj 

from  Aga,  boga. 
bior-doraa  709,  a  fidodgalCy  a  compd,  of  bir  *  water'  and  dorm  'door*. 
Mor-gboin  710,  a  üuicc  or  flmdgatf.^  a  compd.  of  bir  and  goin  '&  woond*. 
bjorgboin  712,  *fln  o»ier  or  iioig?'  leg,  biorgheng? 
biorracb  284»  leg.  bioracb  *a  muzale  set  witb  pointed  iron  pins  to  prevent 

calvea  etc.  from  sucking',  Conejs:  derived  from  bior  =  Lat.  perw. 
bioth-bhiian  729,  evcrlagting^  biothbhname  730,  everlastin^gness, 
bir-iSon  728,  gloßsed  by  metheglin  'mead'  is  a  compd.  of  6ir  *  water',  geii.frem, 

and  fin  'wine', 
biTT^t  103,  a  hat^  Dan.  DI ,21;  from  Low  Lat.  birtetum, 
biaeacb  76,  incremfj  pro  fit,  gen.  blsigh. 
bitb  World,  ar  bith  707.    Cymr.  byd. 
bith  708,  a  wound,  Lee.  Vocab.  53,  Law«  1,140,  and  0*CI 
bitbeamlinacli  97,   thicf^  also  biothamhnach  Jobn  X,  1,  perbapg  &  oonuption 

of  bithbhineach,  Jobn  X,  1,  bithbhionach  1  Pet.  IV,  15. 
bladar  90^  fiaUery,  a  liranword:  cf.  Lat.  blatero.. 
blaith-fleasg  684,  a  garlandj  a  compd.  of  bläth  'flower'  (CjriÄr.  fcZmrfA  «id 

fie^isg  *wrmtlx\ 
blaith*liag  735,  pumice^stone,  lit,  smaoth-stont;  bläith  ftxnn  *mMh-- 
blanndar  736,  '  d%88imuiation\  acc.     Pro v.  XXVI,  24.    üence  bUindaraek '^t- 

ceptive\  cognate  witli  Lat.  blandus,  blandiür. 
blaofig  426,  a  »cale,  0.  Ir.  bloesc  *si|uama',   blaeäc  'sbell*,  Lawa  1,28.   Cymr- 

Uisg  ^Shells,  hiiskB\ 
blaocb  7B1,   a  tvhale,  O'Br.,  etym.  obacnre.    leg.  Haoth,  blaadh,  and  compiR 

Cymr.  blaidd  ^wolf? 
blatb  68,  leg.  bldiih  'amootb'  for  mläith. 
bleagniu  734,  to  milkf  from  niUgon^  verbal  Bonn  of  mligim,  *I  milk',  cognite 

witb  mulgeo  and  tqtü.yw. 
blioaan  738,   artichokc^  O'Br.    Macbain  coiyectures  ^blig-s-änt  '  mUk-cnidler*, 

and  sayB  tbat  its  floreta  were  naed  for  cnrdling. 
bo  739,  eow,  bö  sa  boin  739. 
1>obelr»th    740,    said   to   be   a   name  for  tbe   Iriab   *  aiphabet  \    T.   Bobfilotk 

O'Flaberty'fl  Ogygia,  London  1685,  p.  235.    O'Don.,  Gr.  XXXL 
bobo  741,  bobo,  O'ßr.,  an  intcrjectiou. 
bogaidb  79,  l^'g.  bogaigh,  2nd  sg.  imperat.  of  bogaighim  *l  soften  ^  denont  of 

bog,  0.  Ir.  bocCf  from  ^bugnö-,  8kr.  bhugnä, 
büg-cbröidhe 'M^h  77,  soß-heurted, 
bogba  733,  a  bow^  from  Ägs,  boga, 
büidb-mia  7  %  böidbmia,  0'  Br.  the  month  of  Jut}f, 
boigsin  737,  a  Utile  box^  dimin.  of  bocsa,  fi'om  Aga.  or  Eng.  box, 
boig-tbetb  107^  leg.  boigtheitb,  luhewar^nj  lit.  ioft-wamh 


THE  GLOSSABT  DT  EGEBTON   158.  179 

boladh  615,  smeü,  seent 

bolg  s^id  763,  beUowSy  lit.  bag  of  blast,  bolg  .i.  tiagh  leathair,  O'Cl.,  süd  for 

sHdthe?  root  sveizd,  £Z.  32,  570. 
bonnsach  88,  a  toandf  a  dart,  1  Sam.  XIX,  9,  bnndsach,  LawB  Y,  184,  acc. 
bonnsuigh,  1  Sam.  XIX,  10.    Seems  fonnded  on  Icel.  vOndr,  Eng.  wand, 
borb  99,  216,  rüde,  0.  Lr.  borp  (gl.  stnltns). 

brSca  70,  a  harrow,  Meyer,  Contribb.  243,  from  Eng.  brake  or  brake-hanrow. 
brad&n  454,  474,  salmon,  0.  Lr.  bratdn, 
braghaid   73,  pledge,   leg.  braghaid,  dat.  acc.  of  braghe:   cf.  braighUckuSf 

Ann.  ü.  n,  150. 
braighdeanas  57,  433,  captivity,    Cf.  braigi  captivt,  LawB  1, 106,  Gr.  ßQoxoq, 
br4igbe  179,   neck,  throat,   brdighid,   Coneys.     PoBsibly  cognate  witJi  Gr. 

ßQayxao},  ßQoyxoq. 
branair  336,  gen.  sg.  of  branar  'fallow  field',  perh.  from  *mranaro-f  ^mamaro- 

cogn.  with  Ch.  Slay.  na-marinu  'eitel,  nichtig', 
breac-chdca  8,  a  specMed  cake:  cf.  bairghean  bhreac  and  Gymr.  bara  brüh, 
breacnigh  720,  2d  sg.  imperat.  of  brecaigim  *  I  carve ' :  see  2.  breccaim,  Meyer, 

Contribb.  251. 
br4g  634,  a  faUehood,  0.  lr.  briCy  Skr.  bhram^, 
breith  chloinne  573,  bearing  childreitf  travailing, 
br^ngaidh  79,  leg.  br§gaigh,  2d  sg.  imperat  of  br^gaigim,  decoy,  persuade, 

pret.  sg.  3  ro  bregnstar,  Laws  III,  64. 
br^nntas  461,  stink,  rottennesSj  deriv.  of  br&n,  Cymr.  braen,  from  *mraknO', 
brib  135,  a  bribe^  Coneys,  from  Eng.  bribe,  or  Fr.  bribe,  as  to  wbich  see  Diez. 
briongl6id  53,  a  Vision^  Job.  XX,  8,  brionnglöide,  O'Cl.    brionn  .i.  br^g,  O'Cl. 
briotach  93,  chirpingy  *8tammering*f  Coneys. 
brisis  458,  he  broke,  leg.  brissis,  pret.  sg.  3  of  brissim.    From  an  Idg.  root 

bherstf  whence  also  Ags.  berstan,  Eng.  burst,  Germ,  bersten. 
brödh  80,  dirt?    Hence  brödhach  *dirty'. 
broga  409,  Laws  IV,  86,  pl.  of  brög  *a  shoe\  Ags.  bröc, 
brollach  122,  bosom,  breast,    Ps.  CXXIX,  7. 

bromach  55,  a  colt,  foal^  air  bhromach,  searrach  assail,  Zech.  IX,  9. 
bron  134,  grief,  sorrow^  Cymr.  brwyn^  from  the  paroxyton  ^brugno-s,    But 

the  synonymous  bröc  is  from  the  oxyton  *brugn6'S. 
bronn  75,  2d  sg.  imperat.  of  bronnaim  *I  bestow',  1  Chron.  XXI,  23. 
bronntanas  54,  a  gift,    bronntanns,  Geu.  XXXn,  13. 
brofldoigh  304,  2d  sg.  imperat.  of  brosdaighim  'I  incite\ 
brosdndh  69,  provocationf  incitement, 
brothlach  122,  where  it  seems  a  mistake  for  brollach  q.  y.    brothlach  is  a 

hole  in  the  ground  in  which  ilesh  is  boiled,  0*C1. 
brüadar  53,  a  dream,  Coneys. 
brüaigh  102,  a  fragment,  bruaid,  ZCP.  HI,  222. 
brüghadh  56,  bruxsing,  crtishing.    pl.  n.  brüighte,  Is.  I,  6.    Cf.  s-brUighleach 

infra. 
braid  57,  for  broid  'captiyity'.    ac  bruid  na  Babilone,  Matt.  1, 11. 
bmideadh  69,  verbal  nonn  of  a  yerb  (bmidighim)  derived  from  brot  'goad', 

Laws  lY,  304,  and  this  ex  *bhrozdO', 
br4ighteach  456,  ^oppressar*,  see  brüghadh  supra. 

18* 


180 


WHITLET  ST0KE8, 


.  brmthamhnaK, 

beanna  no  adharcar  0*C1.    cuim 


i.  netiuli^  O'CL,  and  Lat.  bufo. 


bniinne  9*2  'fl  ftne*  =  Dinneen^s  hminnt  .i 
Malilial  74,  comci,  trumpet,    buabhall  .t 

bnabuill,  Laws  Y,  220. 
büachaill  5,  a  ladf  herdstnan^  Cymr.  bugaii 
btlaf&ü  732,  a  venomous  snake;  cf.  bnafadh 
huaicecb  373  ^  meaning  obsciire:  leg.  buakhech  ajad  cf.  Cjmr 
buaid  63*  64,  aee  batb  iupra. 
bfiaidbir  448,  2d  ag,  impemt,  of  bnaidbrim^  1  vex^  disturb,  afflkt,   buaidirtbef 

Laws  V,  270. 
buaidhirt  261,  trouble,  dinturbancCf  a  siater-form  of  buaidred  67;  T.  Mejer, 

Cotitribb.  I,  284. 
btaülte  534,  smütenf   beaterij   buaüte  la.  liii,  4,   part.  pass.    of  6«2ii/iin:    ci 

♦6/iourff.,  Ag^.  biaian  (Stracban,  BB.  XX,  30), 
buan  729^  laating.  buaine  730,  lasÜngnesn, 
büaiiaigbe  gen.  sg.  of  verbal  noun  of  büanaigim  ■!  reap'. 
buar  255,  cattle,    A.  ba,  0'  CL    gen,  buair,  Laws  1, 14G. 
bübaire  60,  a  bitttm^  from  an  onomatopoetic  ^büb-.    CL  Lat.  baulHtr^ 
bucaide  85,  *a  knop\  Sc.  Gaelic  bucaid  *piwtrile\ 
biiidhne  76,  348,  pro  fit:  bTiidhinn  ia  given  bj  Macbain  as  tbe  Scotcb  Oa^lit 

and  he  tbiiiks  it  borrowed  from  Eng.  %üin.    But  it  seems  a  Dative  word* 

cognate  witli  büaid  and  Cjmv.  btidd. 
baue  20,  89,  viadness,  2  Kiiiga  XIX,  27 :  also  baile. 
buiaean  83  (leg.  brntmeaii),  pl.  buinDeäin,  2  KiDgs  IV,  39,  dimin.  of  bmmn 

'a  brauch'.    Sc,  GaeL  buinneag  *twig,  sprout'. 
buinne  120,  a  bonler  in  wicker-work^  Coneys. 
buirbe  aee  anbbnirbe. 
buireadh  ua  bfiEigb  450,  thß  belting  of  the  deerf(fiadh):  buiredh,  JiidgesXIV,5 

tbe  verbal  noiin  of  büirethar  *clamat\ 
buBuidh  81,  said  to  m^an  'habitatiou',  is  derived  from  btm  *  foimdaticiD  \ 
buiiait  82,  foundationy  Jos.  VI,  26,  a  cotiipd.  of  bun  aiid  dit  'place*, 
buünän  60,  a  black'hßetk.    bimiiai  lEanadb  60,  a  bittenu 
buta  101,  a  buttf  target    From  Mid.  Fr.  butte. 


c. 

ca,  cae,  see  ceardcha. 

cabbcbau  (aee  tukhabhcbEM),  coga.  with  Eofls.  koheiüf  a  kind  of  falcon,  A^ 

heafoe,  Genu.  habich-t. 
cdca  8,  a  cakCj  borrowed  froni  Eng.  cake. 
cMhacbaä  121^  atonemetd,  cädhachas^  Lev.  IV,  35. 
cüidhe  80,  spotf  gan  chaidhe,  gau  ebiisadh^  Eph.  V,  27. 
cBilg  173,  a  sting,  1  Cor.  XV,  55,  cailg  an  bais,  ib.  56. 
ciUgeadb  69,  ad  of  pricking. 
cälmbionD  702,    hdmei^    a    compd.   of  cdmh   'battle' 

'pojnt,  top':  cf.  catb-barr.    Anotber  compd.  of 

101  marg.  Inf. 
cameadb  213,  398,  raUing,  reviling,  gen.  c&inighe,  ICor.V»  11,  B,  rcrbiliwö 

otcäinim  ^l  aaürise'j  from  ^käkniOf  cogn.  wltb  OHG.  AimA«^  Stncbuu 


Cjmr.  colj/n, 
and   tonn ,    0-  Ir    *^ 


THE  OL0S8ABT  TS  EOEBTON   158. 


181 


I 


caingen  566»  0  cause,  äüputc^  gen.  caingne,  LawB  1,22. 

cainteöir  171,  *a  reproacha^\  gen.  caint^üra,  Ps.  iliv^  16,    See  cainendh, 

1.  cair  167,  the  gum,  O'Br.    Scotch  Gaelic  cäir. 

2.  cair  169,  an  imagCj  O'Br. 

cairein  179,  sonie  part  of  the  moütli,  p^rhaps  deriTed  from  1.  cair. 
caimeach  392,  ston}/,  iaagaire  cairneach  ospreT/  (ossifragua). 
caiteach  185,  'a  mounier\  leg.  caointencli  plaintive? 
caith-rSim  163^  triumphf  lit.  batHt-»hoHl  (catb-reim).    See  1.  r^im  infra. 
caithteach  125,  gnatcing?  er  leg.  caitheach  spendingf  Laws  ITT,  460. 
caladh  2(A  harbour^  creek,  acc.  sg.^  Acts  XXVII,  39,  i-  coan  (=  havtn)^  O'Cl. 
callsid  415  =  caUoid  icrangling^  acc.  ßg,,  Phil.  H,  14,  a  tcrangling  nowc,  an 

outcrg^  O'Br.    callait  .i.  gainn,  O'Cl 
camhaolre  160,  gen.  sg.  of  camhöir  or  camhäir  *twilight\  *dawn':  reiilta  a 

cainhaoire,  Job  ITI,  9. 
camoga  aia  178,  better  cammöga  arach,  lit,  the  benäs  of  the  temple  (of  the 

head), 
canachuß  226,  casfom,  tnbute,  cAnäcbas,  Matth.  XVII,  25.    Contribl).  I,  312. 
cannrUn  180»  muttering,  is  marsin  do  channräin  me,  U.  XXX\TII,  14. 
caocha  569,  leg.  caochadh  ^tcinking\  but  in  the  Lawa  *act  of  blinding', 
caogad  (leg.  aiochadh)  na  &ü\,  569,  wutking  of  the  fj/c«,  Sc.  GaeL  caog. 
caoi  134^  weeping^  tvaüing. 

caöil  147,  tüaist^  gen.  sg,,  1  Kings  II,  5,  lit.  a  slefidsr  part  (of  the  body). 
CÄöJn  142,  'the  exterier  surface  of  cloth,  rind\  Macbain. 

»caor  gen.  pl.  598,  grapes,  lit.  rotvan-bcrries.    Cymr.  cair. 
caora  »heepf  gen.  pL  caorach  449:  cf.  Cymr.  caer-iwrcK 
caomigheacht  1,  cattle^  Meyer,  Contribb.  299,  *a  foray  orplundering  of  cattle*, 

Coneyß. 
cana  61,  fritnd,  acc.,  Prov.  XVII,  17,  Cymr.  car,  pL  ceraint:  cf.  Lat.  carus, 

Goth.  h6rs, 
carbad  114,  chariot,  0.  Ir.  carpat^  Cjmr.  cerbyd,  Gallo^Lat.  carpentum, 

■  carbad  a  bheil  179,  upper  jaw  of  his  moulh,  Cymr*  car  yr  in  *jawbone\ 
carcair  113,  borrowed  (like  Cymr,  carchar)  from  Lat.  carcer, 
cara  161,   a   heap   of  stones^  etc,     ar   an   gcarn,   Gen.  XXXJ,46j   B  (A  bas 

leachta):  carnail  Cuinn  .i.  carti  doch  Ouinn,  O'Cl. 
ciröid  148,  a  couple,  a  pair,  0.  Ir.  cöraitj  Meyer,  Contribb.  I,  488*    dat  coraid, 

corait,  Laws  IV,  10  aud  IV,  96. 
cart  cogaid  114,  tcar-chariot     caH  botrowed  from  Eng.  cart  or  Icel.  kartr, 

■  cas  119 f  curlf  imperat  sg.  2  of  casaim^  whence  casda  139,  a*rkd:  cl  casla 
.1.  cas-Iö  .i.  olann  chas,  O'Cl. 
caaach  J.  fäntacb,  Meyer,  Contribb.  321,  re  caisnigh  314,  dotvnhill. 
caaUn  191,    borrowed  from  0.  Fr.  chastaigne^   or  Lat.  castänea^   tbe  a  of 

-an  being  lengthened  by  analogy  io  native  worda  in  -an. 
cathraigbtheöir  202^  citizeUj  deriv.  of  cathair  *  city\  gen.  cathrach.  Cymr.  cader, 
CSacbd  184,  a  phw,   0.  Ir.  cecht  (gl,  bturim)  8g.  127  b  1:  a  sister-form  ceMa^ 
■  LawB  V,  484. 

Hceangal  259,  a  tie,  bondj  a  covtnant,  acc.  ceanngal,  Gen.  XXI, 27,  gen.  ceangail, 
H  Luke  n,  7:  Cymr.  ctftgl:  from  Lat.  cingulum, 

^^— ^-  IM     ^-n n^ — 


182 


WHITLEY   STORES, 


C€anna«ftch  194,  'haugläy^  hnt  *powerful,  mightj\  0*Br.f  UUsnJly^  perhaji», 

hridling^  from  cennas  *a  bridle*. 
ceaim&irge  112^  415,  strife^  gen.  sg.  of  ceannairc:  ace.  ceann&rmic,  2Tinu 

n,  23. 
ceaimftiirt  497|  pl  u.  <if  ceann'phori   ^chlef  man,  author*i  fearann  ag  ctann- 

phort  an  oilein.  Acta  XXYIII,  7, 
ceapäii  12Ö,  a  sUirnji,  dimin.  of  ceap,  borrowed  (like  Cjmr.  cyff)  from 

cippu9, 
cearb  725,  silver^  .i.  airg-ead^  O'Ci 

cearbaire  774,  a  cuUer,  earveri  derir.  of  cearb  A,  teasgadh  no  gearradh,  0' 
cearchaill  199,  cearchall  püloWj  gen.  cercailli,  LawB  V,  4d6,  boirowed  &om 

Lat.  Cfrincai. 
ceanl  186,  'fl  pottcr*  is  c^-arrf  ehre  or  crard  wa  criadh,  Lat  ccr^io, 
ceardcha  726,  /orgf,  Workshop  =^  cerddchae  (gL  officina)  Sg.  51  b  3, 
coart  daingin  orra  243,  *espousah\  lit.  'd  /fnn  Hght  upon  them\ 
ceartaeb  511,  deriv.  of  ccrt  *a  rag',  Laws  I^  1*34. 
ceaaadüir   197,    tomientor,   dat.  pl.  ceasadoiribh,   Matth.  XyiH34,    deriT 

ceasadh.    For  cauadoirlbh  Ä  has  luchd  piorriftchuidk. 
ceasdiiiiigb  157,  2d  «g,  imiierat.  of  cestnaigim  'I  inquire',  Jer.  XXI,  2» 

of  a  li>an  frora  Lnt.  qnaestionem,    See  ceist  infra« 
ceatha  176^  gen.  sg.  of  cioth  shoioer. 
ceathramhau  577,  gen.  sg.  iy(  cmthraniha  *thigb\  liL  a  f|nartcr  (cethramtku), 

dat.  acc.  ceathraniLain^  Nnmb.  V,  22. 
cSim  717,  a  step,  degree^  i.'yrar.  cam  frora  kngtnen. 
ceini  0115.  a  qncstion;  from  Lat.  q^tacstw. 
eennach  lLi5,  price,  pHrchaae,  cf.  0.  Ir.  cennige  (gl.  lixa),  Pr.  Cr.  2&a, 

cennaige  (gl  iiendenthimX  Ml.  120  d  1,  6. 
cennairge  415^  see  ceaiinairge. 
ceodbftcb  182,  mistg,  deriv.  of  cet). 
choirigh  «e  152,  *Ae  offended*,  cogn.  with  coir  'sin'. 
cTabb  248^  *«  hck  of  hair\  pl,  n.  ciabba,  Cant.  V,  2,  11,  dat.  ciabaib,  Ltw» 

m,  354.    Hence  ciabach,  O'Dav.  1199. 
cTarsür  188,  kerchiff,  pl  cianüir,  Kzek,  XIII,  18. 

cim  725,  better  cinib,  siher,  Corm.,  O'Cl,  O'Dav.  354,  et  v.  Archiv  1,30, 
cmeal  204,  ^a  wdion',  lit.  kindred,  0.  Ir.  cett^l,  Cymi.  ccnedL 
cinneambain  118,  chaftce,  de»tiny,  cianeamhain,  Eccles.  IX,  11. 
-cinnedb  131,  was  determincdf  pret.  pass.  sg.  3  of  cinnim:  Terbal  aoun  cimii 

595i  determinationf  decree. 
cinnfedhna  497,  eaptatmf  tribal  chiefl,  pl.  n.  of  cenn-feadhua  lit  hmd  of  a 

troop.    Tliis  is  caiptinigh  in  A,  Ex*  XV,  4,  and  cinn  finidh  in  R 
ciuiifidh  117,  leg.  cinnidli,  2ti  pl*  imperat  of  cinnim  *I  appoint,   d^termlDt' 
ciombal  154,   .1,  clog  {a  bell),  ou  bfocal  laidne  chiombalmn  {cymbalum%  0 
cionaDoliail  209,  affectionaie,  deriv.  of  cion  ^  love  \  KZ,  XL,  246. 
ciothninmigh  168,  ciothraiinigb,  Ps.  XXXV,  15,  nom.  pl  of  eiothrmmaek  (di 

tbramach,  Dinneeu)^  an  ahject  penon,  Ps.  XXXV,  15:  tXfVL  obacvt 
cioa  472,  rent,  tribute;  from  Lat.  cetmts, 
ciflde  na  marbh  116,  cöffin^  lit  'tlie  ehest  of  the  dead',  from  LaL  ei«/tf. 

native  cognate  may  be  in  ain-ckes  (gl  iediia),  Sg.  S7  b  14. 


i 


THE  GLOSSABY  m  EOEBTON   158.  183 

ciumhais  120,  edge,  border ,  seivage,  0.  Ir.  cimaa  F.    Cogn.  with  Eng.  kern? 

dadh  136,  a  rampartj  fence,  Gymr.  clawdd. 

dsirbhsil  150,  a  lid,  a  cover,  Dinneen  (clär  +  bil). 

claimh  355,  gen.  sg.  of  damh  M.  a  leper,  l^prow,  Gymr.  claf. 

clann,  progeny,  gen.  doinne  573,  0.  Ir.  cland,  Gymr.  plant    From  Lat.  planta, 

claoi  127,  470,  overthroio,  2d  sg.  imperat.  of  clöim  *I  sabdne',  now  daoidhim, 

where  dh  is  inserted  to  preyent  hiatns. 
daodhaire  554,  'a  fugitive,  a  9impktof\\  Dinneen;  bnt  see  seräiste. 
daoiche  136,  nbi  leg.  clad  cloiche^ 
dsr  bas  522,  a  tpoke?    dir  board,  bnt  wbat  \s  baa? 

deith  175,  a  roof,  .i.  ceilt,  O'Ol.,  yerbal  nonn  of  celim:  cf.  Lat.  CBlo,  oc-ctdo, 
diath  70,  hurdle  (Cymr.  clwyd)^  harrow  122,  a  man's  ehest,    gen.  ddthe. 
cliste  527,  expert,  dexteroxUf  nimble, 
dog  154,  a  beüf  0.  Ir.  chcc,  gen.  cluic,  Cymr.  clochf  F. 
doidi-bhCimnech  524,  lit.  stone-atriking,  stamping,  a  compd.  of  chch  =  Cymr. 

clwg,  and  bHmnech  'striking  at\ 
doichedh  572,  piercing?  etym.  obscnre. 

düain  354,  flattery,  deceit,  from  *klopni  cognate  with  xUnxw. 
dnaschSn  199,  piUow,  leg.  dnasän,  Dinneen:  deriyed  firom  clws  'ear',  as 

Fr.  oreüler  from  oreille. 
dudadh  155,  a  covering,  yerbal  nonn   of  clüdaim  'I  coyer',  bndh  pras  an 

düdadh  do  bhl  fair,  2  Kings  XXY,  17.    The  cognate  synonym  clüdugud 

occnrs  in  Laws  n,  348,  and  is  mistranslated  there  and  in  Atkinson's 

Law-glossary. 
dnigneach  286,  tinklingf  deriy.  of  clog  q.  y. 
dniteach  411,  famous,  renoumed. 

dümach  115,  dourn,  plumage?    deriy.  of  dum  from  Lat.  plüma,  Cjmr.pluf. 
cnagfa  145,  thou  shalt  push,  or  knock,  as  cnag  is  a  loan  from  Eng.  knock,  or 

ON.  knoka.    Cymr.  cnoc, 
cnaid  181,  'scoff,  jeer,  flout'  O'Br.,  Dinneen,  and  Macbain. 
cnaoiteach  125,  gnatoing.    Cymr.  cnoi. 
cnoc  161,  a  hill,  Old  Bret.  cnoch. 
cogaid  114,  gen.  sg.  of  cogad  'war',  0.  Ir.  cocad  (com-cath),  gen.  cocda,  Sg. 64b. 

coctha,  Laws  I,  50, 10. 
cogar  143,  whisper,  Mid.  Ir.  cocur,  LL.  249  b. 
cognach  125,  chetoing,  also  cognadh. 
cognas  49,  leg.  cogus  'conscience',  dat.,  Rom.  IX,  1,  gen.  coguia,  0'£r.,  a  cor- 

mption  of  0.  Ir.  cocubus,  Wb.  11  d  8,  30  a  16. 
coibhthe  189,  hire,  leg.  coibhche  .i.  ceannach,  O'Cl.    In  the  Laws  it  means 

bride-price,  bargain, 
coigleth  263  =  coigilt  sparing,  reserving,  yerbal  nonn  of  coigilim. 
coileach  oidhche  580,  an  otol,  lit.  cock  of  the  night,  Cymr.  ceüiog, 
coillteanach  198,  cailleanach  a  gelding,  Dinneen,  an  eunuch,  O'Br. 
ooimdhe  196,  lord  .i.  ainm  da  gwk  tigheama,  0'  Cl.,  0.  Ir.  coimmdiu. 
ooimh-cheangal  110,  a  covenant,  See  ceangal  snpra. 
coimh-iadha[dh]  143,  a  closing  together,  a  conapiracy. 
eoimh-lln  579,  gen.  sg.  a  müUitude, 


18i 


WHITLEY   STOKBS^ 


coimh-lioDga  262  p  gea.  sg^.  coimh-liong  'a  race,  a  conneV  each  coimhlioi 

a  dromedar^.    Cog^,  with  lingim  *1  leap', 
coiiDfle  153  (com-m€8&e)  fitness,  gloesed  by  tomhoi  'mea8ure\    0*  Ir. 
coimsighthe  764,  compreJiensible? 
coinghell  covenant^  gen.  coinghill  438, 
coir  mlienmaii  132,  Ut.  *gm  of  mind*,  «ee  coirtbeach. 
coirbpe  133,  neilhe  coirpe,  Pb.  CVT,  6,  for  corbthe,  pret  {lart  pass.  of  corbtiin 

I  poUute,    coiripe  wickfd,  corrupt,  Dinieen, 
cöiiigh  149,  ranks,  ranges^  O'Br.,  leg.  coirightlie,  dat.  pl.  coirighthibh  ^  Acta 

xn,  4. 

cöiright«  129,  better  coirighthe  dressedf  amcnded^  O'Br. 
coirtheach  133,  sinful,  deriv.  of  coir  *sm\  pL  coirthf» 
cdisreacb  170,  feasting,  rn^ellingj  Dinneen :  coisreachd  a  fm^t,  gtu*  coisreact! 

Zech,  XIV,  19  B,  deriv-  of  cöisir  (*com-s^ir)/)  Anglo-Jr.  coshering.   F< 

coisrtactha  A  has  fitista, 
cokng  578^  2d  sg.  imperat.  of  coisreacaimj  borrowed  from  Lat.  comecro,  wich 

metatbesb  of  r. 
coific  422,  forhcar,  2d  sg.  imperat.  of  coscajm  I  res/ rat n. 
coiate  114 ,  borrowed  from  Eng*  coach  or  Fr.  cocAe. 
colamhuin  144,  borrowed  from  Lat,  cohmina. 
colbba  146,  172,  a  scqUre,  Pa.  xlv,  6. 
coJhiid  187,  better  collaid,  a  keif  er  of  two  years  oW,  0*  Br, 
colpach  187,  hetter  colptl)a<:li,  a  keifer;  ^apparently  fonndefl  vu  N«uae 

a  adf\  MacbaiiL 
conihadh  135^  leg.  comha  a  gift^  hooiij  reward. 
comli-arg^n  294,  ovl/.oyityto^j  cörahargain,  Coneys,  see  argtn  itipTt, 
comb-artha  58,  a  markt  Ali/'«;  Lawa  1^42:  cf.  airdhe  supra. 
corali-dMil  ö82,  dat»  sg.  of  cmiHihäl  *ameetiiig\  *an  aaaembly*.    tna 

docbimidb,  Laws  V,  274. 
comb-ghaolta  156,  gaotia  a  deriv.  of  gaol  q,  y. 
comb-ghotbacb  286,  eckoing\  gotb&cb  a  deriv.  of  g%dh  *voice\ 
comhla  140,  a  gate^  doorlcaf^  gen,  comliladL 
comlira  116,  a  cofftr^  from  0,  Fr.  cofrc^  coßn. 
comh-rac  200,  a  eonflict;  a  meding  (Cymr.  cyfranc)^  comrac  &a  r6d  crm- 

roads,  Malth.  VI,  5. 
comb-^oiilsi  375,  pL  n.  constellatiomi^  la.  XIII,  1(X 
comairce  647,  protection  ^  mfeguard^  ar  cumairci,  Acte  XV,  40,  as  coauöici 

XXV,  1^:  witb  proveetion  of  g  afl^r  r,  from  commairge,  ex  ^com^^^r^ 

Cögnate  with  Goth.  bairgan,  Germ,  bergen'^ 

comh-chogar  143,  eompirary,  v.  cogar,  

conaidh  533  (leg,  conäigb?),  happy^  prosperouSj  cogn*  with  conäch  'pros^enty* 

conchluid  765,  767,  cmtclusion* 

con-fadh  193,  ragej  madness,  confa  470:  In  193  it  Ei^^näs  tot  confadh  na  fd^ 

'tbe  raging  of  tlie  Bea\    gen.  in  cü  confaid^  LawB  III,  272, 
con-gauta  780,  gen.  sg.   of  congnam  *belp\  hm  iasacht  cxmgnamd  ^ImtSt^ 

aid\  Law«  V,  490,  3. 


0  The  aeir  'brotb'  ('food*,  Atk.)  Laws  IV  348,18  is  anii^iiBl 


TBM  OLOSSAEY  IK  ZaEETON   158« 


185 


con-gbäir  470,  nproar,  dfimour. 

connlach  128,  a  stalk,  stubbkf  fonnded  on  Lat.  canmda. 

connspöid  112,  disiensiün,  consboid,  Liike  XJ,  63,  frora  a  Lat.  ^consputaÜo  en 

*cof\disputatio  (Macbain). 
cora  677,  a  iceir,  a  dam,  Laws  J,  130,  gen.  s^.  corad, 
c<^ni  119,  hornj  gen.  cuirn:  Lat  cornn,  Eng.  hom. 
corr  65,  119,  a  point  or  peak?    Compd.  corr-chicliech,  F^L'  p,  40. 
corr-ghlaa  124,  a  stork,  Ler.  XJ»  19,  lit  a  grey  heran. 
coTT'ghntLSi  60,  a  heron^  Lev.  XJ,  19.    Tlie  corresponding  Higbland  word,  corra- 

ghriodkachf  mggestä  that  -ghrian  may  be  for  *grithan  derived  from 

grith  'a  cry'. 
coTT-margiiigliidli   168,  leg.  -margaidhigh,  cf,  corra- margaidh  the  rabbkj  O'R. 

and  Hiargadb  a  market, 
comighadh  69,  verbal  nonn  of  CQrruighim  *l  »tir,  sbake,  remove'* 

■cosdubh  124,  lit.  black-foot,  here  ineaiiB  some  kind  of  bitd,    cos,  Cjmi.  coes  = 
Lat.  coxa. 
coanadii    137.   for  co»namh  conienHony  Mefence;   contendf   strive^   v.  Meyer, 

Contribb.  üiOO  i.  cogadh,  0'  CL    com-»en,    Note  here  dh  for  niK 
cothngbadb  137,  verbal  noun  of  cothuighim  *I  inaiiitaiE,  Bnpport', 
crädh  261,  tormcnt. 
crann  bethe  705,  a  birch-tree. 

craiiDghaUe   158,  said  to  roeaü  *a  pulpit":  cranngail  timher,  Laws  11,412, 
ar  chranngbaille,  Nek  ¥111,  4;  cL  Sc,  GaeL  crunnag  *piüpit\ 

cratin-tadhbball  195>  leg.  -tabhall,  a  staff-sling.   Cf.  Cymr.  taftu, 
^^crap  192,  2d  &g.  imperat,  of  crapaim  *I  contract,  sbrink  iip,  warp\  borrowed 
^p  from  Icel  krappr  '8trait,  narrow'. 

^^crapta  162,  pret.  part.  paas.  of  ctapuimt  sec  crap. 

icreaplaighthi  130,  162,  pari,  pass,  tii  creaptaighim^  denom.  ofcrtapal  {creapall?} 
*  eütaijglement ',  and  cognate  witb  Ic«L  krcppa  '  to  pinch ', 
eriodhaiie  111,  a  husbandntan,  criadbuire  John  XV,  1  a  deriv,  of  cri,  gen. 
I  cfind  (ex  ♦qreijat),  Cymr.  pridd. 

Iferinteach  125,  gnatüing^  frttfing,  lijbhra  cbrinteacb  Lev.  XIII,  51. 
^locb  65,  €tid.    0.  Ir.  crich. 
crlocbnuigh  619,  2d  sg,  imperat.  af  criochnuightm  *I  eßd'. 
crloncbau  164,  »trife,  inmiilt,  gen.  cnouchaiE  Ps.CVI, 32,  where  Ä  lias  Mtribah. 
cTloiida  457,  erioniia  19,  prMdcnt,  Gen.  xli,  33. 
crios  ö  girdle,  0.  Ir.  erwä»,  gen*  creasa  651. 

crith  395,  a  trembling,  quaking,  Cymi.  cryd,  Ags.  hriöi^  Germ,  ritten  'fever'. 
,      criuin   150  a,  gen.  ag.  of  crinn  .i.  mac  tire  *wülf',  O'Cl.    co  forgabäil  ingne 

grluin,  LU*  81  a  21  (ei  ingue-n  criuin),  Lee,  Vocab.  33-L 
Ibpöcbar  116,  a  bür^  but  glossed  .i.  corp,  by  0X1. 

^prodb  bainne  420,  müch-cows^  lit.  cattk  of  milk:  crodb  eogu.  with  Eng.  hcrd^ 
^^  Skr.  {ardhas, 

crodha  3,  120,  brave j  hardy, 
Dga  123,  570,  pL  n.  of  cr6g  a  paw:  perbaps  from  ON.  krökr,  Eng,  a^ook. 
ibhel  159,  coral^  croibheal,  Ezek.  XXVII,  16,  frora  *cru€l,  Ärcbiv  1, 339,  and 
tbiB  from  ^curel.    The  bh  inserted  Ui  prevent  bittos. 


186 


WHITLEY   ST0KE8, 


cronnigli   11,  2rl  sg.  imperat.   of  cronnighim   'I   repro7e\     cron   X    crouu- 

gliadli,  O'Cl. 
cr^aach  141,  croasedj  streaked,  stripedj  Gen.  XXX,  35. 
cma^ih  161,  a  heap,  Cjmr,  criig. 
craadllach  126,  luirdy. 
cmb  522,  leg.  cnibh,  the  nave  of  a  whcel. 
crOba  123,  570,  pl.  uom.  of  emb  *ckw,  boof*. 

cniinuiiighitrlh  279.  verbal  Doun  of  cruirmighim  *I  gather,  I  assemble', 
cmonach  27,  «aid  to  mean  a  dwarf:  cf.  cruniiacht,  gen.  cninnachta,  said  to 

niean  'iiiggardliness'  in  Laws  I,  18t). 
cnip  192,  2d  sg.  imperat.  of  crupaim  'I  contractu  I  Blirivel\ 
cmthaigh  413,  2d  sg.  imperat.  of  cruthaigkim  U  prove'. 
cüftl  183|  a  faggot.    The  glossator  mistakes  cüal^  Lawu  III^  174,  for  cttaillc  '  a 

stake ',  Laws  I,  164. 
cüas  138,  B18i  n  holhWj  eave,  den. 
cuibliright«  130,  better  ctiimbrighthe  hound,  fettettd. 
ciiid  620,  poriion^  an  cbuid  eile  the  rest.    0.  Ir.  cwif,  Cymr.  peth, 
euife  138,  synonym  of  cum  q.  v>  and  perhaps  borrowed  from  Lat.  cavea. 
cnim  174,  seenis  for  coimt  dal,  sg.  of  comm:  fa  choim  under  covtrit  ar  pro* 

tcctiöiif  0'  Br.  comm  ex  *kudhmä  cogn.  with  xtvHittf  and  Lat.  cüdo. 
cüirail  201,  2d  Mg.  imperat.  of  ciämlhn  (coü-melim)  i  n*6. 
cnimin  359,  'a  suburb',  ^curamoiiage  or  tract  of  gronnd,  the  property  of  whicli 

belongs  to  no  one  in  particularj  bmt  to  an  entire  viUage  ar  town 

generar,  O'Bn    coimtn,  Coneys. 
cningir  148,  a  coHpte.    cningir  chapal  a  couple  of  hones^  0'  Br,,  cningir 

a  pair  of  aases,  Jndges  XIX,  10. 
cniunean  na  srona  509,  the  nostril :  cninionn,  Dinneen :  cuinnean,  Macbain. 
cüraa  514,  a  course^  from  Fr.  coune, 
cüia  666,  a  ca^^se,  Laws  V,  188,  20,  Lat.  caiwa. 
cnisne  532,  icc,  frosl,  Job  XXXVm,  29. 
cül  561,  tht  back,  gen.  cüil^  Cynir.  cit,  from  Lat.  etlhw. 
cullach  442,  a  boar,  fiadh-challacb,  Ps.  Ixxx,  13, 
cnma  151,  412,  shapc,  fonn,  2d  sg.  imperat  (subj.)  of  eitmntaini. 
cnmadoir  186,  a  fortntr  (Jer.  x,  16,  li,  19),  a  potter. 
cnma:*g  177,  a  compottndt  mixture^  better  cü»ittta«c,  gen.  cummaihc^   Terbai 

Eoiin  of  con-mescaim^  conmeacataTj  Sg.  61  a  14. 
cnmha  134  (ciimha,  Coneys),  grieff  gen.  cumbadh. 
cnmdach  137,  a  t-ovcring,  cumdach  mic  righ,  Law»  II,  158,  24,  0.  Ir.  ctimtc 

{com-ud-teg). 
cumhnant  110,  an  agreement:  borrowed  from  Eng.  covenant, 
cnmhtha  190,  *a  proffcr\  perbaps  for  comthach  *»  bribe',  Dindf.  133. 
cumisceacb  286;  reading  and  meaning  doubtful. 
cnnnradh    110,   better  candradh   ^bargain,  agreement',   0.  Ir.  cundrad  (gL 

men),  Sg.  68  b. 
cflpla  148,  couple^  Cymr.  aopl,  from  Lat.  cöptda, 
cnnntabhairt  382,  doubt^  dnnger.    gan  cunntabairt,  Cell,  Zt.  V|  20,  L  2, 
cüram  439,  a  carCj  Charge^  from  Lat.  acc.  cUrnni. 
ct^ramach  344,  471«  carefidi  witb  intensire  ro-,  rocbüramacb,  Lnke  X,  4  t. 


THE  GL08SABT  IN  EGEBTON   158.  187 

cTurata  3, 126,  LL.  83  a,  heroic,  courageous,  with  intensive  ro-^  ro-chorata  Jos. 

XXin,6,  deriy.  of  ct4r 'hero\  gen,curad,  Hence  curatachtf  LL.  102  b  8. 
cnrr  165,  *baek\  a  clerical  error  for  cül?  the  scribe's  eye  haying  been  caogbt 

by  the  foUowing  currach, 
cnrracb  166,  marsh,  fen^  609.   pl.  cnrraigh,  Laws  V,  252.    0'  Dav.  nos.  414, 1363. 
cnrsa  213,  398,  like  0.  L:.  cürBaigim,  from  Eng.  to  curBe,  or  Ags.  cursian. 
cusboir  58,  101,  a  target,    Dinneen's  cuspöir  'an  object,  an  aim;  ideal;  a 

model';  deriy.  of  cuspa,  and  this  from  Lat  cuspU. 
cüthach  20,  89,  330,  madneaa. 

D. 

dadnm  80  (1^-  dadomh?)  80,  a  jot,  an  atom,  dat.  adam,  pl.  adaim^  Battle  of 

Moira  108.    Perhaps,  witii  change  of  gender,  from  an  0.  Ir  *%nd  atom^ 

4he  atom',  a  loan  from  the  fem.  Lat.  atomWy  Gr.  atofiog.     So  the 

modern  dala,  data  are  from  0.  L*.  ind-ala,  ind-ara, 
dail  air  S  230,  aasign  it  to  htm, 
daingean  113,  a  atronghold, 
daingin  oira  243,  eapouaal. 
daitheamhlacht  236,   comelinesSj    O'Br.;   bnt  the  gloss,   mördhaehdj  means 

'greatness,  maje8ty\    datkamhlacht  Dinneen,  and  Üds  trom  dathamhailj 

dath. 
dala  243,  eapouaalSf  Dinneen,  .i.  mionna  oathSf  O'Cl. 
d4n  art,  poetry,  gen.  dina,  350. 

daoine  oireadha  (better  aireaghdha)  497,  distinguished  persona. 
daoirsi  57,  bondage^  captivity,  deriy.  of  döer, 
daol  60,  a  ataghcetle,  0.  Ir.  ddel. 
dasachtach  216,  mady  furioua,  deriy.  of  däaacht  'madness':  cogn.  with  Ags. 

dvoea. 
deagh-fonn  254,  see  fonn. 
dealbh  27,  /brw,  Cymr.  delw  4mage'. 
dealnghndh  aeparationj  divorce,  gen.  sg.  dealnighthe  711,  cf.  Gr.  öilxoq^  Skr. 

dalita-a. 
dSanacht  208,  216,  better  deineachtach  vehement,  deriy.  of  dian. 
dearc  229,  237,  2d  sg.  imperat.  of  dearcaim  (öeQxofiai)  I  behold  (ro  derc,  ro 

dercad,  Laws  I,  202,  V,  300),  denom.  of  dearc  .i.  suil,  O'Cl. 
dearg  431 ,  2d  sg.  imperat.  of  deargaim  *  I  redden ',  denom.  of  derg  =  Ags. 

deorCy  Eng.  dark. 
dearlaice  135,  leg.  dearlaicthe,  part.  pass.  of  dearlacaim  *I  giye',    Dinneen, 

yerbal  nonn  dearlacadh. 
dearsgnaidh  212,  496,  exceüent  =  dearscnuigh,  Dinneen.    derrscnngud,  Laws 

V,  28,  5. 
deas  18,  pleaaant,  compar.  deisse  (for  deissiu),  Laws  V,  420,  29. 
deasgadh  479,  1  Cor.  IV,  13,  where  A  has  s^iw,  better  deascaidh  leea,  0.  Ir. 

deacad,  gen.  deactha;  see  Corm.  Tr.  p.  59,  and  deascaidh  .i.  deireadh,  O'Cl. 
deilbh  151,  2d8g.  imperat.  of  dealbhaim  'I  shape',  pretsg.3  ro  delb,  Laws  1,26. 
deilge  484,  nom.  pl.  of  the  8-Btem  delg  Uhom'. 
deireoil  241,  miaerable,  wretched^  needy. 


188 


WHITLEY   STOKEß, 


I,  with  dennm. 

'I  voucli»afe\  denom- 


'the  deyil*.  Law» 


deia  270,  aftrr  (de-öis),  ?ä,  eis  '  vestigiiiin ',  Asc.  Gl 
dßnata  151t  * ßshion\  leg,  deaiitÄ?  »eems  cogn,  witb 
deünuigh  75,  2d  sg.  imperat.  of  deonuighim 

*conseut,  leave\ 
deoraid  253,  an  exiU,  deoradh,  Dinneen, 

denn  naillfeartacli  618,  ntßke  howling.    d^in  imperat.  eg.  2  of  do-gn§m, 
d^unadh  act  of  buildingj  gen,  dGunta  17. 
diabhaluach  369,    ^  necrömancer\   deriv.  of  diabhal 

Lat.  diabohis. 
diamär  242,  diamliar  552,  secrei;  leg.  diamhatr, 
diari  26,  vthement,  hastyf  swift. 
dibiifearg  20,  dibhfeirg  330,  indignatioJt? 
dibir  218^  2d  sg.  imperat.  of  dlbrim  'I  drive  out\ 
dTchei!  228,  2d  sg.  imperat.  of  dicheilim  *I  conc^al^ 
dilsinghftdh  222,  verbal  nonn  of  dilsighim  *  I  secnre  *. 
dinge  56,  leg.  dingedli,  y,  n.  of  dingim  *  I  tbrast^  ptish,  nrge  \ 
dlobbadh  231,  cxiinction,  Lawa  IV,  40.     .i.  bÄs  'dtaih\  O'Cl 
diobhathadh  231  =  dkMaghadh,  desirudion,  Jer.  XXXVI,  29. 
dIob!aii€ach  43,  extravagant,  deriv.  of  dlobhlas, 

dTocbuir  250,  2d  sg,  imperat.  of  diochuirim,  I  put  away^  dinmlMS,  exj^el, 
dTogha  247,  unchoicc,  tht  worst  (di-gii).  Law»  III^  40^  8:  cf  for-gu,  ro-gQ. 
dlogbbfiil  127,  damage,  Laws  V,  16. 
dioghluim  239,  a  gleayting,    diglaim,  Laws  1,212,  214:  Terbal  noun  ol  d^ 

gliunn,  v.  O'Dav.  615,  616. 
diol  ptigmenty  See  drocbdioL    dil,  Laws  I,  94,  15. 
diol  217,  2d  8g.  imperat.  of  diolnim  'I  pay\ 
dlolaithriughadh  231,  deittruction^  x,  n,  uf  dUldithrighim* 
dlolmlianacla  206  j  a  soldier  (also  diolmbaineach,  diolamhBacb),  a  comp!  <f 

dhl  q.  V»  and  jnanach  q.  v. 
dloBgnibalta  211^  würthy,  perfecta  Gen.  XVII,  1. 
diorma  215,  a  troop,  a  crowd  Ä.  bnidliean,  O'CL 
dioBg  22,  Imrrtn,  dried  np.    (♦rff-.ve»<??)  risan  diosrg  nach  beirioaiL,  Job  XXIV,  21. 

Hence  dibcc  ^dryness*,  O'Dav.  716;  d^sca,  Caiü  Ad.  p.  6* 
dTothramh  214,  better  ditbrebh  '  a  wilderness,  adeaert',  or  dithrabU,  LÄW»l,2tl 
diütbugbadh  231,  dt^ntriictionj  conswnption, 
dificir  90,  216,  /^€rc^,  guth  an  leombuin  dbiscir,  Job  IV,  10.   aiuhml  Iwa^ 

disgir,  Job  X,  16. 
dlaoi  248,  a  lock  of  hait%  do  glac  misi  ar  dblaoi  dorn  ghmaig,  Eiek.  Till,  3, 

diiii  *  wisp ',  Laws  I,  300. 
dligheadb  520,  law.  Cymr  djled,  rfue,  right,  debL 
dligbtbeannigb  520  [leg.  -uidli?],  a  lawgiver, 
do-cbamhÄl  213,  diatresSj  hardship,  opp.  to  so-cliamhal. 
dochas  232,  325,  hope,  expedationy  probabititg^  see  doigh, 
docsolaig  765,  from  Lat.  dojrologUi. 
do-faian^a  52,  umpeakabk,  dofaisneiae,  1  Pet.  1»  8. 
dogruinn  67,  afpiction^  calamüy, 
doigh  232,  trust,  hoptj  conjecture^  A.  baramhail,  O'CL 
doigh  260,  a  pang. 


doilgblo»  134,  aorrote,  dat.  ag.  Gen.  III^  16,  deriv,  of  doilig^b,  ind,  ffrievom. 

düinionn  tire23,  storfu  mi  land,  better  doinennj  Sg^.  49  b  16.    Opp.  to  soineunn. 

doirbb  224,  grievous,  difßcuU,  Prov,  XV,  10. 

doirbbiofl  223,  grief,  doirbbeas,  Deut.  XV,  10. 

doire  138,  318;  oaktüoodj  grove  h  tbe  ordimary  raeaning;  bat  tbis  cannot  be 

tbe  meaning  liere. 
dolas  233,  ^(ksolation\  diilai,  Aot.  p.  IM,  opp.  to  dolas  q.  v. 
do-mblasda  225,  unsavourjjj  opp.  üf  so-mMasda:  den?,  of  domblm  ^ilMaste'. 
dom-bnidheacb  207,  untJuinkfiü,  ungrateful. 
dom-bnileach  43,  wastcful/ 
dombba  249,  a  linCf  2  Chron,  IV,  2|  wbere  A  baa  line.    This  is  domigbe  in 

Dinneen. 
^  doa  484,  biish,  copse,  et  Lat.  du(8)mu8. 

draoi  369,  0.  Ir.  drui,  gen.  druad  'i\  wizard  \  stem  dm-md.    Cymr.  dryw. 
dreiimre210^  a  ladder,  dr^imre,  Gen.  XXVIII,  12,  den\.of  drHmni  'climbing\ 

verbal  nonn  of  dnngim,    Cymr,  dringo. 
dr^olliin  teabnidh  234,  leg.  dreolau  tesbiiigb,   lit.  wrcn  ofheat^  grasshoppfr, 

Cf.  do  iiidib  (leg.  uigib)  dreoUain  'of  wren'B  egffs',  Lawa  V,  276,  8. 
dritble  232,  a  ßash,  a  spark  j  drithle  a  thineadh  Job  XVIII,  5.    Sc.  OaeL  driL 

Hence  drithlannach  'fall  of  sparks',  Triads  65. 
drocb-cbö ingell  438,  a  had  (i.  e.  broken)  covenantj  gm.  droch-cboingill,  2  Tim. 

m,  3. 

drocb'dbiol  205,  iU-paymmt. 

drocb-rah^in  133,  malicef  CoL  Hl,  8,  leg.  drocbmbeloech  malicioits, 

^TQJkg  493,  a  multitudej  Gallo-Lat.  dnmgm. 

drfiis  443,  tot,  gen,  na  druise,  Heb.  Xill,  4,  cogn.  with  dnUk  .1.  meirdreacb 

'barlot^  O'CL 
jdnagh  252  (leg,  doaigh  ?),  troubhf  harduhip,    düalrlh  no  diiaigb  J.  dona,  O'Cl. 
'dual  248,  a  lock  of  hair:  Cymr.  dult  *plica  veatia'  (Davies)  haä  been  compared. 

Perbftps  the  gronnd-forra  is  ^duplo-. 
dÄanaire  350,  poct^  deriv.  of  dtian  *poem\ 
duaibbeeacb  251,  gloomg.    Opp.  to  »naihseck, 
H  daairce  246  seema  a  deriv.  of  daairc  *Bnrly\  ^nncivir,  opp,  to  Muairc,    Tbe 
H  gloflses  at  246  are  imacconntable. 

dnbb  124,  hlmk,  cogn.  witb  Qi.TViploq,    dubh  ink^  gen.  duibh  CöO,  to  ftilav, 

ütramentum,  2  Cor.  III^  3. 
dubhacbna  238,  sadneaa^  Prov.  X,  1,  deriv.  of  diMach:  opp.  to  sHÖachts, 
dnbhaiice  565,  vice,  wickedness^  opp.  to  mbhaüce, 

dubhditi  215,  pl.  n.  of  dubhun  '  kidney ' ,  uom.  dual,  d4  dbnbhan,  Law»  m,  10, 15. 
dubh-uiän  356,  a  diallenge,  deftmicCf  acc,  dübb^län,  1  Sara.  XXII,  36. 
duibh-cbioa  226,  a  bUick  (L  e.  heairy)  rent, 

»diiibhelneaeb  36S*,  necromanctTf  Deut.  XVTII,  11,  dnibhealnachi  Dinneen. 
duil  220,  an  dement,  a  crmfur«,  gen.  diila. 
düile  219,  a  »isterform  of  düil  'deaire'. 
dnilenmbuil  2ü9,  240,  desirahlt. 
dniilechän  227,  a  pamphkt^  deriv.  of  dnükch^  and  tbis  of  duiUe  4eaf'. 

C7,  a  Imf  (of  a  book), 
(duiaeal,  Dinneen),  a  flute,  a  pipt. 


I 

i 
{ 

I 


190 


WHITLBY   STOKE8, 


dül  344,  diil  516,  a  trap^  mnre  (dnl^  Biimeen),  Rom.  XI,  9,  where  X  hos 
spainnter.    Cymr.  Ml  'noose^  loop^  Solog^  döltts  hare  been  comiMired« 

dul  faoi  319j  fo  go  under  it. 

dan  81,  a  fortresB,  gm.  dune,  (a  neut  stein  m  «)  Cyinr,  din,  Gaul,  dönoti. 
durth&ch  246.    Tkie  gloss  is  tmaccouutabte:  dur^Acic^  means  an  oratorj,  <2itr- 
tocÄ  a.  teampftll,  O'Cl. 


6  651,  Äim,  ii, 

ßaccaoine  271,  cötMj^tainiwy,  lamenting, 

eacb  ^orse,   gen.  pL  449.    each  coimhlionga  262,  a  dmmedary^  lit  a 

^orse,  dromadariufl,  tSi^oftug, 
eacbd  259,  ö  cot/cnaut,  Job  XXXI,  L 
eacbtra[n]nacb  258  ^  a  foreigner ^  Fi.  Isix,  8:  deriY.  of  ecA/raftn,  and  Üui  af 

ecAfar.    Cymr.  estron  iö  froDi  Lat.  exträneus. 
ladan  265,  /"ronf,  0.  Ir.  etan. 
eadaTbliTiai»  260,   hovering?  aloßf  an  kg.  mdarhh&s  'ontrierht  death\  Ciia 

Ad.  45? 
eadarb^o litis  I60|  gen.  sg.  of  eadar^oluB  tisnlight, 
eagrahujse&ch  118,  e^ctuit)t't 
Sagnacb  271,  complaining^  »atiriBing,  0.  Ir,  icnach. 
ealadba  269,  Uaming^  skia,  art,  gen.  sg,  ealadhan,  1  Tim.  \%  20. 
ealbbtt  255,  a  /lück^  herd,  drove^  Ps,  Ixviii,  30. 
eallacb  1,  cattk,    an  t-ellacb  Ps.  L,  10.    Lawa  IV,  352, 
eallamb  527,  ready,  also  uUarab  q,  v. 
eang^acb  516  ^   a  fishing-nd,    bionin    eangaighe   a   needlt  for  m€tl4m§  m^ 

Dintieen. 
earcbal  118  =  earcball  miifortufte,  Macbain* 
earrodb  2,  25lj,  leg.  earradb,  goodSj  furniture. 
eaa  340,  a  Cataracta  cogii.  witb  Lat.  pessttm  from  *ped4um^  or  from  ^fd-hm 

cog:«.  witb  Gr.  Tiiittm^  Skr.  paiati, 
easargau  273,  tumnlt^  O'Br.  a€43.  le  beaeargaln,  Amoa  11,2. 
eanear  272,  spriKging  up  into  earj  Bbould  be  eascair,  wkile  eaacar  an  enemf 

should  be  eascara.  gen.  eascarat. 
eastrolocb  490,  leg.  astrolach  an  mtrologer. 

^attrom  8,  better  eadtrom,  unheavy  ('an-tromm),  Ught,  edtrom,  Matk  XX301 
edail  264,  spüil,  prcy,  0,  Ir.  etäilf  Sc.  Gael  (witb  prothetic  f)  fawkni 
egnacb  718,  reproavhj  btejuish, 

eidearbbtba  274,  uni^ertairif  reprobaie^  2  Cor.  XUI,  5,  6. 
6idir-dbealngbadh  768,  a  diff'tre^ice,  distinction^  Acta  XV,  9. 
eidir-mbeadböntöir  257,  a  mcdiator,  gen.  eidirniheadbautbora,  Oal*  ffli  i9> 
§igbeanib  537,  a  :ihout,  cry,  acc.    Job  XXXIV,  28, 
digniughudli  56,   act  of  cppressing ,   compeUing,  verbal    doud   of 

deoom.  af  eigean^  0,  Ir.  ^xen. 
SUiugbadli  275,  dat  Acts  XXIU,  6,  verbal  noun  of  HlighitH  ^1  accnse* 
eire  43Ü,  a  bürden,  2  Sana.  XIX,  35.     0.  Ir.  aire. 
^ireocbaidh  leat  804,  lit.  he  toiU  go  toith  thee,  fat.  Bg.3  of  ÜrgitiL 


THE  OL086ABT  IN  BGERTON   158.  191 

eSflgeartha  (?)  263|  excepUan,    Can  the  lemma  be  a  scribal  error  for  eiaceaehfa 

=  Lat.  exceptio, 
eitrech  268,  a  fwrrow,  0.  Ir.  eitre. 
Ütar^rach  267,  6ittr6orach,  Job  V,  2,  from  *en-tr.,  opp.  of  tr^orach  activCf 

vigorotis. 
iolas  270,  414,  knowledge. 
eolchoire  266,  better  4olchaire,  6olcbnire  Esth.  IV,  3,  wailing:  eolchaire  .i. 

doilgheas  no  dobrön,  O'Cl. 
Sudacb,  raimentf  46,  0.  Ir.  ^tach,  y.  n.  of  intugadar,  0'  Mole.  462. 
Sugsamhla  416,  leg.  engsamhlacht  diveraity,  deriv.  of  icsamail  (en-con-samali). 
Snn  fionn  289,  lit.  tohite  birdt  a  kite,  according  to  Dinneen.    0.  Ir.  6n  find. 
eonadüir  553,  a  fowler,  birdcatcher, 

F. 

fabhall  636,  a  joumey  .i.  feacht  no  sinbbal,  0'  Cl.  gen.  sg.  Fott  fabaill,  Liber 

Fl.  Ferg.  12  b  2,  dat.  fabhall,  Vojage  of  Bran,  1.  93.     fabaU  in  tsrotha, 

Laws  m,  430,  the  flow  of  the  stream, 
föbhall  312,  634,  .i.  br^,  O'Cl.  a  fakehood,  from  Lat.  fäbiüa,  gen.  8g.  i  cend 

na  f&ible,  LB.  217  a. 
fabhaltns  348,  ActsXVI,  16,  better  ^faghbhaltns,  pro  fit,  gain:  deriy.  of  fagh- 

bhaüf  the  verbal  noun  of  fogabaim. 
fabhra  282,  fringes^  pl.  of  fabhar.    A  nom.  sg.  fabhra  occors. 
fachain  306,  cause  .i.  adhbhar,  O'Cl.    0.  Ir.  fochonn. 
fadhb  635,  a  knoUy  question  .1.  c(e)ist,  O'Cl.  pl.  fuidb,  Triads  135.    The  f 

ifl  prothetic.    O.Ji.odb  *knot\ 
ftidhban  24,  beatingf  cutting, 

fadöigh  304,  2nd  sg.  imperat.  of  faduighim  'I  klndle'. 
faghbhadh  290,  better  fadhbhadh  or  fodhbhadh  to  strip  the  dead^  fabhndh 

Hehr.  X,  34.    Cf.  0.  Ir.  fodb, 
faic  237,  for  aicj  2nd  sg.  imperat.  of  0.  Ir.  adclu  *I  see\ 
üaicsiona  151,  412,  appearance?  from  Lat.  factionem  (?  whence  Eng.  fashion)^ 

or  from  the  stem  of  (f)aic8%u  'act  of  seeing'. 
failbhe  637,  lively  A.  beodha,  O'Cl. 

failchis  326,  a  pit:  do  thochladar  failchis  dorn  ghabhail-si,  Jer.  XVILl,  22. 
fair  648,  aunrise,  .i.  tnrgbhail  greine  no  4irghe  greine,  0*C1.    Cymr.  gwawr 

'  dawn  \ 
furdll  150,  a  cover,  a  lid^  O'R. 
iairgneamh  291,  better  foirgneamh,  ad  of  buildingy  gen.  fairgnithe,  Mark 

Xin,  1,  where  A  has  aithtrebhtha. 

1.  ftiirthe  638,  a  feaat  .i.  fleadh,  O'Cl. 

2.  fairthe  639,  stoiftf  speed^  a  bfairthe  .i.  go  luath,  O'Cl.    fria  fairthe  .i.  co 

Inath  no  co  moch,  H.  3. 18,  p.  539. 
fSisüneach  869,  toizard,  Ley.  XX,  27,  for  *fäit8inechf  deriv.  of  *fäit8%ne,  and 
this  from  fäith  =  Lat.  vätes. 

1.  faith  328,  toamUhf  .i.  teas,  O'Cl.    The  f  seems  prothetic:  cf.  athinney  äith. 

2.  faith  333,  raiment  i.  6dach,  O'CL,  fath,  O'Dav.  855. 
fal  (ms.  Ul)  381,  640,  a  hing.    Corm.  Tr.  80,  O'Dav.  846. 


192 


WHTTLEY   BTOKE0, 


1.  fal  334,  hedge,  acc.  Job  1, 10,   Cjmf.  gwawl  'mtuma,  vallnm';  Iaidos  331 

a  thom-hedge,  Micab  VII,  4. 

2.  fal  641^  plenty  .i.  iomad,  O'CL 
fall  642,  Satire  A.  aorachas,  O'Cl. 

falla  643,  domtnionj  Hovrauty  A.  follarabtiiughadh,  O'Cl, 

falluiiige  310,  leg.  falaing,  a  mantk^  Cyrnr.  ffaling. 

fanii  311,  weakj  Cymr.  gican,  aee  anljfaiiinigh. 

fiuniigh  314,  leg.  fanaidli,  dedivity,  re  f.  downwards^  hendlong,    Cognate  wiüi 

fän  *9lope\ 
faoi  304,  319,  under  him  or  it. 
faoin  303,   bowing:  faon  or  faom  *we^k^  mpine  from  sicknesa',  Jolm  IV,  52. 

0-  Ir,  ßeti  —  Br,  chouen^  Lat.  supinus, 
f&oiseamh  342,  recovery;  but  tbe  glosa,  fuaradh,  literally  meaBi  *cooliiig\ 

1.  fäol  644,  J.  fuiaDg,  O'CL  an  erroaeons  kference  frora  the  secöndary  fut  o( 

fulangim,  ro  ifailsad  etc. 

2.  faol  f>45,  a  imlf^  \.  cü  allaklb  no  mac  ttre,  O'CL 
fäoladh  64<3,  harning  .i.  foghlaimf  0'  CL    Sc.  GaeL  faolum, 

faol-chü  313,  a  wolf  X  cii  allaidh,  0'  GL   Cymr.  giceilgi  (=  gwael-d)  *Üi€  ocäm'. 

fiiosamh  647,  protection  .i.  comairce,  0'  Cl. 

fära  210,  a  corniption  of  aradli  ladder,  with  protbetic  f, 

laras  294,  reasouj  2,  Tbess.  HL,  2  (wbere  Ä  has  cüibhgheas)  better  ftmu : 

firfioi,  O'Cl.  or  fori«,  LawB  V,  482.  8. 
farradh  4,  285,  nearness^  a  bbfarrad  apud^  Act»  28,  16.    The  f  is  prothctk 

0,  Ir  arrad  ^adjunctio,  coniuiictm',  Aacoli  Gl.  27. 
fas  91,  a  tcmtej   better  filsach,  214,  air  fasacb  Judea,  Mattb,  m^  1,  cogaate 

witb  Lat.  va^in»  and  Ags.  wMc, 
fasc  see  marbfasc. 

filth  308,  a  poem^  .L  aisde,  0'  CL    Cyinr.  gicawd. 
feac  353,  a  spade^  im  .1,  laige,  O'Cl.,  frora  "^Gtgndi  cf.  Lat  vanga. 
feacc  629,  a  tootk  A.  fiacaÜ,  O'CL  identical  witb  feac  'spade'? 
feacht  351,  636,  an  ej:pedition,  a  jonmey^  .L  turas,  O'CL    Cymr.  gtcaitk. 
feachtJiftcb  628,  righteom  A.  firenU,  O'CL    FeL  Oeog.  July  2L 
feadan  235,  a  fttäe^  pipe,  Dan.  HI,  5, 7  (wbere  A  ha«  tlüit),  derived  from  i 

0.  It.  fet  =  Cymr.  chwyth.    Hence  feddnach. 
feadb  106^  a  fathom  (0,  Ir.  cd),  biit  air  feadh  Hhroughoat,  doring*.    ar  f«adh 

ludab  uile,  2  Chroii.  XXXI,  20. 
feadbain  a  troop^  gen.  fendbiia  497.    Cymr.  gwedd  'a  team\ 
feall  143,  354,  deceit,  consplracy,  1  Sam.  XXn,  8.    feal  X  olc,  O'CL    feU  7 

fingal,  Laws  I,  56. 
fealkamb  292,  0.  Ir.  fehid/,  Wb.  27  a  10  (gen,  pl)  =  ftUmm,  Laws  1. 2ß.  1 

from  philoBophus. 
fea?  aire  299,  watchman^  Hl.  tnan  of  heeding, 
fear  baile  7,  inMbitant^  Ht,  man  0/  homeatead. 
fear  eadarsgan  257,  umpire^  lit.  man  of  Separation. 
fear  friotnil  278,  interpreter, 

fear  labharta  län  610,  orator^  lit.  'a  fall  man  of  «peech*. 
fear  minigbthe  278,  interpreter^  lit.  '  man  of  expouading  \ 
fear  tighe  111,  kouseholderf  lit.  man  of  the  hoH^e. 


THE  QL0S8ARY  IN  EGEBTON   15S. 


193 


f^araiu  327,  a  turikdovef  feuran,  Gen.  XV^O^  where  Ä  haa  tmiair  =  (itHur, 

Thea,  pah  hib.  ü,  252,    Cjmr,  twriur, 
fe&ranii  brnnair  B36^  land  of  fallow. 
L  feirb  338,  coio    i.  bö,  O'CL,  gen.  ferba,  LU.  109a29i  pl.  n.  teora  ferba, 

Laws  1,64,  ferba  X,  bai,  LU.  125  b  20. 
2.  fearb  349»   .i.   briathar,   O^Cl.   from   L at.  vcrirum,   acc.  pL  fri  ferba  filed, 

O^Dar.  1550. 
feargrCSl,  aw^er,  gen.  fei rge  307,    Cogn.  witb  Or.  o^y/J,  Lat.  ur^frcj  Littrerl^iti. 
feartboiiin  33}^  rain,  leg.  fearthain? 
feasta  an  tarrloigh  279  (leg.  tarloidh)^  iht  feast  of  the  dratoing  in  (of  com 

ar  hatf). 
feastrach  284,  a  muzzlej  na  cnir  festrach  leis  a  damb,  Deut  XXV,  4. 
fecc  (fece?)  629,  tooth. 

fecbain  632,  searcMng,  exploringj  t^uchfm  Prov,  XXI,  4.    Root  vik^  Skr,  t'tf. 
fedalach  28(3,   ^  kusing:   feadalacb  Is.  v.  26,    dat,  ag.  fedsluigb  538.    Cymr. 

chwythleüio, 
L  feibh  293,  as  Ä,  ambaU,  O'CL 
2.  feibb  295  S.  maitb,  good,  O'CL,  leg,  febb? 
f^ig  281,  shürp,  keen,  Wb.  21a  .1  gfer,  O'CL    Hence  /«^«. 
feim  (fein?)  277,  meaning  obscnre, 
feitbeamb  325,   a  watching,  waiting^  d^an  feithearnb  air  an  Ttigbeama,  Pü. 

XXVII,  14.    0.  It.  fethem.    See  fEirfeatbamh  infra. 
feitbnabüir  299,  leg.  feitbmbeöir,  an  overtteer,  attendant^  Gen.  XXXIX,  5. 
ffeitleüg  329a,  leg.  ffiitbleCäga,  htisks  (of  legnminona  plante),  deriv.  of  feithle 
I  ^woodbine*.    8ee  Archiv  1,340. 

feotbainn  630,  a  kind  of  thistlej  feotbann  J.  fobhtbanniin ,  O'CL,   deriT.  of 

omthünn  'thietle^  Com.  Tr.  132, 
f^  mouth  .1  hüj  O'Cl.  see  ailif^s. 
f^ucb  237.  ieel  Mattb.  XX\Tl,  4.    See  fecbain. 
fCucbadoir  299,  a  »«er,  mmrdj  pL  f^uchadoirigb,  I«.  XXIX,  10, 
fi^neta  170,  a  feastf  dorinne  Leui  f^usda  mör  dho,  Luke  V,  29,  Lat.  ft^ta. 
fl  631,  pmmn  A,  neimhneacb  no  fearg>  O^Cl     virus^  ioq, 
ftacail  629,  «  tmth.    Hence  fiaclach  coitltadh  .i.  torc,  O'Cl.  'tbe  teotbed-ore 

Iof  tbe  Wood ',  i.e.  a  wild  boar. 
fiacb  330,  angry,  deriv.  of  fi  '  anger ',  0'  Cl. 
fiach  garbb  59,  a  rough  raven^  (fiacb  is  disyUabic  in  Old-Ir.),  from  *vyako-*? 
Getm.  weihet  OHG.  wio  (teijo). 
fiadli  4aS,  a  deer,  fiadb  442,  tDÜd,  Cymr.  gwydd. 
fiafroigb  157,  for  iarfaig,  2nd  Bg.  imperat.  of  iar~faigim  *I  aakV 
IbLghniiiBi  347,  for  liadbnaiae  witness,  teatimonyf  Ü.  Ir.  fiadnisse, 
flau  523,  a  fmian,  üan,  gen.  feinei  622,  the  fenian. 
fiatgbal  B29|  vetchea^  Is.  XXVIII,  25.    Perhaps  fiat  maj  be  cognate  with  AgB. 

weod,  wiod  *a  weed';  but  what  ib  gaVt  a  coUecÜTe  ending? 
idir  157,  knowB^  make  knownl 
beaebäin  301»  pl.  of  figbeacbdn,  a  iceb,  wreathj  1  Kings  VII^  17. 
bin  288,  a  tapwing,  filbln,  Lev,  XI,  19:  Deut  XIV,  18-    Sc.  Gael.  pi^Ainn, 
poetj  gen.  pL  filedb  623.    The  nom.  sg.  fiUdh  350  is  a  mistake  for  file, 
^neachas  343,  properly  kindred,  bnt  here  inhcritance. 

Af«Jilv  r.  o«U.  Lezifcogr«pkU  lU.  14 


194 


WHITLEY  8TOKE8, 


innl  347,  testimony^  fönn6,  Dinneen. 

fToch  321,  glossed  by  boUing  (finch&dh  verbal  nonn  of  fiuehaim)^  and  tcrath 

(fioch):  cf,  Göth.vdhan  'to  figbt\ 
fiocbadh  3B6,  meaning  obacure. 
fiociunbftr  216,  furwm^  deriv.  of  /ii?c/i  'wratli\ 
fiodhbbuidh  214,  leg.  üodbbbadli^  a  ivood,  dat  d'lkdbbhadb  giumbuis,  21 

VI,  5,  gen.  na  fiodbbnitlhe,  Ecl  II,  6. 
fionnambacb  302,  leg.  fioimadbmhacb  as  in  2  Kings  I,  8,  dem.  of  /lonno,  0.  Ir. 

finda  'bair', 
ioimb[bjniine  322,  (fioniibbnüii[ne]  Rev.  H,  18,  fionnbhmithne,  Esra  viii,  27), 

explained  as  'fine  braas\  but  see  Windiscb  Wtb.  s.  v.  findruine;  electron. 

T.  B.  C.  p.  8. 
fionn-fcaradb  315^  coolness,  refrtshment\  deriv,  of  fionnfimr  'cool»  freab*. 
fionu-ghuile  317,  leg.  fingaile,  a  sister-form  of  fiongbal. 
fior*ghloine  852,  sincerity  {lit.  true  purity)^  1  Cor.  V,  8. 
fior-sonaii,  fior-fionafl  769,  true  blesstdnesB, 
Ürenta  628,  rightmus,  derir.  of  ßr^  =  Cymr.  gwirion, 
fir-niamh  335,  purify^  consecratCj  a  compd,  of  ftr  (bere  an  intenBive  pfefix) 

and  niamh  2nd  Bg>  imperat.  of  niamfiaim  ^l  colonr,  bngbten'. 
fto  298y   L  taidhbsi,  O'Cl.,  borrowed  from  Lat  rwio. 
flaitb  341,  a  lord  A.  tigheania,  O'Cl.    Cynir.  gwlad  *coimtry\ 
fleadh  170^  63H,  a  banquetf  gen.  tlede^  Cyrar.  gwMd. 

fldaag  664^  a  garlundj  0.  Ir.  ßtscaip  dat.  pl,  (gl.  Timiuibns),  Tbes.  pal*  bib.II^f 
llicheacht  296,  moistur€f  phUgm^  Ps.  XXX IT,  4:  deriv,  of  fiiuch  =  Cymr,  ffwlyh, 
fobhairt  4!0,  salve^  re  fobbaiil  na  sül,  Rev.  HI,  18, 
fobhtbaniiän  630,  a  thktle,  dimin,  of  (f)(ibhtjuinn  ^  E.  Mid.  Ir.  omtfiann, 
focbair  4,  285,  ntame^s,  presence^  a  bbfocair  a  mbatbad,  Matt,  ü,  11. 
föd  544,  Bod,  0.  It.  ßL 
fodbombain  340,  ff  gulf,  fodbombam  iiib6r,  Luke  XVI,  26.    fodofHain,  LU.  881 

0.  Ir.  fudmnain. 
fogbard  286,  leg.  foghar  souTid,  noise,  Deut.  V,  28, 
fogblninte  499,   a  scholar,   an  fear  teagnisg  mar  an  bbfogbluinte,   1  ChroB. 

XX V|  8,  deri?.  of  ßgluimnif  y.  n.  of  foglinn^  root  gltnd, 
fogbmbar  27i*,  atUumn^  fmrveat  (fo-gamnr). 
fügus  4,  ntar,  0.  Ir.  ocus, 
foiioeadal  283,  imtructio%  doctrine,  acc.  Rom.  XU,  8,  .i.  teagasg,  O'Cl.    O.  Ir. 

fordtalj  V.  n.  of  forcanimf  forcun  Moceo'. 
föirithin  BOD,  ad  of  smcouring  (corruptly  foirighin,  foirighthin),  dia  foiretliiii, 

Laws  I,  254,  23. 
füirlion  316,  conipkte,  midtiply^  foirlion  üeu.  XXXV,  11,  2nd  ig.  im|»eTat.  of 

ßrlifiaim. 
foiraeadb  70,  ü  hanotving,  gen.  le  cliatbaibh  foirsighe,  1  Cbron.  XX,  3. 
folacb  155,  535,  a  eovering^  ihe  caul  (f«jr  tbe  bead),  a  hut.    im  folacb  fiami  do 

tbaiacelad,  Lawa  I,  202,  2. 
follamhnngbadb  291,  643,    governing  ^    building,    tdifi^atwn^    Rom.  XIV,  19. 

foilomnngiid,  Laws  I,  4ü,  26. 
folmaigb  832,  2iid  ag,  imperat.  of  folmaighim  'l  emptyV  pret.  do  folmiiigl^ 

Gen.  XXIV,  20. 


THE   GLOSBJiRT  IK  BQEBTOH   15S. 


195 


fiW,  pleasure^  detire^  fonn  eimneitlie  dhYoghluim  orrtha,  1  Cor.  XIV,  35, 

rofüBD  ib.  39>  fonn  mör  ort,  Gen,  31,  30.   Hence^  (pace  Skeat),  Eng.  fim, 
fonaa  2ö0,  funusa  Ei.  XXXVI,  38  (where  A  has  ßiid  from  Eng.  ßkt)  a  hoop^ 

ü  band.    dami]a  fotulBäa,  LawB  V^  482,  28. 
forlbikiltigh  339,    gen.  sg.  m.  of  for-bhäilteach   *very  welcome,   acceptaVle', 

Lnke  IV,  19. 
forfe  6,  better  foirhhtht  *aged\  foirfe,  Gen.  XVni,  12. 
forluinn  323,  Ps,  CXVI,  3,  Dom,  pL  of  forlonn  'pain'. 
form  ad  633,  envy  A,  tnnth,  0*  Cl.    0.  Ir.  formal. 
formSlnigh  595,  fonnaluidiie,  a  hirtling^  Dinneeti. 

foromlftcb  297 ^  a  loan  from  Eng.  ßmml,  with  irrational  o  and  Iriah  snfÄx  -ach. 
f6e  561,  611,  also,  yd^  0.  Ir.  beos. 
foitoigh  905,   2  Chron.  XXV,  6,   leg.  d'fostuigh,  3ra  sg.  pret.  of  foBtuighim 

I  make  foBt,  *I  hire'.    Foiinded  on  Eng.  fast  *firra\  or  Aga.  fm$t. 
foflnigh  324  p  2nd  ig.  imp«rat.   of  fmmighim   'I  remain^  rest,   lodge'.     De- 

nomiüative  of  /bw. 

•  fotlimghadli  287  (leg.  fotbrngadh),  a  bathing,    ama  fothragadb,  la.  XXXR%  5. 
Verbal  nmm  of  ßthrtäcim,    gen,  sg.  clo<-b  fotliraicthe,  Lawa  I,  68, 17. 
Mock  a  feirge  3(>7,  fury  of  his  anger,  2  Chron.  XXX,  8, 
fHoclmaiiihach  344,  diligenty  carefulj  attenfwe,  deriv.  of  frith-gnarnj  gen.  fritb- 
gnama,  frichuama. 

§£riotol,  intcrpretntiojif  geu.  friotnil  278  amd  Job  XXXIH,  23.    Frora  *frith-dal, 
where  dal  seenis  cognate  witb  Eng.  talfy  teil  and  Germ,  Zahl ,  zählen, 
fritli  214,  a  uilil  tyiountainona  place ^  O'Br,    Borrowed  frora  Uid.  Eng.  früh 

*a  woodtd  coiintry'  (wbence  Cymr.  ffridd).    Ags.  ge-fyrhÖe. 
frög  276,  leg.  frog^  bonrowed  from  Eng.  frog^  Cyrnr,  ffroga. 
ftximbadh  632,  proving  .i.  fechain,  O'Cl.    O.lx,  promad  (Cyrnr,  profi)f  verbal 

nonn  of  promaim^  from  h&tu  probo, 
fronsa  280,  a  mock  weMingY    fronnsa,  Coneys  and  Dinneen. 
froü  176,  a  showerj  0.  Ir.  fra^ß^  Gr.  i^or),  Lat.  {t^}röi,  Skr.  varsä. 
f^aduigli  448,  drivc  awag ,  2nd  ag.  imperat  of  ftiataiguHf  Wind.  Wtb.,  yerbal 

noun  fudäack  ActJs  XX in,  10. 
f^agra  277,  a  pMi^hhig,  prodamalion,  fnagraidb  117,  publüh  ye* 
fiaaidheam  280,  meaning  obecnre. 
füaim  579,  noise,   0.  Ir.  füaimm  N.,  from  *rogrn^i  (cf  fogtir),  inflüeuced  by 

mimm  (Strachan). 
Maimneacb  286,  tchoing^  denved  from  ftiaim, 
füar  004,  coldj  0.  Ir.  üar,  Cmr.  ort\ 
fnaradh  315,  342,  refreshing,  deriv.  of  (f)üar  *  coM  \ 
foMgladh  21,  act  vf  rde^isiny,  liy  metatheais  of  1^  from  fttaslagad,  ftmslaeadf 

rerbal  noun  of  ftiastaicim. 
fuatbaa  318,  a  car<f,  fuachaia,  fnatbaia. 
fuigbioll  393,  leg.  fuldheall  remnant^  Cyrnr.  gneddUl 
fttileacb  99,  sajiguinary^  deriv.  of  fuü  'bloodV 
fuinedli  319,  a  going  untler  (of  tbe  snn),  verbal  nonn  of  fuinim. 
füirfeatbamh  300  (for-fetbem),  dat.  fuirfeitb,  Jer.  ilviii,  19,  waitingf  tnpying^  an 

ovcrseeingf  verbal  noim  of  fuirftithim. 
folangtha  346,  pL  of  fulang^  geu.  fulaiug  265,  'aufrring*,  'pauion',  'inpport\ 
^  14" 


196 


WHITLEY  8T0KES, 


fnracliair  19,  fuirechair  meaning  doubtftil^  deliberate,  O'Br.    aicsid  feig  fiiA- 

chair»  AisL  97^20.    'wary,  vigüant,  watchfur»  P.  0*C. 
fürachus  325,  expectationj  Prov.  X,  28. 
fuiail  B45t  an  offeringj  Dinueen, 

G. 

ga  388,  a  (sun)heam,  better  gae  or  gatk  (greine). 

gäbhadlij  danger,  do  bbädar  a  BgäbhaiOi,  Luke  VIII^  23.    0.  Ir,  gäbiid,  j 

gabbal-fmlaiDg  365,  fork,  or  6mm,  of  mipport.    Cjmr.  gafl. 

gabhar  gmt,  pl.  gen,  450.    Cymr.  gafr,    (täuI.  gäbra-. 

galiblän  gSoithe  10^  a  kawkt  'a  kind  of  swallow',  Diuneen. 

gacb  re  n-üair  363 ,   every  ucond  Aoi*r,   a  corraptioii   of  0.  Ir.  cach*la 

L  e.  *cach  ala  n-üair.    Compare  cack  la  sei . , .  in  stl  aUe,  Wb.  1547, 

and  ind-ala  mmod,  Ml.  45  b  11. 
gadaidhe  772j  thief,  gataide,  Laws  I^  144  etc. 
gadb  390,  .i.  gabhadJi  CrCl,,  dmiger,  0.  Ir.  gäd,  Wb.31cl4. 
gadhar-sambla  25,  etym.  obscare,  gadbar  a  dog, 
gadmniu  417,  a  gadfly?  gad  7  gada  A.  boain  Ü'Cl,    The  gad  may  be 

from  Icei^ddifr  'goad\  or  Eng.  gad;  tbe  -muin  may  be  cogu.  with  Ann, 

wwn*cdei',  wbicb  Bngge  (KZ.  32, 21)  briugs  from  mus-n,  and  connedi 

witb  Lat.  mtisca,  Gr.  ßviu.    Maebain  has  gadmunn  *  hair-in^ct,  ait^^ 
gaile,  Bee  craimgbaile  158. 
gail,  193.    See  tonngbail 

gäir  537,  outcry,  gaär  in  cailigb,  Laws  11, 108, 18. 
gairm  277^  a  caUingf  gairm  iwjaaidb  {p^fflda)^  pMuthing  banng  ofi 

Coneys, 
gaiflge  259,  bravery,  leg.  gaiugeadh.    0*  Ir.  gaaced, 
gaisgeadacb  4C9  (gawgidheacb,  1  8am,  XVII,  4),  a  champianf  derir.  of  gait' 

geadh  q,  v. 
gal  370,   a  hreath  of  wind^  a  vapour^  r^  gal,  James  IV,  14.    Ko  oomiexioii 

with  Lat.  häloj  an-helo^  if,  as  Walde  says,  the  h  is  not  ongüitL 
gambain  440,  a  year-old  calf,  gen.  gamhna. 

gangaide  371^  deceiver,  deriv.  of  gangaid  'falsehood,  deceit',    Pa,  CLDL,  M 
gaol  relatiomhipf   gen.  gaoü  61,   Lev.  XXI,  2,   coguate   with  Qr^fikoi*  sM 

combgbaolta  156. 

1.  gdoth  374,  sea  .i.  fairrge,  0'  CL 

2.  g4oth  372,  wm,  .1  glic,  OXl 

gaothaire  370«  a  ventj  deriv.  of  gaoth  *  wind '  541,  gen.  gaoithe  10< 
gar  4,  285,  mames$,  proximity^  ,L  goirid,  O'CL    Cymr.  gar  prep.  *at,  H.  B«f 
garadb  138,  'a  biding-place  for  wild  beasts^  a  den  or  care'»  O'B.    Periiapi 

cognate  witb  Lat.  haraj  Gr.  ya^Ht^^tty  root  gker. 
garamhnil  386,  commodioua,  neighbourlyf  p-erhap9  derived  from  gar  i|.  r. 
garbb  115,  216,  rough,  Cymr.  garw, 
garbh^^eabac  572^  Ut.  a  rmtgh  hawk. 
garrbhuaiceach  373,  meaning  obscnre;  perbaps  from  gai'bh-bhuaioeacb?  ro 

loßy,  Bee  bnaiceach  ^t^^,  O'E.,  buacach,  Dinneen. 
gart-fiun  364,  leg.  gort-^un  com-fidd  bird?  cofmcraJce. 


1 


THE  GLOSSABY   IK  EGERTON   15B. 


ga«ta  B58,  cunning^  akUfiü:  ga«da,  1  Sam.  XYI,  16. 

jfath  389,   a  sting;  bnt  in  Hab.  DJ^  11  fa  loinnir  do  gath  tonnaigb  at  the 

ahining  of  thy  glittmng  spear^  gath  k  gen.  sg.  meaming  spear. 
g€ad  fiagban  124^  leg.  g^adh  liadbaiii  a  wild  goose,    Cyrnr,  gwydd. 
geadt  80t  ^^^  g^a^l  a  spot. 
gealbhan  381,  a  sparrmv,  gealbbaon,  pl.  gealbhainn,  Luke  Xu,  6,  mm-gelbuind, 

Ais)-  95,  25.    Cyrnr,  golfan, 

1.  gean  379,  .i.  bean  woman.    Witb  gean^  0.  Ir.  gen^  et  Sla.jdni^,  jrfnl. 

2.  gmn  383,  .i,  inghean  daughterj  O'CL    Ogham  migena. 
geanamhail  330  lovely,  avceptabk,  Rom.  Xu,  L 
geanmuuidli  387^  chmte,  Tit,  Ü,  5.    0.  Ir.  genmnaid, 
geannalre  378,  a  hammer^  nmUetj  acc,  Jndge^  IV,  21. 

gearba  claimb  355|  a  leper^s  scabs;  bere  gtarba  is  pL  n.  of  gearb^  and  claimh 

gen.  fg.  of  clamh  =  Cjrmr.  da  f. 
geÄTT  72 j  2nd  »g,  iiaperat.  of  gearraim,  /  cut^  1  tax. 
geanadb  226 j  ttibute^  tax^  \it  a  cuUing,  v.  n.  of  gearraim. 
gearthöir  775,  leg.  gearrtbüir,  a  cutter. 

gewdoir  3(59,  an  enchanter,  ^easadüir,  Dent.  XFIIT,  10,  deriv.  of  geafi^  *tabn\ 
geasrogadh  384,  'dmnation,  superstition',  gen.  sg.  Acts  XXV^  19,   wbere  A 

bas  wdhaladhruidh. 
g^im  na  rabatli  (leg.  inba),   450   thc  lowing  of  thc  cows:   cf.  ag  g^imnigh, 
I  1  Sam.  VI,  12. 

g^ibbionn  368,  fettera^  (a  fdt€r%  geibend,  Laws  I,  110^  12,  Eng.  ^t'^. 
g^olach  362,  said  to  be  *woodeo  instruraetits  for  bia?ial\    But  O'K.  explains 

it  as  *a  bandage  put  round  tbe  Shoulders  and  arms  of  the  dead*. 
gßrait  385,  g^arait  .i.  eolacb,  hnrn^d^  O^Cl 
g^rscian  bhearrtba  748,  a  razor^  lit.  a  sftarp-hdfe  for  »having. 
gfiomigbeacbt  361,  =  gearaidbeacbt  sharpnesSf  bittttfiess^  Dinneen. 
gheall  86  360,  he  promised^  pret.  ag.  3  of  geaUaim. 
glorac  376,  noise,  tiimnU^  acc.  giora**,  Ex.  XXXFI,  17  (whene  A  baa  giorac  an 

phobuil).    giorac  coimblin  579,  noise  of  an  assembly. 
gineamhuiü  366,  generaflon^  leg.  geineambain,  geinemain,  Laws  I,  256,  27. 
gl&il  405,  pure^  C3^mr.  gtän. 
glanadb  21,  ckansing,  ckaring.    Cymi.  glanäd. 
glas  124^  grey^  green,    Cymr.  glas, 
glic  358,  372,  385,  wise,  cimning. 

gloracb  105,  noüg,  deriv.  of  glör  *  noise',  Laws  DI,  202,  7. 
gl&aBachl  571,  aH  of  moving^  dat.  Eph.  IV»  14t  verbal  ncan  of  glüaisim, 
ghin  574,  pret.  act.  ag.  3   of  geinim   *I   engender'  (Dinneen),   but  here  'I 

conceiTe*. 
gnath-bbearla  626,  Laws  IV,  358,  5,  u$\ml  »peech^  '  vernaenlar  language ',  C^neys. 
gniifi  556,  moutj  Sc,  Gael.  gnos^  cf.  gnod.    0'  R.  baa  a  gros  ^  snout ',  and  Coneja 

bas  grosmch  *baving  a  large  snont'. 
goimh  323,  pairij  anguuh,  2  Chron.  VI,  28.    Macbain  connecta  Lat.  gemo^  whicb 

bas  been  corabiued  witb  Ümbr,  gomia  and  Gr.  yoptoq, 
gonadh  369,  act  of  piercing,  wounding,    Gr.  tf6v*}i; :  verbal  noun  of  gonim, 
gra^an  357,  *gragan  a  maiior,  or  yillage,  a  district'^  O'Br.:  etjm.  obscure. 
grai&e  377,  ün  alarm.    O'Br.  and  Dinneen. 


^L 


108 


WHTTLET   STORES, 


greaißami  102,  sherch^  pl.  n.  of  greim  *bit,  morwr,  0*Br,,  Ir,  Gl  144,  grcim 

arain,  1  Sam.  XXYIH,  22, 
greann  72,  S80,  2d  sg.  iraperat.  of  ^^cannaim  'I  carve,  I  en^frave\  g^HBaminigh, 

Ex.  XXVIII,  36  t  verbal  nöun  greannadh,  £x.  XXXI,  5,  whcre  A  hu 

grabhdil  aud  ceirbheredh, 
greannochaiTn  455,  better  greanuuighiiiiy  1  incitej  exhori  &c.  Pmueen-    3rd  i 

pret.  gnreannuigh  350,  dt^fied    do  gkreaDnuigh  tuaa,  X  SanL  XVII^  4a> 
grian  60,  see  oorr-gbriaüj  sup^ra. 
grinn  359,  acc,  to  the  glossator,  atientivtj  stedfast,  »harp^  Joa,  l,2o,  »ed 

Dinneen;   and   O'Cl.   glosgea   grinn  by  gian  'pure'    and  gre 

*  pleasant  \ 
griogcan  375,  griogckan  a  consteliation,  Macbain  coBnects  Sc.  öael.  grioglaehi» 

*Pleiades\  0^  Br,  grigUachan  *  constdlation  \ 
grins   40,   2iid  »g.  imperat.    of   griosaim    'I  encottrage,    iucite',     Cogn,   witl 

griosach  *b Urning  embers'. 
giiaa  382,  danger,  Tlies,  paL.  hib,  II,  294.    gnda,  Acte  XIX,  27, 
gnin  70B,  a  wound  (ms.  lüomaji):  tinu  le  goiu  an  re,  lunaticSj  Maltb.  lY«  S 

üt,  sich  with  the  moofiM  wound*    See  gonadh  snpin. 
gnirean  536,  a  weUj  *a  pimple  \  Macbain. 
gnirin  ban  783,  a  white  pimple f  Le?,  Xm,  24.    Cymr.  goryn* 


bradan,  Ö'CL,  gen.  i&ichi  Lü.  16  b  39,  a  filtterforn  i 


lach  400,  a  «almofi, 

eoy  gen.  lach. 
iallachrann  409,  leg.  lallachrannaj  sandali  i.  broga^  O'CL 
iar  394,  J.  dubh,  OTL^  black,  dark:   Compounds  iar-donn,  iar-giunnadr , 

Texte  m,  442. 
IftTdräoi  393,  femaindei\  iardlirioi,  2  Sam.  XTV,  7. 
larmböireacht  402,  enqtdryf  pursuit^  Pro?,  XX,  25.    Also  ^rmoracht 
iarndoe  403,  a  fawn,  S.  tiadh  beag  6g^  0*C1.,  lit,  *a  little,  young  de^^r'. 
larama  393,  a  remnant^  Auios  IX,  12. 
iftsgaire  caimeacb  392,  better  ttucaire  coimeach/iOk  Oiprey;  kJngfisb^r',  XÄ\ 

lit.  'a  crowned  (isher^    Derived  frem  iasc  cognate  with  Lat  ptjcti. 
fcß  410,  fmlm^  Gen.  50,  3,   O'Cl's  da  luibh  ice  i.  da  luibb  leighi«.    PiM«a 

has  the  two  forms  ic  and  ice. 
il-gbneathach  416,  divers,  different:  Ughneitbeacb,  Dinneen,   pl.  n.  eaeUilr, 

teadha  ilgbn^thecha,  Mark.  I,  34. 
imarraidh  209,  form  and  meaning  obscufe. 

imdheanta  412,  fashioned'^  cf.  imdh^unamb.  Gen.  VI,  15,  immdßnom,  Wind.Wtt 
imdhearg  11,  2iid  sg.  imperat.  of  ifndheargaim  'I  reproach',  Ps.  linü,30 
imeal  120,  a  border  (imb*el),  Cymr.  tjmgL 
imreaaän  415,  strife,  Prov.  XXII^  10  an  t-imreasan,  0.  Ir.  imbresui  eofl^rvMny, 

V.  u.  of  imfresnaim :  Cymr.  ymryson, 
im^Tomhach  406^  very  «ad,  diamayed^  Jos.  X,25f  deiiv.  of  iminiopnh  X 

no  brcn,  0"  Cl,,  imenlm,  Laws  II,  300. 
inbhear  396,  act  of  feeding  (Dinneen). 
indearbh  413»  try^  prove,  indearbb  mo  dhubhiin  agus  nie  cbroidhe,  Ps.  XXVIi 


i 


THE  GL08SABY  IK   EGEBTON   158. 


I 


ingbean  383,  a  daughter^  Ognnt  enigena. 

ini^hreira  408,  pcrsecution^  1  Sftm.  XXV,  29,  0.  Ir.  ingreimm,  gen.  ingremraa. 

iugrne  123,  nails^  talons;  nom,  sg.  longa. 

löis  a!ga  (leg.  eftlga?)  697,  Ireland,  lit.  noble  island? 

iiineachadh  398  ^  vengmnctj   an  t-iimeachadb ,   1  Kings  XXI,  29 ,   mdeachaid, 

Book  q(  Fenagh  206. 
innle  401,  2nd  8g.  impemt  of  inneallaira:  1  prepare,  makt  ready  ^  in[n]lid3i 

401,  2nd  pl,  imperat. 
iantinne  261»  agony,   a  compouml   of  ind-  and  tinne  ^pain\   derived  from 

Hnn  *Bick\ 
inntleachtach  358,   inttlügent^  intlechtach,  Law»  1,30, 21  r  derived  from   in- 

iltacht  'intellect', 
iöchd  505,  dmitncy^  kindness^  confidcncei  cognmte  witli  LaL  pectus. 
iodban  405,  .1.  glati,  O'OL,  purCt  undeßed. 
iolradh  4i6>  plurality,  multipUcity.    il-  ^=  Ooth,  filu. 
iomaithfear  399,  ^  iomaithbhior,  Prov,  XOI,  8,  rebuke. 
lomglanadJi  287,  purification.    See  glanadh  supra, 
iomlan  211,  whole,  compkte,  ionielanj  Eph.  TV,  13. 

iomluaghail  404,  a  waiidering^  Pro?.  XX "Vl^  2,  better  ioniluadhSil,  Dinueen, 
iomräidhteach  411,  talkedaboutf  /amotw,  Ezek.  XXYI,  17,  deriv.  of  i&mrädhvdhf 

verbal  nonn  of  imräidim. 
ionatbar  ar  critb  395,  bowels  atrembU, 
ionbbuidbe  573,  travail,  deriv.  of  ionöhuidh  *  the  time  of  a  woman's  pregnancj*, 

Job  m,  16. 
ionlaogboä  391,  being  in  calf  (laogh),  deriT.  of  inlaeg,  Laws  I^  80,  13. 
ioniäin  407,  lonran  and  ionraüadb  an  account  or  reckoningf  0'  Br. 
iontaoibb  397,  trust,  m  cbuireann  ionntaoibh  iona  nÄomhnibh,  Job  XV,  15* 
inl  414,  knowledge  .L  eolaa,  guidance,  O'Ci. 


I 


labbardba  373,  ialkativc? 

ladbairg  419,  ihigh  (dh  inserted  to  prevent  hiataB),  acc,  ladbairg,  JndgesXV,  8: 

I  gen.  na  larlhairge,  Gen.  XXXII,  32.    0.  Ir.  da  loarcc  (gl.  dnanim  für- 

caruro),  Tbes.  pal.  bib,  II,  266. 
ladroD  773 ,  rübber,  Cymr*  lleidr^  frora  Lat.  latrü.    Another  fonn ,  lator  (Cyrar. 

üadr)^  mmm  in  LB.  261a  47. 
lagb  520,  laiü,  from  AgB,  lagu- 

laighe  429;  laige  353,  a  spade  or  mattockf  acc.  Bg.  Is.  VII,  25,  anglicized  loy. 
laiiobdeachns  433,  bctter  läimbdbeanaa  captivity. 
lailb  436 ,  alc  1.  lionn,  0*  CL,   Laws  II,  344,  IV,  334 ,  muc  uf ,  laith,  lemnriclit 

la  lind,  Lü.  131  b  29:  cf.  Lat  latex, 
ItLmh  482,  2nd  sg.  impent.  of  Uanhaimt  now  lämhaim  'I  dare\  pret.  sg.  3, 

Iii6r  lamb,  Acts  V,  13. 
lambagSn  528  ^^  lämbancan  creeping  (on  bands  and  feet),  Dinneeu  =  14- 

mbachn»,  Conejs,  lämbagän  groping^  Dent.  XXVJII,  29- 
lann  420,  »caU  of  a  fhh^  pL  lanna  (gL  scamae),  Tbes.  11,  497. 
liocli  427,  hfrO)  pl.  laich,  Law»  III,  16,  like  Cynir.  lUtyg^  from  Lat.  laicn». 


200 


WHITLEY  8T0ZES, 


las  431,   2nd  8g.  imperaL   of  lasaim   /  inflame^  *\  bliiiih\   ai  in  DUmeen^f 

qnotatioB:  ndf  hm  riamh  It  ndirt. 
\mkü  89,  a  fiask  of  aniffr,  pa9$ion. 
läth  427,  hero  .1  \ioth]  O'CI. 

lätlLair,  presencef  do  lath&ir  26  =  de  lathair  in  pretence  ofy  v/Hn/Mämid^, 
leac  437,  a  ßutfstoiie,  totnbstone,  gen,  sg^.  leice  moire,  Matth.  XXVn,  fiO,  pL 

leftca  510.    Cymr.  Heck 
leaglaidh  423,  -i.  luachair,  0'  CL,  a  niah  orrmhes,  O'Br,,  leacla,  Law» IV,  150 J 
16&iia  mmdowj  gm.  l^anadh  60. 
leannan  aitlie  äb"9,  *a  familiär  8pirit\  ISam.  iXYlU,  7,  better  Uanndn  tidke 

Marlmg  of  a  fairy'. 
lear  425,  «ea,  tar  iear  60CI    0.  Ir.  kr,  O'Dav.  1151,  Cyrnr,  Ui)r. 

1.  leaarach  9,  leg.  l^asacb  blainSy  Ei.  IS,  10,  coUective  of  IMs  *»orc»  Wot 

2.  leasracli  147,  the  loins,  acc.  1  Kings  XYIIJ,  46,  collective  of  l^s  *hip\ 
leathanach  227,  a  page  of  a  hi^ok^  letbenach  (gl  pagina),  Ir.  Gl.  232, 
leathlEighe  421,  a  Icaning, 
leathrannacli  455,  partiül,  O'Br.    Mal  H,  9. 
Matliröid  430,  Is.  22, 18,    0,  Ir.  liathroit  *a  baU\  Law»  EI,  252. 
leiß  419,  Mp,  acc.  Jndg.  XV,  8.    lei,  Lawa  I,  48,  13. 
leitbeoir  418,  meaDing  and  etym,  donbtinK 
leitbimeilacb  297^  txUmal,  2  Cor.  lY,  16;  cf,  ime&l  aupra. 
leitbreacbas  418,  Separation^  gen.  leathreachiiis,  leithreachuie,  LeT.  XV.  25 
Isithrigb  418  a,  2d  Bg.  imperat.  of  a  yerb  cogB,  with  leithreach  *a  band,  feit€ 
leoman   417,   a  moth,   better  leomann;   leamban^  Dinneen,  leoghaUf  O'Br, 

lenahanii,  Ps.  XXXIS,  11.  ■ 

leÜQ  9,  leoQ  ht0if  wound.  ■ 

liag  735,  »tone,  0.  Ir.  liacc,  gen,  sg.  and  pl,  of  lia.    Compd.  liagdh&ilg  'a  pia 

in  whicli  is  a  precious  stone\  O'Cl. 
line  227,  a  line^  Is.  XXVllI,  10.    Cjmur.  llinen,  Irom  Lat,  Itnea. 
ling  321,  428,  2nd  sg.  imperat.  of  linglm  I  kap,  skip,  attack;  Terbal  soaa 

linge(adh)  56,  pl.  n.  lingtlie  521. 
liodach  93,  ItMping,  Dinneen. 
lionan  535,  said  to  mean  'a  canl*. 
lionn  436,  ale,  Cymr.  Uyn  in  heiddlyn* 
liogt  a  lüi,  aee  ainimlioat. 
Hthiugbadb  78,  260,  can^ing  dumay:  liotbmgbthear  iad,  Jer.  XVII,  18» 

them  be  rUfimajed'. 
locfa  422,  2nd  sg.  b-fnt.  of  locaim  *l  itop\  denom.  of  loCt  borrowed  (rom  Lil 

locus,  Cath  Finntr.  p.  105. 
loslgbidb  420,  leg,  loügbigb,  pL  n.  of  l&ilgheaeh  'a  mücli-^ow*)  Lee.  Glos.  S&k 

acc.  dual:  giacaidb  dba  loilgbidb  (leg,  loilgbigb),  1  Sam,  VI,  7, 
lomiiir  434,  a  shining,  Hab,  HI,  11  ^  from  laind-, 
lofigän  276,  a  frog,  loegan  nimhe  ('of  poison*),  a  toad, 
lHacbair  429,  ruakes,  Job  \TIt,  11.     Laws  ID,  296. 
Inadhaighe  613,  a  walker  (a  fuller),  cogu,  witb  luadhail  'motioii'. 
luaimneacb  428,  leg.  luaimnigb^  2iid  sg.  imperat.  of  luaimiiighim  1  fn&ve,  i 
lUatb  639,  swiß, 
lacht  aitbeniitiua  16|  a^quaintancea.    luebt  =  Cjmr.  üwytk. 


Inclit  bn&naighe  451  r  napert, 
kcht  droch-dioiughill  438,  covenant-hrtakfru, 

Iniglie  421t  ^y*»5  down^  Inidhe  573^  leg.  luighe  (eeolacJiair  or  seolta)  lying  in 
child'bed. 

Iiit]gbeachä0  424,  lier-in-waii,  amimscader,  pl.  luidheacbam,  Jadges  XX,  38^ 
I  leg.  tuigheacMin. 

I  M. 

jnacSnta  457t  childlikey  meeJc,  rombaeänta,  Ntimb.  XII^  8^  macanta^  Acta  Xm,  50^ 
where  Ä  haß  otioracba, 
machrach  1,  perhaps  gen,  sg.  of  müchair  *»  piain  \  or  maghar  ,1  magh  air 

HO  treabbtha,  O'CL 
macnamb  475,  ad  of  wonderingf  astonishment:  leg.  macbtnadb  .i.  iongiiadb, 

Laws  I,  90,  23, 
macD^ti^  459,  pleasuref  sport^  lasdviottmtas,  1&.  Ivli,  4,  macnas,  Gal.  Y,  19. 
mac  tire  150  a  313,  a  icolf,  lit.  «on  of  earth. 
nuidhm  476,  leg.  nmidbiOj  a  rout,  defeat^  and  aee  maidbis, 
madhmuigb  448,  2iid  sg.  imperat.  of  madhmwghim  ^I  overtbrow',  pret.  Bg.  3 

do  mbadbmuigb  orra,  Jos.  XI,  8. 
magra  571,  creeping,  cogn.  with  rnngairt. 
maidbiÄ  458  (he)  broke  A,  bmU,  0*CL,  pret.  of  inaidira  I  brmk. 
maigbisdii  498,  maigbistir,  Acta  XXVII,  11,  borrowed,  like  Cymr,  meistrj  hom 

Lat.  nuigister, 
m&ighne  452,  great  .L  mor»  0^  Ol.,  cognate  with  Lat  magnus. 
rnüigbre  454»  a  gcämon  i.  bradiiß^  O'CL 
mail  (?),  aumbail  (?)  489,  ineaning  aod  etyra.  obscnre. 
maiueÄcbtuacb  471,  belter  mainneachtnacb  fiegligentf  Deut.  VH,  10. 

•jn&iimigh  473,  2iid  sg.  imperat.  of  mainuigbjm  /  fail,  pret.  «g.  3  do  mbaiEiiigh 
mo  chioidbe,  Cant.  V,  6. 
mairg  213,  \coe,  sorrow,  Rev.  VIII,  i:^,  where  A  haa  mo  thrxiäighe. 
mairfclneach  462,  a  cripph.    do  bbi  na  mhairthiueach  (sie  A),  Acts  XFV,  8. 
maitb  486,  good^  Cjmr.mad^  Gr.  fiaiic'  ß^ya^;,  Heavch. 
maitbeaa  505,  weal^  goodnai»f  a  deriv.  of  maith,    But  O^Cl.  explains  maitheas 

Ibj  dräoidheacht, 
1.  mal  460|  fi  hing  .1  ri,  0*C1.    an  mhal  463,  ihe  qiifcn. 
a.  mal  472,  tax,  tribute  ,1  dos,  0'  Cl.    Bezz.  Beitr,  XIX,  94. 
3,  roäl  4^7,  a  poet  i.  fili,  0'  Cl 

4*  mal  469,  a  saldier  .i.  milidb  uo  gaisgeadhach,  O'CL 
5.  mal  465,  noble  .L  uasal,  O^Dav.  1259  and  O'Ci    Salt  865. 
maoacb  gervant,  in  diol-mbanach  206,  from  monachus. 
maoitheamh  483;  cf>  maoitbeadoir  an  upbraider. 

mAOthaigb  70,  2iid  sg.  imperat.  of  maMaighim  'I  soften",  denom.   of  maQth 

*»oft\  O.li.möith,  LaLi.mitis.   Verbal  noun  maotlmghadh,  Ezek.  XVIj4. 

miotbäin  466,  Nnmb.  XVU,  8,  pL  of  mdothdn  a  biul^  soft  part,  milothan  clüaisi, 

Ex.  XXIX,  20. 

ijnarbh  corpse^  gen.  pL  116,    Cymr,  marw. 

Bftrbb-fäa<*  (-ferne)  362 ,  a  band  used  in  iying  ike  hands  or  ftei  of  a  corpscj 

I^inneeD.    Borrowed  from  Lttt  fascis?  wbence  aldo  Cymr.  ffaag  'bindle*. 


202 


WHITLEY  8TOKE8, 


mi&  365^  a  buttock^  a  hast^  acc.  pl.  m^a,  2  Sam.  X,  4. 

meadhuigh  468,    weigh,   balancet  conHäert   pret.  »g.  3   do    mheadhmg^h , 

XXm,  16,  Mark  VI,  48,  deriv.  of  med  'smle,  balance\  Triads  13a 
meadbnin  (leg.  meadhoD)  247>  a  timütf  middle.    Cymr.  prep,  nieißn, 
mealbhucaii  444,  a  meloHt  said  to  mean  cticumber:  but  in  Coneyi  a  mehn^  p\. 

luealbhacam,  Numb.  XI,  5:  cf  Sc.  GaeL  mealbha^  *corn-poppj\ 
nieall toireacht  354,  deceit,  Col.  II,  8^  deriTatlTe  of  mealUöir,  personal  notiE  of 

meallaim  *I  deceive*. 
mearuighe  274,  refuse,  reprobate  ^  leg-  mearuightbe,  Pa.  143,4.    In  Laws  IV, 

172,  10  meraige  is  applied  to  (an  bferior)  swarm  of  bees. 
meathta  597,  part.  paas.   of  meathaim  ^1  decay^  I  fail\    do  mheath   an  feur^ 

l8.  XV,  6,    methfaid,  Ckin  Ad.  27. 
mBathusradh  4^53,  collective  of  meathits  ^fatneag',  Ex.  XXIX,  13. 
meiügb   449>  leg.  meilig  hleating^   by  inetatheais  meigbill  for  megÜl^    AUL 

p.  187  t    wbere    Germ,  meckern    iß    compared.      Can    Gr.  fitixioftat    Yte 

cognate  ? 
meirdreachus  443,  whoredom,  karlotry^  gen,  merdrecbais,  Law»  1, 190, 28,  deriT. 

of  meirdreach  from  Lat,  mereirix, 
meithle  451,  a  party  of  rtaptrs^  gen.  sg.  na  meitble,  Rntb  U,  5.  0.  7. 
menine  mind,  gen.  raennian  132- 
merJeacb  97,  a  robber ^  a  rebdj  meirleach  A.  gadaigbe,  0'  Cl,  gen.  (sen-)meirlig, 

LäW8  IV,  208,  20.    Lnke  XXHI,  33,  l  deriv.  of  meirU  'theft*,  cognati 

witb  ftuet^üi  and  piEl^§T€n  '  auQixat. 
m^ndacb  316,  leg.  meadaigh,  2nd  sg,  imperat   of  mhiAaigkim   'l  IncreaM^ 

deiom.  of  miid^  Cymr.  maint  frora  *mfdi^  Gallo-Lat.  manttBo, 
mlaltog  417,  i^nai,  midge,  better  mioltög,  Matt.  XXIII^  24. 
njTlidb  469y  Boldier,  0.  Ir.  milid  aingel,  Tbea.  pal.  hib.  11^:^,  a  aisterform  of 

milj  gen.  mtkd  =  Lat.  miles^  militü, 
miJlean  483,  Maine,  upbraiding;  leg.  milleÄn,  Matt.  XI,  20. 
milkef^ir  97^  456,  a  destroycr,  opprcsst^r,  dat.  ng.  Et.  XCI,  23. 
niÜnibeadln  446,  maUow  i  leg.  millmbeacän,  pl.  milnibeacdin,  Job  XXX,  4. 
min  Pj8,  smöoth,  Cyrar.  mwyn, 
minigbudb,  gen.  minigbtbe  278,  verbal  noun  of  minighmi  'lexplain',  imperat. 

sg.  2  minigb,  Matt.  XIll,  36. 
miodal  90,  ßattery. 
miüj    bnidbe   (gl.  lepus),   fo.  145a,   ViL  tfellow  bea»t^   miol    .i.   ainm   da 

beathadhacb,  OTl. 
xnlol  cnon  417,  a  moth,  Matt.  VI,  20. 
mionnacbaim  455  =  mionnuigbim  /  swear,  1  a^urr,  pret.  sg.  3  do  mhionnia 

Dent.  IX,  5,   X,  11,   deriv.  of  mind  *oath\   Corm.  Tr.  115,   Cymr. 

*by*  (in  oatha), 
mioagnis  112»  $pitej  haired  ^  «nvy,  better  mioicuia,  Ib.  XI,  13.    0.  Ir.  mi9caU, 

Lawa  m,  8. 
miothapadb  mühap^  mischance. 
mire  89,   niadneiSj   gen.  sg.   do   db^namh   mire,   1  Sam.  XXI,  15,   ar  a  xmT% 

Laws  m,  112, 15:  deiiv.  of  mer  'mad'. 
mitteag  450,  bleating  (of  goats),  cogn.  witb  nicidhlcachf 
mocht  445|  grtat  i.  mur,  O'CL 


THE  GL08SABY  IN  EGEBTON  158.  203 

modh  478,  wark  .i.  obair,  is  eadh  modh  lais  .i.  as  teann  obair  lais,  O'Cl. 

moghra  474,  aalmonf  leg.  moghna  .i.  bradin,  0'  OL,  mnghna,  0'  Dav.  1266. 

moirte  479,  drega;  moirteadh,  0*Br.    moirt,  Dinneen. 

molach  115,  hairy,  rongh,  Macbain:  mothlachf  O'B. 

monaidh  1,  gen.  sg.  of  manadh  ^money\ 

monghair  470,  mong&ir,  Ps.  XCVin,  7,  a  roaring,  where  A  has  mongar. 

mör  445,  452,  greatf  Cymr.  mawr,  Gr.  -fioagog, 

mdrdhachd  236,  greatness, 

morgndh  461,  corruptiotif  Lev.  XXn,  25,  part.  pass.  morgtha  576. 

mörnigh  316,  2nd  sg.  imperat.  of  möraighim  ^l  magnify',  verbal  nonn  mö- 

rughadh,  Job  XXXVI,  24. 
m6ta  480,  from  M.  £.  motCf  0.  Fr.  mote  ^embankment,  dyke',  Low  Lat.  mota 

'monnd*. 
mnadh  482,  486,  nobkf  good  .i.  nasal,  .i.  maitb,  i.  mor,  mnadhbhlosg  .i.  mor- 

thormänach,  O'Cl. 
mnc  allaidh  442,  a  boar,  lit.  a  wild  pig^  Cymr.  moch. 
müdhamaigh  485,  pl.  of  müdham,  0'  Br.,  leg.  mngbamaigb,  pl.  n.  of  mugham 

^  ankle-bone  \  mngharlain,  Acts  in,  7. 
mnghadh  231,  verbal  nonn  of  mughuim  *1  destroy'. 
mnin  in  gad-mnin  q.  v. 

müin  471,  2nd  sg.  imperat.  of  müinim  'I  teach*. 
mnineach  484,  thoms,  Matt.  Xm,  7. 
mninmhear  481,  hemlockf  Hos.  X,  4. 

mninighin  232,  trust,  confidence,  biodh  mninighin  mhaith  agad,  Matt  IX,  2. 
müineadh  verbal  nonn  of  müinim  *  I  teach  \  gen.  sg.  müinte  498.  Also  münadh. 
moir  425,  <ea,  gen.  mara,  23,  Cymr.  mÖTy  Lat  marCj  Qoth,  marei. 
moirighin  439,  a  bürden^  a  Charge^  2  Cor.  XII,  16. 
müimTn  464,  darlingf  atoeetheartt  Ps.  XXXY,  17,  dimin.  of  müim  ^  love '. 
mnl  522,  an  oxk-tree^  1  Kings  Vn,  32,  better  mol,  as  in  mol  muüinn  ^  a  mill- 

8haft\    Macbain  compares  Gr.  (AeXlri  oaK^  spear, 
mnlach  441,  a  seal,  (phoca)  .i.  rön,  O'Cl.  'a  seacalf,  Dinneen. 
mnllach  447,  top,  tummit,  a  mnllach  an  tsl^ibhe,  Ex.  XXXIV,  2,  gen.  mnllaig, 

Laws  V,  208. 
mnllan  447,  a  hillock.   N.  mnllain  eibhir  blocks  of  graniten  Archiv  1, 180.   This 

is  muldn  in  Coneys  and  Dinneen,  a  dimin.  of  mtd  'monnd',  which  Mac- 
bain connects  with  Fr.  mulon. 
mordhuchan  627,  mnrdhuchän  '  seanymphs ',  0'  Br.,  lit  sea-music  (mnir,  dnchonn). 
mnscladh  69^  act  of  atoaking.    See  Zimmer's  explanation,  Kelt.  Beitr.  II,  185 

note,  in  Steinmeyer's  Zt 

N. 

na  cnir  beann  71,  lit  do  not  ptU  (give)  heed, 

neach  493,  some  one,  any  one. 

neamhchoimsigh[the]  764,  incomprehensible:  cf.  coimhsighim  I  comprehend  as 
in  a  si4m,  O'Br.  The  verbal  nonn  nemcoimsigad  occnrs  in  Laws  V, 
256,  6,  where  the  translator  takes  it  to  mean  failure  to  make  good. 

neamhchüramach  471,  earelesSj  negligent,  Zeph.  n,  15. 


204 


WHITLET  STOKES, 


neimhneach  6B1,  vemmtous,  'sorc',  Gren.  XXiy}25;  also  *pasiioiiAte\  0*5r*4 

neith  493,  meaiiliig  obHciire:  perbaps  from  ni  *a  thiog*. 

neith  engruilmiseach  118,  for  ni  eaj^iihaneach  ? 

Bertmhur  3,  strong^  power ful^  Rev.  V,  2,  compar.  neartmbiitre,  Luke  111, 16, 

deriv.  of  nert  =  Cjmr.  nerth. 
nBuUadüir   490,    astrologer^   pL  neulladoiridhe,   Is.  xlvii,  13,    dcriT.    of   niuH 

*  cloud  \  Cjmr  niwl,  ex  *nc6fo-,  Lat»  nebuJa,  Gr.  vfif^lrj. 
netiUfartach  401 ,  shimberingf  dozing^  pl.  neüllfartiiigh,  Job  XXXID,  15,  derir* 

of  niallfairt,  and  tkis  from  fUall  ^a  traEC6\ 
noch  493,  who,  ichkh, 

noibhißde  49^,  a  novicCf  beginner,  from  Lat.  novuHiis. 
noibliTgeach  riaghla  492  (noibhiseach,  1  Tim.  III,  6,  B.),  a  novie^  of  ruU, 
nüall  537,  a  ctg,  a  shaut  i.  gul,  O'Cl,,  Skr,  fiu.    This  is  nikatü  *roarmg'  in 

Job  IY;  10, 


obair  478,  worh^  Ex.  V,  4,  from  Lat.  opera^  g^en.  oibre,  Law»  V,  490y  J 

obo  508j  interj.  0  strängt^  kam  a  care!  Coneys  and  Diineea. 

ochd  122,  for  uvM  *brea«t\ 

ochtmhacadh  48,  adopiion  (ucht-maccadh). 

dg  403,  gtiung^  0.  Ir.  oac^  ooCj  Cjmr»  ieaanc, 

oide  498,  Lawa  V,  56,  0,  Ir,  aiU  Hutor',  ArchiT  I,  278. 

oidhcbe»  gen.  8g.  5ü0,  0.  It.aidchc  'night'. 

oighre  532,  better  aigred  Mce'. 

oilbLgim  507,  Matt  XVIII,  7,  (pl.  gen.  oilbh^imeann ,  dat  dona  hoilfa 

naibh),  better  ailb^im  offence. 
oilithre  494,  gen.  sg.  Gen.  sJvii,  9,  better  ailitbre  pilgriniagt^  Lawt  IV,  19$. 
oineach  505,  Pa.  ciii,  11»  better  aineach  hospitality,  mcrcy, 
mrembna  5<M,  Job  XXXTHI,  31,  pL  of  oireamhain  ^  sultabilitj,  influeDce*. 
oireamhnacb  503,  2  Tim.  11,  21,  fltting^  expcdicnt. 
oircbiseacbt  TiOO,  Esth.  IX,  19,  22,  indulgence^  'gifU  of  bounty\    0.  Ir.ai> 

chissecht. 
oirchil  495,  oirchiJl,  Num.  XXXY,  22,  dat.  for  aircAiff  4a jing  np  \  'eipecting. 
oirdJiearc  496  (0.  Ir.  airderc),   compicHou^f  famcm.     The  nom.  or  acc  ^^ 

oirrdhearca  161 ,  seems  misplaced.    *Oir-dhearg'  496,  seema  a  mm^  (lai 

bad)  etyraological  spelliug. 
oire  120,  or  A.  imeal,  O'Cl.    oir  .i,  imell,  Lee.  Voc.  428  eeem  hoiiowed  fr« 

Lat.  ora,    Or  should  we  correct  oire  to  oirear'^    From  or  tha  adj,  odi 

{in  genn  orda,  Cäin  Adamnäin,  p.  43)  seems  derived. 
oiridh  504,  2nd  pl.  imperat.  of  oirim  ^l  serve'. 

oim  506 ,  2nd  sg.  Imperat.  of  oimim^  verbal  notin  oimeadk  ^  act  of  adontiiif ' 
olart  502,  a  hont,  a  whefstone;  tbe  -art  i.  doch,  O'CL  may  mean  'itoae':*! 

in  airt-nemh  whetstone^  O'CL    Can  the  ol  be  cognate  with  vülM 
orbhir  11,  leg.  oirbbir,  2nd  sg,  imperat.  of  oirbirim  ^l  repmach^ 
ord  378,  hammer^  6rd,  1  Kingä  VI,  7,  gen.  uird,  Laws  DI,  29a    Fr.  kmrter  irf 

ortaü  bave  been  connected  with  tbis  ord, 
ordha  557,  goldtn  (6rrgha,  Heb.  IX^  4),  derlT.  of  6r  borrowed  ftom  Lat  dvn« 


THE  aLOfiSA&Y  DT  EQEETOK   15B.  205 

ordughadh  277,  dfcrec,  order,  m  t-6rdugbadb »  MicAh  VII^  11,  Terbal  noim  of 
orduighidhf  2nd  pL  imperat,  of  orduighim  *I  order^  Mark  III,  14,  deüom, 
of  ord  borrowed  from  Lat.  ordo  (Cymr,  urdd), 

ömei«  2,  öirraeis,  Ps,  VIT,  13,  better  oimeis  fumiture^  pl.  airniii,  oindii,  toola, 
Laws  I,  124,  3,  V,  16,  3. 

orra  243,  448  =  0,  Ir.  form,  on  thmt. 

osnadb  271}  a  sigk^  a  groan^  Laws  11^  292,  comiptly  oanagh,  Job  XXUI^  2. 


»: 


p. 

p^bhäl  510,  pavemmt,  leg.  pabhaÜ ;  au  pbabliaLl,  Ezek.  rl,  17,  IS. 

ptailm-flcith  517»  gourd^  lit.  palmshade,  Joaah  IV,  6. 

paint^ar  244,  516,  a  »nare,  a  trap,   Mid.  Eng.  panier  *a  Eoose\  Ft.  pantifre, 

paisaean  261,  b<>rrowed  fmm  Eng.  pasmon.    8c.  Gael.pawan  'a  famtmg  fft\ 

peansöir  770,  borrowed  from  Eng.  {dc)fencet. 

peas,  peasän  771,   a  pursCf  wbence  it  inay  be  borrowed,    For  loss  of  r  cf, 

cad^ir^  Battle  of  Moira  108,  from  j  warf  fr:  or  ia  peas  from  pgxis  as 

grdl  from  gryllus'^ 
peas-gearfr]thmr  775,  a  cutpurse. 
peafl-gbadaidlie  772,  a  pickpocket 
peaa-ladron  773,  a  purse4Mef. 
p^irse  514^  a  rotc^  faoi   na  peirsigbibh,  Ezek,  xlvi,  23,  borrowed  from  Eng, 

perch  or  Fr.  perche, 
peii-chearbaire  774,  a  culpurse.    See  peas. 
peist  417,  a  teorvi  ?  for  b^ist,  gen.  biaata,  from  Lat.  b?stia. 
pileir  199,  a  pillowj  Diuneen's  peiUiürf  pilliüK 
piorfamacb  94,  Ifl,  XXIX,  4,  a  whtsper  (Dimeen), 
piseögacb  369,  like  a  ivitch.    bean  phiaeögacb,  Ei.  XXII,  18. 
ploBCÄrtaigli  428t  Söd  sg.  imperat.  of  *plo»cartaighim  *l  pant',  Sc,  Gae1>^fos<? 

'palpitate'i  Mid.  Ir.  hlosCf  Gr  tploln^ioq^  Lit  blazgu. 
pollaire  509,   a  Aofc,    pL  dat  polläirib^  Job  XXVII,  3:   p.   na   Brona   tioif^ri7, 

derived  from  poU,  and  this  borrowed  from  Aga.  pöf. 
porraiidedh  776,  parish^  htix^i  parrdutc,  borrowed  from  ^L  Eng.  parischt  or 

Fr.  püro%9Me. 
porraisdeöir  777,  paruhioner^  uow  parraütmch, 
p6iadb,  gen.  p6»aidh  277,  t^pousal  (Lat.  sponsa), 
pcwd&  365,  1  Tim.  HI,  15,  ö  piUar,  a  posL 
praidhina  513,  afßction?  praidbinaeach  513,  1  Sam,  XX, 28,  carwe^f.   ButO'Br. 

rendera  praidhin  by  ^earnest  business'  and  prdidhineach  by  ^earneat*. 

pradhainn  'press  of  bnainess,  Üurry\   Macbaiii,    Etymology  obacnre. 
prascan   168,    deriv.   of  ^prasc  perhaps  borrowed  from  Lat. /Vace».    Macbain 

bas  prasgan,  brasgan  'a  group'i  pflock*, 
ir^aclian  512,  a  glede,  gen.  precbain,  Lawa  V,  276,  8.    pr^acban  ingneach  59, 

a  vidture, 
-ebiu  51]  t  a  rag^  preabdn,  1  Cbron.  XI,  13,  a  patch^  rag.    Sc.  QaeL  breabaUf 

wbich  Macbain  connects  witb  0.  Fr.  bribe  '  a  piece  of  bread  \ 
otftn  113,  priiQTit  gen.  priosüin,  Luke  XXII,  33,  0.  Pr-^rwun. 


206 


WHITLEY  STOKES, 


pronnasc  515  a,  siüphur^  from  '^bronnoMc^  the  flret  lyllable  of  whlcli  if  connected 

with  Sc.  brunstane  and  Eng.  brim-stone  (MacbwD). 
pruelÜAii  138,  den,  cave^  an  phmchlais  eladmhoireadh,  Jer,  VII,  IL    prt>dkl&Ui| 

Dinneeni  pnich  a  hole  in  ihe  ground,  Archiv  169, 
pnnnan  515,  a  aheaf^  an  phunnfinn,  Lev.  XXIII,  11,  punnand.  Law«  IH,  28l(, 

Ij^jrrowed  from  Icel.  bundin. 


rabliartha  525,  leg.  rabtuirta  springtide.    Sc,  Gael  rabhairt^  Cymr  rhyferik 
rad  519,  2nd  ng.  imperat.  of  radaim  'I  give,  I  furniBb',  inferred  from  d^^ 

*haa  giyen\  perfective  to  dobert. 
ragaire  562,  an  extoriioner:  furmed  from  Eng,  to  rack^  aa  in  rackrtni^  ÄacbuiL 
raon  24  ^   hreaking,  tearing.     raon   fa  tbnairim  24.     räona  X  nioine«^  no 

briseadh,  0*CL 
reac  217,  2nd  «g.  imperat.  of  reacaim  *I  sell^  Gen.  XXY»  31- 
reacht  520,  law,  J.  dligbeadb,  O'Cl,  gen.  rechta:  Cjmr.  rhaith^  L&t  reefttm. 
leadb  532,  kg.  reodii  /*rc?sf^  Cjmr.  rÄei^?. 
r^idh  68,  smoolht  cUar^  free:  Cymr.  rhwydd.    Hence  rHihin  'dear  weatliü', 

from  r^idh-iin. 
reidhigb  305»  2iid  sg.  imperat.  nf  reidhighitnile)  *l  bargam,  agree  with,  hi«'. 

r^idhigh  r^d  dberbhmtbair,  Matt.  V,  24. 
r^idbte  121,  agreement. 

1.  reim  1C3,    a  »hout^   reim  cnradb  .i,  geim  curailb,  O'Cl,    acc.  r^m  cw»d, 

LU.  76  ft  10,  from  *regmem,  0.  Slav.  reka,  hhh.  rikiü.    See  Catbreiia  supra. 

2.  rfiim  506,  a  course,  cattcr^  2Tira.  ITT,  10,  gen.  rMme,  verbal  nonn  of  ^rmgim: 

ef.  dr-eh-raing. 
r^imbcbinnte  76G,  predfsthied, 
t^\T^  fa  reir  526,  at  will,  readg^  nora.  sg.  riar. 
riagbail  (from  Lat.  regula,  Cymr.  rJuot)^  gen,  riagbla  492. 
rib  516,  hair^  snart,  Macbain;   Ir.  ribe,  ribeög^  ri6iw,  O'Br.    liblead)  a  fa«| 

string,  Dinneen.    Coonexion  witU  0,  Fr.  riban  *ribbon'  seems  probiblf. 
riclean  27,  a  dwarf?  etym.  obacure:  probably  corrapt. 
rTghfImnidb  523,  a  general,  O'Br:  cf,  iian  supra. 

ringthe  521,  A.  reptha  torUf  O'Cl.,   but  leg.  rincthe  *dancea\  pl.  of  tincBßJk. 
rinn  HO,  119,  227^  a  point^  (ro-ind?},  le  rinn  diamond,  Jer.  XVÜ,  1. 
rioghtbach  522,  tfif  fdtoe  of  a  whed. 
riss  ttorg,  see  aitbris. 
roilkun  518,  said  to  mean  a  fan. 

roithlenn  522,  a  whetL    roitbleai,  pl.  roitbleain,  Exek.  X,  9. 
roitbrSim  524,  a  rtwAin^,  lif,  iched-courue ,  le  roitbrem  a  cbarbad,  Jer.  47,i 
rön  441,  a  seal  (pbo<:a).    Cymr.  moel-ron. 
Tuüii  410,  aal  VC,  roisiii,  Coneya,  Norman  Fr,  rottine, 
niibb  515  a,  sulphur,  Gm.  XIX,  24.    Luke  XYII,  29. 
rniteaiacb  43,  explained  ai  prodigal,   icasting,     Possibly   üognate  wicb  St 

(H^l.  ruidhtear  ^a  gluUon^  riolous  liver*,  which  Macbain  Idugi  ta 

Eng.  rioter. 


*  ssimlie  219,  pleaaure,  luxury^  2  Cor,  XIII^  10, 
sal  80|  dirt,  Law«  lY,  308. 
galacb  576,  dirtt/j  Tit  I,  15.    Cymr.  hahg:  et  Fr.  sak,  Ital.  mlävo. 
Bamhla  in  gadbarsamMa  25:  meaning  obscure. 

Bftoilneas  86,  a  phantcmj:  saoilam,  Dimieeii,    »müm  'I  thlBk^  iuppose*. 
»Äor  17,   o  fnoÄon,  tuilder,   Mark  YI»  3.     saer,   Law»  DI,  280,  6.     Cymr,  saer 

'a  wrigM'. 
aarnghudli  56,    offending,   violating^   gem.  saraigthe,   Laws  1, 66, 33-     Cymr, 

saraed  *alfront', 

sbor  570,  talon:  spor,  Dinneen,  pl.  sbnir  123:  from  Eng.  spur, 

sbrüighleach  542,  crumba^  sprüilleacb,  Dinneen,  from  brüighlmch  with  prefiied 

El  see  bnjgbadh  56. 
Bcag  34,  520,   2iid  sg,  imperat.  scagaim  'I  strain'.     2iid  pres,  sg,  3  Bgagns, 

PMatt  XXTTI,  24.    Possiblj  borrowed  from  Ägs.  «cocan.  Eng.  sAaAe^  or 
XceL  tkaka, 

■cagcbSn  529,  a  siwe,  aca^an,  Dinneen. 

icairt  535,  caul^  midriff,    an  scairt  oi  cionn  na  n-a^,  Ex.  XXIX,  13.  Lev.IU,  4. 

acairtidb  527,  explained  aa  suppk,  cf.  Sc,  Gael.  tgairt  '  activity ',  coguate  witb 
^m  Gr.  ü)(al{pm^  GieaQoq'i 

^■•calteacb  361,  said  to  meaii  railing^  Bed  qii>    Maebaiii  bas  a  sgaUmch  ^»harp, 
^^  edged}  cnttmg*  and  9gait  'a  prickle'  from  sgaih(3cath)  Mop  oif',  cogn, 

^F  with  Goih.  ga-skapjan, 

scaoiledJi  531,  ad  of  hosening,  spreading^  verbal  noun  of  ecaoUimj  acioil  do 

»bhrög  düt  cbois,  Jos.  \\  15. 
icarradh  530,  leg,  scaradh  *  act  üf  parting,  fipreadiug  \  Niim,  YI,  5,  verbal  noun 
of  9caraimy  whence   jfmmtir  .i,  Bgaoilis  no  greatbnaigbifl,   O'Cl.    AgB, 
fceran.  Eng.  Äitcar.  Germ,  scheren. 
icatli  155,  «A/i^üw^  coveVf  pret  flg.  3  do  aeitb  air,  Ps,  CXXI,  5,    Aga.  Acea<fu, 

dat  scenduCj  Gr.  «jj^oro^. 
seealb  334,  a  //i^irn;  in  ablaut  relation  to  scolb. 
sceitk  558,  2[id  »g,  imperat,  of  Bceithim  4  pul  fortb',  Cymr,  chwydu,    ici  X 

Bgeitb  .L  teügean  no  dortadU,  ü'Cl 
sclan  kniß,   gen.  schnei  scian  bhearrtba  545 »   'knile  of  sbaviug,  ra£or\  see 
benragian  722>    Cymr,  ysgtcn. 
■kscioböl  549,   a  bam,  Lnke  XII,  24;  etyni.  obscnra.    If  it  eome  from  *9eib'bolj 
H  connexion  witb  Ags.  sciaf  *äbeaf'  and  Gr.  ifwltog,  0,  N.  6di  i«  ]K»aaible. 

scoitb  560,  2nd  sg.  imperat.  of  scoithim  ^l  tear,  drop,  leave  behind\ 
icraiflt«  551,  ö  Mluggard,  Frov.  XXVI,  16.    Sc.  Goel,  sgräiit. 
sdüighre  210,   a  stair,   docbum   an  sdaigbre,   Acta  XXI,  85,  from  Ags.  9t£Bger* 

Sc.  Gael.  corruptly  staidhir* 
sdjlopachua  443,  fmrlotry,  iCor.  V,  1,  (gen.  atriopacbaia)  YII,  2,  for  »tripachas, 

tand  tbk  from  slripach  *a  proatitute',   borrowed  (tbrongb  Wekh)  from 
Lat.  Biüprum,  witb  metatbeaia  of  n 
152,  he. 
abbac  572,  a  hawk,  Deut,  XIY,  15.    Sc,  Gael.  »eabhag,  Cymr.  hebog,    leabbac 
oidbcbe  10,  a  night  hawk. 


WHITIjEY  stokes, 


adiianti 

tut 


aeafihbbnidh  187|    a  keifet^   ^en.  seacLibhiiaidhÜie,   Heb.  IX,  13,   ieadibhftdh, 

DmneeD.  J 

seacliran  24^  wanderingt  erring^  Lev.  V»  18.  m 

seadh    71 1    rtgard^    atitntion^    leg.  ieagli?   whence    Btagkäiia   i.   ealadlianti 

Meiimed*,  OTl. 
fieal  614,  a  whiU,  a  tvt^m,  geu.  seala,  Acts  Xm,  25.    Cjmr.  chwyh 
Bealuidheacbt  36B,  mcU8ii%idt. 
aeau  6,  45 ^  olä,  t'yier.  ^^|  Lat.  «enea;. 
searrach  55,  a  füol^  a  mit,  may  come  either  from  *iterp(ika-  (Bess*  Beitr.  25. 

or  from  *3ersäk0'.  Macbain  cotepares  Gr.  ^gaat  newhom  lambSt  Od, 
aeaag  22,  barren,  dry,  0.  Ir-  «c»c,  Cymr.  hysp;  from  •#»<«50-  eognate  with  Lat 

jiccttt  from  *8itc0'8. 
»ecrMd  552,   a  »ccrcf,  a  mijstertf,   seicr^d,  Tim.  III,  16»   gen.  seicr^idef 

XYI,  25. 
sMd  763,  in  bolg  BÜdj  leg.  bolg  siidtht  ^bellows'.    ieideth  gai[ih]/bulga 

fiabeilti),  Ir.  GL  217.    Cjmr  chtmfth. 
s^idnigb  428,  2iid  sg.  imperat.   of  *sHdnighim  *I  panl*^   cognate  with 

n  blow'. 
s^imh  457,  müdt  gentlCj  placid,    seimh  .i.  beag  smallf  O'Cl.,   is  a  diflere&t 

Word. 
seircTD  464^  darling:  dimio.  of  serc  *loTe*  =  Cymr.  «ercÄ. 
geol  566,  ß  coMrstf,  Cymr.  hteyl 

L  seQö  561,  good  luck.  (Cyinr.  Atüyn,  from  Lat.  fff^ttiw),  pl.  s^ha  siobhi, 
2.  seUn  561,  dmiaL    seuua,  Acts  IV,  16. 
s^unmliar  533,  happy^  £rom  1.  seun. 
sgabadb  530,  scattering? 
sgacadb  530,  a  straining.    See  Bcag  Biipra. 
flg^imhlersir  676,  Bee  airdsgFimleoir,  where  tbe  gloss  seenui  wrong.    Does  not 

sgeimköir  mean  Vskirnüsher  *  ? 
flgTan  722,  a  kmfe^  better  scTaii  545,  748^  v.  snpra. 
agigfedh  538,  mockery:  sgige  'jeeriiig\  Catli  Finntr.  479,  an  0.  Ir.  ^seice  (fOB 

^'skekkia.    It  the  »  be  prothetic  cf .  Skr.  kakhati  ? 
flginfe  558,  leg.  sgeinnle  thoH  tüilt  bud  or  spring,    aginnim  I  bounte,  nah, 
Bgolb  334,  a  thomf  wattlCf  *Bciollop'  med  in  tbatching.   Cjmr,  ysgolp  ^afpu'- 
sgol-mhaigbisdir  498,  schoolmasteK    Cymr.  yigolfeistr. 
slansa  537,  hannony,  Niim.  XXIII,  21,  a  deriv.  of  sian  i.  glör,  O'CI. 
slar  564,  west,  teestivard,  back,  back  ward. 

»ideadh  539,  a  blast,  0.  Ir.  *9€tcd.    Root  iveidh-  or  svitdh-,  Lat.  ttMi 
silledh  569,  aet  of  looking;  silleadli  Ä.  %hain,  O'CI. 
iineacb  536,  a  iven^  Lev.  XXII,  22,  'esp.  oü  teats  [stni]  of  cattle',  DiimeeiL 
■inia  618^  meaniug  ob^eure. 
siobbal  573,  siubbal  636,  ad  of  Walking^  for  *9V€mhul.   Cymr.  ekwyf^  Idg. 

«rem,  wbence  k^^.  i^vimman. 
flioc  532,  frost,  Gen.  XXXI,  40. 
aiolaidb  316,  \t^.  siolaigh ,  2nd  sg.  imperat  of  niolaigkim  =  QAt.tÜaifm, 

Ml.  U5bU  (äiiaigid). 
aionnacb  779,  a  fox^  Neb.  lY,  3.    0.  Ir.  dimin.  «tnncA^noe,  Qg*  47%6^ 
aionnsa  602,  a  ctmer^  Eev.  Vm,  3,  5.    0.  Fr.  nenur  {memmer). 


THE    QL099ART  IK   EÖEBTON    158, 


209 


ßioaarnach  94»  n  whiMpering,  2  Cor.  Xu,  30,  dat  alosnniftigh  538.    gen.  luclid 

simarnuigflie,  Rüni.  I,  29  (ß). 
iioth  505,  pmcej  concord,  Lev.  IX,  7,    CoDopd,  8'tth4aithe,  Fiacc'fl  k  56. 
sitjreacb  449»  neiyhing  (of  a  horae),  öiotrach,  Foley,  sltrighim  1  neigh^  O'R. 

aitir,  ai triebe  Macbain. 
giurtläö  551,  «  ratUing  er  rusUing  noise. 
alactha  534,  stricken  ^  pret.  part  pasa.  of  slacaim^  ex  *slacvit^  cognate  with 

Goth,  slahan^  Germ,  schlagen.    Otiier  Iris li  derivatives  iire  »lacc  'awor^F, 

Düil  laitlme,  slacaire,   dacaireticht ^  dacairt.    For  tlie  aiater-root  sieg 

see  KZ.  35,  596:  slag  infra  a.  v.  sloiglite. 
aladmhöire  97,  robber,  leg.  sladmhöir,  Job  V,  5;  cf.  ikteoracht  A.  gadaigheacht, 

0*CI.,  slnie,  Laws  IV,  146,7. 
sleaclit  543,  2iid  sg.  imperat.  of  sleachtaim  (ro  ßlechtaat,  Lawa  1, 14),  boirowed 

from  Lat  fUdo  :  verbal  noiin :  agf  slechduin,  Matt.  X VH^  14. 
illasad  577,  löimj  thigh^  1  Kings  XII,  10.    sliaBatj  Laws  V,  354,  5. 
alige  42<i,  a  shrU,  0.  Ir.  slice  (gl,  laDs)^  8g.  20  a.    Hence  digreachj  q.  y. 
nUghe  548,  a  sect^  Vit  a  waif.    aes  sligbedh  envoys^  persona  sent  in  viam. 
sligreacb  102,  a  colUdion  of  fragtnents,  Nahum  D3^  10,  acc.  ag.  ilicrigj  Äial. 

p.  194. 
»iTomadoireaclit  90.  fiattery,  deceptioth  iThess.  11,5,  a  derivative  of  alumadöirf 

atid  tbis  cognate  with  h.  sUomai'm  ^  perhapa  also  with  Germ,  schlimm^ 

nrgenn,  ^alimba, 
aloigbte  534  (leg.  slaigbtlie?),  beatm:  d'obair  ^loighthe,  Ex.  XXV,  18. 
alügdn  340,   a  gnlf^   »logtbiln  a  whirlpoolf  Cooeya,  cogn.  with  0.  Ir.  Blucdm 

from  *8lugn6f  and  tbis  with  Genn.  Bchlit^kmi,  Gr,  Avy|,  Ai?yj'di,\ 
smearthacbd  528,  a  groping,  fiimbling^  Job  V^  14. 
amotan  559,   a  sfoek,  blockt   Jer.  II,  27:   smut^in,  Dmneeu.     The  s  may  be 

prothetic.  and  the  -motan  cognate  with  matan  *clnb';   maite  *  stickt 

KZ.  40,  243. 
^snaidbmchinneadh  131,  prct.  paas.  of  *Bnaidhm-chintiim  I  dedde  a  difficuUy 

(lit.  knot). 
anaithe  bamiigh  755,  a  ihread  of  low  (barracb).    Cymr.  noden. 
m&m  571,  üd  of  swimmingj  gen.  südma.    Cymr.nawf. 
■o-chr6idbeacb  77,  good-hearted,   derivative  of  so-cbroidhe,    sochroiillitheach, 

2  Chron.  XXIX,  31. 
Boifillie  527,  pliable,  supple^  (so^ftllte). 

solaa  233,  com  fort,  sola«,  Job  XXI.  21.  opposite  to  dold»  q.  v. 
Bolabaidb  527,  a  mistake  for,  or  a  bj^furm  of,  solübiha  'flexible'. 
sona  561,  fortunate,  prosperouBi  cf,  Bonann  1.  foun  sona  .i.  fearonn  sona,  O'Cl. 

Oppoßite  to  dona. 
oaaia,  aonaa  7G0|  happiness. 
^ipairt  544,  a  (icct)  clod,  borrowed  from  Lukt  partem^  with  prothetic  $i  acc. pi 

(gmir)»pairitf  Cath  Finntr.  221. 
557,  a  spar,  wcdgn:  from  MEng,  sparte, 
rag  284,  a  miizzle  =  CR. 's  sparaig  'tbe  bit  üf  a  bridle '. 

563,  a  scythe. 
eil  255,  a  herd  of  cattUf  Caut.  VI,  5»  comes,  like  Cymr,  yspail^  from  ^spoil^ 

Lat.  spolium. 

ArobiT  f.  tmiU  U&ikogTAphi«  IVL  |5 


210 


WHITLET   ÖTOILES, 


Bpeiß  71,  regard,  trom  Lat.  penBarCj  {Fr.  ptmer),  with  prothetic  i. 

gpTon  546^  Ps,  XXVI,  2r  2nd  sg.  imperat  of  spionaim  *I  learch";  cf.  M.  Fr 

espion,  e»pionna0e. 
spleghacha«  90,  fiattery,  splendhachns,  Job  XVÜ,  5,    If  trom  Äg9.  pkga  '  pUy ' 

(Eev.  celt.  Xll^  463),  witli  prothetic  *,  tue  gh  ia  rigbt. 
■prfe  1,  cattk,  better  spr^idh,  trom  Ltkt  praeda,  witli  prothetic  §.  Cymr.praiää. 
»preig  ll|  2iid  ag.  imperat.  of  Ä;jrca</rtirti  *I  reprove':  Bpreag,  Matt  XVUI,  15. 

Perbaps  from  Mtd.  Eng.  ßprr Aen,  Agn.sprecan  'to  »peak*. 
spröigbeAdJi  531^  a  scattering^  spr^achadhj  Diiineen,  verbal  noun  of  »pr^ighim^ 

Eaek.  XI,  16,  borrowed  from  Eng.  to  spray, 
BphoBiu.  56Öt  gen.  pL  Acts  XXVIII,  3,  glowed  by   'a  bündle  of  aticks*;  but 

ratber  Beenis  a  diiuiß.  of  aprios  *a  twig\    Cf.  Ags,  sprioil 
»pnidhar  556,  acc.  sg,  Is.  XI,  12,  spruadhar  *remiiaut8\  Dinneen» 
sracaire  5(J2,  an  exiortioner.    Cf.  aracaim  I  pull^  extort    From  Eng.  to  rack^ 

with  prothetic  *:  see  ragairt  supra. 
arad  232  a,  a  spark  of  fire,  O'Br,  from  *9(i)raddO'  *9(t)radnö-j  root  ster  m 

GZEQ'Onrf^  u-üiijg  etc. 
Braol  547,  push^  amtier,  leg.  Braoil? 

»read  nl4,  a  row,  seems  an  error  for  ftreaih,  0.  Ir.  sreth  *aerieu\ 
sreathiingba[dh]  5*t]  ^  act  of  exteitding^  verbal  nonti  of  urtathnuigtiim  (srath- 

nuighim^  DinneenX  do  srathniiighj  1  Kings  VI,  :i% 
«röna  5<yj,  geu,  Bg,  of  »tön  ^iwse\  550,  Cymr.  (front.    Compd.  sn^n-lainH  X 

enmdach  Kröna,  O'CL 
aminih  550^  snout,  dat.  Prov.  XI,  22,  imbh  (Dinneen), 
itaid  5ti7j  a  furtong,  gen.  pl.  «tarde,  Luke  XXIV,  Ki»  from  L&L  Stadium^  wit 

kngtbenijig  of  the  a.    Cymr.  j/H/ari««. 
italcaire  553,   a  fotvlcTf  Prof,  VI,  5»  a  deer-nt alker.    Hased  oü  Ag«.  utealcian, 
itiall  544a,  n  »(rip,  jjicc«:  from  Lat.  astilla? 
fltr6cAflh  544,   verbal   nonii   of  ströidm  'I  tear,  reml",   based  on  Kug,  stroke 

'&  blow*. 
atrial m  544*,  device,  mien,  modestp, 
siibhachns  238,  mirth,  /oy,  Rom.  XII,  8:  opposite  of  dtäiachus, 
aubbailce  565,  virtue,  Mark  V,  30,  (iübbaltuigbe,  A),  oppoaite  of  dubhaike. 
«iiim  71,  tum,  care^  regardf  an  tsuiui,  Luke  V 11,  43.    Acta  XXJI,  28.    From 

Lat.  Aumma, 
eninneu  539,  a  blast,  acc.  2  KingB  XIX,  7.    tniniieaB,  aolnnean,  DinBeen. 
sl^ire  627,  a  merfuaid,  murdbticbaöii,  O'CI.    EiyiD.  obacnre, 
aiimaire  235^  366,  a  fonntain^  a  spriitg,  pL  ȟmairighej  Prov-  Vm,  28. 
aann-ghaoth  541,  2  Chrou.  VI,  28^  a  atrong  icind,  a  blast.    Cf.  sunn-ckakiM 

A.  caislen  daiigean,  O'Cl.    A  loan  from,  or  cognate  witb^  Ags^fifiul, 

Eng.  8<mnd? 

T. 

tabbair  75,  2nd  sg,  imperat.  of  dü-bherim  *1  give', 

tahball  195,  n  aling^  Cymr.  tafl. 

tabbartns  54,  a  giß,  an  offering,  Matt.  XV,  5. 

-t&bhuigb  588,  (he)  esaadtdf  for  -tcbhnigb^  pret  ag.  3  of  dobongim. 

tagradb  13,  also  tagra,  a  pliading,  0.  Ji*  tacre  (to-ad-g.). 


THE  GLOSSABY  IN  EGEBTON   15S.  211 

taibhse  606,  a  visionj  t&ibhse,  Acts  X,  17,   taidbsi,   Laws  n,  76,  20.     0.  Ir. 

taidbHUf  taidbie. 
taighioir  596,  laud,  pUasantf  merry,   Coneys;    D^n  faaim  thaighiftir,  Ps. 

xcvin,  4. 

tairfeith  577,  better  tairbh-feith,  the  thigh. 

tairgse  185,  an  offer^  do  thairg  s^  airgead  d6ibh^  Acts  7111,18.    taircsin, 

Laws  I,  208,  21. 
tairis  73,  irusty^  br&igide  tairis  a  hostage,  leg.  tairise? 
tairrghir  591,  better  taimgir,  2nd  sg.  imperat.  of  taimgirim  'I  prophesy' 

(to-arn-g.),  pret.  sg.  3  do  tbairghir,  1  Sam.  XIX,  23,  24. 
taisleacb  296,  moisture,  Luke  YIU,  6.    In  Id  taisleach  'a  drizzly  day',  Arcbit 

1, 157,  it  is  an  adj. 
t&mailte  576,  $lothfulj  unuHMrthy,    Bret.  tamall  ^blame,  reproche'. 
tanngbadh  78,  585,  a  grotoing  thin  (tana,  ravao^),  2  Sam.  XITT,  4. 
tapnigh  26,  better  tapaidh  quick,  deriv.  of  tap  .i.  obann  no  bidbg,  0*C1. 
Urbha  6,  348,  profit,  Mark  Vm,  36,  also  tarbha. 
tar  lear  600,  lit.  over  sea. 
tarpSin  598,  leg.  tarpan  a  cltuter,  Micah  YII,  1. 
tarr  165,  breast^  ratber  belly,  gen.  in  tarra,  Laws  U,  240. 
tarrloigh  279,  leg.  tarlöidh,  gen.  sg.  of  tarlödh  ^  a  drawing  in  to  tbe  haggard 

of  com  or  hay',  Dinneen. 
tartbnigb  601,  leg.  t&rrthnigh,  2  Sam.  XIV,  4,  2nd  sg.  imperat.  of  tärrthuighim 

*I  help,  save\ 
tasgambail  411,  leg.  tascambail  renoumed,  famous:  tasgamla  496,  may  be  gen. 

sg.    Derived  from  tdsc  ^report,  notice\ 
tathSoirech  609,  deriv.  of  tatbäoir  reproach,  insuli  .1.  £gnach  no  trom,  0*C1. 
tatbnighe  16,  gen.  sg.  =  taithighe  acquaintance,  gan  tathuigbe,  Jndges  Y,  6, 

unoccupied. 
teach  housCf  gen.  tigbe  2,  Cymr.  <p,  Gr.  r^yog,  gen.  rtyeog, 
teacbt  582,  act  of  Coming. 
teagaisc  477,  2nd  sg.  imperat.  of  teagascaim  '  I  teach  \  Prov.  XXII,  6  (omitted 

by  A),  0.  Ir.  tecoacaim. 
teagmhäil  582,  act  of  meeting,  do  tbeagmhail  a  atbar,  Gen.  xlvi,  29. 
teascach  125,  cutting,  (to-ess-sec.) 
teasd  584,  leg.  teasdail  deficiency,  wanting.    (to-ess-t.) 
teasdoghndh  211,  being  lacking:  also  trial,  teatingj  as  in  Ps.  Ixvi,  10. 
teibidhe  625,  said  by  tbe  glossator  to  mean  of  physicians,  bnt  more  likely 

praecisns  precise,  pret  part.  pass.  of  -teipim  (to-aith-b.):  cf.  Sc.  Gael. 

teibidh  ^  smart,  cntting^  Macbain. 
teiledb  605,  the  poop  of  a  ship,  Dinneen.    seas  tilidh  stemseai  in  a  boat, 

Archiv  1, 157. 
teilgin  595,  606,  lit.  a  throwing,  here  said  to  mean  a  decree  or  decrees. 
teine  chreasa  651 ,  lit.  fire  of  the  girdle,  fire  prodnced  by  a  flint  and  steel : 

gl.  igniferrinm,  Ir.  Gl.  720. 
tsith  107,  warm,  in  tHth-milis,  derived  from  ti. 
tencht  592,  JobX,  10,  2nd  sg.  imperat.  of  tBuchtaim  *1  cnrdle'.    Boot  tenk, 

whence  also  Lith.  tänkus,  Germ,  dicht,  Eng.  tight  for  *thight,  0.  Ji.piHr, 
t^nlto  571,  a  creeping  wiawares,  tealt6gh,  Jude  4.    2  Tim.  in,  6. 

15* 


212 


WHITLEY   STOKK», 


4 


'ü\Tom]\ngh  586j  pret.  8g.  3  of  trom-luighim  *1  OTierlie\ 
thti  455,  thee.    0,  Tr,  tü^  with  iiäpiration  indicating  the  acciisfttiTe, 
tinnteaeii  555,  lightningy  Key,  FV ,  5^  VHI,  5,  deriv,  from  the  stem  of  tenc 
tiodhlacadh  54 ,  a  giß,  James  I,  17,  verbal  nonn  of  tiodMacaitn  from 

fiaclaim:  cf.  0.  Ir.  tidnacul,  root  vatüc^  Lal.  najiciacor. 
tioiMilin  448,  2nd  Bg.  imperat.  of  tiomiinaiiu   I  drive,  (to-iram-aiiÄini),  pireL 

8g.  3  do  thiomain,  Gen,  III,  24. 
tir  land,  gen.  tire  23,  a  stem  in  it:  cf,  Lat.  terra  from  Her»n.     Ose  (eeri^ 
tiubraid  599,  a  fountain,  tiubmid,  James  III^  11,  0,  Ir.  üpra^  dat  acc.  üj 
taiith  633,  etwy,  dat.  Acta  Xtll,  45. 
tocbftl  572|  ac£  of  digging^  koling^  rootingf  tochailt,  Jer.  11,  34.    HcN)t  90/, 

whence  also  Cjmr.  palu^  pdl.  Com.  pal    See  treachal  infra. 
ttichar  589,  a  causrt^^j/,  pasmgc,  doclmadar  anonn  tbar  an  tochar,  Is.  X,ä9L 

läitnli  re  tucbar  aaaird,  2  Cliron.  XXVI,  16. 
tucht  G15,  Btenck  =  tochd^  töch  an  unplmsant  mvtll^  Macbain,    From  *ioni 

perbaps  cogDate  witli  Gr.  xayyoq^  Ags.  ümc^  Gena.  gt-iflank. 
tod  276,  borrowed  froiu  Eng-,  toad. 

toicheaadftl  579,  an  assembly,  a  mmitr^  toichestal,  Tig.  1171- 
toil  219,  will,  wüh,  Matt.  XVm,  14.    0,  Ir.  tal 
toirbJieart  607|  tradition,  ddivery^  toirbhirt  i.  tahhairt,  0*CL 
toirbbir  578,   2iid  sg.  iniperat.    of   hnrhhirim    *I  deliver,    dedicAte.   offef  np 

pret.  sg-  3  do  thoirbir^  Gen.  XXII,  13»  wbere  A  has  do  iodJihuir, 
toirblileatajgadii  524,   4oirbhlcnsgadh  s.  nirabliug»  0*E.,  eog^nate  iriüi  bhK 

*  noise '. 
-toiTcbeadh  574,  leg.  -toirrelieadh  wm  impregruitidy  toirrebim,  i  impregnatt 
toireamb  (1*3,   a   misfonnation   from   an^-oiremh^   'tbe   plowm&n'.   0.  Tr  iirf 

üirem,    See  tulchabhpbriü  iufra. 
tolladb  572,  verbal  ooim  of  toUnifft  'I  pierce,  bore',  pret.  sg,  3  do  thoU,  Jokß 

XIX,  34.    Deuomiuative  üf  toll  *hole',  Cymr.  twlh 
tombaa  153,  a  measure,  Es.  XXVI,  2  (wbere  Ä  bas  äon  nihiosur).  0.  Ir.  foiivf^ 
tonn  fiiar  603,  a  bleak  ivavei  cf.  fuar*aibbeis  thc  bltak  ocean* 
tonnaigb  434,  an  oblique  case  of  tonnach  *glittering\  Nah.  111,3. 
tonngbail  193,  lit.  %cave-smok€?  tbe  ragiiig  of  tiie  sea. 
torc  fiadh  442,  a  wild  boar.    Cymi.  t.wrch. 
tormRu  579  a,  a  noise,  tarraan,  1  Sam.  XIV,  19. 
tonnänacb  27,  mmy?  see  mor-tbormänach  s.v.  mnadh. 
tracbtadb  Go7r  verbal  noim  üf  traehtaim  from  Lat.  tracto^  gtSL  tliiielitui4h^ 

CüL  n,  8  (tbräcbduigbtbe,  A). 
trasuan  522,  a  kdge^  crossbeam^  pl.  n.  trasnain,  1  Kings  VII,  35. 
treabhaire  603,  a  plowman,  fartner,  pl.  n.  1  Cor,  m,  9. 
treacbal  572,  digging  (tre-cal):  cf.  troachail,  Macbain^  et  v.  iochal  topok 
treagh  594,  a  fish-speaff  pl  dat  le  treagbuibh  6isc,  Job  XLI,  7. 

comparea  Lat.  träguhi  '  Wurfsiiiels  der  Gallier  und  Spanier  .  . « 

kelLWort\  Walde,  Lat.  Etym.  Wtb.  p.G33. 
treatban  604,  a  billow,  pl.  n.  treatbain,  Jonab  VI,  3»  .i  toniu  0*CL 
treatblamb  aia  tighe  2 ,  better  trealamh  a.  t.  the  fumiture  of  th€  ho^^ 

lamb  do  chinn  tfte  tire  of  thy  head^  Ezek.  SXIV,  17.    0.  Ir.  htUm 

tige.    trelum  tige,  Lawa  V,  288,  7, 


THE  GL0S8ABY  IN  EGEBTON   158.  213 

treud  255,  a  herd,  flocke  acc.  sg.  1  Cor.  IX,  7.    0.  Ir.  trit,  cognate  with  argaroq 

(Windißch). 
tr^on  re  tr^on  364,  a  com-crake,  tr^an-ri-Man,  Macbaiii,  Ir.  traona. 
triabhnin  134,  better  triamhuin  a  toaüing,  O'Br.  et  v.  the  adj.  F^l.  Oeng. 

prol.  26,  tr^uifif  Wb.  17  b  10,  triamhain  .i.  tuirseach,  0'  Cl. 
trlopal  598,  a  cltuteTf  triopoll,  pl.  n.  go  ttugadar  a  ttriopnill  c&ora  apuighe 

natha,  Gen.  xl,  10. 
trochlnighe 576,  some  part  of  the  verb  trochluighim  'Idefile,  profane',  verbal 

noon  trochlughadh^  Neh.  XTTI,  17. 
troilighte  597,  better  troicMighthe  or  trüaillighthe ,  Ezek.  XXTTT,  11,  *defiled, 

corrupted,  tainted'. 
trdaighe  67,  tcretchedness,  gen.  sg.  Matt.  XVlll,  27  (trüaidhe  A). 
truailleacht  461,  corruption,  trüailleadh,  Ps.  xlix,  9,  0.  Ir.  drnailned.  Ml.  38  c  9. 
trüaillighe  576,  for  trüaillighthe  *  defiled,  corrupted  *,  compar.  Ezek.  XXm,  11. 

0.  Ir.  druäilnithe  from  ^dru-ilnithe. 
tüairfe  591,  b-fat.  8g.2  of  a  yerb  cognate  with  tuar  'omen,  presage'. 
tnairim  24,  a  gueaSf  ag  rioth  £&  thuäirim  running  at  random  (uncertainly), 

1  Cor.  IX,  26. 
tuamsdalach  593,  a  hirelingf  deriv.  of  tuarastal  'hire,  wages*  (to-fo-ar-es-tal), 

Laws  V,  310,  6. 
ttathannach  111,  tuathanach  a  countrymanf  f armer ^  O'B. 
tubaisde  118,  mischance^  mischief,  tuboiste,  Gen.  xlii,  4,  tubaisde,  Ps.  cxl,  9. 
tuighe  581,  siravo,   thatch,  fodder,  Gen.  XXIV,  25,   tngha  .i.  tuighe,   O'CL 

Cymr.  to» 
tnill  590,  2nd  sg.  imperat.  of  tuillim  'I  deserre^  pret.  sg.  3  do  thoill,  Luke 

Xn,48. 
tninidhe  318,  a  den,  tninidhe  bhithbhineach,  Mark  XI,  17,  is  Dinneen's  tuin- 

nidhe.    Sc.  Gael.  tuineadh  ^  an  abode '. 
toiriosg  583,  a  sato,  Is.  X,  15,  fa  thoiriosgaibh,  O'Br.    O.Jx,  tuiresCf   Laws 

IV,  310, 11. 
tnirse  134,  sadneas,  O.li.toirse,  Luke  XVm,  23,  where  A  has  ro-dhobronach. 
tüis  615,  frankincense,  Matt,  n,  11,  from  Lat.  tüs. 
tüiseoir  602,  a  censety  Heb.  IX,  41  (sionnsa  A)  a  derivative  of  ttiia. 
tnismidhe  573,  perhaps  for  tuismeadh  Hravailing'  (to-ess-sem-). 
tnismightheoir  575,  a  parent,  tuismighthoir,  1  John  V,  1. 
tnlchabhcan  580,  owl,  rectios  ukhabhchän,  Ps.  102,  6,   pl.  ulchabhchäin,  Is. 

xliii,  20.    The  t  is  due  to  a  wrong  analysis  of  an  t-iikhabhchän ,  Lev. 

XI,  16:  cf.  toireamh  snpra.    The  ul  seems  cognate  with  Lat.  tUulare, 

Gr.  vXdo). 
tnma  437,  tomb,  from  Lat.  tumba. 
tunis  351,  a  joumey,  Gen.  XXIV,  21. 
täfllöga  521,  pl.  of  tuslog  a  kap,  a  jump :  verbal  noun,  ag  toslögadh,  Cant.  n,  8. 

u. 

Qaillfeartach  618,  howling,  for  nüall-f.? 

naimh  340,  a  cave,  dat.  sg.  Gen.  XIX,  30.    0.  Ir.  huam, 

Qain  614,  a  time,  opportunity,  Acts  XXIV,  25,  gen.  naine  bige.  Hos.  I,  4. 


214  WHITLET   STOKBB,  THE   GL0S8A&Y  IN  EGEBTON   158. 

üaitne  365,  a  pillarf  gometimes  uaithne,  Gen.  XXXI,  18,  where  A  has  püHr. 
nalach  489,  a  bürden,  acc.  Nom.  XI,  17.    From  *podl,  cognate  with  OHG. 

fazta  'a  bnndle*,  (Strachan). 
namhaiTi  108,  gloss  on  bacüi;  hardly  borrowed  from  Eng.  wen  or  AgB.  o/bi; 

but  it  may  be  a  deriv.  of  uamh  'cave'. 
nasal  482,  noble,    Cymr.  uchel,  Gr.  vtp^Xog. 
ücalre  613,  a  füUer,  gen.  2  Kings  XVm,  17.  Sc.  Gael.  f-ücad  *fulling\  borrowed 

from  Eng.  toaVCf  tool^er,  and  this  cognate  with  Ags.  wealcan,  Germ. 

walken^  Tuch-toalker, 
uchbhadhach  271,  sighing,  groanir^,  Job  lU,  24,  a  derivative  of  uchbhadk, 

and  this  from  the  interj.  uch. 
aghaim  2,  hameee,  ughaim  na  ccamhnll,  Gen.  XXXI,  34:    c£.  Lat  iugum. 

Cymr.  tau. 
oile  540,  all,  before  a  nonn,  every, 

üird  149,  pl.  nom.  of  örd  ^order',  Cymr.  urdd,  from  Lat.  ordo, 
nllamh  18,  ready,  2  Cor.  IX,  3.    0.  Ir.  eUamh, 
nllmhacht  617,  readiness,  forwardness,  gen.  ollmhachda,  2  Cor.  IX,  2. 
nmorro  611,  umarro,  Lev.  XVII,  10,  iomorro,  indeed,  however,  etc.  0.  Ir.  tm- 

murgu. 
nnfortnigh,  2nd  sg.  imperat.  of  unfartuighim  *l  wallow':  cf.  ionfairtj  gen. 

sg.  unfurtttj  2  Pet.  II,  22. 
nrchöid  612,  damage,  harm^  Gen.  XX,  9.    0.  Ir.  erchöit, 
nrlabhra  610,  eloquence^  acc.  Jinke  I,  20,  0.  Ir.  erlabrae, 
nsga  615,  greaee,  nscca,  Laws  n,  252,  2,  from  Lat.  axungia,  whenee  also  Fr. 

axonge.  It.  sugna,    Deriv.  uacaide  'greasy',  Aisl.  199. 


London.  Whitley  Stokks. 


NEUE  MITTEILUNGEN 
AUS  IRISCHEN  HANDSCHRIFTEN. 

(ForUetzung.) 


Ein  Spruch  Adatnnans. 

(Land  610,  fo.  112b;  Book  of  Liamore,  fo.  143b  1;  23.  G.  25,  p.  112;  23.  C.  19, 

p.  132.) 

Adamn&n  cecinit. 

1.  Tri  c6menn  ^  cindti  do  chäch      is  ferr  cingfes  nech  co  brith:*) 

c6im  torroma^)  lobair  lis,      c6im  d'ailithri,  cfeim  d'eclais. 

2.  Mad  daris  co  c^le  nD6,      longaid,  lüasaid  imma-Ue, 

in  ba^)  maith  la  cäch  do-gn6      isind  aracul^)  i  mbL 

3.  Mairg  bis  ar  sligid^)  bäegoil      is  mairg  ailter  cen  riagail, 

mithig  anad  do  bäesaib,      nocha  n-iar  n-äesaib  tiagair.') 


Ein  altMscher  Spruch. 

(British  Moseuin,  Additional  30,  512,")  fo.  32  b.) 

Vgl.  und  verbessere  Thesaurus  Palaeohibemicus,  S,  J296.  Der 
Spruch  Teicht  do  E6im  fehlt  hier,  scheint  also  nicht  zum  fol- 
genden SU  gehören, 

Mör  ndmiss,  mör  mbais,  mör  mbaile,      mör  coli  ceille,  mör  mire, 
üair  is  airchenn  dal  d'eccaib,      beith  fo  etoil  maicc  Moire. 


^)  cemenna  L,  ')  brach  L. 

*)  tondme  L.  *)  bes  L,  ni  ba  G, 

*)  araclan  L.  •)  a  sligi  L. 

^  thiaghair  lAsm, 

")  Pergamenthandschrift  aus    dem    16.  Jahrhundert  ^    Leabhar   Maoil 


Chonaire  genannt. 


216  KUNO   MEYEKy 

Sieben  Seelenmessen  hefteten  aus  der  Hölle. 

(H.  3. 18,  S.  45.) 

1.  Secht  n-affrinn  6cnairce  äin,      ised  atfet  cech  flr6n, 

glanait  claontaid  bethad^)  bain,     doberat^)  aontaid^)  imläin. 

2.  Colum  Cille  cride  glan,      mac  Rlgh  nime  ocus  talman, 

is  6  dosfuc  a  tigh  D6      do  c[h]obair  na  Cristaidhe. 

3.  In  anim  as  truma  plan      fil  a  n-ifurnd  na  n-ilrlan. 

da  breith  for  nem,  sasad  grinn,      nosföirfitis  secht  n-affrinn. 

S.  n. 


Furcht  und  Ekel  vor  dem  Tode. 

(Brüsseler  Handschrift  2324,  S.  47.) 

Corbmac  [mac  Cuilennäin]  cecinit. 

1.  Is  imdha  eccla  ar  mh'anmain,     timna  eccnai  rom-fognaim: 

m'eccla  co  ria  sech  demnaib       ar  nemhdaibh  co  Dia  in 

domhnaigh. 

2.  Eccla  plasia  na  cröine,*)      eccla  diabuil  co  ndoire, 

eccla  ecca  ocus  üaige,      eccla  üaire  na  htlire. 

3.  Eccla  ifirn  duibli  demhnaig      'na  minie  föidh  gnil  gallraigli 

eccla  slöigh  diabuil  dobraig      do-forlaigh  ar  gach  anmain. 

4.  Eccla  fiüsta  duim  diabuil      cona  c[h]eithirn  guirm  ghloraigh, 

eccla  croinn  äis  an  äraidli,      eccla  gäbaidh  bäis  bronaigL 

5.  Mo  thäebh,  a  De  fodera,      bidh  cftel,  bidh  cre,  bidh  crumhae, 

cech  täebh  dom  thaobaibh  gelaib     bid  tana  ö  daolaibh  dubae. 

6.  Mo  chorp  cäel  cüal  do  chnämaib,      ced  trüag  cech  Ueb  dom 

thäebaib, 
ni  bec  lem  e  co  hecaid      d'enaib  De  nö  da  däelaib. 

7.  Mo  chorp  trüag  nach  tr6ic  tenid,      nach  leic  üad  a  olc  bun&id, 

brönfad  blaid  ina  blagaib,      ragaid  ar  crlaid  's  ar  crumaib. 

8.  Ro-herc  m'üald  m'olc  fadera,     ro-tregd  mo  chorp  trüag  tana, 

doni  mo  deöra  duba      cruma  ar  ti  m'feöla  is  m'fola. 

9.  Ni  hüaim  teit  ec  dian  deimin,      acht  triall  for  s6t  dom  ^aigid, 

rom-icfa  lä,  a  D6  in  doluid,      atä  ar  conair  6  im  aigid,  7  c 


')  bethaid  MS.  *)  doberait  HS. 

*)  aontaig  MS. 

*)  cr6n  f.  eine  Bezeichnung  des  HoUengrundes.     Vgl.  unten. 


NEUE  MITTEILUNGEN  AUS  HUSCHEN  HANDSCHRIFTEN.        217 

Cainnech*8  Hymnus  auf  Colum  CtUe. 

(Rawl.B.505,  fo.ÖOal.) 
Vgl  Ir,  Texte  III,  8.  56  §  106, 

Cainnech  beos  dorigni  in  n-orthain  seo. 

1.  Guidium  mac  Feidelmid 
fri  itge  n-ardflatha 
anaclaig  adamraig 

snaidsium  ar  phein: 
Colum  cain  caindelda 
cilli  cain  deöercda 
tori  dorn  imdegail 

haa  niamguirm  Neill. 

2.  Nöemdrech  do  Gaedelaib, 
gein  slaagach  socheime, 
Sil  Connaic  cetchathaig, 

curata  in  choing: 
treten  De  dllgidaig 
do  rethaib  rlanmaigi 
mac  Eithni  almit-ni 

Tarmhüa  Cuind. 

3.  Cocan  bong  tromthola 
a  töebaib  clochadba, 
comarba  aurnaigthe, 

üasal  a  griss: 
gabais  i  n-allmuirib, 
müras  mör  ndeserce 
sceo  ö  chein  ollbOadaig 
brisses  for  dubdiabul 

a  chroich,  a  chiss. 

4.  Cechaing  i  n-ailithir 
trechlad  find  firinni 
fri  cumtach  costudach 

crabuid  cen  br6ic: 
brlg  molbthach  magistir,^) 
turcbail  an  adamrach 


1)  Yitüekhi  magistrecA. 


218  KUNO  MEYEBy 

fri  ardslflag  nErennach, 
nl  r&nic  ilchlanna 
ilamd  (?)  na  öit 

5.  Hoasal  döel  diasneti 
imchompert  spirtal[dja 
CO  foclaib  fäthacdaibi) 

fuirmid  nach  tlaith: 
ar  cathair  chanöne 
glic  isna  gradmaenib, 
dlaithciall  i  ciinstarib, 
glic  im  rith  reilescae 

tria  rünib  räid« 

6.  Bigeces  ardflatha, 
lestar  öir  airegda 

asa  mbruintis^)  balcct[h]oima 
topar  fri  fadomna 

fessa  find  laech: 
liä  län  lainnerda, 
lögmar  llth  Adoenachta, 
doss  fremunn  frrinne*) 
fri  loss  i  n-ardlocham 

in  spirta  nöeb. 

7.  An  breö,  brath  n-ldlachta, 
an  srogell  slamthened 
slaides  slaag  ndemnaidi 

tnir  gaibthig  gairg: 
gein  örda  ar  eschaire 
i  n-ilchrTchaib  comadais, 
comarba  cetbaadach 

Pöil  apstail  airdd. 

8.  Barr  bQadach  bärclethan 
lethas  dar  soerchlanna 


0  fathatacdaib  MS 
')  Lies  aa*mbruintiB. 
')  nü  findroini  add.  MS. 


NEUE  MITTEILUNGEN  AUS  IRISCHEN  HANDSCHRIFTEN.        219 

Sil  aurdairc  Heremöin 
inse  Scot  scSlaigeO 

la  hAlpain  flil: 
Eöin  glan  Göidelach 
cen  aorduim  sadaili^ 
sroith  sinamach  soborthnach, 
seöit  Grigoir  gradaigthi, 

grlan  parduis  bain. 

9.  Ateoch  in  [njdllgidach 
domröi  sech  iffernphein 
iar  setaib  tröcaire 
CO  ceölaib  Hiruphln 

atigel  flas  fraig: 
rop  rlgmaith  m'anacoP) 
sech  treotu  döerdemna, 
doratar  degdaasi 
i  ndindgnaib  degflatha 

do  c&ch  no-goid. 

Guidim  mac  Feidelmthi.    Finit. 

Cohim  Cille^s  Lohgesang  auf  Cainnech. 

(R.  L  A.,  23.  N.  10,  S.  91.) 

Colum  Cille  cednit 

1.  Cainnech  mo  c[h]omarci 
CO  hairbri  ardnime 

ar  caire  criadbais, 

cathbarr  do  c[h]ach: 
cainbrec  at-moinemar, 
bröen  flona  flradbat7 
brigus  bflaid  briathargloin 

parrdos  do  blath. 

2.  Bec  do  mör  molamair 
dia  arrdib  ilardoib 
airech[d]oib  adhamraib 

tria  baue  barrd: 


0  scel  Bcelaige  MS, 
*)  mo  anacol  MS, 


220  KUNO   M£Y£B, 

ba  taisbea  bendachta 
soethn  sin  slug  (^ic) 
sit[h]iiime  siraitreb 
imc[h]aisi  arrd. 

3.  Äinis  i  n-üarc[h]arcroib 
for  lecoib  langlassoib, 
carois  il-lochlinnip 

naradu  dinn: 
atces  clais  credoUa 
ainglide  commörda 

Caindig  aas>)  cinn. 

4.  Gridederc  nöemnemach, 
lia  lögmar  lainnerdsB, 
ll  sola  sochauü, 

srflaim  ecna  flaigh^)  . . 

5.  Sair-gem  do  Gaoidelaib 
conscera  saebdronga 

a  athad  ar  echtranduib 

ansim  ar  pein: 
finndmine  flramra 
CO  f ethal  flrapstat7 
forosna  rigaitriab 
ruithen  do  grein. 

6.  Cluined  mo  glanitgi 
Coimde  na  ndron-aicde^) 
dorn  dion,  dorn  imdegail, 

impide  tric: 
cen  baisi  banamla, 
isl  mo  deg-airle 
CO  m6d  mo  comairle 

crut[h]  codan-ic. 


0  uasa  MS. 

*)  Die  zweite  Hälfte  der  Stanze  mit  dem  Beim  auf  üftig  fdiÜ  tu  d^ 
Handschrift, 

«)  aigde  MS, 


NBÜE  MITTEILUNGEN  AUS  IRISCHEN  HANDSCHRIFTEN.        221 

7.  Is  minn  mör  molbthaige, 
is  uinge  airgdide,^ 
is  umal  ordnide,*) 

is  ör  am  3)  gloin: 
CO  n-anglib*)  ilarduib 
domm-T  CO  ndegairdib 
ö  Christ  CO  comardaib 

mo  c[h]ara  cain.    G. 


Ein  Setsesegen. 

(Land  615,  S.  55.) 

1.  Rob  soraid  an  set-sa,      rob  set  lessa  im  lämaib, 

CrTst  credal  fri  demnaib,      fri  harmaib,  fri  häraib. 

2.  Isu  ocus  Athair,      Spirut  Nöib  dar  nöimad, 

Dia  diamair  nach  dorcha,      Rl  sorcha  dar  söirad. 

3.  Gros  cuirp  Christ  is  Muire      dar  coimet  ar  chonair, 

düinne  nä  rab  döinmech,      rob  söinmech,  rob  soraid.  B. 


Wehe  dem  Geizigen! 

Franciscan  Library,  Merchants'  Quay,  Dublin,  Handscbrift  A(9). 

1.  Mairg  do  duine,  mairg  do  neoch     bis  co  drochetaid^)  doichlech, 

mogenair  duine  do-nl      don  teaegul  uile  neimni! 

2.  Beith  co  doichlech,  olc  in  sglam,     do  neoch  da  fuil  i  corp  criad, 

milltd  a  delb  is  a  drech,     mairg  da  rub  selb  drocheinech! 

3.  Duine  doichlech  imm  a  phroind,      is  olc  a  t[h]oisc  a  colaind, 

nir  cöir  a  chuma  na  a  gul      larna  dula  don  tsäegul. 

4.  ßetit«)  plasia  iffim  uilc      a[c]  cräd  a  chuirp  as  cach  aird, 

duine  doichlech  larna  dul,      nl  cöir  a  gul  na  a  mairg.  M. 


1)  airgdide  MS. 

•)  ordnigi  MS. 

")  Über  der  Zeile  hinzugefügt;  =  imm. 

*)  connanglip  MS. 

^  drochedaig  MS. 

«)  betid  M8. 


222  KUKO  METER, 

Segen  der  FreigeMgkeit. 

(Laud  615,  S.  101.) 

1.  A  fir  feil,      mad  ail  let  cen  beith  i  pein, 

tabair  don  Choimdid  a  choit      amail  dobeir  duit  fo-dein 

2.  As  mo-chin      dobeir  in  blad  is  in  dig! 

mad  da  tuca  blad  is  brat,     coingenat  sin  lat  ar  nim. 

3.  Cach  a  bfuil  acat  i  tig      etir  ith  is  blicht  is  mil, 

nocha  berair  lat  ar  set      in  tan  racha  d'ec,  a  fir!      A 


Wer  einen  JPriester  schmäM,  fährt  zur  HöUe. 

(Land  615,  S.  118.) 

Colum  Cille  cecinit 

1.  Mairg  duine  cäines  cleirech      i  *)  n-am  breithre  De  d'eistecht 

nl  he  in  cleirech  cainter  ann,      acht  mac  Mnire  na  mörchell 

2.  Mairg  dobeir  guth  ar  fer  ngraid      bis  i  n-inad  Christ  comlain, 

cid  fir,  cid  breg  cantar  ann,      isi  a  lüaigidecht  ifFeni. 

3.  Sacart  cemad  garb  a  gnth      amail  bis  salchar  re  srath, 

acht  CO  nderna  se  a  thratha,      folcaid  uile  a  anbfatba 

4.  Gab  do  laim      cen  tabairt  ngotha  ar  fer  ngräid, 

ce  dogenad  rit  cach  olc,      leic  don  chnrp  bis  ina  laim 

5.  Sacart  glan,      a  De,  curab  cara  dam! 

beirid  a  aiffrend,  's  nl  brec,      dechenbur  's 2)  nöi  cet  ar  nem. 

6.  Sacart  baistfes  tu  'ma-le,      na  cäin  e  asa  haithle! 

don  bei  adeir  ris  is  mairg,      's  do  mac,  a  mic,  is  romairg. 


Bitte  titn  Vergebung  der  Sünden. 

(Brüsseler  Handschrift  5100,  S.  56.) 

Etir  min  is  mör      do  cach  ein  co  fir, 
a  De,  drlgaig  dün      etir  Or  is  crln! 

Etir  gnim  is  guth,      nar  bo  dir  do  maith, 
etir  imrad  nag,      nar  bo  load  don  Flaith. 

Etir  ein  co  flss      noco  n-anfiss  ass, 
etir  denum  neich^)      ocus  beith  i  tass. 


>)  a  MS, 
»)  neith  MS, 


»)  is  MS, 


NEUE  MITTETLÜNQEN  AUS  IBISCHEN  HANDSCHRIFTEN.        223 

4.  Dia  nom-cobra  cöi      co  solma  ro-sla, 

cach  breis  for  bith  che^      nar  bo  deis  fri  Dia. 

5.  Dllgad,  a  Bl  r&n,      cech  dibdad  cen  död, 

CO  ngnim  do  cech  ein      etir  min  is  mör.    Etir. 


Der  Sitz  geistiger  Kräfte  und  Leidenschaßen 
im  inenscMichen  Körper. 

(Egerton  1782,  fo.56b2.) 

1.  Intlecht  i  ndreich  sech  cech  raind      is  foraithmet  i  n-inchind, 

Saint  i  mbaccaib  öe,  cäin  b6s,      ferg  i  ndomblas  do  bithgres. 

2.  Omun  iar  sin  hi  ende      iss  anäl  hi  trommchride, 

fäilte  il-lü  leith»)  in  cech  raind,      is  imrädud  i  n-arainn. 

3.  Fuil  hi  Cörpaib,  cain  in  bes,      anim  i*)  fuil  do  bithgres, 

spirut  i  n-anmain  cen  olc,      menma  hi  cridin,  nl  rolocht. 

4.  Hiris  hi  cridi  cen  geiss      ocus  CrTst  in  cech  ireis, 

scela  i  n-ecna  as*)  cach  thucht      ocus  spirut  i  n-intliucht.  I. 


Ein  König  ^nu88  n^hn  ständige  Begleiter  haben. 

(Franciscan  Library,  Dublin,  Handschrift  A(9). 

1.  Deichnebar  cuibrind  in  rig      cen  imrisin,  cen  imönim, 

eöl  dam  a  n-äirem  uile      itii-  rig  is  roduine. 

2.  Dlegair  i^)  cuibrind  rig  raith      brethem  is  fili  is  flaith, 

in  ri  ac  nä  bia  in  treide  tall      nl  dlig  feine  eneclann. 

3.  Anmchara  ac  forcetal  scel,      senchaid  lessaiges  cen  len, 

airfitech  re  tetaib  thall      dligit  ic  is  eneclann. 

4.  Liaig  in  cethramad^)  duine      d'fis  galair  cach  aen-uile, 

triar  fri  tolam  buidnib  bann      sloindfet  do  slüagaib  Eirenn. 

5.  In  rl  ac  nä  bla  sin  uile      ni  dlig  airim  rlgraide, 

i  tig  Temra  nl  bia  a  sei     in  rl  ac  nach  bia  in  deichnebar.  D. 


')  ce  MS, 

')  in  lu  leith  gl,  splenem,  Lorica  Oildae^  no.  228.    Ält-kom.  lewi-Uoit. 

^  A  MS. 

*)  =  6b. 

•)  aMS. 

•)  oeth-a  3iS, 


22i  ^fttr  Kxrtso  meteb, 

Colum  CiUe*s  Lieblingsstftti^H» 

(Laud  615»  S.  36.) 

Coliim  Cille  cecmit 
Treide  as  dile  lern  ro-fagbus      ar  bith  buidnech: 

Dunnag,  Doirej  dinn  ard  aingleeh,      is  tir  Luigdech. 
Gartan,  Tuladi  ocus  Torach      is  Duire  Eithne 

arais  iia  näenij  inmaio  co  fir      in  Doire  ele. 
Dam  ad  cet  le  Rig  na  n-aingel      is  na  greine, 
hud  niaith  lim  ma  ghiiäs  a  nGartan      sech  cacli  treide. 


Wanderhare  GeHchirhien  tmn  Cot*i>t*e  Ct*omvi 
ftiae  Fi'-radaig^ 

(Buch  der  \\n\  Maine,  fo.  126 bl.) 

Rlgfentlidb  crddba  aindseirc  roboi  i  Connachta  diarbo 
comainm  Cairpi-i  mac  Feradhaigli.  Fer  croda  coscrach,  fer 
debthacb  dlbercach,  fer  mTdemnacli,  fer  aindsr[ljecb  nrbadach  oc 
milled  7  oc  dIbt'?Vg  na  cndi  7  na  cennadach  comfochr^ib, 
Dognidh  ira  cret^ba  7  oircni  forsna  cricbaib  fa  conifoons  dö  7 
nobrredh  a  ftlssaigib  7  i  foitbrib  lais  sin.  Xognathaiged  co 
menic  i  n-airimlib  Lacha  Ri  7  Sinda  for  dibeirg.  Et  dopid 
oircne  7  crecba  ac  Eblaigib  tairis  sair  i  cricbaib  clanaib  ; 
nobcred  i  nDtiT)t[h]or  Connarht  Cotlais  iarum  i  n-araiü  aidcbi 
i  nGarmain  Alba  Ltiain,  nönmar  a  Im.  Ötractadar  arnabärucli 
atcoiincatar  iat  fein  nochta  cen  etaighi  impa.  Atconncatar  doti^ 
a  curpn  fein  ina  fiadbnaisi  7  ba  ffiac[h]tud  leö-som  inu!  sin,  Ö 
roböi  cacb  dib  ic  iegad  a  ctHli  ni  fetatar  cidh  dogentais.  bi 
tra  comairli  dornnsat:  a  cuirp  do  fücbail  ann  sGt  7  techt  do 
saigidb  a  mban  dia  fiss  in  iat  a  ciiirp  dobätar  nö  dono  in  a 
spirait  aniäin  robätar  ann. 

Lütar  di(/jM  isin  lö  soliis  docbum  a  mban  7  deisit&r  for 
colba  in  tigi  7  ni  tucsat  a  nina  öidh  7  cid  fota  nobeitis  oc  labra 
friu,  ni  cluintis  Tat  ^Tabraid  biadb  dia  chaithim  dün\  ol  Corprf, 
'ar  maso  iat  a  cuirp  filet  imaind,  caithfimit  ni.  7  mine  biat,  ni 
caitbfem  7  ni  bia  esbaid  for  a  caithfim-ne  de.*  Tuc-sat  biad  ruca 
iarum  7  m  faca  nech  istaigh  a  tabairt  döib  cuca  7  m  bni  esbaid 
fair,  acht  slicht  a  mbeoil  auiain  ann  7  ni  faictis  cach  conair  ii*^ 
töigtis  7  ni  tairmisctis  na  duili  impu  cach  conair  rop  &il  döib. 


lOIÜE   MITTEILUNGEX   AUS   IBISCKEN   nANDSCHBIFTEN. 


225 


Bötar  söe  tra 
corp  7  siat  for 
faicthi  iat 

Tecait  co 
iarum  Brgüaind 


fri    re    secht   la    amlaid 
sechran  i  coinitinölaib  ? 


sm    a   n-ecmais   a 
a  n-oirechtaib  7   ni 


araili  ndälloc  boi  ac  Brenaind  Birra,  Atclii 
iat  aiiiail  robätar  ann.  Itbert  Brenaind:  'Ca 
taithij  a  truagba'j  for  so,  *7  cia  imned  dorala  dfiib?'  *A  tigerna', 
for  siat^  *guid-si  in  Coimdhi  nia  fis  im  ar  comarlecad  do  saigid  ar 
corp  doridisi.*  *Eir[g]eid\  for  sö,  *a  n-ainni  na  Triodoiti  do 
saigid  bar  corp  doridisi  et  teiged  Düna  mo  dalta-sa  Hb.*  Tan* 
eatar  dib  Ilnaib  iarum  1  Corpre  7  Dfina  7  muinter  Corpri  co 
hin  Garmain  Atba  Lüain.  Docötar  ina  corpaib  doridisi  7  ro- 
feidligsit  indtib  fri  r6  ciana  iarsain,  conid  de  sie  dligius  Brenaind 
BiiTa  screpiil  0  cach  duine  do  stl  Corpri  Cruioi, 

Böi  Corpre  for  dibeirg  beus  7  dognidb  ulcu  cüich  im  cech  ni 
b€iis.  Dorala  dö-som  feelit  [n-an]d  iar  cor  dibergi  tect  tri  nnninair 
CO  Daire  Crema  Corco  T  . . ,  Tancas  cnigi  in  adaig  sin  7  roraar- 
bad  he  7  rucad  a  _ .  co  docbar ')  Clüana  Bairend  7  forfacbad  forsin 
ngkislicc  cl[üana  .  . ,  himedüii  itochair'^)  beus  lii  tosacli  fogamair^) 
da  sunnrod.  Ciarän  mac  in  tsäir  hi  Clüain  mak  Nüis  in  tan  sa. 
Gar  reimi  sin  doroine  Corpre  a  faisiti  du  Dia  7  do  Ciarän  7  tue 
a  coib[sena]  do  Dia  ina  fiadnaisi.  O'tcnala  in  cleirech  a  marbad, 
docüid  side  co  Tulte/^  uDroma  7  doradudh  in  corp  cucu  immach 
7  robenait  na  cluic  ac  na  cleirchib  anusin  imon  (äc)  conid  de 
atä  *Ard  na  Clocc*  fomn($ic)  beus  L  foi-siu  mbaili.  Täncatar 
ar  sin  co  hairm  a  mbatar  lacht  in  baili  7  i[n]  cenn,  IS  ann 
roböi  demon  ic  coimet  in  cind  annsiih  *Cid  dogni  annsin?*  ar 
Ciaran.  *Manuch  diles  dam  inti  isa  cend'.  for  se,  '7  is  aire  atu 
ad  comaidecht/  *Ac  tra',  ol  Ciaran.  'Ni  fir  sön.  Fer  faiside 
dam-sa  7  do  Dbia  be\  ol  se>  Berar  üadha  in  cend  iarsin  7 
fäcaibt[li]er  demon  a  mmv  forsin  licc^  conid  de  sin  nach  maith 
saltrad  forsin  lig  forsa  frltb  in  cenn,  ar  ni  dein  a  les  inti 
saltras  in  la  dogni,  Berar  in  corp  7  in  cend  cu  Clüain  meice 
Nöis  iar  sin,  co  tugad  in  cenn  forsin  meide.  Tugad  iarsin  adurt 
Ciarän  fon  cenn,  co  rolen  don  colamn  tre  breithir  Ciaran,  co 


roaithbeoaig  Cairbri  0  marbaib. 
Dnid  de  rolen  Cairbri  Crom  de. 


Ba  crom  a  muinel  osin  ammach, 


*)  Zu  hsen  a  clieEu  co  tochar 
')  Zu  lesen  'm  tochair 
*)  fodamair  MS, 

Arohir  f.  eall.  L«xlkognphlfl  III. 


16 


226  KUNO  MEYEB, 

Rogab  Cairbri  rigi  Ua  Maine  7  dorat  cüilf at  *)  a  f öd  fri 
haltöir  do  Dia  7  do  ChTar&n  7  na  himlecha  a  screbull  a  to- 
düsc[th]e  et  dorat  mallachtain  donti  dia  chlaind  dobera  a  main- 
c[h]ine  ö  Chiarän  co  brath.  7  atbert  beöus  co  sgörtha  righi  7 
airechos  forsinti  doroisidh  a  mamc[h]ine  for  Claran  co  brstL 
Fiarfoigis  tra  Clarän  de  in  rugad  dochum  nime  nö  ifErind  he. 
*Nlmrugad',  ol  se.  *Ar  ni  berar  anum  dochum  nime  nocu  n-ad- 
naict[h]er  in  corp.  Batar  tra  demain  7  aingil  ic  imchosnum  'mon 
anum  Q  doscarsat  frisin  corp  he.  Ba  treisi  tra',  ol  se,  ^don 
faiside  7  don  larmeirghi  na  dona  holcaib  ro-airmidis  demain 
form.'    Conid  mairg  bis  can  faiside  de  sin  dogres.    Finit 


I>a8  Alphabet  des  Cuigne  mac  JEmoiru 

(Buch  von  Lecan,  S.  176  a  2.) 

Aibidil  Cuigni  maic  hEmoin  so. 

Cach  breitheam  a  baegal, 

cach  crich  a  coindealg, 

cach  druith  a  diubriacud, 

cach  rigi  a  ramad, 
5   cach  dünad  a  ditnse, 

cach  tüisich  a  thulach, 

cach  laimi  a  laindirgi, 

cach  coirmthigi  a  chomrad, 

cach  fir  a  fm'sundud, 
10  cach  fiadain  a  foirgell, 

cach  flaith  a  forfüacra, 

cach  feine  a  folad  i.  solad  dolad^ 

cach  feili  a  forbrithi, 

cach  dän  a  nemed, 
15   cach  mac  a  malubra, 

cach  fuith  a  mac  noco  n-eirceltar  de  i.  secht  cmnala  do, 

cach  athair  a  c^tchoibchi, 

cach  tüath  a  tindscra, 

cach  aigni  a  aetain, 
20   cach  tobaich  a  trian, 

cach  rath  co  haithi  cach  iar  mbliadain, 

cach  mes  co  cubus, 


')  =  cuilebath  'flabellom' 


NEUE  MITTEILUNaEN  AUS  IBISCHEN  HAND8CHBIFTBN.         227 

cach  cubus  co  fir, 

cach  üain  co  töiseach, 
25   cach  töiseach  co  taisealbad^ 

cach  tösaich  a  thuigmi, 

cach  deidmea  a  dichor, 

cach  ceard  a  tuairsin, 

cach  dän  a  duil[g]ine, 
30  cach  moiigi  a  meithi, 

cach  cinn  a  chonrach, 

cach  bäith  a  bsegal, 

cach  coibchi  a  certugud, 

cach  fola  a  frecor, 
35   cach  folaid  a  fnrechair, 

cach  läi  a  foräoillsi, 

cach'  coraid  a  gleö, 

cach  mnä  a  taigi, 

cach  altöir  a  hidbairt, 
40   cach  eclais  a  hudnocht, 

cach  baithsigi  a  crislach, 

cach  c6ili  a  c6dmuinter, 

cach  cun[d]rad  cen  dlchell, 

cach  snaidm  co  fiadnaib, 
45   cach  fiada  co'roili, 

cach  altrom  co  dlaltrom, 

cach  marrath  gan  mine, 

cach  gairi  co  r6ir, 

cach  r6ir  co  cubus, 
50   cach  cubus  co  togäis, 

cach  coicertach  co  slän, 

cach  breath  iar  ndliged, 

cach  dliged  iar  forus, 

cach  faBsam  co  fognom, 
55   cach  snadmad  co  hinill, 

cach  urrudus  co  deoraidecht, 

cach  deoraidecht  co  hurradti^, 

cach  flach  co  disli^ 

cach  disli  i  l&im  ratha, 
60   cach  rath  co  forus, 

cach  forus  co  slän, 

cach  slän  co  forus, 

16* 


I 


228  KTJKO  HEYES, 

cach  coirpeil  d'fotaib,  nl  folach  fine, 

cach  fine  iar  comarbus, 
65   cach  comarbus  iar  cintaib, 

cach  ein  iar  nös, 

cach  nös  co  dlbad, 

cach  comarbus  co  sid, 

cach  comarba  co  rind, 
70   cach  altrom  co  disli, 

cach  dlsli  co  rün, 

cach  run  co  tubad, 

cach  n-aithni  co  coimdi, 

cach  coimde*)  i  läim  n-urrad,  is  urraid  cacha  roar 

laim  bodeisia 
75   cach  diri  iar  n-aithgenib  id  laim  bodein, 

cach  aithgein  iar  n-indrucus,  üair  is  inraic  cach  n-aithgei 
arani  ar  ana  n-aithinter  olc  i  n-uilcgeinib. 

cach  diri  ar  n-easbaid, 

cach  easbaid  cen  forcleith  ö  bec  co  mör. 

Üasal  cach  n-eoda, 
80   fisich^)  cach  fäid, 

tili  cach  sen, 

sean  cach  ecnaid, 

icaid  cach  n-eölach, 

äl  cach  n-ai[n]gid,3) 
85   6nirt  cach  n-6cond, 

dimain  cach  sendu, 

diardain  cach  discir, 

doc[Ä]etfadach  cech  dona, 

dTdraid  cach  dimda, 
90   6cond  cach  fuithi, 

drüth  cech  annlaid, 

imrisnach  cech  sigaich, 

badach«)  cach  borb, 

borb  cach  aineacnaich,  *) 
95   aineacnaid  cach  aeitil, 


^)  coimgi  M8. 

>)  l  fissid 

s)  Vgl.  al  cach  angftha,  TecoBca  Cormaic  13. 

*)  l.  bägach 

*)  l  aineacnaid 


/.;.    j 


NEUE  MITTEILUNGEN  AUS  IBISCHEN  HANDSCHRIFTEN.         229 

doirchi  cach  n-ainfis, 

ellmaig  cach  lorgach, 

toimdinach  cech  möirfesach, 

tonnaidid')  cecli  sercach, 
100  miscneach  cach  tromda, 

mlanach  cach  guidech, 

sochraid  cach  comairci, 

rurach  cach  n-ainfial, 

dochraid  cach  dser, 
105   dser  cach  duirbi, 

dulbairi  cach  doichthe,^) 

doithir  cach  n-üathach, 

cain  cach  siA, 

dlscir  cach  däi, 
110   darnach  cach  brugaich,*) 

sab  catha  cech  däna, 

cuidbidi  cach  n-üallach, 

dimbngach  cach  ndoblöir, 

obann  brlathrach  cach  bras, 
115   athisech  cach  n-urracA^aig,^) 

coibsech  cach  calad, 

com[a]irleach  cach  iriseach, 

mörda  cach  menmnach, 

aigi  cach  n-indlrech, 
120   indbera(?)  cach  dawnad, 

döinmech  cach  daidbir, 

nallach  cach  ainecnaid, 

anloisne  cach  comslän, 

diglach  cach  ndser, 
125   üasal  cach  fir, 

find  cach  c6ir, 

dub  cach  ndebaid, 

imchisnech  cach  oimnech, 

äl  cach  n-imoman, 
130   duthain  cach  änroth, 

*)  l  tormaigid 

*)  l  dulbair  cach  dotheng  oder  dothengthach  ? 

8)  discis  MS. 

*)  l.  brngaid 

*)  l.  airrechtaid 


230  KÜNO  MEYEB, 

suthain  cach  mbeöda,^) 

üdmall  cach  n-ecol, 

anairi')  cach  n-eslabra, 

airdmesach  cech  lese, 
135  londbriathraid  cech  n-imreasnaich,  *) 

imchisneach  cach  santach, 

sochuidmid  cach  n-Maig,*) 

ainmnidach  cach  gseth, 

geilbriathrach  cach  flaitheamain, 
140  mucnaid  cach  borbchraideach, 

mörda  cach  sluagadach, 

soibdillig  cach  sotal, 

imräiteach  cach  sochraid, 

säi  cach  suthgnai, 
145   subaid  cach  sith  suthain, 

suthain  cach  fiaith  lasa  forbaithear  fir. 

Measam  däl  debaich,^) 

measam  düthracht  [  ], 

measam  fear  forglidi, 
150  measam  fine  fonn  fledach, 

measam  ai  admailli, 

measam  airli  iargäis, 

measam  cundrada  carlinad, 

measam  bean  banchänti, 
155  measam  laidi^)  lethard, 

measam  üath  i[m]gab&il, 

measam  ugra  imnead(?). 
Finit. 


Zwei  Gebete  des  Mäel^Isu  hua  Brolchain  (f  1086). 

(Brüsseler  Handschrift  2321,  S.  56.) 

Msel-Isa  cecinit 
1.   Büaidh  cr&huidh,  büaidh  n-ailithre,     büaidh  n-aithricche  dorn 

anmaiD, 
a  Christ  gan  cuid  cairighthe      6rni  damh  hoile  amhlaidb! 


0  mmbeoda  MS.  ')  vidleicht  senairi  MS. 

*)  l,  imreasnach  oder  imreasnaid 

•)  l  Ätaid  ß)  l.  debaid 

•)  l  Hge 


NEUE  MITTEILUNGEN  AUS  IRISCHEN  HANDSCHBIFTEN.        231 

2.  Büaidh  treabhlaite  toccaidhe      damh  fri  deiredh  mo  äaoghail, 
gurbham  firen  fonaide      lar  mbmindiudh  duit  cech  bseghaiL 

3.  Na  ruccar,  a  rigbret[h]aigh,     nach  peacadh  lim  öm  c[h]olainn, 
CO  rabhar,  a  dirbret[h]aig,      tall  hi  flaith  De  nos-toghaim. 

4.  Cloin,  a  Christ  cot  naomainglibh,      heme  na  hitge  Oagha, 
ar  gach  naemh  dot  nsemhairbhribh      tue  damh  na  ceithre 

bfladha!  B. 


(Ibidem) 

1.  A  C[h]oimdhe  büdh,      a  Rl  na  rlg, 
a  athair  ionmain,      airchis  dim! 

2.  Na  ruccam  anonn      nach  peacodA  lind, 
na  faghbum  tall      pein  ar  ar  cinn. 

3.  Treblait  norglana  (sie)      nos-tabair  dün, 
a  mmc  De  bi,      a  Ri  na  rün! 

4.  Ni  raghba  ar  n-eill      demon  dubh  donn: 

i  maigh,  i  toigh      non-geibh  fot  comm!»)  A  Cioimde. 


Mine  Weissaffwng  Colum  CUle^s. 

(Brüsseler  Handschrift  2324,  S.  41.) 

Colum  Cille  oc  taimgire  Adamnain. 
Gebaid  a  ainm  dim  anmaim[-se], 
dogena  cain  fri  banscala 
ö  Muir  Icht  älaind  iladhbaiL 
Bidh  soi  leigind  co  cendanim, 
rosia  let  form  dechindscne, 
arcenf a  mörc[h]ain  möir. 
Birar  getas  flait[h]ius  Temra  ar  Findachta,*) 
for  Temra  nert  nat  töcebha, 
tricha  liiladna  dö  i  n-abdaine, 
d'Adamnan,  amru^)  mörscelaibh. 


^)  coim  MS, 

*)  .i.  mac  Dünchada 

>)  amra  MS, 


232  KÜNO  MEYER, 

Grebet  um  Thränen. 

(Britisches  Mnseum,  Additional  80,  512»  fo.  30  b  1.) 

1.  Tucc  dam,  a  De  möir,      for  bith  ce,  nl  cöl, 
ar  plann  na  plag      tonna  diana  der. 

2.  Dom-roiched  for  rith      soithech  na  rop  saich,*) 
CO  roich  m'öenar  moch     ar  gach  mbaegol  mbraith. 

3.  Ucbän,  a  Christ  cäid,      gan  srutban  dorn  grüaid, 
feib  tucais^)  in  linn      don  bandscäil  timm  trüaig. 

4.  Ucbän  ar  gach  n-alt      gan  srutbän  darm  ncht, 
cu  rob  nige  a-nocht      dorn  chride  is  dorn  churp. 

5.  Ar  gach  senöir  sruith      forfägaib  a  thoich, 
ar  do  rlgi  reil,      ar  do  chöimm  ar  croich. 

6.  Ar  cach  öin  ro-chT      a  chin  ar  bith  che, 
mo  chlöine,  a  De  bl,      co  ro-c[h]öine  me. 

7.  Ar  do  maith  co  mör,      ar  do  flaith  cen  len, 
CO  hopunn,  co  hüain      tue  dam  topur^)  der. 

8.  A  mo  dile,  a  De,      am  chridi  do  c[h]ra 

dera  dam,  a  De,      ce  ro-bera  ach[t]  tu?    Tue. 


Hin  Gebet  Mirsa's. 

(Lh.  fo.35b2). 

Fursu  cecinit. 
Rob6  mainrechta  De  forsind  ['f]ormna-sa, 
rob6  torruma  in  spirto  naoimh  for  in  cend-sa, 
rob6  airde  Crlst  isin  edan-sa, 
vohk  gsdecht  in  sfirta  naimh  isna  clüasaib-sea, 
rob6  boUtanugud  in  sptr^a  nöib  isna  srönaib-sea, 
rob^  imfaiccsin  fer  nime  isna  süilib-sea, 
rob6  comlabra  fer  nime  isna  belaib-sea, 
rob6  lubair  eculsa  De  isna  lämaib-sea, 
rob6  les  De  ocus  a  choimnesa  isna  cosaib-sea, 
roba  locc  do  Dia  in  cride-sea, 
rob  la  Dia  athafV  uile  in  duine-sea!    Credo  ocus  pater. 


»)  saith  MS. 
«)  tucus  MS. 
3)  tobar  MS. 


NEUE  Mrn'EILÜNGEN  AUS  IRISCHEN  HAND8CHEIFTEN.        233 

Ach  und  Weh. 

(Ib.  fo.34bl.) 

1.  Uch,  a  De!    uch  aniü  is  uch  ane! 

ucli  amaracb,  romlaghar  crith      ar  omun  dol  don  bith  ce. 

2.  Ucban,  a  De,  mo  dl  läim    ce  bei^A  trell  oc  sirgabail, 
ce  rabat  athach  a  ces,0    dorönsat  mör  domn  aimles. 

8.    (Ich  in  adaig  2)  dorcha  dall,      uch  in  laithi  fromtha  finn! 
uchacan,  a  De  do  nim,      don  gabad  fil  ar  mo  chinn! 

3.  Uchan,  a  De.  mo  da  tbaeb      is  mo  da  sliasait  ar  öin,^) 
mo  dl  cholpa  ro-clai  datb,      a  Ri  co  rath  spirto  nöib.*) 

5.  Uchan,  a  De,  mo  dl  chois      ce  ro  bai  dia  laimthenas,*) 
nl  lecid«)  dam  dul  a-mach,      co  nä  fetaim  traigthechas. 

6.  Uchan,  uch!      am  lüaithe  na  crand  fri  sruth, 

nocha  n-imthigim^)  clachan  na  doch,     nocha  n-abraim»)  ach[t] 

ach  is  uch.    Uch. 


Segenbringender  Glockenklang. 

ab.  fo.  43  a  1;  H.  1. 11,«»)  S.  153  b.) 

1.  A  fir  benas  clocc  'na  trath,      mör  in  ceö  benaid  do  chach, 
atait  slüaig  ac  etsecht  ris,      at  trOaig  ge  rothuirrsigis.»ö) 

2.  As  binn  le  Crlst  guth  in  chluicc      in  cach  reilic  a-muig  a  mbT, 
is  sasad  d'anmain  na  trüag,      is  mör  a  lüag  ocon  Eig. 

3.  Subach  uile  na  slüaig  tall      imma  büain  gu  mall  cen  gai, 
dimdach^O  Tat  ma  büain  co  prap      etir  fer  is  mac  is  mnaL 

4.  Sceinnid  demun  re  guth  nglüair      co  teit  fa-thüaid  [i]sa  muir, 
nocha  mbia  anam  i  pein,      adeirim  a  cein  ro-cluin. 

5.  Ben  ar  Dia  in  clocc  co  mall  min     co  finna  in  tir  in  fath  fa  fuil, 
CO  fagba^2)  bennachtain  De,     noben  (?)  döm  laim  chle,  a  flr!  A. 


0  l'  i  cess.  *)  agaid  MS. 

»)  aen  MS.  *)  naom  MS. 

*)  laimthenchois  MS. 

«)  =  l6cit,  mit  Assimilation  an  das  folgende  d. 
^  l.  nT  imthigim. 
*)  /.  nT  abraim. 

*)  Eine  Handschrift  aus  dem  Anfang  des  19.  Jahrhunderts, 
*o)  rothairrsighis  A. 
")  dimg^ach  MSS. 
")  fadha  MSS. 


234 


KUNO  MEYEB, 


4. 


Na  mellad  sind 
ramach  fa  rlr! 
In  coland  crlad 
anfand  a  taeb, 


7. 


8. 


9. 


10. 


11. 


12. 


13. 


14. 


15. 


JDus  Leben  ein  Darlehen. 

(Buch  der  Htd  Maine,  S.  114  b.) 

Goffraidh  ö  Gierig  cecinit 
Dligid  lasacht      a  idlacud  re  atarba, 
ni  he  as  inraic      inte  nach  innlaic  a  acarrda. 
lasacht  tucos      is'tig-sea  toajs  'gar  üdidlacud 
nl  bia  fa  büaid      mina  ria  üaim  a  idlacad. 

in  soithech  edlüith  omall-sa^ 
is  dabach  crln  in  caland-sa. 
corrach  diumsach  in  drochesa, 
tabram  dar  säer^  in  soitheach-sa. 
Dena  agud,      a  ingen  dichra  dobuidech, 
na  hiarr  orum      da  riar,  a  c[h]oland  comaidech! 
Tu-su  ad  c[h]ollad      gan  c[h]omrad  De  'nar  ndlanreim-ni, 
is  damna  deör      labra  donn  eön  gnn^)  lanneirgL 
Cnüasach  peccad      mo  pend  scrlbtha  ar  mo  scoladh,') 
darm  c[h]urach  thnind,  olc  oiriclün. 
CO  tl  tar  abra  ar  n-aigthi-ni, 
ma  dubach  ind  ön  aithrigL 
in  tenga-sa  nach  tulmaithmech, 
cum  bei  ainmnech  nmaigthech. 
gu  cuirem  asar  crodtigib, 
mac  seng  dar  siair,      conmeam  'nar  liaig  da  loitidib. 
A  meth  n-nthmis      nara  horm  rabh  na  roUarSom, 
CO  ndech  mo  derc      is'tech  a  crecht  a  c[h]olla-sun. 
Cindus  rac[h]ad      'sa  Röimh  re  sne<jhta  sTndeörach?^) 
mellaid  in  tsraid      gel  grlanänach  fer  frlmeölach,*) 
Tempuli  solma      co  slecht[h]ar  and  gu  hoirichlech, 
doch  gan  gne  ngairb      co  rob  he  m'ainm  a  hoilithrech. 
Tocht  'sa  tir  naeim      nem  uadai  sair  da  bindgeibim, 
mairg  fa  mbla  brög!      as  Dia  ar  gach  föd  da  n-imdigem 
Raeileag  Muiri      muir  Torrian  tonn  dar  ngarbmoc-ni, 
as  ceall  gach  cüan,      fearr  ina  gach  üag  adlaicthL 


cill  gach  re  corp 
Deör  tromthoirsi 
bid  subach  sind 
Co  rob  clog  trath 
gid  ger  gailbech 
Lossa  a  lot  CrTst 


1)  saeir  MS, 
')  Vielleicht  gacÄ. 

»)  Verderbt;  ein  Beim  auf  oiriclün  (i.  oiriclan,  Demin^iv  van  aiwcol) 
t«^  erforderlich. 

*)  sinndeorach  MS. 
*)  l  prTm-eölach. 


;   // 


NEUE  MITTEILUNGEN  AUS  IRLSCHEN  HANDSCHRIFTEN.        235 

16.  Sreab  Isa  is  Eöin,      a  hxxisce  co  tl  tamm-sa, 
smth  citbmer  cas      co  nigtA^r  as  in  t-anam-sa. 

17.  6o  tl  a  purt  bhfind      na  hög  bethad  rim  rötbruithean, 
gan  teacht  dorn  t[h]oig      mo  lecht  co  rab  tair  töcbuigtÄ^r. 

18.  Marcach  na  tond      na  tabrad  duini  ar  d^rcairdi, 
Dia  ar  muin  mhara      etir  muir  tana  as  töchtfairgi. 

19.  Marcach  na  ndol      dani  commus  dar  comsidib,») 
ge  torchair  trlnd      dorc[h]aid  in  sin  a  ssoillsigid. 

20.  Ingnad  tesgas    cathrach  ara  mbl  a  breat[h]aga, 
nach  taraigh  tra      adaigh  is  la  co  lethfada. 

21.  Toirt[h]igi  in  la      ö  nab  leir  feadha  as  ftndlinti, 
comad  adaigh      tiar  fa  aghaid  na  firmindti. 

22.  Locha  as  aibni      da  ndail  roidh  tue  na  tec[h]tandaib, 
cüanda  ad-cithir      stüaga  in  rigthig  fa  relltandaib. 

23.  Luibi  cach  sll      sllas  ar  gach  slicht  guidheasun 
drüis  oirc[h]es  and      toirrc[h]es  isa  crand  cuireasun. 

24.  Ön  uili  scoil      scribas  lebar  gan  loc[h]teagiir,  ' 
as  cleith  cindta      nl  reid^)  a  firta  d'foircedul. 

25.  Gan  gäeith  re  crand,     gan  cith  snechta  is  e  ac  talmugud, 
fa  cuirr  cairrgi      gan  tuind  d'fairgi  acht  'ga  admolad. 

26.  Ad-chl  ar  th'agaidh     cach  äen  da  rac[h]a  a  dründebaidh, 
ad-chl  ar  da  c[h]Ql,      a  El  na  ndül,  a  doilemain! 

27.  Doirb  da  trögan,      a-täi  in  gach  aird  co  hilerrda, 

ge  tu  ag  trlall  sair,      tu  tiar  gom  t[h]aig,  a  Thigema!') 

28.  Tu-su  as  ar  cind,      a  cräeib  da  gein  ö  glan-Muiri, 
tu  ag  folang  föin,      a  uball  öir  ar  n-abla-ni. 

29.  I-ta  tu  tüaid      ös  treib  iffeimn  nac[h]  airdigi, 
a-ta  tu  teas,      a  c[h]nti  da  meas  na  Ma[i]gdini! 

30.  Ge  füarais  uaind      onöir  dalta  Saeir  äoinemail, 
fa  rlr!  rab  olc      ar  ndll  ort  amat'  oilemain. 

31.  Cüig  älaid  ort,      a  Isu,  a  iSr  na  mlndelba,*) 

maith  cruth  da  cfhjnead,     as  tu  braich^)  na  flead  finemna. 

32.  Ar  n-uilc  re  n-eg      admum  do  Dia  ö  dagc[h]raidib, 
ni  tra  tagra      ar  mbrath  ig  agra  ar  n-at[h]dligid. 

Dligid.  ia. 


*)  comsigibh  MS. 
»)  reig  MS. 
>)  tieama  MS. 
*)  minndelbha  MS. 
>)  braith  MS. 


KUNO  MEYEB, 


Bringt  euer  Baus  unter  Biichl 

(Ib.  aö7a2.) 

In  Gobraith  cetna  cecinit. 

1.  I?ada  go  tuigiöi  mo  theach,      nl  fada  gn  cluinim  cith, 
mTan  tiiraid  jsribe  ara  nibeth,      BT  he  a  t[h]ech  brmaid  in  bi 

2.  Saairc  leui  a  mhna  ocus  a  midh,      gerr  a  c[h]aairt,  ca 

nach  leagh? 
ni  ff)t  caraim-sea  as  de  dam,    ni  be  in  mag  tadaül-sea  ar  teag. 

3.  Teach  ar  n-ailiar  düiDd  as  dual,     scathad  a  t^uidbi  bidh  sämh. 
teagdais  nar  lean  dath  na  diadb.     nr  treab  crlad  na  clach 

nä  dar. 

4.  Is  me  in  t-^n,  is  c  ar  sruth^      ocus  is  me  bei  na  nibreat 
is  cerdc[b]a  antl  bruithni  in  bith,      da  ti  in  dth,  nT  ioii 

ar  teach. 

5.  Mo  theach  nocht  gan  nl  as  mo  chind,      as  gort  geal  nach 

bi  fa  barr, 
nodit  leaga[i]r  gach  nech  a-nund,    eagail  ma  toll  in  tech  thalL 
6*  Beart  da  büain  fnm  as  du  dam,      isam  cO  gan  cül  re  crodk 
maith  ar  fäidli  nemhdai-ne  in-neanih      *san  teagh  seanbaile 

as  daigb  dol 

7.  01c  da  geib  a  fornifLil  naim      do  scöimh  in  domna[i]n  gan  dln, 
peand  oile  ag  indlacb  mo  taem,      saer  mo  thoigbi  as  dimdach 

dint 

8.  Beg  a  feidm  da  degbois  De      deilb  da  tegdais  inö  («V?)  tri, 
almsa  ar  neamh  ocus  neadi  fai,     dlai  tar  in  tedi  is  ed  hl. 

0.   Tnigiuoi  romaind  gn  rTa  a-rTs,      'sa  colaind  na  ciürem  sp<^is, 

comhla  gen  gob  T  rem  bitiSy     mU^is  is  i  da  orbha  ar  m'i^is. 

10.   När  ar  colla  as  doiüg  doin,     roUa  mo  c[h]laidhim  da  clmh, 

mar  ta  ar  n-anamh  ach!  do  phein,    a  caland  fein  -ga  braih  bid 

11    Da-cöid  Dia  a  croich  tar  mu  chenn      gan  möid  na  crtfich 

da  ria  rium. 
cid  slän  mo  bas  as  mo  bond,      toll  a  lam  's  a  chas  dum  rhirni 

12.  Trüag  mar  da  riiib  tinmi  a  taeib      dar  cind-ni  etir  fuil  as  fetiil. 
mac  De  da  crochad  da-cüaid,      ni  foair  so  acht  dochur  d* 

dheöin. 

13.  Gid  meath  n-uthrais  üaim  da  cneidh      laagh^  a  utlinuK  nora 

Ml, 
ma[i]rg  nach  biatb  bocht  asa  thigh   is  ar  töTl  clTath  ochta  d'fuil. 


gtiS 


1)  luagAch  U8, 


re  nduine  ar  scarad  re  scexm 
bid  ban  coi*p  oile  go  hüaig,     olc  in  trüaill  a  foile  fein. 
A  anani  dao  athair  Dia,      nacb  da  tliigh  caland  da  ciH^ 
dligi  flaisli  ön  fuil  a  mbTa,      Dia  da  ciiir  'na  trüaillsi  ta. 
16.  Soithech  ^)  deid  ö  Dia  a  Bdül     nach  bla  acht  co  creic  ad-ciam, 

Icinntach  in  corp  rit  fa-rir!      ok  da  dil  isa  dp  erlad. 
17,   A  rigan-sa  tug  Dia  dam,      ar  Dia  m  rab  drud  re  ein, 
län  da  thachur  as  d'feirg  t'fear     eirg  co  teagh  t'Atliar  odt  fir. 
18.  Tug  ragain  da  cach  ad-clu       nac/t  tabair  ar  bräth  i  mbia, 
rlgthecb^)  gel,  Coimhde  gan  ceö,    as  teg  na  reo  doiiThe  ag  Dia, 
19.   Fata  naim  rigthech  mo  Rig»      gid  co  büan  bith  'na  dun, 

dar  odrut  ön  cheilidi  claen      tug  ar  saer  dremiri  dun, 
|20,   Bäeth  fer  ar  ceili-ne  a  cnrp      gan  dreiraire  ar  nem  a-nocht, 
doilig  leimenna  crand  cert,       secht  ceirnenna  and  nö  hoclit. 
121.   A  haen  dib  in  umla  uis      gusin  Rig  fa  cubra  cnis, 

taca  a  n-airde  an-ond  an*ois,      mairg  cois  isa  bond  fa  in  bris. 
A  dö  dib^  goiridi  a  gi'eini,      nl  foidi[ti]  nach  ar  fill^ 
mairg  teid  a  tacaib  in  chraind^      doill  as  bacaig  da  eid  ind. 
83.   A  tri  in  firinne  go  n-it'ib      co  rab  hl  ar  flrinni  fein, 

ata  ind  uball  fallsa  föind,     coir  dani-sa  dul  and  re  dreim. 
H,   Fäeisidi  in  cethraniad  cuing      cona  brethlogad  as  bind, 
cöim  eile  asa  ngebam  greim      ce  beram  leind  eiri  an-nnd, 
t25.   Seclibaid  oilbeime  cach  äein 

feidm  buideadh  da  eine  da  deöin 
|26.   Aithrigi  is  l  in  seiseadh  fös, 
deor  craidi  as  caland  fa  scis, 
!7.    In  sechtiiiad  ceim,  ceim  co  ratb,      a  nertad  as  ceim  ar  crithj 
ceim  tröcaire  när  treig  nech      tech  söpaire  ar  brßig  in  bith. 
f28.   Ceim  na  deirce  in  ochtmad  air,      fuclad  ar  n-eigni  ni  fiJ, 
samail  teasa  diin  grein  glain      cöim  sin  as  neasa  do  nim. 

29.  Roni-roiche  a  lüirech  gacli  läi    as  mo  cül  leth  re  croich^)  nDe, 
lügud  mo  sei  ceilgi  a  elf      douti  dan  fer  meirgi  mhe. 

30.  Cathngud  ceilgi  as  cle  düind      ocus  me  fa  meirgi  in  Eig, 
na  bid  anos  cath  gun  clödj     mör  da  snath  mo  chros  da  crm. 

JL   Maith  in  talam,  trüag  in  br^g,      'ga  adrad  as  tröag  mar  tad, 
rachd::tid  da  mhuin  neu  as  rod     gach  ta*b^)  Og  ar  nach  fail  fat. 

Fata. 


as  do  dreiraire  na  gach  dreim, 
leine  in  beöil  in  coiced  ceim, 

carh  deisel  is  di  da-cüas, 
aband  bis  ag  snaigi  söas. 


*)  soicteach  MS. 
^)  croith  MS, 


^)  riteagli  MS. 
«)  tmihh  MS. 


238 


KCHO  METER, 


a 


6. 


8. 


9. 


10. 


IL 


12. 


13. 


14. 


15, 


10. 


J>er  Mensch  ist  KoL 

(Ib.  S.  122  b.) 

Maelmnire  ü  Lennäin  cecinit 
Pecthach ')  ar  sTl  'nar  slüagaib,     craet  adbar  bar  n-anü&batr? 
dorinned  tre  drüis  ind  d'fuil,      dar  linn  robo  cüis  c[h]räbmd. 
Adaltms  fer  na  crninde^      nl  hT  eland  na  colalme, 
cland  fa  d^id  do  denam  dl      ar  fegad  inn  eöin  eli 
Kl  he  Sil  in  maigri  maill      asas  a  iLiuchra  Elaind^ 
tticcad  toirrcliius  don  duini,      roba  toirrchius  turtairL 
01c  dütlicliiis*)  na  colla  crTad,      a  dath  fallsa  nl  flrniam, 
is  bec  in  glöir  bud  du  di,      föill  in  trü  ocus  a  tjhjreissi. 
In  corp  da  lär  is  lätliacli,      nl  föt  drOchtacli  dondscathachy j 
nl  subh  cräeb  corp  in  duini,      nl  gort  i  mbräen  mbelltainLi 
Nl  hairget  ocus  nl  hör      bläth  na  colla  t$  cadödh, 
ar  colla  ach!  gid  bailc  i  bus,     is  pairti  donda  a  ndüthclios.*)] 


NT  cuü  ocus  nl  deren  dond, 
nocho  slat  biingel  barrglae, 
Nl  mil  's^)  ni  lemnacht,  dar 
acht  bainne  fola  däer  dub, 
Adbur  gach  aenfir  üainni 
ni  mess  craibe  buide  a  bus, 


ni  hairni  ocus  nl  huball, 

acht  fnllrad  ar  firadban 
'  Und,      nl  finemain  da  fnilim, 

nocho  cräeb  ola  m'adbur, 
nT  cuilen  find  flrchüaini, 

däer  in  duine  da  dQthehua*) 


Ni  grainne  cmithnechta  eaem^      acht  bratan  fola  firdäer, 
ni  crand  dond  hnemain  find       flreba[i]r  inam  (?)  a  iffrind. 
Colla  cäema  na  cruinde      nl  fiü  arna  n-eg  äenuinge, 
nT  möidi  is  saer  aenfer  andy      gid  glögel  caein  a  c[h]olann. 
Luach  ar  molad  in  c[h]airp  c[h]rTad,      a  C[h]oimdi,  is  mör  in 

michiall; 
in  corp  da  lar  ic  lobud,      is  dan  olc  a  admolad. 
Tai  ac  nlamad  da  namad  föin,      eissiu«  'got  aimles  andsein, 
olc  do  chTallf  a  duini  doill,     in  scTam  cniri  'mat  c[h]olaini 
In  corp  crlad  nl  crand  toraid^      tech  iffirnd  a  innwamai], 
do  gach  biud  maitb  do-ni  neini     a  c[h]ur  isin  cll  caithuiig.*) 
Is  e  do  lennan,  dar  lern,      in  saegul-sa  ata  i[t]  timchell, 
tucais  don  [ifjoscud  fallsa      dot  c[h]oscur  a  colann-sa. 
Gid  hälaind  in  t-airget  gel,      is  otrach  ule  a  deii^ed, 
mellaid  mor  duini  asa  dath,     gid  buidi  in  t-ür,  is  olrach. 


1)  pdocach  MS. 
>)ii  MS. 


■)  duciiB  MS. 
•)  cdcbmidh  MS. 


t^ 


NETTE  MITTEILUNGEN  AUS  IBISCHEN  HANDSCHEIPTEN.  239 

17.  Brec  a  maini  's  a  medha,      brec  a  ör  's  a^)  arrada, 

gach  nl  is  ferr  delb  ar  doman     is  derb  liom  a  lothrochud. 

18.  Brec  a  bleideda  bana,      brec  a  cuimd  's  a  copana, 

nl  fuil  acht  bröc  uli  and,     cräet  in  duine  nach  döchann?*) 

19.  Is  mairg  coirit  sein  fo  sech      briathra  millsi  na  meirdrech, 
cach  corp  caem  is  gach  [gne]  glan     üaind  leisin  dael  fo  dered. 

20.  Gaisti  dlles  in  demain      mairg  dechas^)  a  dailemain, 
doberr*)  guin  cruaid  im  c[h]raidi    grüaid  a-muig  na  meirdrigi. 

21.  Brec  gach  süil  gormfabrach  glas,     fallsa  fös  gach  folt  findchas, 
cach  aiged  derg,  cach  det  ban,      cid  celg,  ön  ec  nl  himdlan. 

22.  Cach  slis  seng,  cach  sliasat  gel     bid  engach  dnb  fo  deired, 
beid  cassa  is  lama  loma      granna  glassa  glethoUa. 

23.  Trüag  nach  cuimnech  lem'  c[h]raidi     in  t-ec  ar  a  üathmairi, 
grain  cach  aenfir  iama  6c      ceilligh  bu  cöir  da  comet. 

24.  Mar  do  beith  sib  beö  co  brath,     a  lacht  caithes  in  conach, 
falchaid  met  bar  mnimi  a-muig      cen  chuimni^)  fon  ec  acuib. 

25.  Is  cinti  do  cach  uli      a  n-ec  cusan  aenduini, 

nl  fuicfea  in  t-ec  dual  in  ifir      nac[h]ar  ifet  in  n-üag  d'faicsin. 

26.  Is  e  in  t-iffernd  in  t-eg  mör      ar  mbl  in  t-anam  ar  anödh, 
in  t-eg  is  eg  uli  and,      craet  in  duini  nach  dechand?<^) 

27.  Da  mbe  in  corp  athach  'san  üaig,      ad-fechsam  is  feidm  für- 

chrüaid, 
in  lan  peistedh,  in  cath  crum,      ach!  is  deisten  a  ndfiscud. 

28.  Meni  beith  ceist  iffimd  and      acht  do  c[h]aemna  na  coland, 
is  mairg  do-nl  olc  'ma  eg      ar  tl  na  corp  da  comet. 

29.  Tren  taimic  i-ta  'gar  meath     in  corp  cotultach  craesach, 
corp  com[u]ichech  na  clTacha,      olc  dobuidech  dorlartha. 

30.  Feist  do  p[h]lastaib  in  mara      don  anmain  is  escara, 
beirid  port  De  ön  duini,      in  corp  is  e  in  sügmairi. 

31.  Üranna  in  torad  tic  a-mach      asin  colaind  re  cnüasach, 
meisti  soillsi  a  huilc  falaidh    doirrsi  in  c[h]uirp  'na  camradaib. 

32.  Meisti  in  corp  do  thüar  co  trom,      is  e  a  allus  a  fochand, 
mairg  ara  tren  in  corp  crum,       is  gort  gan  fer,  cen  arbur. 

33.  NT  tic  tar  clüassaib  in  chuirp      acht  sal  granna  rüad  rogoirt, 
torud  na  sül  is  na  srön      re  tür  is  rabud  romör. 

34.  Ita  mo  chorp  'na  c[h]amra,      cid  üaibrech  as  m'urlabra, 

a  De,  da  gebainn  fan  glör,       da  fegainn  me  as  mo  medön. 

>)  orsa  a  MS.  <)  dfecand  MS. 

»)  dfecas  MS.  *)  doherii  MS. 

6)  cuibni  MS.  «)  dfechand  MS. 


240 


EUKO   BfEYEE, 


35,  Is  mairg  treiges  tech  nime      ar  in  colainn  cuitbide, 
bec  in  Inach  ar  tocbt  is  tech     füalh  mara  corp  do  e[h]QibrecL 

36.  Mar  län  mara  a-niach  's  a-muig      bid  brü  cacli  äeufir  amlaid 
dü-cair,  is  cinti  in  dän  dr,      in  län  inti  pcus  eisti. 

37*   Menba  sEit[h]ech,  nl  subach      in  corp  itmar  acarach, 

tornd  inn  air^  in  grän  glan,       mairg  do-nl  \m  don  lestar! 

38.  Mairg  danab  ail  dimblaid  oimd     ma  dnlas  in  drochcolaind, 
in  dar  do  hegrad  da  tbüTj      in  corp  pecthach*)  mar  prisao.1 

39.  Ädbiir  in  cliuirp^  a  chara,      nocho  lega  lögmara, 
nT  tech  slaitgel  corp  in  c[h]uil,      olc  a  aitreb,  cid  inmain. 

40.  Ingnad  ecla  ar  inn  anmain      ma  dulas  in  drocliadbaid. 
cid  da  geib  sö  in  corp  cadus,      is  olc,  a  De,  in  düuarus. 

4L    Mairg  dar  tigerna  in  corp  crTad,      roba  ferr  düind  a  doriar, 
ge  da  olc  oirni^)    nl  he  in  corp  a  comairchi. 

42.  Re  mac  ingene  Anna      üaigem^^)  uli  ar  n-anmanna, 

CO  cenglum  ar  cTall  's  ar  cond      risin  Rig  segaind  sengdond. 

43,  Co  fag[b]um  sith  mic  Muire,      co  rlsium  'na  rigchniri, 

CO  cenglnm  ar  corp  'i^iu  c[h]athj       go  ndedlum*)  re  port 

pecthach.  P, 


F^*ophezeUing  böser  Zeiteiu 

(Ik  S.  n8b2,) 
L   Comaillfitliir  d*Eirinn      Idail  dar  a  hora^ 
ingena  mar  altmij      aicmi  nachat  gora, 

2.  Anurrim  do  mathair,      maistrecha  gn  coiri, 
athchomsan  in  deireöil,      senöir  gan  a  gairi. 

3.  Coniaithclies'^)  im  chrlcha,      carait  sech^)  in  dorus, 
nem[f]agbail  in  uieasa,      na  feasa  do  thomiis. 

4.  Cairig  ar  na  gabraib,      gairbi  etir  na  brätkrib. 
mintrebtha  dn  therböd,      [is]  dergar  in  chäithligh. 

5.  Cetberna  ac  na  conaibh,      trnag,  a  De,  do  tecgmais, 
tarimt[h]echt  in  doninaigj      foglaigh  for  inn  eaclais, 

6.  Comlüigi  cen  comall,      crosad  mona  is  feada, 
anun'im  don  abbaid,      iia  madaid  re  reba. 


')  |>ecc«tliach  MS, 

*)  Verderbt;  vor  ge  fehkn  zwei  oder  drei  Silben, 

■)  Ai&igem  MS,  *)  udeglum  MS, 

»)  comeUicKÄS  3iS,  *)  »ecfl  MS. 


NEUE  MITTBILUKGEN   AüS  IBISCHEN  HANDSCHRIFTEN.         241 

7.  Ferchoic^  cecha  tigi,      maistretha  isna  ceallaib, 
cort[h]air  immon  cumail,      mugaid  im  na  fledaib. 

8.  Arathur  in  domnaigli,      is  do  Dia  dia  leges, 
da  bonend  ar  firend,      nl  mo  chinend  gebeas. 

9.  Follugud  na  fogla,      forgrain  tor  in  aimsir, 
coraigecht  cen  coibclii,      cen  toirthi  acht  a  taidbsin.*) 

10.  Na  indraici^)  d'atlicheöd,      dlchor  flatha  nemdha, 
imdenam  do  güachaibh,^)      büachaill  cacha  selba. 

11.  Na  anflatha  imda      imlüaidit  in  fingail, 
samradh  amail  gemread,      aigred  rena  inbaid. 

12.  Cen[n]aigecht  ac  cleirchib,       cesacht  cach  bl  ar  beatbaidh, 
cucela  fo  canaib,      arem  ar  cach  ndethaig. 

13.  Fräech  tened  ar  tengthaib,      trüag  do  säebaib  conar, 
anaichnius  na  ngalar,      talam  gan  a  thoradh. 

14.  Imsöebad  inn  ecgna,      imadus  na  corand, 
mac  mo  De  do  dimda,      gen  timna  da  comall. 

15.  Is  me  [E]ocÄa  eceas*)      icluinimA  nlw-thola, 

do  damnaid  na  coladh      cen  comall  na  coma.    Co. 


Anrufung  der  Dreieinigkeit. 

(Ib.,  S.  123  a.) 

1.  Dena  mo  theagosc,  a  Thrlnöit,      a  Thigerna  ar  tigi  n-öil, 
ling  ar  mo  theangaid,  a  Thrlnöit,      beandaig  ind  dot  mindöit 

möir! 

2.  Ar  do  thrlnöiteacht,  a  Thrlnöit,      tar  dorn  leiges,  labair  rium! 
atä  bile  dercnach  darach      craide  pecthach  salach  sund. 

3.  Gidh  olc  me,  nir'  millius  däenna,    nl  dernus  meirle,  a  maic  De! 
mo  lam  nochor'  leadair  duine,      freagair  ar  gräd  Muire  mel 

4.  Massa  slicht  flre  ara  b[f]uilim,      fathraichtÄer  me,  nl  möid 

lind, 
massar  breic  a-tam,  a  Thrlnöit,      leic  ar  lär  in  flr[f]öit  ind! 
6.   Na  leig  in  n-anmain-sea  i  n-iffernd      a  n-onöir  Muire,  a  maic 

De, 
leic  dot  matha[i]r  in  [mjbocht  brathar,       olc  in  brathair 

mathar«)  me. 

»)  fercÄolchoic  MS.  *)  taibßiu  MS. 

8)  inraichi  MS.  *)  aus  duachaibh  korrigiert. 

»)  Siehe  O'Beiüy,  Iriah  Wnters,  S.  XXXIX. 

<)  mathair  MS. 

Archiv  f.  celt.  Lexikographie  III.  17 


242 


KUNO   HETEB, 


6.  Nl  cöir  cre  na  talam  thoruin,      acht  tond  bratha,  beg  in  ferg, 
nl  cöir  nl  eli  dorn  falach,      a  Rl*  acht  teni  darach  derg. 

7.  Do  delbais  in  t-äeb  sa,  a  Thrinöit.       do  tbalmain  *s  *)  do 

theinid  bl, 
duine  do  thenid  's^  do  thalmain       fuine  deigfir  amlaid  hl. 

8.  UchaE,  üch!  gid  olc  bar  credem,      a  chland  Ädaim  in  fuilt 

clilain, 
do  tholl  laeg  for  sethar  saeiri      leathar  saer,  a  daini,  d[ä]ibj 

9.  Deoch  don  uisgi  d'fir  dot  muintir,     a  maic  De,  nT  döthracht 

Hed, 
is  mör  in  grad  duit  ar  duini      nach  sluic  in  lär  nili  ini 
10,   Ata  colum  nchtgel  alaind       againd  a-maig,  möidi  ar  ngnai^ 

ata  üan  find  ic  ar  fognum.     dflaii  linim^)  do  lonirad^)  cach  la 
IL    Ata  sciath  corcra  'gar  comöt      iu  call  ilaiui  e^  nl  dair, 
itimain  lium  in  scTath  nach  scaütenn^      triath  cen  chenn, 

foirceann  fair. 

12.  Ata  toiiTchius  nasal  alaindj      is  ingantu  mar'  lad  bra, 
eicni  nach  bT  err  'na  adrad^      mo-cheand^  a  Bi  in  talman  tOl 

13.  Coniartha  ort  seach  cach  n-äenfer    d'fini  Abran],  aebda  in  fer, 
aen>flat  do  bl  d'fini  abran      -na  bili  tri  ngablän  ngeal. 

14.  Do  delb  düileman  do  dflilib,      do  delb  ücläecb  inmain  lind, 
do  delb  cesta,  sciam  do  ecTamaib,     grian  is  ^sca  t'fradain  ini 

15.  Idan  täncais-siu  ar  talmain      mar  lic  bliith  tar  bruachaib  die,"' 
mar  tic  oigred  re  taeb  tuili,      saer  dorigned  dnini  dlt 

IG.   Og  do-bruinned*)  is  do-baisted,      bläith  ro-gabais  cnctit  corpJ 
ög  ro-bruinned^)  üi  i  mbroinn  Muire,*)     nir  thoiJl  broindäi* 

eli  ort. 

17.  Tond  baisleda  ar  do  bois  nglengloin,      glegan  rom-T  do  rose 

mall 
mc€  ar  do  cheib,  Ech!  rob  ingnad     in  sruth  seim  ro  hindtad 

and. 

18.  Da-bi  in  t-ör  bnidi  arna  bruinded     a  mbroinn  Mnire  maith 

rothoül 
ö  tug  ögh  na  manach  Miiiri       falach  d'ör  buidi  'na  broinn, 

19.  A  ge[i]ny  ro-bT  tu  a  mbroinn  Muiri,     a  maic  De  nach  derna  olc^ 
a  chind  na  glöiri  is  na  gloini,      iilr  mill  Muiri  a  hüigi  ort. 


')  ia  MS, 

»)  lomradb  MS. 

*j  robmiueJ  MS 


»)  lium  MS. 

*)  dobruLnead  MS. 

*)  ambroiüd  mom  MS, 


NEUE  MITTEILUNGEN  AUS  IBISCHEN   HANDSCHRIFTEN.  243 

20.  Do  chind  pecthach  mengach  meblach^      mör  in  gabud,  guin 

do  t[h]aeib, 
is  dolig  limm,^)  a  maic  Muire,      do  chreie  do  chinn  duini 

daeir.^) 

21.  Tucais-siu  agaid^)  ar  iffernd     dis  da  cloinni,*)  a  chül  na  röt, 
comrac  da  ball  rig  sa  rathaig      in  cland  crln  's  an  t-athair 

öc.«^) 

22.  Da-bl  inn  aidchi  sin  ag  ainglib     agaid^)  alaind  abra?)  duib, 
ranic  co  slüag  naemda  nimi      üan  caerach  gili  'arna  goin. 

23.  Tncsat  esbaid  aeninac  alaind      ort,  a  De  do-delb  gach  rig, 
seda  in  csuss  is  trom  in  trilis,      corr  in  bass  do-dligis  dind. 

24.  Ag  seo  in  glac-sa  an  gnin  do  glaicci,      a  maic  De,  mar  dlegar 

dlt, 
toll  at  bond,  a  bei  mo  chraidi,      do-ber  bond  eli  na  hlcc. 

25.  Ro-ba  crithar  toll  'gar  termond      do  thaeb  glegel,  do  glac 

öoirb, 
gairi  is  do  chorp  'arna  chriathrad      gan  nairi  innocht  iarthar 

oirnd. 

26.  Ac  seo  cucut  coland  merlig,*)      a  maic  Muire,  co  mbe  ar  boil, 
ac  seo  cim[b]idh  co  ceird  nathrach,     im[b]ir-siu  t'feirg  athach 

fair! 

27.  Seöl  bic  romaind  'sa  röt  cetna,      a  choss  trüag-sa  treig  do  bü, 
a  choss,  rom-seöla  'sa  sligid,      eölc[li]a  anois  go  tibir  thtL 

28.  Treicfet  uli  fir  in  betha      ar  in  dauern  ro-delb  grein, 
ro-gerr  linm  torud  in  tlre,      ferr  ar  ndomun  flre  fein. 

29.  In  greim  tarrtha  dlt  nl  disleoch,      a  dia  in  mi  do  nl  ar  clü, 
bid  greim  fir  is  beith  'ga  bathad      do  dreich  gil  ö  thartha 

thü. 

30.  A  delb  aenfir,  a  delb  deise,      beir-si  oraind-ni  breith  mbuic, 
a  delb  na  tri  n-aen,  a  haenalt,     co  tl  taem  dot  daenacht») 

duit. 

31.  Co  ndemur  aithrigi  is  fedbdacht      is  oilithri, '»)  cid  olc  me, 
CO  leiciur  slliud  dom  süilib      ac  siriud  ar  düilib  De.^0    D. 


»)  linm  MS  *)  dair  MS. 

')  adftigh  MS.  *)  l.  d'gis  do  chloinne 

<»)  satathair  og  MS.  «)  aidigh  MS. 

')  fabra  MS.  •)  merUdh  MS. 

•)  daenat  MS.  ")  oilicri  MS. 

")  nde  MS. 

11* 


2 1 1 


KüNO   MEYEU, 


3. 


9. 


10. 


IL 


12. 


13. 


14. 


16. 


J}l€  Heilige  Jungfrau* 

(Ib.,  S.  115  b  2.) 

Gilla  Bri[g]di  cecinit. 
Fuigeall  beandacbt  brü  Muiri,      eochair  ra  föir  öochaidhi, 
g:las  gach  duine  da-bl  a  mbroit,      is  1  alle  da  oslaic 
Nl  thabair  gilla  ar  a  gart      tilar  mar  thorad  na  mbennacW 
noclio  leagh  in  torad  tig      iieam  ocus  talam  tremiL 
Scel  lern  al-lus  na  mbennacht     faföair  Muiri  mörchendacht, 
111  cuir  sind  ar  inn  en  öir     aeht  scel  bus  bind  don  bhauoig. 
La  da  lacim  dathair  Muire      le  häeiiboin  da  häengaire, 
da-cT  naenmur  go  neim  ngloin      'sa  mbräenmagh  reid  ^)  da 

rochtain 
R[e]ic  a  blio  d'fis  a  edita      da  cuindig  in  cuidechta, 
lese  le  fer  a  mallbö  a-mach      isin  ts&amlö  geal  grlanack 
Gabas  üaithib  gach  feidm  du      cennach  da  cind  a  aenbt), 
nocor  cean[n]acli  nar  gab  greim     damhar  in  t-eallach  d'Iacim. 
A  nfle  mbeniiachta  ar  in  bhoin 
bennaelit  in  imenmair  ngli  und 
ladais  a  uclit  iinipu  sin,      teid 
bentar  ria  'sa  leabaid  lels     mar  da  c[h]edaig  Dia  in  deigfeiis. 
Tecmaid  and  sin^  siiairc  in  greini.      Muire  niör  do  mnai  lacinu 
deagbachain  be  rob  e  in  fear      seanalliair  De  fa  deredli 
Dia  tresin  nibennachtain  mbind      grädaigis  ingen  lacm 
öuirgi  ris  da-roinne  sT,      as  nir  bris  a  höigi  in  t-Ardrl, 
Gabais  Gabriel  'ga  gnidi      ön  atliair  co  hogb-Muiii, 
tic  sanais  da  Muiri  m\m\\      gabais  'na  craidi  a  cedöir. 
Cor  torraeh  Muire  matha[j]r      co  hidan  don  urrlatha[i]r. 


uiesat  dö  a  n-udit  a  edaig, 
robu  lor  iraenboin  lacim, 
s  a  bell  leö  'sa  leabaid, 


Gabrial  re  !>i'uindi  nir  ben 
Tri  räithi  a  medön  Mhuiri 
in  t-aengein  da  bl  fa  broind 
Bug  in  uaisg  mhingel  Muiri 
inad  üar^)  dotla  nir  dligli 


nirb  auliadh  uirri  in  t-aiagel 
gein  socbair  na  sochaidi. 

'na  in  hseiblib  ra  ui^saing. 

aan  corci-a  a  crü  asaine. 
s  a  haan  corcra  'man  c^irigt 


Rucad  isin  Bethil  buig      Ardri^)  nime  fa  notiaig, 
tbuc  rith  a  grein  mar  do  gein,      cor  teigb  in  bitb  da  broithiiL 
Oslaigid  re  bucht  in  sgeoil      fuindeöga  esca  as  cTöir, 
cor  lai  in  grian  a  doii^si  di      dlaei  ar  a  soillsi  rlam  ro[i]me 


«)  reigb  MS. 
^)  ardrig  MS. 


*)  faar  MS, 


NEUE   MITTEILUNGEN   AUS  IBISCHEN   HANDSCHRIPTEN.  215 

17.  In  t-aör  lan  da  loisi,      rob  urusa  a  urmaisi, 

öS  cind  naem-Muiri')  co  neam      'na  äendhoiri  findaingel. 

18.  Na  faidi,  faillsigtÄer  döib      Airdri  in  betha^)  'gun  banöig, 
coindel  ös  cind  a  hochta,      loinder  find  na  höghdachta. 

19.  Tüis  dö  ar  a  diadacht,  däil  glan,     ör  ar  a  rlg[d]acht  rugad, 
a  lind,  nocho  traig  re  tart,      mirr  'na  dail  ar  a  daenacht. 

20.  Indisttr  dUrmth  and  sin      co  rüg  ben  isa  Bethil, 
in  t-eö  senta  cas  corcra      dar'  las  rellta  rlgdachta. 

21.  Coiris  a  t[h]eglach  da  thür      tre  formad  is  tre  imthnüth, 
d'iarraid  De,  gin  gur'  dotla,      se  a  ndlamhair  na  dladachta. 

22.  Marbt[h]ar  gach  mac,  mör  in  gnlm,      da  raibi  a  n-aeis  in 

AirdrTgh; 
da  marbad  De,  gin  cor'  dlig,      rob  e  adbar  in  o[i]rligh. 

23.  Da  batar  la  a  larg  Muiri      muinter  Irüaith  inlaidhi, 
tarla  a  nglind  a  grüad  corcra      le  hüan  find  ar  folachta. 

24.  Tarria  Grigair  ar  in  nglend,       dalta  Irüa[i]th  Äa  n-örbend, 
adcl  in  stüag  ceandglan  corcra      fiad  delrad  na  dladachta. 

25.  Tue  Grigair  grad  a  anma      don  naeidin  öig  oscürda, 

cro  Grigair  gan  ratli  na  r[e]abh   da  minaigh  cath  'ga  chosnamh. 

26.  Cß'^Grigair  dacüaid  'sa  Röimh,      is  e,  mas  fir  don  c[h]anöin, 
Grigair  'sa  Röim  re  seal  sin,      fer  inaid  Pöil  is  Peadair. 

27.  'Ga  larraid  ar  muin  Muiri      darindi  in  mac  mirbuili, 

a  taeb  flrbhan  fa  ferta      'na  mlngran  caemh  craithnechta. 

28.  In[n]isid,  is  e  'ga  ar,      fer  a  faicsin  tre  adh[  J, 

in  la  sin  tre  lorg  a  mbond      fasaig  a  colg  's  a  colond. 

29.  Tic  in  üair  sin  tresin  n-ar      muinter  Irüa[i]th  na  n-adrad, 
ger  prap  sain  da  bas  'ga  bfiain      ar  fas  in  air  re  haenüair. 

30.  Tainic  lä  a-muigh  da  Muiri     mlan  meassa  in  chraind  chum- 

raidi,3) 
a  harr  cor'  lomair  da  läim,     cromaid  in  crand  'na  comdail. 

31.  In  üair  da  c[h]aith  Isa  caill      a  lör  da  meas  in  mörchraind, 
mar  da  cham  don  mingil  mhöir,     di'rgid  in  crand  a  cedöir. 

32.  Dirgead  misi  mäthair  De,      inand  ar  fuil  's  ar  feöilchre, 
in  craeib  find,  in  eitni  öir,      leigt[h]i  sind  saer  'na  honöir. 

33.  Grain  lium  do  lösend  m'anma,      m'aeibli  loma  lasamhna, 
me  OCHS  teine  ar  mo  thengaid,      sele  De  re  dreithleandaib. 


*)  nsenmairi  MS, 

*)  airdrig  in  beathad  MS, 

*)  cnbhraidhi  MS, 


246       WSTE&j  MITTElLüNaEN  AUS  IBISCHEN  HAND8GHBIFTSN. 

34.  Seidead  na  dreithleanna  dlnd      in  bei  ro-blath  in  t-Airdrlgh, 
in  dmim  ara  ndechaid  moin      dom-boing  ö  dethaig  dlabuil! 

35.  In  cTch  da  cuired  'na  bei      [ejadrum  is  iffearnd  armger, 
da  geb  connailbe  De  de      me  ar  comairge  na  eiche! 

36.  [Ejadrum  as  allt  na  cröne^      co  mbe  mac  na  möröighe! 
cnü  beö  mogail  ar  muini,      eö  tobair  na  tröcairL 

37.  Dabach  glanta  gach  gilli,      fothrugud  na  firindi, 

geal  asa  dabaig  gach  dream      na  samail  flead  re  foigeall. 

FuigeU. 

Reich  und  arm. 

(MS.  23,  G.  25,  p.  3.) 

Is  milis  glör  gacha  fir      aga  mbi  cuid  ocus  spr6: 

ni  mar  sin  don  daine  lom,      is  buinscionn  do  labhrann  se. 


1)  Siehe  oben  S.  216,  Anm.  4. 
Liverpool.  Kuno  Meyer. 


NOTE  ON  THE  GLOSSARY  IN  EGERTON  158. 


The  follüwing  extracts  from  the  ürmcecht  and  the  Book 
öf  Fercerine  enable   us  to   correct  the  mistakes  made  by  the 
^glossator  at  nos.  62i,  625,  supra,  p,  166, 

^L^      Cest,  cia  tiicait  ara  n-ebarar  b6rla  tebige  (leg.  tebide)  doE 

^B|9^;?    Ni  ha7isa,  oair  ro  teibed  as  cach  beHa. 

^F  {Urakecht,  Bk,  of  Lecan  142a  ^  Bk.  oi  Ballimote  314a,) 

^  Question,   what   is   the   reason    that   berla  tebide  *excised 

'  language  ^  is  said  of  the  Gaelic?    Easy  (to  answer),  because  it 
H^as  cut  otit  of  every  language. 

^  (So  O'Flaherty,    Ogygia,  p.  63:  Beurla  Tehiähe^   i.   idioma 

I     excerptuiu,  ut  quibusdain  placet,  vocatur,  quasi  «ar  omnihus  Unguis 

I"" 


k 


lAr  tiachtain  tra  dona  deiscipla?6  co  Fenius  o  foglaim,  7 
iar  taisbenad  a  cuartaO  7  a  ngresa/-^)  is  andsin  cowaitchidar 
gusin  sai  .i.  co  Feoius,  herla  na  beith  ng  neach  ailiu  do  theibi 
doib  asna  hilbtTlaib  acht  cumad  acco  a  n-aenar  no  beith.  Conid 
aire  sin  conairnecht^)  doib  in  berla  teibidi  cotm  fortormaigib  .i. 
B^rla  F^ne  7  Iarmb6rla  7  a  mBerla  n-eadarscaitha  iter  na 
feadaib  airegdaib,  anial  doruirmisim  isin  Duil  Feada  Mair,  7 
BMa  na  Med  asa  n-aicilled  cach  dib  araile,  7  a[n]  Gnathb^la 
fogni  do  cach  olcheana. 

(Uraicecht,  Bk.  of  Lecan  143a  1  =  Bk.  af  Balbraote  316b; 
Egerton  8B,  fo.  64  b  1.) 

So  after  the  diaciples  came  to  Fenius  from  learning,  and 

,fter  they  set  forth  their  goings  and  their  art,  then  they  asked 

,e  sage,  even  Fenius,  to  excise  (or  select)  for  them  out  of  the 

any  languages  a  langnage  which   no  one  eise  shouM  possess, 

should  be  with  thein  alone.    Wherefure  for  them  was  in- 


*)  ,h  a  fogla.m& 


')  .i.  a  n-innieaehta 
*)  .i.  ariclit 


248 


STOKES,   NOTE   ON    THE    GLOSSABT   IN   EOERTON    158. 


vented  tlie  Excised  (or  Selected)  language,  with  its  superadditioi] 
to  wit,  tlie  Lauguage  of  the  Föne,  and  the  larmberla,  and  ii 
Language  Parted  amoiig  the  principal  feda  (the  vowels,  a,  a, 
e,  i),  as  lie  related  iu  tlie  Book  of  the  Great  Wood,  and  th 
LangEage  of  the  poets  wherewith  each  of  them  eonvei"sed  wit 
another,  and  the  Usual  Language,  which  serves  every  one  eh 

Ociis  berla  n-edai-scartha  eiar  na  feadaib  airegdaib  .i  bMl 
tresa  fuil  deliugad  na  fid  n-airegda  iain  oenfoeal  tria  n-ani[n]d 
taitljmechj  amai   rogab  ross  .i.  r6i   oss  riuando  {i.  intan)  is  rfl 
cailli,   7   rass  iar  lind  intan  is  ros  mce  X  rofhos  mad  for  inj 
busc€^  no  roidh  ass  mad  for  snitb^  7  rofhÄs  intan  is  ros  lin 
ara  luas  7  ar[a]  tliighe  fhäsas. 

(Book  of  Ferccrtne,  Bk.  of  Lecan  150al  =  Bk.  of  Ballimot«  326a.) 

And  ^Language  Parted  aniong  the  principal  vowels*  (a,  o, 
ti,  c,  {)J)  that  is,  a  langnage  through  which  there  is  distinctioa 
of  vowels  in  the  same  word  according  to  the  explanation  of 
meaning:^)  as  is  ross,  i.e.  roi  oss  *  piain  of  deer\  when  it  is 
ros.^i  *a  wood\  and  rass  along  water,  when  it  is  ross  of  water 
(^duckweed'),  i.e.  rofkass  'great  rest',  if  it  be  on  stagnant  water: 
or  roidh  ass  '. ..  ont  of  it,  if  it  be  on  a  stream;  and  rofhäs 
(* great  growth%  when  it  is  ross  lin  (/fiäx  seed'),  i.e.  from  the 
swiftness  and  density  with  which  it  grows'.-) 

At  no.  624,  therefore,  bearla  na  deagharsgar  *the  Stile  of 
their  historiographers '  slionld  be  corrected  to  bearla  n-eadar- 
sgarika  *the  parted  language-,  and  at  no.  025,  bearla  iheibidhe, 
*of  the  physicians'  shouM  be  corrected  to  bearla  ieihidhe  *the 
selected  language  *  i.  e.  Gaelic. 

Correct,  accordingly,  the  Index,  supra  p.  17ö,  lines  9  and 
10  from  büttom.  In  p.  177,  11.  7,  8,  for  '  where  . . .  Hebrew'  read 
its  Interpretation  and  its  nieaning  in  the  Gaelic.  In  p.  211,  a  y» 
teibidhe,  for  praecisus  precise  read  excised.  selected. 


')  Na  coic  feaila  airegda  imniorro  in  ogaiiu  ba  boD  diuicer  ba  huaislemb 
dib  ro  hainiuiiig'thea,  a,  t>,  u,  e,  i,  Bk.  of  Lecan  143  a*2  =  Bk.  of  BaIU* 
mot€  317  d. 

")  For  triananidi,  triaftaninde  (Bk.  of  Banimote)  I  coiijectttre  tria 
u-inni^  wblch  iä  traiiälated. 

*)  Three  of  theae  etymologies,  ross  'wood'»  roäs  'iiaiseed^  tt»st  ^tltiek- 
meat '  are  given  in  Cormac's  Glossary,  s.  v.  ross. 

London.  Whitley  Stokes. 


Druck  voa  Ekrhardt  ILut»«.  U«ile  a.  S. 


LES  GLOSES  A  SMARAGDUS. 


Ces  gloses  out  et6  publikes  par  M.  d'Arbois  de  Jobaiuville 
|daT)s  le  fascicule  2  de  tome  XX VIT  de  la  Revue  Cellique;  quel- 
1  queä-imes  sont  avec  commentaire,  d*aiitres  point. 

M.  Ambroise  Thomas   a  bien   voulu   me  cümmimiquer  sa 

ItranscriptioD  des  paities  glosees  du  niaüuscrit,  avec  des  indi- 

[cations  qui  m'ont  6tö  fort  utiles.    C'est  lui  qui  avait  reconnu  la 

celticite  oii  mieüx  la  provenance  brittonique*)  de  ces  gloses,    II 

I  avait  eu  k  s'en  occuper  comme  membre  du  juiy  devant  lequel 

\M.  Louis  Barbeau,  eleve  de  Tecole  des  cbartes  avait  soutenu  une 

these    sur    le    commentaire    de    la    grauiiiiaire    de   Douat,    par 

f  Smaragdus  abbe  de  Saint-Mihiel  au  diocese  de  Verdun.   Smaragdus, 

[nous  dit  M,  d'Arbois,  apparait  dans  trois  diplumes  de  Louis  le 

Debüiiimii^e:  en  816,  dans  un  autre  de  824,  eEün  dans  uu  diplome 

'sans  date  de  Louis  le  Deboneaire  et  Lotbaire  en  826—830.    M. 

Barbeau  avait  etudi^  le  plus  ancien  IIS,  de  cet  ouvrage;  le  MS. 

13029  de  la  Bibliotlit^que  nationale.    ÄL  d'Arbois  de  Jubainville 

(Revue  CelL  1006,  p,  154)  attribue  les  gloses  a  Smaragdus  lui- 

meme,  ce  qui  a  priori  n'aurait  rien  dlnvraisemblable,  la  conquete 

de  la  Bretagne  par  Louis  le  DebouBaire  ayant  eu  lieu  en  818  et 

825,  et  les  relations  que  Smaragdus  eut  avec  cet  empereur  se 

pla^ant  de  819  a  826.    Mais  M.  Thomas  m'ecrit  que  le  MS.  est 

|de  la  flu  du  IXe  ou  du  commencement  duXe,  ce  qui  tranche  la 

question,    Ce  MS.  a  ete  ecrit  ä  Corbie,  centre  religieux  et  lettrö 

tres-important,  oü  se  rencontrent  des  moines  des  iles  Britanniques, 

|de  Germanie  et  de  Bretagne  (v.  Leopold  Deüsle,  Cabiml  des 


^)  Comme  me  le  fait  remarquer 
recotma  pour  meaen, 

Anhiy  f.  o«U.  L«icikog»phie  UI. 


Tboiuas  les  B^nedictias  ruvaiüiit 


IS 


250 


J.  LOTH, 


Manuscrits  HflOi'lAl,  4:27 'iAÜ)J)  L'ecriture  est  continentale. 
Ä  laquelle  des  trois  langues  brittoniqees  appartiennent  ces 
gloses  ? 

Le  fait  que  I*ecritiire  est  continentale  est  une  presomptioD 
en  faveur  de  la  Bretagne,  mais  on  peut  r^pondre  que  si  la 
manuscrit  etait  d'origine  bretonne,  on  y  tronverait  des  trace 
de  lecrituie  liiberno-saxomie  en  iisage  encore  chez  nos  scribes" 
ä  cette  epoque.  Le  MS.  de  Lejde  qui  contient  des  mots  bretons 
est  de  ce  type.  Dans  le  IIS.  meine  des  gloses  A^Orleans^  il  y 
en  a  des  träges.  II  est  vrai  qn'nn  scribe  bretun  etabli  ä  Corbie 
a  pu  rompre  avec  ces  habitudes  et  adopter  conipletement  l'ecri- 
ture  en  nsage  dans  ce  nionastere.  Mais,  il  est  possible  aussi  que 
les  glosses  aient  ete  6crites  sous  la  dietee.-)  11  faut  donc  re- 
courir  &  la  forme  meme  des  mots. 

M,  d'Arbois  de  Jubainville  soutient  ciue  ces  glosses  ne  sont 
pas  galloises.  II  se  foude  uniquement  sur  le  mot  marcJioc  qui 
dans  un  texte  gallois  de  la  meme  Epoque  edt^)  ete  (et  est) 
marchauc,  Une  seule  forme  ne  sei^ait  pas  döcisive,  mais  il  y  a 
en  outre  toroc  et  misüriol  II  n'est  cependant  pas  inntUe  de 
faire  remarqner  que  o  poiir  au  =  ä  long  vienx-celtique  etait 
encore  en  nsage,  en  Galles,  ä  la  fin  du  ^'ITIe  et  au  commencement 
du  IXe  siecle.  Les  notes  marginales  de  rextrait  de  Lichfield. 
presentent  art.  6:  |jwi  retinoc;  8  Ourdol  {?).  11  est  vi'ai  que 
dans  Textrait  6,  on  remarque  dejk  guailant  (galL-mod.  gwaelod). 
Or  6  et  8  sont  de  la  flu  du  Vllle  on  du  commencement  du 
IXe  siede,  d'apres  recritnre  (Gwenogfryn  Evans,  The  Book  of 
Lhndai\  p.  xlvi,  notes).  Avant  le  IX,  on  peut  dire  que  la 
graphie  o  est  de  regle  (v.  XLotli.  Voc  vkuxhret  p.  7, 23;  surtout 
Mois  laiitis,  p.  68), 

L'hypothese  d'une  origine  galloise  ecartfee,  M.  d'Arbois  de 
Jubainville  conclut  a  une  origine  bretonne,    U  oublie  qu*il  y  en 
a  une  autre  de  possible:  c'est  Torigine  comique.    Or,  c'est  la  \ 
plus  vraisemblable,  si  meme  on  ne  doit  pas  la  considerer  comme 
certaiue. 


>)  M.  Thomas  in'öcrit  que  cVst  la  mmce  e«seutielle  ponr  cette  queation 
et  me  Signale,  en  outre^  ciuelques  notiilfs  posteneureB  iiidiqii^es  par  Chevalier; 
art.  CoHne,  bibliotheque,  (Jans  sa  l^po-bibliographic. 

*)  II  ue&i  paa  toat*44ait  süi ,  ui^^cnt  M.  Thomas^  qvie  les  glosea  soieut 
de  la  meine  main  que  le  MS,  lui-iaßrae,  maia  dies  iont  contemporaine«. 

•)  Je  relfeve  dana  les  cartes  de  Landeveiinec:  Caer  ßtiUaw  et  Bot  Tahauc, 


LES   GLOSES    A   SMATIAGDITS. 


251 


Je  me  fonde  pour  la  souteiiir  ^\\r  les  mots  frorif  iinc,  (jutdoL 
mesifL  Vn  des  traits  les  plus  caracteristiqiies  du  cornifiiie,  c'est 
rabsorption  de  bonne  heure  dans  la  diphtongue  oi  (oe)  ui  de  la 
seconde  voyeller  bos  ^=  noarriture  —  huit;  cos,  bois  — ^  coet,  tros^ 
pied  =^  iroet  (yoc.  corn.  tnnt)  etc.  Or  fron  ne  saurait  etre,  au 
IXe — Xe  siecle,  ni  gallois  ni  breton.  En  breton,  on  tronve,  il 
est  vrai,  fron  (difron),  mais  aussi  en  moyen-breton  froan  pour 
froetL  De  plus  le  haut- van netais  a  freu  et  dt f renn,  Si  on 
prend  donc  Tensenible  du  breton,  U  est  de  tout  point  iu- 
\Taiseinblable  qu'a  une  epo(]ue  aussi  reculce  on  ait  eu  ime  forme 
fron  (qui  glose  non  nareSj  comme  nie  Tapprend  3L  Thoraas,  mais 
nas,  nominatif  forme  sur  le  gfemtif  naris).  Au  contraire,  en 
cornique,  cette  graphie  est  vraisemblable.  L^ecriture  dans  le 
l'oc,  com,  coüserve  encore  le  plus  souveut  la  diphtongue^  mais 
il  y  a  dejä  des  exemples  de  la  prononciation  qui  doraine  eu 
moyen-coruique:  eglos,  eclesia  —  gallois  eglwys  (^eclfsia)^  bros 
aculeus  =  bruifd;  tullor^  fallax  =  galL  iwyllwr^  bret.  ioueller^ 
tunder  (leg.  tumder)  calor;  cf.  gall.  twpn,  vannet.  tuem.  Dans 
le  Domesday  Book,  apparaissent  Heglos  Enuder  comme  nom  de 
lieu;  Eglos  Berric,  Dans  ime  Charte  d'Ethelstan  de  943,  je 
remarque  Föns  Froniiryöny  le  Pont  aux  Pretres:  pronUryon  est 
pour  %iroenieryou  =  proventoryon\^)  dans  une  Charte  de  967: 
Crouswrah  (crous  pour  crois).  Fron  est  douc  essentiellement 
cornique. 

iinc^  k  ma  cotmaissance  ne  se  retrouve  ni  en  bretou  ui  en 
"  galluis.  J  avais  penst^  d'abord  que  le  glossateui'  avait  mal  compris 
liyo  et  y  avait  vu  le  verbe  ligo,  je  lie.  Dans  ce  cas  tiuc  serait 
le  iiny  du  West-CoruwaU,  qui  siguiüe  Her  et  est  k  la  fois  verbe 
et  subst.^)  Mais  il  y  a  nn  tiny  dialectal  anglais  en  usage 
partieulierement  dans  le  Cumberland,  Gloucestershii'e,  Devon, 
que   VEnglish  Diakct  DicL  de   Wright   traduit   par   ihe  promj 

*üf  a  forh  (aussi  tooth  of  a  harrow),  pronged  fork,  seus  ti'es- 
Voiüin  de  ügo,  hoyau:  le  ligo  latin  avait  deux  dents  (Cagnat, 
Jjcxiqut  des  aniiquitvs  romainvSf  au  mot  liyo).  ting  serait 
d'origine  anglo-saxonne,  ce  qui  n'aui-ait  rien  de  siui>reuaut,  la 


*: 


* 


*)  11  ßemble  qull  y  ait  eu  cimtammation  praehendarius  et  d'niie  forme 
üiialügue  au  franraia  piovtndier,  ai  se  u'est  pas  m\  empruwt  a  ce  deruier. 

^)   Gkssary    of   words   in   use   in   Cornwall:    Weat    VomwaU   l»y   Mis« 
liMirtney,  LuudtJü  1880.    Cf.  Wright,  Engl  Dial  Dkt. 


252 


J.  IjOTH^ 


langue  de  Coruwall  et  de  Devon  aj^ant  retenu  un  certain 
iiombre  de  termes  saxons  assez  rares.  Le  Domesday  Book 
nous  deoiontre  qiiÄ  Pepoqiie  de  la  conquete,  etat  qui  doit  datei* 
du  IXe  siede,  les  proprietaires  en  Coruwall  etaient  d'origriiie 
saxonne. 

guidoi  me  pai*ait  une  graphie  embarrassee,  due  peut-etre 
au  fait  que  la  glose  6tait  ecrite  sous  la  dictee  pour  gudot,  Le 
renvoi  parait  etre  sm^  felix  (qui  peut  avoir  en  bas-latio  plusieurs 
sens),  mais  il  est  k  remarqEer  (d-apres  la  transcription  de  M. 
Thomas)  que  les  renvois  iie  sout  pas  tous  exacts;  ainsi  pour 
goUni  le  renvoi  n'est  pas  sur  prex  mala  sm-  ple^ys.  D*ailleiirs 
guidoi  est  immediatement  au-dessus  de  fex^  et  c'est  bien  ce  motl 
qui  est  glose.  Guidoi  est  le  guihot  du  Voc,  com.,  qui  glose  fcr: 
lisez  fe,r^)  fer  6tant  desesper^,  Zeuss  avait  lu  fm\  ce  qui  ne  vaut 
pas  mieux:  guihot  =  gallois  gtcaddod,  qui  a  le  meme  seus.  On 
retroüve  guihoi  sous  la  forme  evoluee  reguliere  godhas^  sedimenti^ 
grouods  of  drink  (Lhwyd,  Arch.  15).  gumädod  et  gudot  ^^  *ro- 
düiu-  et  sont  rapprochfes  par  M.  Wlütley  Stoke^  du  skr.  upa- 
dhiitUf  ein  untet^geördtieter  Bestandteil  des  Körpers:  racine  di 
(dhe).  Le  mot  n'existe  pas  eo  breton.  Pour  ralternance 
wa-^  wor-  wer-  cf.:  en  gallois  ywarchan  et  gorchaneu^  le  galloi 
gtvastady  breton  gonstad;  gall.  gwared,  breton  göret;  galL  gwa 
taupe,  breton  goz^  voc,  corn.  god  (goÖ);  galL  gtcadn,  voc.  cont' 
goden  (godn)  truit^  planta  pedis  etc. 

mesin^  comnie  Ta  cru  M.  d'Arbois  de  Jubainville,  a  Vappa- 
rence  d'un  singulatif  masculin;  or,  le  Voc.  coro,  porte  mesen  gh 
gians;  le  gallois  a  mesen  aussi,  qui^  sous  cette  forme,  ne  peut 
etre  que  feminin;  uue  difference  de  genre  au  IX«  siede  est  bien 
invraisemblable.  II  nie  parait  plus  probable  que  mcsin  represente 
une  prononciation  particuliere  au  cornique  et  tres- nette  en 
moyen-cornique:  -en  fiual  non  accentue  se  prononce  entre  in  et 
-eni  la  voyelle  tres-courte  joue  ä  peu  pres  le  röle  d'une  voyelle 
de  resonnance  ou  voyelle  irrationuelle:  cf,  edgn  pour  etfn, 
oiseau;  comparez  benen  et  bengn,  femme;  les  graphie  -gn  pour 
-en  pour  le  singulatif  fiuiinin.  11  n'est  pas  non  plus  iuutile  de 
faire  remarquer  que  toroc  gl.  dolva  (chai'an<;on)  se  trouve  dans 


P^ 


*)  Cette  conection  a  de  ja  el6  faite  par  M,  Wbitlej  Stokea,   Irk.  Spr, 


L£8   GL0SE8   A   SMABAGDÜS. 


253 


HB  Vöcabulaire  anglo-sax(m\  c'est  certainement  par  le  Coriiwall 
quil  s'y  est  introduit. 

Si  cintü  representait,  comme  fa  cm  M.  d'Arbois  de  Jubain- 
ville,  le  mot  du  Vor,  com,  kmethel^  cette  preuve  disiieiiserait  de 
toutes  les  autres:  la  voyelle  irrationnelle  entre  spimnic  +  l  ou 
r.  est  UB  traft  cornifiue  (et  g:allois)j  absohimeiit  inconnu  au 
treton.  De  plus  une  forme  comme  cintü  puur  cineöll  avec  la 
suppression  de  la  voyelle  etymologique  interne  et  la  conservation 
de  rirrationnelle  finale»  ne  peiit-etre  oi  galloise  ni  bretonne;  cf. 
com.  arihü\  fharrue,  ponr  araßar,  (ardar\  tarriere  pour  htradar. 
Mais  cintü  peut  etre  imite  de  gentUis  en  partant  de  la  racine 
cew;  ir.  cinim,  orior,  cf.  v.  celt.  *c€netIon.  M.  Whitley  Stokes 
compare  avec  vraisemblance  kentn-  preniier.  Jl  a  pu,  en 
somme.  exister  une  forme  IcfiiO'  ou  l'enth  avec  un  sens  plus 
rapproche  de  celui  de  kenetlo-n^  avec  la  derivative  -ilw-:  "^cen- 
tilio  s  Oll  "^centullio-s  (le  nom  CentnUms  exlste  en  Gaule  cis- 
alpine). 

fParmi  les  mots  commentes  par  M.  d'Arbois  de  Jubainville, 
toroc  merite  rattention.  M.  Thomas  m'a  communiqne  au  sujet 
de  ce  mot  une  note  qui  paraitra  dans  la  Kcvne  Celtique.  Ne 
sachant  que  faire  de  ee  mot,  les  auteurs  du  JDlcL  anglo-saxon  de 
Boswortli  ont  compris  le  mot  glose  Johta  dans  le  sens  de  homh 
et  fait  venir  toroc  iVim  bas-latin  Ittrachutm;  or,  comme  le  dit 
M.  Thomas,  c'est  un  mot  forme  sur  ritalieu  iuracchio.  De  plus, 
dit  M.  Thoma.Sj  dolea  se  trouve  dans  une  Instruction  d'Eucherius, 

»evequc  de  Lyon,  mort  en  455,  explique  par  emca  chenille,  La 
glose  du  Smaragdus  est  non  moins  deeisive,  toroc  est  actuellement 
bretou  ttureuc.  A  Tile  Moleues,  me  dit  M.  Cuillatidre^  origiuaire 
de  cette  ile,  teurec  a  le  sens  de  tique  et  aiissi  A'oursin.  Toroc 
ne  vient  pas  de  torr^  mais  d'une  forme  vieille-celtique  tär-,  dont 
Texistence  est  assiiree  par  le  breton  tenr^  ventre  (pour  les  formes 
variees  torr,  teur  v.  Ernanlt,  Glossaire  ntoyen-hret  a  torr)^  et 
par  le  gallois  moyen  tawr  dans  ce  vers  de  Daf.  ab  Gwilym,  cit6 

(par  0.  Pughe  et  traduit  par  corerhuj  et  mieux  par  surfuce:  a 
theced  tmrr  y  llawr  laidd,  et  combien  est  belle  la  sui'face  du  sol 
luxuriant:  torr  s'emploie  dans  ce  sens.  Si  toroc  avait  contenu 
iorr^  on  eüt  eu  a  une  epoque  aiissi  ancienne  torroc,  avec  rr 
double.  II  y  a  des  formes  parentes  de  toroc,  derivöes  de  torr 
_et  tarr:  bas-vaunetais  farrac^  sorte  de  punaise, 

H  est  k  remarquer  pour  marchoc  que  dans  SG.  (Gr.  Celt.- 


254 


J.  LOTH, 


809)  marcach  glose  egalenient  equester  (zt  Gloses  a  TOx,  1  guas 
marchauc  gl.  aäidter). 

Paniii  les  gloses  laissees  iaexpliqu^es  par  ST,  d*Arbois  de 
Jubainville,  ünc  et  gnltioi  ont  ete  explii|U^es  plus  haut 

anam,  gl  steUio  est  des  plus  claira:  c'est  Yanaf,  gl  stcUio 
du  Föc,  corniqfte;  nioyeii-bret.  anaff.    La  forme  leonarde  (coniniej 
anssi    eii   bas-vaniietais   et    en    coruouaillais)  unv   est    un    faiti 
de  dissimilatiou  ameuee  par  la  construction  avec  Tarticle:  an 
anv  (äv  avec   a  nasal)   est   pour  an  tmanr,    Cotnme  nie  le  fait 
reiiiarquer  31.  Wliitlej  Stokes,  e'est  probablement  le  gallüis  atiaf 
eniploj'ö   m^taphorifuiement   dans   le   seiis   de  Imavc,  scoundrel 
L'etymologie   la   plus   probal)le   est  celle  riui  rapproche  anaf  ddJ 
anaf,   tache,  defaut;   v.  gallois  miamou  gl  mcmlat',  y,  irl  aninu 
C*est   aiüsi  qu'en  laiin,  comme  le  dit  tres-justement  M.  Thomas, 
s'explique   aiissi   stelUo,    L'etymologie  pr^cedente  i'ftnttf  est  due 
a  Davies   (v.  Le  Pelletier,   Bici.  brcion-fr.  a  anv)  qui  rapproche 
Yanaffj   breton  A'imaf  nuitilatio,   anafus  niütiler,   en  faisant  re* 
marquer  qu'il  s'agit  d'uu  serpent  prwv  de  la  vtie  (d'apr^s  les 
traditions  piipulaires), 

misiiyhl  est  un  derive  de  misierium  qui  a  donne  le  franrais 
7Hvsiier;  [lour  Tevolution  de  sens,  cf.  gallois  moyen  mcncstt/r 
echansoii  (v.  J»  Loth,  JUots  latim),  Vn  poisson  qui  a  une  poche 
reniplie  de  matiere  nuirätre  et  la  lache  sur  ses  ennemls,  s'ap>pelle 
ä.  File  Molenes  (d'apres  M.  Cuillandre),  m^Sürgwin,  le  poissoi 
qui  verse  du  viii  (mbant  ä  rhi). 

gktlus  glose  manidv;  mafdilc  a  ici  probablement  le  sens  de 
torchons,  essuie  mains;  gleilus  est  ä  couper  en  gUt-lus;  lus  est 
le  breton  hus^  säle  =  Vüt-to-:  cl  toudour  säle*  irl  loth  maraifi 
vase;  et  surtout  le  gallois  llws  vase,  boue,  M.  Whitley  Stokc 
propose  de  rapprocher  gld  de  kleidJ)  Dans  ce  cas,  je  erois,  ykt 
remonterait  k  un  neutre  pliiriel  fßliia,  forme  faible  d'un  indo* 
europeen  glail'.  11  est  possible  aussi  (lu'oo  se  trouve  en  presenoel 
d*nne  forme  dialectale  anglaise;  VEufjUsh  DiaL  DkL  donne  glcd 
=  ckd  clothedy  dressed.  L'anciennet^  d'uue  pareille  forme,  U 
est  \Tai,  ne  saurait  etre  eiablie. 

ialar  glose  ans,  Atis  est  un  nominatif  forme  sur  anlis,  ant^s 
comme  nas  sur  naris.  7)äar  preeise  iel  le  sens  de  ans,  antcs: 
c'est  k  suivant:  antts  autem  anteriores  sunt  ordines  noii  ritium 


^)  Ägs.  cldpt  Eng.  clotk 


LES  aLOSES  A   SMABAGDüS. 


255 


modo  sed  cujuscumqne  rei  quae  frontein  spectat  _  .  On  n'a  qii'ä 
comparer  le  sens  que  donne  Le  Pelletier  k  talar:  *  premier  sOIob 
d'uB  chainp  labonre,  mot  pour  mot,  front  de  champ,  front  de 
sillon,  ou  sillon  de  front  M.  Roussel  disoit  qu'en  Leon,  c'est  im 
silloD  auquel  tous  les  autres  aboutissent^  ^Da^ies  donne  simple- 
ment  lalar,  arvtmi  frontale^  qnod  in  fronte  agri  est\     t^hr  est 

^  compose  de  tal  +  ar:  et  gallois  ar  arvum,  irl.  ar. 

H  golmij  prex,  est  le  breton  goidenn,  demande,  dem  ander:  go- 

^mlent  =  ro-len-iu-.  II  ne  me  parait  pas  impossible  qne  le  sens 
primirif  ait  ete  metapliorique  et  qn'il  faille  voir  dans  Jen-  le 
racine  qui  est  dans  Firh  hnim  je  nrattache,  fo-knaim  je  poiirsuis. 
gallois  cmi'lijn,  dy-lyn^  suivre;  cf.  le  sens  de  sequi  dans  ob-scqui, 
per-sequi  Lhwyd  donne  avec  le  nieme  sens  qu'en  breton,  mi 
cornique  (jwlen  («  a  nn  point  dessus,  ce  qui  indique  Itj  w  (n) 

■  et  non  m),  mais  ce  mot  ne  se  retrouve  nelle  part  ailleurs.') 

glis  i,  grillian.  Je  me  demande  si  le  glossateur  a  comi*ris 
glis  qui  signilie  proprement  loir,  En  breton  grill  a  le  sens  de 
grillen  et  aussi  celni  d'ecrevisse  de  mer.  En  corniqne  grill  a  le 
sens  de  crabe,  En  gallois,  on  trouve  grilUan,  to  crash,  to  chirp, 
mais  le  mot  est  peut-etre  emprnnle.  11  est  possible  ([iie  le 
glossateur  ait  confondu  le  loir  avec  la  taupe-grilhn  ou  comiäfhre^ 
dont  les  moeurs  resserablent  nn  peu  k  celles  du  loir. 

git  X  mil  est  gemts  herbae:   mil  est  un  emprunt  an  latin 

•  milmmj  mil  Si  le  mot  etait  celtiqne  on  eüt  en  nnlL  Le  breton 
mell  ne  parait  pas  emprunte  au  latin,  mais  a  pent-etre  ete  in- 
fluence  par  le  franrais  mil,  millet  (ä  une  epoque  ancienne).    Mil 

^  a  disparu  du  gallois  et  du  cornique, 

I  lacunar  J.  ludtron.    Le  sens  de  facunarj  en  bas-latin.  est 

embarrassant;  ladtron  ne  Test  pas  moins.  La  graphie  -dt-  peut 
indiquer  la  difficulte  qu'a  eu  le  scribe  ä  rendre  un  son  qui  ne 
lui  etait  pas  familier;  cf.  voc.  corn.  gukUhiai,  custos,  nioyen- 
com.  gugthyas  (cf.  Extrait  1  de  TEvang.  de  Lichfield  luidt,  tribu 
^  llwgtKy  Le  d  peut  valoir  d  ou  th  (voc.  corn.  guideti,  arbre, 
gueid,  opus  =  gweth^  gwgth  du  moyen-cornique,  gall  gweiih), 
Serait-ce  un  mot  compose  de  latk  et  de  ronn,  chaine»  lien  {rann 
a  ce  sens  en  irlaudais):  lien  des  lattes,  point  de  jonction  des  lattes, 


f  ^)  Le  comouailkiä  goul,  demander  parait  tlre  de  gouleUf  comme  mel 

de  melin^  tnonlin. 


256  J.  LOTH,   LES  GL0SE8   A   SBfABAGDüS. 

ou  lattes  croisees?    Le  lacunar  6tait  proprement  un  creux  form6 
par  les  poutres  se  coupant  ä  angles  droits. 

ha$  glos6  par  sol  Entre  autres  sens,  sol  a,  en  breton,  le 
sens  de  le  fand,  le  bas  (notamment  en  vannetais).  Le  mot  se 
retrouve  dans  le  gallois  syl-faen^  fondement  Pryce  donne  aussi 
un  comique  sol,  a  foundation.  La  forme  du  Voc.  com.  sei,  fnnda- 
mentum,  est  identique  au  gallois  sail  =  emprunt6  k  solia  pour 
solea,  tandis  que  sol  remonte  k  sölum. 

Rennes,  novembre  1906.  J.  Loth. 


ETYMOLOGIES  DIVERSES. 


digluiuhit  =  vannetais  dUoewein. 

On  avait  lu  diglniuhü  dans  la  glose:  hac  diglniuhit  lissiu 
gl.  de  sapuna  elique  (leg.  eliquä)  lixam.  Zeuss  avait  suppos^  an 
derive  de  glan,  ce  qui  parait  impossible.  J'avais  propos6  de  lire 
digluiuhit  en  rapprochant  de  -gluiuhit  la  glose  ä  Juvencus  gloiu- 
.i.  liquidum,  gallois  actuel  gloyw\  irl.  gU. 

Cette  hypothfese  trfes-probable  devient  une  certitude.  Le 
vannetais  (bas- vannetais)  emploie  couramment  le  verbe  di-lo^ein 
dans  le  meme  sens  de  clarifier,  clarifier  en  laissant  reposer,  pour 
la  bouillie  on  plus  exactement  pour  la  farine  que  Ton  met  ä 
tremper.  Le  vannetais  a  aussi  glouaihue  (prononcez  glo^i  -hue 
est  ü  ou  ü  consonne). 


bas-vannetais  deUben  (prononcez  dölibön,  avec  ö  bref). 

Le  bas-vannetais  emploie  couramment  ce  mot  dans  le  sens 
de:  rapporter  les  paroles  de  quelqu'un  en  les  imitant,  souvent 
dans  le  sens  de  singer.  Dernierement  ä  Lignol,  canton  de 
Guemene-sur-Icorff  (Morbihan),  une  vieille  fermifere  pronongait 
suivant  la  phon6tique  de  sa  boui-gade  61oign6e  de  trois  ou  quatre 
lieues  de  lä:  er  vor&h  au  lieu  de  er  forcfh,  la  fourche.  Son  petit 
Als  äge  de  trois  ans  se  mit  h  r6p6ter  en  riant:  er  vorcfh:  lui 
pronongait  comme  tout  le  monde,  k  Lignol:  er  fonfk  La  bonne 
femme  moitiä  fachte  moiti6  amus^e,  s'^cria:  zelet  ta,  en  andql  man 
€  selibenn  me  homzow  'voyez  donc!  ce  gamin  imite  mes  paroles'. 

Delwen  est  tres-clairement  d6riv6  de  dtlw\  gallois  delw, 
V.  ir.  delh,  Image,  qu'on  n'a  trouv6  jusqu'ici,  en  breton,  que  dans 
des  noms  propres. 


258 


J.  LOTH| 


irlandais  nietthe»\ 
Le    HuppL   d'O'DoDovan    donne   meither  L  edack; 

cacha  datha,  cloth  of  every  colottr.  Le  mot  se  troure  dans  les' 
Anc,  Latus  avec  le  meme  sens:  L  188,  17  meithir  bis  im  chdirig 
Claim  *a  cloth  which  is  about  a  iiiaBgy  sheep\  Le  sens  est 
identiqiie  au  breton  mezer  emprnut^  soit  a  un  roman  maderia, 
poar  nmteria,  soit  k  UB  vieuj-fraü^ais  "^'mcdeir,  U  est  clair  que^ 
Firlandais  ne  peut-etre  empninte  au  breton;  en  revanche,  il  mi 
parait  probable  que  meither  a  du  Hre  emprunt6  k  un  dialecte 
brittonique  iusulaire,  peut-*^tre  k  un  gallois  *m€deir  =  materia, 
aujourd'hui  et  depiiis  longtemps  disparu.  M.  Whitley  Stokes  a 
pense  ä  rapproclier  ce  mot  de  ffiroL:,  fdrinc,  //oroi»  (cL  Urk* 
Spr.  200). 

corn.  bmi  tronc,  racine. 
Dans  VOrigo  mundi  (Cornish  Drama  v.  779)  on  lit: 
hag  adro  thetby  rusken 
nynsese  an  Ui^n  then  ben 
'et  autour  d'elle  (Parbre,   tjaühen)  il  n*y  avait  pas  d'icorce  d« 
soramet  ä  la  racine  (au  tronc) '.^) 

Evidemnient  ben  est  de  la  meme  racine  que  rirlandais  hntK 
galloisi  bon,  candex,  pai^s  posterior,  radix,  La  forme  comique 
sttffirait  (il  y  a  d'autres  raisons)  ä  separer  d^finitivement  bon  de 
budhnd  et  de  fimduSf  ainsi  d*ailleurs  que  de  bhu,  Mais  a  quoi 
les  rattaclier? 


corn.  hanaSf  irl  sanas* 
Fascon  atjan  arluth^  str.  79,  4  (Jesus  parle): 

ny  gowsyn  yn  tewolgow 

adryff  tws  yn  un  hanas, 
'Je  ne  parlais  pas  dans  les  tenebres  derriere  les  gens.  en  su- 
surrant'.  T/expression  a  ete  laissee  non  traduite  par  Mr.  Whitley 
Stokes.  J*ai  propose  une  correction  inutile,  Le  mot  Ihunas  est 
rirlandais    sunas,'^)    whisper,    secret    (Atkinson,    Passions    and 


*}  Nords  coDtre  tonte  Traisemhlance,  et  tonte  gr&mm&ire,  ir&doit: 
the  Bkin  to  tbe  hea<i, 

^)  I  made  this  equation^  tkree  yeiiiis  ago:  see  Bezzenberger'd  Beitrigifl 
lur  Kunde  der  idg.  Sprachen  XXIX,  172.  —  W.  8,    Je  im  toutei  mes  ex- 


ETYMOLOOIES  DIYEBSE8.  259 

Homüies  p.  90,  1. 1769,  7999:  ce  sens  est  assur6  par  le  contexte; 
cf.  Glossary  to  Brehon  Laws) 


gogof. 

Dans  le  6e  fasc.  du  tome  XIII  des  Menioires  de  la  sociäe 
de  Ungtiistique  de  Paris  (1909),  p.  405 — 406,  M.  Vendryes  identifle 
la  forme  bretonne  Kougon,  nom  de  deox  grottes  dans  la  falaise 
qui  domine  la  baie  des  Tr6pass6s,  k  rextr6mit6  S.  0.  de  Finistere, 
au  gallois  gogof.  II  n'y  a  rien  &  y  redire:  k  pour  g  s'expliquant 
par  le  jeu  des  mutations  initiales.  En  revanche,  Tfetymologie 
propos6e  est  de  tout  point  impossible.  M.  Vendryfes  fait  remonter 
kougon  k  wo-kowo-.  En  breton  on  eüt  eu  gogaou  et  en  gallois 
go-geu,  H  n'y  a  d'6change  de  ce  genre  en  gallois  qu'entre  -ew 
et  -ef  (-ev):  goddef  et  goddeu.  On  ne  saurait  arriver  de  gogeu 
ä  gogof, 

Les  formes  anciennes  de  gogof  sont  des  plus  nettes.  La 
plus  ancienne  est  dans  Ässer,  Dt  Rebus  gestis  Äelfredi,  ap.  Petrie, 
Mon.  hist.  brit.  p.  475:  Scnotengaham,  quod  britannice  Tig-guo- 
cobauc  interpretatur,  latine  autem  speluncarum  domus.  Guocobau^ 
est  adjectif ;  la  forme  est  donc  guocob.  Cette  forme  se  retrouve 
dans  le  Book  of  Llandav  (ed.  Rhys-Evans):  villa  Guocob  157, 
Guocov,  ec.  32,  44. 

Gogof  me  parait  remonter  ä  wo-cüba,  Pour  la  racine,  cf. 
le  gaulois  cumba,  le  gall.  cwmm,  le  latin  cu-m-bo,  sab.  cuniba, 
lectica.  A  la  meme  racine,  se  rattache  le  comique  cova,  se 
cacher:  Gwreans  an  bys  1848: 

Eemerthy  ha  goer  in  ban 
in  neb  tellar  fha  gova. 

Whitley  Stokes  traduit: 

*Take  them  and  put  (them)  up,  in 
some  place  to  hide(?).' 

Le  sens  est  assure  par  un  passage  de  la  Genöse  en  comique 
que  j'ai  publik  Revue  Celt  1902,  p.  178.  Adam  ha  e  wreeg  a 
geeth  tha  gova.    Adam  et  sa  femme  allferent  se  cacher.    »Tavais 


cuses  k  M.  Whitley  Stokes  ä  ce  siget;  je  ne  crois  pas  inatile  cependant  de 
rappeler  cette  Etymologie.  EUe  apparait  pour  la  premi^re  fois  dans  Williams, 
Lexicon  comu-brit.  Suppl.  p.  398. 


2G0 


J.  LOTH, 


songe  k  cuva  pour  a«fa,  inais  dans  le  Gwreuns  mtha  se  trouve  un 

bon  nombre  de  fois.  H  est  invraisemblable,  que  c^ua  piiisse  en 
etre  iin  doublet  phonetiquer  o  d'ailleurs  pour  n  suffirait  a  faire 
rejeter  celle  explicatiou. 

II  n'y  a  pas  ä  s'arret^r  ä  la  tentative  qu'a  faite  M.  Emault 
dans  son  Ghss.  moyen-hreton^  pour  identifier  gogof  avec  le  breton 
mottgheoj  caveme,  en  le  tirant  de  *vO'Cav-.  C'est  Fid^e  de  Dom 
Le  Pelletier  daus  son  Biet  hreton-fran^ais, 

Le  cornique  a  eu  ies  deox  niots:  Pryce  nous  dit  {Arcfu 
cornti-brii)  k  voog  que  Norden  dans  sa  description  du  Com- 
wall,  donue  googoo  avec  le  seiis  de  caverne:  c'est  la  forme 
galloise  prononcöe  egalement  gogo^  aujourd'liui.  La  forme  cor- 
respoiidanle  k  nwitgheo  est  vöoga:  en  cornique,  -eo  (=  ew) 
non  accentue  devient,  en  inoyen-cornique  d^ja  -otc:  Kemam\ 
=^  Kernmi\  Kihow  =  Jtdew  (Jedeo).  Quant  ä  -oWf  redait  en 
cornique  moderne  ä  *ö,  non  accentue,  il  est  frequemment  -a: 
a  thas  moii  pere  =  ow  Utas.  Jago,  dans  son  Glossary,  k  cai% 
nous  dit  que  rüg  (and  those  similar  to  it)  est  encore  nn  nsage 
pour  a  cavc  or  cartni;  11  ajoute:  a  hollow  place  or  cavity  in  a 
mine  is  so  called.  La  forme  voog  suppose  un  feminin  moag.  D 
est  possible  qu'il  y  ait  entre  müc  trou,  caverne,  et  müc  furn^ 
la  merne  relation  qu'entre  Tirlandais  müch,  fumee,  et  le  gaeliqae" 
miwhan,  a  vent  or  cliimney  (cf.  pour  müch  mttckan,  Macbain, 
Gael  Biet), 

L'6tjTnologie  de  driss  ronces,  qiii  donne  M,  Yendryes  a  la 
stiite  de  kougon^)  est  egalenient  ä  rejeter:  il  rapproche  driss  de 
draigen,  et  la  tire  de  la  ineme  racine  avec  un  autre  suffixe  et 
un  (legre  different  de  la  racine:  "^'(Utpjh-S'i-s.  Or  driss  e^t  gaWom 
(Livre  Noir  äris)  et  breton,  Une  forme  drtgsl-  fat  devenue  drilcsi 
et  eut  donn6  drgch,  dreck 


Ce  mot  ne  se  trouve  dans  aucun  dictionnaire.    Je  ne  Tai 
rencontre  qu'une  seule  fois,  dans  le  fameux  morceau  connu  sous  le 


*)  DaiiB  kmigofi  ponr  gougon,  la  nasaMsation  de  la  vöyelle  snivi  de  -oft 
ou  'Om  est  reguliere  (cl  Jana  ces  mf  nies  parage»  go  poiir  gov).  Au  contraire, 
dans  kouy^  eile  est  iinpossible.  Les^  exemples  donne  psir  M.  Vendry^«  ne 
pronvent  rien:  trnon  vaUon  et  kraon  noii  »'expliquent  facüement  p&r  Ies 
formes  avec  n  du  mojen-breton  tnoUj  hwu. 


BOin  de  awdyl  yr  haearn  Iwymjjn  (My V.  Arch.  205, 2)  de  Lly warcb 
ab  Llywelyüj  comme  aussi  sous  le  nom  de  Frifdydd  y  mock  Le 
prince  iladawg  ab  Owein  (le  fanieiix  Madoc%  pere  des  Peaiix 
rouges  parlant  gaHois)  ayant  dispani,  le  barde  fot  acciisi^  de  sa 
mort  et  soumis  a  1  epreuve  du  fer  rouge.  II  s'adresse  au  fer 
meme  qui  parait  avoir  et^  sou  arme: 


k 


Da  haearn,  dilieura,  pan  llas, 
Lleith  Madawc  uad  om  llaw  y  cavas 
noc  ae  ceif,  caiu  ae  glas. 


Bon  fer,  disculpe  (prouve),  puisqu'il  a  ete  tue  que  Madawc  n*a 
pas  trouve  la  mort  de  ma  main,  helle  pointe  bkndtre?  Le  seiis 
exact  ne  peut  etre  6tabli,  mais  il  ne  parait  gu^re  douteiix 
qu1I  ne  s'agisse  d'une  arme,  epee  oii  lance,  ou  javelot  Mal- 
heureusement,  au  point  de  vue  pliouetüiue,  il  n'y  a  giiere  a 
poüvoir  s*en  rapproclier  que  le  gaeliqoe  eighc,  irK  aighe,  Urne 
=  %(//»,  Pour  la  racme,  il  faudi-ait  supposer  une  foiiue  Bon 
labial  -ag-  et  goth.  aqm.  La  forme  ae  se  presente  encore,  mais 
A&yec  un  sens  peu  precis,  dans  le  L.  Rouge  (247,  3).  Ce  sont  des 
^stroplies  caracterisees  par  le  mot  hit  (que  soit,  est)  Bit  diaspat 
aeleii^  bit  ae  hydin. 

Skene  traduit  ae  par  movingt  sans  preuve. 


talh^ith  (frontal  bandeau,  diademe), 
n  indique  anssi  le  cercle  du  bouclien 

L.  N.  59,  17  oet  diru  in  heirn^  haearn  y  ialheith. 
leurs  poign^es  (d'epees)  etaient  en  fer,  en  fer  le  cercle  du 
iclier.'  (Cf.  Cynddehv  M.  A.  193, 1:  oet  twnn  tahUh  y  dariaiL) 
L'orthographe  du  Livre  noir  suppose  apres  ial  an  mot  com- 
menc;aiit  par  s:  *ialo-sectö-  de  "^segh-  tenir  {r/oh  J^  tiens)  qui 
tient,  enserre  le  front,  Le  mot  {talaeih)  est  ai^rivö  au  seus  de 
royaume:  cl  le  fran(,'ais  couronne  (couronne  de  France),  La 
foime  correcte  serait  taleith  ou  talaitk 


I 


bret,  kael  et  gall.  canfftielL 

l'ael  plun  laeliou  a,  chez  Le  Gouidec,  le  sens  de  haluslrade, 
grille,  ireilhs.    II  n'y  a  pas  k  songer  ii  un  rapprochement  avec 


262 


T.  LOTH, 


kell  emprunte  ä  cella  (y.  J.  Loth,  Mots  latins):  ka^l  est  em- 
prunt^  a  cagella  pour  cancella^  comme  eor,  v.  bret  aior  k  agora 
pour  aneora.  C'est  un  emprunt  plus  aneien  ou  moins  influence 
par  la  forme  savante  et  ecdmastique  qui  a  doBoe  le  gallois 
mnghellj  dont  le  sens  ordiiiaire  est  choeur,  partie  s6paree  de  la 
nef  par  des  cancelli.  Si  le  mot  gallois  §tait  identique  aa  möt 
bretoRj  cm  aurait  cauffdl  avec  -ng-  sonore,  II  est  vrai  que  la 
forme  du  Livre  uoir  kageU  et  celle  des  Lois  kangell  seinblent 
bien  assurer  cette  forme,  qui  aurait  ete  mfluenc^e  par  la  forme 
litteraire  et  ecclesiastique  (sur  cancelli,  canceUa  v.  Körting^  LaL 
rotiL  Wörtk). 

l'oel  souleve  uu  autre  question:  cammeiit  se  fait-il  que  Ä^a^i 
ne  soit  pas  en  leonard  Iceal?  Cf.  eal:  c'est  fjue  sans  doute 
kael  a  deux  syllabes  ou  est  reste  disyllabique  assez  longtemps 
pour  ecbapper  ä  Tövolution  de  ae  suivi  de  consoime  en  ea,  M. 
Grammont  dans  son  article  La  pretendue,  metathhse  de  ae  en  ea 
(Mmi.  sö€,  ling,  190G),  qui  renferme  des  erreurs  graves  et  prouve 
une  conuaissance  insufflsante  de  la  nature  des  dipbtongues  bre- 
tonnes,  a  i>ris  pour  des  diplitongues  plusieurs  ae  disyllabiques, 
par  exemple  la  forme  dialei^tale  ae,  repos  de  bfitail,  etc.  J'ai 
etabli  {Meirique  gaUotse  II,  2e  partie,  p.  106  et  suiv.)  les  loiä 
qui  r^gissent  les  diplitongues  neo-brittoniques,  Quaud  la  2« 
voyelle  en  contact  est  i  (e)  sortant  d'une  spirante,  il  y  a  imme- 
diatement  diphtongue,  quand  cette  spirante  ^tait  suivie  d'une 
cousonne:  caeth  =  ca/to-s, 

Pour  le  groupe  vieux-celtique  vopelle  +  s  oü  g  -\-  vogelle,  11  y 
a  une  distinction  k  faire:  si  la  voyelle  suivaet  la  cousonne  nVi>t 
pas  en  syllabe  finale,  en  vieux-brittonique,  et  qu'elle  soit  tonique; 
la  dierese  subsiste  et;  parfois,  il  y  a  flottement  Lorsque  la 
gutturale  devenue  spirante  est  suivie  de  i,  en  gallois,  la  spirante 
attire  i  dans  la  syllabe  precödente:  gall  gtcain  =  vägina.  Le 
breton  a  conserv6  longtemps  Taccent  sur  i  long,  aussi  le  mot 
eeliappe-t-il  k  la  diplitongaison:  gouhin.  En  regle  generale,  les 
voyelles  en  hiatus,  dans  le  cas  vis6,  ne  forment  pas  dipbtongue 
ou  n'y  arrivent  que  lentemeut  et  encore  partiellement,  par 
exemple,  qiiand  les  deux  voyelles  sont  identiques:  Llen  est  ä 
coniger  en  Ueen  dans  le  MgiK  Ar  eh.  p,  244,  2;  mais  le  mot  est 
devenu  monophtongue.  Jlheeri  a  une  ou  deux  syllabes,  Cffmraee 
{*combro(ficä)^  ctpnracs  eomptent  tonjoui^s  pour  trois  syllabea 
litiel  remonte  k  cagHht:  rarcent  est  rest6  longtemps  sur  la  pe- 


ETTMOLOOIES   DIVERSER. 


263 


nultieme.  Dans  a*7,  ael  eal,  ange,  il  est  ä  remarqiier  que  l*accent 
a  ete  de  trfes-bonne  lieure  sur  la  premiere  syllabe.  n  est  menie 
tr^s  probable  que  le  prototype  n'est  pas  agelus  mais  aglns  pour 

Le  Pelletier  donne  ce  loot  avec  le  sens  de  pot  de  terre. 
M*  Emault  Ta  rapprocbe  (Gloss,  moy.-bret)  du  corn.  ceroin,  plm*. 
V.  gall.  ceroenhöu  et  le  tire  du  lat.  carotfiaria,  voulant  dire 
saus  doute  que  ces  mots  sunt  k  rapproeher  de  la  forme  latiue. 
Dans  mes  Möfs  latins,  j'ai  tire  cerwyn  (represeute  en  breton 
par  le  suruom  cheroenoc)  de  "^carfnOj  en  iudiquaut  une  confusion 
possible  entre  carina  et  car^nmn.  La  forme  kirtn  m'avait 
6cliappe,  U  est  certain  qu*d  aucmt  point  de  vne,  eile  ue  peut 
avoir  6te  emprunte  au  vieil-isl.  kima  (an^lais  ehurn).  Tl  est 
non  moins  sCir  iiu^elle  ne  peut  etre  identiflee  avec  cerwyn:  on 
eilt  eu  keren:  cf,  holen  sei,  com.  haloin,  cf.  yuary  =  guaroi; 
kirin  est  pour  ketin  (cf.  %ndin^  moulm,  pour  ntelin)  et  remoute 
directemeut  ii  cüfina  (sur  ce  mot,  v.  Körting,  Nachträge), 


Uüarec* 

Ce  mot  d^signe  le  petit  poissou  mmm  en  frangais  sous  le 
nom  de  lanqon  {ammoäytes  lanceolatus).  II  a  une  maclioire 
poiütue  qui  lui  permet  de  s'enfoncer  rapidement  dans  le  sable. 
M.  Ernault  a  suppose  que  le  nom  d^rivait  de  ialar  pour  tarar 
=  iarazr,  tariere.  L'hj^pothese  est  assur6e  par  la  forme  de  File 
d'Ouessant:  iaiaedreg,  Le  breton  d'Ouessaut  conserve  le  groupe 
tr,  dr:  laedroun^  voleurs,  godro^  traire.  11  est  probable  pour  ne 
pas  dire  sur  que  -är-  a  passe  par  -^r-,  C'est  certain  pour 
gwedredy  cimetiere»  qui  remonte  ä  bedred,  par  le  jeu  des  muta- 
tions  syntactiques.  bedred  est  venu  ä  gwedred,  par  Tanalogie  ar 
virioncjB  de  gwirionez.  Or  bedred  ^  gallois  bedd-rod,  ligne,  rangle 
de  tombes.  JJae  de-  aar-  s^explique  ainsi,  semble-t-iL  En  tont  cas 
la  forme  d'Ouessant  assure  retjrmologie  de  talarec  et  rend  im- 
possible  riiypotliese  de  Dom  Le  Pelletier:  ä  savoir  que  le  mot 
viendrait  de  ialur  sillon  parce  que  le  lanron  se  cache  dans  les 
petits  sillous  que  lorment  les  fluts  de  la  mer  sur  la  sable. 


breton  hebere, 
Ce  inoi  ne  se  troave,  a  ma  connaissance^  dans  aacuo 
dictionnaire.  Dom  Malgom,  originaire  de  Tile  d^Oaessant^  dans 
un  travail  tres-complet  sur  le  breton  de  cette  ile,  qoi  paraitra 
dans  leiä  Annalts  de  Bretagne,  donne  ce  mot,  avec  le  sens  de 
poissoneux,  La  composition  est  claire:  he  =  su  +pe8e  (poiaaon), 
II  Q*exJste  pas  en  gallois. 


breton  canvadec, 
Ce  mot  spt^cial  ä  Tile  d'Ouessant,  egalement  commaniqae 
par  Dom  Malgora,  signifie  contempominf  qui  est  du  meme  temps. 
II  est  clairement  compos6  de  com  +  alec:  cf.  gallois  adeg^  tempS| 
moment^  nioraeiit  opportEo;  qffadeg,  meme  temps  (i»our  le  sens 
sübst  et  adj.  d'un  composö,  cf.  v.  irL  com-aes,  meme  äge  ou  de 
meme  äge)*  Le  gallois  adeg  est  k  peu  pr^s  identique  k  Yirh 
athaig  et  athach,  wliile,  space  of  time  (Kuoo  Meyer.  Contra^.), 
Le  mot  appartient-il  k  la  meme  racine  que  athach,  respiratioa» 
Souffle  et  serait'il  eniploye  metaphoriqoement:  le  tenips  de 
respirer'^  hanvadec  {küimdec,  avec  a  nasal)  remonte  immediate- 
ment  ä  camadec  qui  est  pour  cmmdec:  cl  bret,  camadas  =  oh 
madas. 


com.  diotheneSf  bret.  dienes, 
Le  voc.  com,  a  dioihenes,  dispendium  vel  dampmim.    Te 

mot  a  hih  ä  tort  corrige  en  diormes  par  Zeuss,  et  diotheves  par 
Nurris,  II  est  identitiue  au  breton-moyen  die^rres  misfere,  pauvret6. 
Le  mot  cornique  a  la  voyelle  de  resonnance  ou  irrationelle  qui 
lui  est  liabituelle  entre  (f  et  n  (ethen,  eögn^  oiseau,  oiseaux): 
dioihents  est  pour  dioönes.  Le  breton  dieznes  est  donc  poor 
di-ödnes,  Le  vannetais  diane.%  pauvrete,  regret  (dans  le  sens  de 
sentiment  de  perte)  a  une  voyelle  nasale  ä  qui  est  reguliere  dans 
dialecte  pour  m:  khh  plein,  =  leun  =  *läno: 

Quelle  est  le  raciue  contenue  dans  ce  mot?  Serait-ce  une 
forme  de  ed-  manger:  Id-mdj,  od-  accentue  eut  donne  äd-,  en 
vieux-celtique,  Dans  ce  cas  -aön-es  serait  uu  abstraft  forme  de 
üd^-no-:  ^di-äd^-no-,  qui  ne  mange  pas,  prive  de  nourritui'e:  di- 
üd^-nissä  (le  mot  est  feminin),  privation  de  nourriture,  etat  de 
eeui  tjui  en  sont  prives.  Le  mot  a  6te  rapproche  par  M,  Emault 
{Gl   moi/vn  hrei.)  du  gallois  aänes^  secours^  protertion,  ce  qui 


I 


ETYMOLOGIEB   BIVERSES. 


265 


irait  a  peu  prt»s  poiir  le  seus»  mais  souleve  plus  d'uiie  difflcultö 
poui*  le  vocalisme.  Duilleurs  le  rapprochement  avec  le  cornique 
est  d^cisil 


I 


corn.  hethely  kethf  irl.  cetna, 

Le  comiciue  keth,  meme^  an  ktih,  le  meme,  est  i8ol6  dans 
la  famille  celtique.  II  me  semble  possible  de  le  rattacher  k 
Fklandais  cünw^  cetna. 

Le  Voc.  com,  presente  la  forme  curieuse  ketJhel  (gl  öul- 
UUus).  Cette  fonne  est  assuree  par  la  Variante  galloise  cythdl 
et  empeche  d*un  aiitre  cöte  Tliypothese  que  cyihell  est  une  forme 
dialeetale  dont  le  ih  s'expliquerait  par  une  dissimilatiun  ameo^e 
par  la  repetition  de  IL  Keihely  cpthelt  remonteraient  k  cunieUus 
(v.  J.  Loth ,  Muts  kitins  ä  coniell).  La  forme  la  plus  voisine  de 
keihel[l]  est  le  vannetais  quentde  (^  ken(fl),  avec  le  meme  sens. 

U  y  a  des  exemples  de  -nU-,  -nir-  evolEant  en  gallois  en 
'thl,  'ihr:  mihi  ^-canflo-;  ceikr- ^  kentro-;  mais  le  cornique  et 
le  breton  conservent  n.  De  plus,  il  n'y  a  pas  en  debors  de  kethel 
d*eiemple  de  *n^  donuant  -th. 

L'analogie  pourrait  etre  invoquöe:  Tevolution  de  -wc-  en 
'CC-  >  ch  est  certaine:  bret,  roc'hal  i'onlier,  gallois  rhwncianf  ä 
cöt6  de  bret.  ronkellat  raler  (vannet.  rohquennem  pour  roclikelein); 
gallois  trwchj  bret.  irouch  —  4rucco-,  et  latin  trunms. 

II  y  a  plus  et  mieux:  prec6d6  du  pronom  possessif  mon-^ 
on  t  initial  suivant  devient  ^^,  th-:  bret  va  zod^  haut-vaunet. 
me  öml  pour  m6  tkad  ^^  *mow-fai-;  cornique  ow  tkasj) 

Keth  dans  ce  cas  remonterait  ä  kent-  s'appuyant  sur  un 
substantif/^)  II  aurait  la  meme  origine  (non  comme  derivation) 
que  Firlandais  ceine. 

On    dit    ordinairement    que   celna  est   derivfi   de   *Ä-e«^M-, 

I Premier;  dont  il  ne  diff^rerait  de  sens  que  suivant  sa  place  aupres 
iu  substautit  M.  Wbitley  Stokes  propose,  avec  plus  de  raison, 
le  1ä  rappi'oclier  du  grec  xara^)  avec  un  degT6  vocalique  diffferent. 
I  *)  ow  n'eat  pas  expliqiiei  il  a  pa  pajser  par  vo  wo-? 

P         *)  ä  r^piiil^e  moderae,  le  groupe  voyelle  plus  -nt-  non  accenttiö  a  njie 
temlance  ä.  perdre  sod  n;  vannet.  kctan  ^  kentan\  egetaott  =  com.  agesow 
a  g^taoiL 

*)  Cf.  xixta  XoTtüv  xQOftvoiü,  Od.  19,  233  —  W.  S. 

Renn  es.  J.  Loth. 


l^eliiv  t  c«lt.  LtiikogTftphit  Hl. 


19 


ALTIRISCHE  NAMEN 
IM  REICHENAUER  CODEX  CCXXXHL 


Den  anonymen  Kommentar  zu  den  'catholischen'  Briefen  im 
Eeichenauer  Codex  CCXXXTTT  saec.  IX  in.  werde  ich  nächstens 
in  meinen  Anecdota  Augiensia  bei  Teubner  herausgeben.  Es  ist 
der  Codex  16  des  Reginbertus  (f  846),  von  ihm  eigenhändig 
durchkorrigiert;  =  im  Catalogus  10  bei  Becker  S.  22. 

Ich  teile  aus  meiner  Abschrift  Folgendes  mit  Citiert  sind 
folgende  Auetores  des  Compilator: 

ep.  Jac.  fo.  Iv  lin.  7—8:  hiero|nimuf  9  hieronimuf  11—12 
hie|ronimuf  2r7  hieronimuf  19  auguftinuf  3r3  6recc5nw/'aü 
dixit.  14  hieronimuf  5v9 — 13  Omne  datum  optima  |  hrecänufk 
bercänuf  filiuf  aido  nolunt  |  hoc  teftimonium  ad  jipri&atem  uniuT 
rei  I  f  eparari  quod  apof  toluf  de  multitudine  |  beneficiorum  dl  diiit. 
6r9  hieronimuf  24  brecänuf  aü  doc&  quod  ab  adam  |  genuT 
humanum  ortum  eft  corporaliter  usw.  7  r  1  auguftinuf  6  hiero- 
nimuf 15  hieronimuf  17  auguftinuf  19  Gregorius  9v3 — 4  hiero|- 
nimuf  11  r  8  manchiamif  doctor  nofter  11  v  2  lodcen  \  18  grig 
13  V  5  gregoriuf  6  auguftinuf  13  pitagi  14  r  8  hieronimuf  (e 
von  Reginberts  Hand)  14  v  5  bänhänüf  15  r  7  brecänuf  ISvlO 
hieronimuf  18r20  auguftinuf  19r24  gregoriuf  20r6  äg 
9  grgg   11  hir  (von  Reginberts  Hand)   13  hieröni.  aügft 

I.  Petr.  fo.  21  V  4  hieronimuf   14  brecänuf  die     22  r  1  fic 
die  brecänuf   22v27  Euheriuf 

II.  Petr.  fo.  29  V  3  gg  6  Euheriuf   17  brecan  dicit 
LJoh.  fo.34rl5aügfti    34  v  22  ut  hieronimuf  dicit  36  r  8-9 

fic  precänuf  \  dicit   18  agu    36  v  1  euhferiuf 

Judae  39  r  7  hieronimuf  ait    39  v  20—22  Tituluf  f ugit  tath  \ 
quod  fit  titulo;  ul  tituluf  id  fignü  ul  titul  |  fit  ütio  äeMn^; 


HOLDEB,  ALTIB.  KAMEK  IM  BEICHSKAÜEB  CODEX  CCXXXIII.       267 

Die  Hs.  ist  im  Anfange  des  9.  Jahrh.  nicht  in  insularer, 
sondern  in  kontinentaler  Schrift  geschrieben;  einigen  Spuren 
zufolge,  z.  B.  Ti  ==  autem,  war  die  Vorlage  irisch.  Irische 
Glossen  sind  keine  in  der  Hs.,  oder  ist  äetinne  zu  titio  eine 
solche?  0  Pilagi  ist  natürlich  Pelagius;  Lodcen  und  Lath 
=  Lathcen  (filius  Baith  Bannaig,  f  660),  von  dem  ich  einen 
Kommentar  zu  Gregor  I.  Moralia  in  Job  hier  gefunden  habe;  ich 
werde  ihn  auch  herausgeben. 

Der  Kommentar  scheint  mir  priscillianistisch  zu  sein; 
wenigstens  enthält  er  das  Comma  lohanneum. 


0  aithinne  (gl.  fax),  athinne  (gl.  torrlB),  Thes.  pal.  hib.  II,  126,  6.  27. 
227,  7.  24.    Aido  is  the  gen.  sg.  of  Äid  or  Äed,  W.  S. 

Karlsruhe.  Alfred  Holdeb. 


1»* 


THE  STOWE  GLOSSARIES. 


The  foUowing  glossaries  are  foimd  in  oEe  of  the  Stowe 
HSS^  deposital  in  the  librai^  of  the  Royal  Irish  Acadeiny.  and 
now  marked  C.  L  2,  It  is  a  small  octavo  parchmeni,  writteo 
in  the  loth  er  perhaps  16th  Century,  and  contains,  beddes  tbe 
glosuaries,  the  Old-Irish  fragment  edited  by  Mr.  0.  X  Bergin  in 
Ikiu  n,  22L  The  first  glossary  cümmences  at  fo*  8  b  and  ends 
at  fo,  10  b.  It  contains  in  two  coluinns  125  woi'ds  beginning 
respeeiively  witb  A,  C  and  D,  The  second  glossary  commenc 
at  fo.  29  b  1 ,  and  is  entitled  Forus  focail  intiso.  It  contaii 
329  words  arranged  very  irregulaily,  first  T-  and  tJ-words,  in 
two  eolurans,  including  a  few  beginning  respectively  with  B,  C, 
I),  F,  L,  M,  and  S.  Then  from  fo.  30  a  1  to  fo.  31  b  3  we  have 
in  three  columns  words  beginning  respectively  with  Ä,  B,  C,  D, 
E,  F,  G,  I,  and  L,  In  the  present  edition  the  lemmas  are 
numbered  consecntively. 

The  many  interesting  vocables  which  these  glossaries  contain 
are  briefly  indicated  in  the  appended  index.  The  following 
abbreviations  may  require  explanation:  '  Lee/ means  the  glossary 
in  the  Book  of  Lecan  (Archiv  I,  51—100),  'O'CL'  means  O'CTery's 
Födoir^  Louvain  1643,*)  *0'Mulc/  means  0*  Malconry^s  Glossar3% 
Archiv  1,232  —  323,  *0*Dav/  O^Davoreii^s  Glossarj^  Archiv  n, 
197  —  504,  *Ed/  the  glossary  in  the  Advocatea'  Library,  Edin- 
burgh, *Tbes.'  means  Thesaurus  Palaeo-hibernicus  1901,  1903. 
Tlie  Irish  metrical  glossaries  printed  in  Bezzenberger's  Beiträge 
sur  Kunde  der  idg,  Sprachm^  Bd.  XIX,  are  referred  to  as 
Bezz.  B,  19. 


»)  CorrectioiiB  of  the  teitual  error»  in  the  edition  in  the  Revue  cdiiqtie 
rv,  349-428,  V,  1-65  will  be  found  in  thi»  Archiv  I,  348-359. 


THE  STOWE  GL0SSAEIE8. 


269 


The  Stowe  Glossaries. 
C.  L  2. 


[fo.  8  b  1] 
Emanuel 

1.  ANDÖID  i.  eaglu5 

2.  Andad  1  glan 

3.  Anandadh  .i.  neamglan 

4.  Aidig  .i.  oigido^ 

5.  Adcoda  .i.  rotectad  nö  ro- 

damud 

6.  Ailim  .i.  guidim 

7.  Arn  .i.  imrum 

8.  A  erneadh  i  [a  f]uasluguei 

9.  AdromwÄ  .i.  rodamad 

10.  Adfed  j.  do  inms  nö  gen- 

mnaid 

11.  AirnecÄ^  .i.  frith 

12.  Airceadul   1  filiusuo   [leg. 

fllideclit] 
12  a.  Airde  .i.  egcoosc 

13.  Ailcni  .i.  doch 

14.  Ail  .i.  aiumsiur 

15.  Athcumorc  .i.  fiarfaide 

16.  AUacht^L  .i.  toircis 

17.  ii  .1  ealadha 

18.  Ai  .i.  dligead 

19.  Adh  .i.  dUghedh 

20.  Ainne   .i.   inn-aitmeach  .L 

inn  ainm  da  lar  7  ait- 
meach  asa  lar 

21.  Aid  .i.  airceadal 

22.  Art  1  nasal 

23.  Aireac  J.  sgiath 
24  Ailt  .1  faebur 

25.  Amnti^  .1  däna 

26.  Aidech  .i.  loilgeach 

[fo.  9  a] 

27.  Crap  .i.  andi  crapns  s^lucM 


28.  Conn  .i.  ciall 

29.  Ceamach  .i.  buadach 

30.  Ceite   .L   aenach    nö    tete 

aenach. 

31.  Ceallad  .i.  coimed 

32.  Coic  .i.  nin 

33.  Cruimt^  .i.  sagairt 

34.  Ging  .i.  ri  7  adcrar  cing  re 

trenfer 

35.  Oreadail  .L  creidmech 

36.  Calath  .i.  cruit 

37.  Cain  .1.  maith 

38.  Cladach  .1  suilce 

39.  Cruimter  i.  dcreoil 

40.  Cüfing  .i.  bolg 

41.  Comocumol    comcudrumad 

idir  da  caeil 

42.  Diabludh  .i.  da  oirid  nö 

dublad 

43.  Doruirmneadür  .i  do  sai- 

leadur 

44.  Deisglubal  .i.  dalta 

45.  Domd  i.  dochte 

46.  Dibeach  .1.  dioltadach 

47.  Donaigh  .i.  danai  .i.  ai  dli- 

gead nö  ealada  nö  cain- 
gean 

[fo.9b] 

48.  Duis  .i.  badbh 

49.  Doroith  .i.  teacht 

50.  Dub  .i.  duithir 

51.  Dir  .i.  dleisdln 

52.  Dobuf  .i.  dorca  nö  uisce 

53.  Dia  .1  la 

54.  Deardal  .i.  anfagh  [leg.  an- 

fadh] 


^^^H                270                                                WHITLKY 

ST0KE5,                                                           ^^1 

^^F              55,  Dreandud  ,1  grua>«acht 

91.  Dianea^r/ifAir   J.    radnmal*      m 

^^K                 56.  Deogaire  i.  drai 

lad  (?)                                   ■ 

^^^K            57.  Dibrad  j.  aidhmilla2 

92,  Deisgridach  x  rad  ceart           ■ 

^^^H            58.  Dreang  J.  nmthur 

93.  Dreand  .i.  olc  no  gaod       ^J 

^^^H            59«  Dan  x  obair 

94,  Doirbceas  .i.  deaba/Vi          ^^M 

^^^H            60.  Doman  .1.  dimun 

95.  Dibidul  .i.  balb                   ^^H 

^^^H            61.  Duar  J.  raiid 

96.  Daig  i.  tine                       ^H 

^^^H            62*  Duar  .1  gac/i  torailh 

97.  Doim  .i.  dodmach               ^^M 

^^^H            63.  Dreand  .1  garb 

98,  Diu  .i.  diultad  aneith  roime      1 

^^^H             64.  Deal  .i.  siiiead 

99.  Drecta  .L  luige  [leg.  laige]  ^J 

^^^B             65.  Droclü  .1.  direacb 

100.  Doinni/5  .i.  ainm  an  feraini»  ^H 

^^P              66.  Du  i.  baile 

101.  Dluig  .i.  dVigeä                    ^M 

^^F               67.  Dlomad  X  fogradach 

102.  Di  letib  .i.  rec/</ar  da  ni^H 

^H                  68.  Dear  .i.  iiigeau 

103.  Dub   fücul   .1.  da   focul  iJ^H 

^H                  69*  Dinn  .1  aibiiid 

foeul  dub  7  focal  mlus      ■ 

^H                 70.  Deogijiaire  .i.  daileam 

104.  Drect  .i.  dUged                   ^« 

^H                 7L  Dill  1  daingean  no  glaiue. 

^H 

^H                  72.  Dreagait  .i.  demnigter 

^^M 

^H                  73.  Dreagaid  J.  eo^^iraicid 

[fo.  10  b]                   ^M 

^H                 74.  Dreandaigb  x  dacht 

105.  Dearmail  .i.  ramor             ^^| 

^H                 75.  Diiigaire  .i.  coiwied 

106.  DileigiT  .L  deiligt^            ^H 

^H                 76.  Deatb  1  niaith 

107.  Da  feidlid  i  da  fasda  »o^| 

da  lena                          ^J 

^m                                [fo.lOaJ 

108.  Dirim  .i.  r^im                     ^^M 

^H                  77.  Dobre  .i.  ibairt 

109.  Du*«a  .1.  da  mod  no  dam      ■ 

^H                  78.  Doniigad  .i.  toba/r  cuici 

.i.  nigamfc^  ni   cuici    j      1 

^M                  79.  Dur  .1  focal 

ni  leigeas  ni  bud                J 

^H                  80.  Dian  .i.  obaiid 

110.  Dreaman  .i.  dasac/«/acb       ^H 

^H                  81.  Deilnigacb  .i.  iiünkmch 

111.  Dlumh  .!.  umad                   ^^^ 

^H                  82.  Deilm  J.  forum 

112.  Doufe  .i.  da  nga.               ^H 

^H                  83.  Damnais  .i.  ceanglais 

113.  Donn  (Dinn?)  .1.  torrach          ■ 

^M                  84.  DoüheclU  A.  draighccAf  [leg. 

114.  Duis  .1.  badb                       ^M 

^M                            dräidbecht] 

115.  Drocht  .1.  dorca                  ^^M 

^H                  85.  Dlomnaia  .L  labrais 

116.  Dibe  .i.  gorta                     ^H 

^H                  86.  Dreandad  i.  deabaul 

117.  Da  iieiriidsium  .i.  da  asa^^M 

^H                  87..Dleact  J.  dlesrüimcb 

uiulis  nö  da  ii-ullmagud^^| 

^H                  88.  Doim  .L  daibri 

118«  Disgrai^dis  .i.  aislaiti         ^H 

^B                  89.  Dib  limbb  .i.  diu^ad 

119.  Dos  -i,  cübar                       ^^ 

^H                  90.  Deal  bt  ach  ,i.  tam/neac^ch  (?) 

120.  Deaait   .i.   daid  .1.  ait   re       1 

^1                             (MS.  tjimmmt) 

diagluu^Ä^      [leg.     dia-       1 

THE  STOWE  GLOSSABIES. 


271 


ihacht]   7   ait  re  dae- 
nacht 

121.  Damnn  .i.  doilig 

122.  Da  nearnem  achta,  .i.  da 

musc 

123.  Dearrna  .i.  colum 

124.  Gleand  guail  ar  tir  Conaill, 

7rl. 

[fo.29bl] 

Forus  focail  innso 

125.  TEIBE  .L  BUAIN 

126.  TEamair  i.  aibhinn 

127.  Toimdig  .i  tomad 

128.  Toich  .i.  iaraidh 

129.  TuilidecÄ^  .i.  tabartu« 

130.  To  .i.  tenga 

131.  Tinfedh  .i.  tiniugwd. 

132.  Tormach  i  bis[e]ach 

133.  Taide  .i.  gataide 

134.  TecÄ^  .i.  dliged 

135.  Tonn  .i.  caillech 

136.  Taigleach  .i.  lainderdha 

137.  Taidiuir  i.  mai[thjneach 

138.  Tinde  .1  bagun 

139.  T6  .i.  tot 

140.  Turgnam  .i.  toramu 

141.  Talla  .i.  buain 

142.  Tinwscra  .i.  crodh 

143.  Taibhreadh  .i.  silleadh 

144.  Todocaide   .i.    anni    nach 

tainig 

145.  Tairc6/ul  i.  torann 

146.  Toingim  .i.  luigim 

147.  Tonga  .i.  feall 

148.  Tomaitheam  .i.  bagar 

149.  Tointim  .1  tamh 

150.  Taarasardha  .i.  luighi 

151.  Tincaisi  .i.  oircisecÄ^ 


152.  Taiti  .L  tosach 

153.  Tot  i  banindsci 

154.  Tuaradh  i  cuit 

155.  Turbaid  1   boighen  [leg. 

boidhen] 

156.  Teim  i  dorca 

157.  Taigleach  .i.taithneamhach 

158.  Triamair  i.  toirrseach 

159.  Teite  .1  aibhnes 

160.  Tolg[d]a  .i.  dimsach 

161.  Tatas  .L  ginol  no  tadhoit 

162.  Trednach  .i  troisceach 

163.  Tuirend  .i  crui[th]neacÄ^ 

164.  UR  .i.  tosach 

165.  Uindse  .i.  atha  [leg.  atä] 

166.  Una  .i.  gorta 

167.  Udhra  .i.  troit 

168.  Uanfadh  .i.  anfadh 

169.  Uan  .i.  cubar 

170.  Ur  i.  olc 

171.  Beart  .i.  tug 

172.  Cenmair  i.  mowgenar 

173.  Bras  .1  solam 

174.  Fronmdh  .i.  derbad 

175.  Fiwd  .i.  taitnemach 

176.  Taiiwe  .1  tarn 

177.  Tai  .i.  aeg  re  hadhart 

178.  BUle  .i.  bocA^ 

179.  Soimle  .i.  innis 

180.  Log  .i.  orrderc 

181.  Aitneachnaim  (?)  .i.  aitcim 

182.  Dorcat   .i.   doroiscedh   no 

dersgug[ad] 

183.  Meirb  .i.  truagh  no  meata 

184.  Freisci  .i.  cobair 

185.  Breasta  .i.  suilbir  no  brotla 

186.  k . . .  ai 


■ 

272                                              WUITLEY  8T0KES, 

^H 

[fa  30  a  1] 

220.  Afianwag  J.  inwglan 

^^^1 

187.  A  1  ard 

22L  AiiKoit  X  eclais 

^^F 

188.  Aidigli  .1.  og 

222.  Aeb  .i.  cosmailrMs 

^^V^"' 

189.  Atcota  .i,  rotecA/at  n6  ro- 

223.  Ain  .i.  aiged  [leg.  aingid] 

^H 

dama 

224.  Allmaire  .i.  laemscaire 

^H 

190.  Airi  .L  denom 

225.  Ab  .1.  Hiaith                       ^H 

^^^ 

191.  Aidrodromas  .i.  rodama 

226.  Adha  A.  btiadha                 ^^ 

^^■1 

192.  Ailim  i.  giiidim 

1  227.  Area  .i.  [atjlocheir  do  dhia      ■ 

^^v 

193.  Aill  .L  nasal 

j  228.  Ailgeas  .1  itghe                       ■ 

^H 

194.  A  ernadh  .i.  [ajfuasckd 

229.  Aig  J.  suacbt  [leg*  fnacht]      ■ 

^^K 

195.  Aifel  A.  rumiis 

1 

^^Lt 

196.  AirnecJä  1  fritli 

[fo.  30a3]                       1 

^H^ 

197.  Aira^al  ,1  üMecht 

230.  Bescna  .i.  sitli  nö  berla          1 

^H 

198.  Airellaedh  J.  egcosc 

231.  Baue  .i.  inad                           J 

^H 

199.  Ailce  .i.  doch  (leg.  ailcne) 

232.  Bann  .i.  Aligetl                   ^^H 

^H 

200.  Arach  .i.  sciath 

233.  Bon  .i.  maitb                    ^H 

^1 

20L  All  i.  ai«dsearg 

234.  ßalsgeall  .i.  gelt                ^^M 

^H 

202.  Atcomracb  .i.  flarfaigi 

235.  Bri  A,  briatb[ar]                 ^H 

^H 

203.  Adh  .i.  dligni 

236.  Baran  [Barn?]  1  breithow^^ 

^H 

204.  A  iiiEe  j.  a  in/iaitmech 

237.  BrecA^  .i.  rainn                     ^J 

^H 

205.  An  .i.  fir 

238.  Ban  1  fir                        ^^H 

^H 

206.  Ai  1  airce/al 

239.  Bailc  .1  calma                   ^H 

^B 

207.  Aith  .1.  ger 

240.  Budeii)  a.  fein                   ^H 

■ 

20a  Art  .i.  uasal 

241.  Böd  .1  tine                        ^^H 

242.  B^  .1.  aidcbe                       ^H 

243.  B6  .1  bean                         ^H 

^H 

[fo.30a2] 

244.  Brac^^  .i.  brisadh               ^H 

^H 

209.  All!  .1  fatilmr 

245.  Blaith  .i.  suthaiti                ^H 

^H 

210.  Aidhech  J,  loilgeach 

246.  Bl.  sualtach                        ^H 

^H 

21 L  Amhnas  .1  dana 

247.  Belgach  .i.  cainntecA          ^H 

^H 

212.  Aigsidhe  .i.  deiwaii 

248.  Blosc  .1.  sochra/dh               ^H 

^H 

213.  Alt  ,i.  oileaiwain 

249.  Buile  .i.  drocnui                 ^^M 

^H 

214.  Arilleadh   .i.    berrad    [MS. 

250.  Bro  i.  beimnecb                 ^H 

^H 

ib^rrad] 

251.  Baisleach  .i.  dam  allaidh         V 

^H 

215,  Abhairt  .i.  indell 

_^J 

^H 

216.  Apadh  .1  la  breith[e] 

[fo.  SObl]                 ^M 

^H 

217.  Aigh  ,i.  iaraigh   [leg.  iar- 

252.  Bras  .1  barr                       ^H 

^H 

raidli] 

253.  Braitsi  x  asan                    ^^M 

^f 

218.  Ascal  x  torann 

254.  Ba  m^Kwi  .i.  ba  follo^        ^H 

219.  Andag  ,i.  glan 

255.  Bemneacb  1  egnach           ^H 

# 

^M 

THE   STOWE   GL08SABIES. 


273 


256.  Congrad  .L  innisin  aasal 

257.  Caladh  .i.  gand 

258.  Comrac  .i  raii[n] 

259.  Cen  nem  .L  cen  iwdcrgadh 

260.  Cloth  .i.  oirrdric 

261.  Co  mblathaibh  J.  co  subhal- 

taibh  (leg.  sualchaibh) 

262.  Ciar  .i.  dubh 

263.  Crib  .i.  luath 

264.  Clais  .i.  cora 

265.  Cept  .i.  procept 

266.  Cluithe  .i.  imtea^ht 

267.  Cacht  .i.  gorta 

268.  Cuinmeng  .i.  ein  druis 

269.  Cetfaidh  .i.  comairle 

270.  CairceacÄ^  .i.  dealbh 

271.  Cosc  .i.  tegosc 

272.  Cechradh  .i.  ceannach 

273.  CetamwÄ  .i.  cetna 

274.  Celam  .i.  neim 

275.  Cul  .i.  coiwed 

[fo.  30b2] 

276.  Conflicht  .i  coghadh  [leg. 

cogadh] 

277.  Cruin  .L  cu  allaid 

278.  Cro  .i.  derg 

279.  Geis  .i.  cruit 

280.  CobthacÄ  .i.  olcach 

281.  Caille  .i.  breath  [leg.  br6t] 

dhubh 

282.  Caenmagair  .i.  feghain 

283.  Cuisli  .i.  crand  ciuil 

284.  Caadaii.i.genan[leg.geräii] 

285.  Caemsad  .i.  f^gadh 

286.  Crib  .i.  dian 

287.  Cich  .i.  g6r 

288.  Cnimleang  .i.  sirgallac? 

289.  Car  .i.  toit 

290.  Cicht  .i.  geibiach 


291.  Coinntegal  .i.  traailkd 

292.  Culmmre  .i  cairpteor 

293.  Consal  .i.  comairlech 

294.  Cecht  .i.  cumacA^acha  (leg. 

cumachta) 

295.  Caid  1  idhan 

296.  Clamar  i.  air 

297.  Comiair  .i.  comdirach 

298.  Cing  .i.  calma 

299.  Caid  .i.  uasal 

300.  Cechaing  .i.  ruc  lais 

[fo.30b3] 

301.  Caet»  .i.  craibthech 

302.  Comru5  .i.  coimet 

303.  Dae  .L  cladh  ard 

304.  Dibeach  .i.  dialtadach 

305.  Deiscibul  .i.  dalta 

306.  Dona  i.  doana 

307.  Donfe  .i.  donfuc[a] 

308.  Dluim  .i.  iiwadh 

309.  Donw  .i.  torrach 

310.  Duar  .i.  focul 

311.  Dan  .i.  tidhnacul 

312.  Diabla  .i.  da  ordail 

313.  Duth  .i.  inthaig 

314.  Duis  .i.  badhbh 

315.  Dech  .i.  maith 

316.  Droich  .i.  teacÄ^ 

317.  Du  .i.  baue 

318.  Dir  .i.  dlestanw5 

319.  Dobhar  .i.  dorcha 

320.  Dairt  .i  laegh 

321.  Dia  i.  la 

322.  Deardal  .i.  anfad 

323.  Dibradh  .i.  aidmilKuä 

324.  Deogh.  i.  deradh  (leg.  Deodh 

.i.  deredh) 

325.  Dreang  L.  ruathar 


^^^H^               274                                                  WmXLBlf    äT0K£8,                                                          ^^H 

^^K                            [fo.Slal] 

361.  Eine  .  feccad  [leg.  peccadj      J 

^^H           326.  Dibadh  1  dotum 

362.  Fodadh  .  fec                        ^^M 

^^^m           327.  Dorodlibadh  .i.  dorodibafi 

363.  Foad  .  codia                         ^H 

^^^H           328.  Digrais  .i.  eargna 

364.  Feachair  aithgein               ^^| 

^^H            329.  Dislatb  A,  eatacli 

365.  Forc  .  daingan                     ^^M 

^^K           330,  Dan  i.  obair 

366.  Fnidir  doconaicli                 ^^M 

^^^H           331.  Domain  1  dimbuan 

367.  Fidlibac  .  sduagli  nime        ^^M 

^^H           332.  Drend  1  garb 

368.  Fnin  .  folach                        ^H 

^^V           333.  Deal  .1.  sine 

369.  Fase  .  gabami                      ^^M 

^^^^             334.  Dorosadh  J.  ro  dcvsgaid 

370.  Flann  .i  Ml                      ^H 

^H                335.  Dixu  .1.  airde 

371.  Foghla  .i.  scaikdh               ^H 

^H                 336.  Dimadli  .i.  sluaiged 

372.  Faslach  ,  fnrrail                   ^H 

^^L               337.  Dedba)  .L  dereoil 

373.  Fescor  .  dealngudh               ^^H 

^HT              338.  Er  .L  nasal 

[fo.  31a3]                   ^M 

^H                339.  Epeart  .i.  radli 

374.  Fnat  .i.  becraid  (?)              ^| 

^H                340.  Eis    .1   buigan    [leg.   bui- 

375.  P'arlac  .1.  telgon                   ^^M 

^H                            dhean] 

376.  Fiarad  .i.  Mnne                 ^H 

^H                341.  Kislinn  .i.  eisinill 

377.  Fath  .i.  nrnaide                  ^H 

^H                342.  Erlain  i.  erellamh 

378.  Feib  i.  luarsi^»                    ^^M 

^^B                343.  Eges  .i.  ai  eceas 

379.  Fäcbnadad  .  lasamnac/it      ^H 

^H                344.  Ealg  .i.  orrdraic 

380.  Fnal  .1.  nisce                      ^H 

^m                345.  Ei[s]ledach  .i^  meta 

381.  Fol  .1.  boü»                        ^H 

^H                346.  Eidirlem  .i.  tiialaing 

382.  Foic  .1.  foisiün                    ^H 

^H                347.  Ernail  .1.  rand 

383.  Fiiin  .i.  fir                           ^H 

^H                348.  Eman.  dis 

384.  Fjghil  .i.  moladli                 ^^H 

^H                349.  Erbadh.  inmsin 

385.  Figliill  i.  ckchi^xn              ^H 

386.  Forosoa  .i.  foillsedhugh       ^W 

H                                 [fo.31a2] 

387.  Fiam  .i,  granda                         1 

^H                350.  Emilt  aithsecda 

388.  For  criwdnr  .i.  a  tuitiin            1 

^H                 3.51.  Esc  .i.  nisce 

389.  Fuach  x  focal                     ^H 

^H                352.  Etla  .i.  coßgaiti  cride 

390.  Fiiatb  .L  dealb                    ^H 

^H                353.  Eim  .1.  solam 

391.  Feth  .  fiarfaigh                     ^H 

^m                354.  Edail  .i.  breg 

392.  Föfcaemnacair    i.   ranga-  ^^M 

^m                355.  Ethre  .i.  dered 

iur                                   ^^1 

^H                356.  Enelrt  x  tmn 

393.  Fomna  .  f  riioil                     ^H 

^H                357.  Ecnairc  A,  impidhi 

394.  Feld  .i.  doiligh                    ^H 

^H                358.  Esnad  .  abran 

^^M 

^H                359.  Enacb  .  if^iiiaire 

[fo.  31bl]                  ^M 

^H                360.  Ercian  .  adbalcian 

395.  Feith  .1.  binne                    ^H 

THE   STOWE   GLOSSARIES. 


275 


396.  Fed  .i.  in  .  m. 

397.  Fatreb  .i.  gort 

398.  Forgla  .i.  toga 

399.  FecAtaach  .i.  Aren 

400.  Foidmen  .i.  fodercd 

401.  F[oidmen]  .i  oband  nö  so- 

lum  nö  glic  nö  ger 

402.  Feith  i.  feg  nö  cuimnigh 

403.  Freastal  .1  fritailet» 

404.  Feibh  .i.  saegal 

405.  Feth  .i.  faebur 

406.  Fian  .i.  ceithearn 

407.  Forc  .L  cumal 

408.  Gemnotha  .L  an-egmais 

409.  Guta  .i.  fotha  gotha 

410.  Gelt  .i.  gerrad 

411.  Guba  .i.  cained 

412.  Gaet  .i.  guiw 

413.  Geirig  .i.  sema 

414.  Gres  .i.  dobunod 

415.  Gniw  .i.  tigeius 

416.  Griuin .  cined 

417.  Geal  .i  cain 

418.  Grecht  .L  direch 

[fo.  31  b  21 

419.  Gni  .i.  guth 

420.  Gerad  .i.  nia? 

421.  Grith  .i.  gaire 

422.  Gorm  .i.  orrdairc 

423.  Gle  .i.  glan 

424.  Greidh  .i.  gerait. 

425.  Gann  .i.  docomuil 


426.  Geis  .L  goid 

427.  Geoguin  .i.  guin 

428.  Gerait  .i.  glicc 

429.  Hi  i.  inis 

430.  Ic  .i.  leiges 

431.  larceana  .i.  a  n-egmuis 

432.  lach  .i.  bradan 

433.  Imas  1  saidecA^ 

434.  Inradh  .i.  arguin 

435.  lar  .i.  dub 

436.  Ir  .i.  fada 

437.  In  bith  c6  i  in  bith  cenn- 

tarach 

438.  Imrordw«  .i.  imraidim 

439.  Inis  .i.  baaile 

440.  Irach  .i.  tabarach 

441.  limain  .L  eitir 

442.  Innel  .1  ceangal 

443.  nach  .i.  subaidhe 

444.  Inmall  .L  eolcaire 


[fo.31b3] 

445.  Irac  .i.  feargach 

446.  Liach  .i.  doilig 

447.  Lu . . 

448.  Lose  .i.  baccach 

449.  Lore  .i.  balbh 

450.  Lüan  .i.  eich 

451.  Leastar  .i.  soidech 

452.  Lingair  .i.  teadnewach 

453.  Linn  .i.  deoch 


m 


WHITLET   STORES, 


Gloäsarial  Index. 

i  IM,  a  height,  Lee.  17,  213,  m,  O'Mulc.  814»  Lat  ära  ^altar*  from  ^äsa:  for 

the  connexion  of  ideas  cf.  alius  aud  altare,    But  see  Walde  s.  r.  al 
ab  225,  a  noble,    From  Lat.  ablas,    The  gloaa  means  good, 
abbairt  215^  abairt  Lee,  397^ 
adcoda  5,  see  atcota,  189. 
adfed  10,  (kclares^  rdates^  Lee.  292.    The  latter  part  of  the  gloss,   no  iJi'en- 

mnaid  ^or  chasie*  is  mispkced. 
acUi  19,  2Ö3,  law:  ad  Lee.  57,  Bezz.  B.  19,  39. 
ftdha  226,  pl.  of  adk  ^good  Inck*,  Lee.  444. 
adrourns  9,  leg:,  od-ro-mas  (ad-ro-mad-to?)  was  granted:  Lee.  193,  pret.  pass.  of 

some  verb  coguate  with  Cjmr.  maddeu  'parcere,  remittere,  a^oscere*. 
aebh  222,  likeness,  5ib  Lee.  420,   dib  LB,  106,  cogn.  with  Goth,  ihn»,  Gemu 

tbetu 
ai  17,  knoidedgCf  Bcknce^  äe  Lee.  55.    Bezz.  B.  19,  39. 
äi  18,  law. 

&i  206,  poan,  Lee.  182,  gen.  %tad. 
äid  21,  poefit  leg-  Ei. 
iidech  26,  210,   a  müchcow,  Lee.  354.    O'Miilc.l02,  O'Cl.  §.  T.  aideftdi 

aoideaeh. 
aitig  4,  aidigh  188,  a  corrtiptioö  of  oitid,  dat.  acc,  of  öitiu  gouth, 
aidrodromuE  191,  a  eormptiün  of  admmMS  q.  t. 
aig  229,  ice.    The  gloss  fmcht  (sie  leg.)  meanß  eold. 
aigh  217,  ask,  neek?    aid  ,i.  iarraid,  Lee.  416.    etym.  obseure. 
aigsidhe  'certain'  212,  leg.  aicside  vmble,  Lee,  362,  root  ke^. 
ail  14,  Hirne*?    leg.  aill,  Lee.  268:  meanmg  inferred  &om  the  phrase  aiU 

.  . .  aiU. 
all  201,  unlovt'i 

ailce  199,  stont,  leg.  ailcne  q.  v. 
ailcne  13,  a  Utile  rock  or  shnCj  Lee.  251,  Betz.B.ld,  141:  a  diminutive  of  aK. 
ailgheafi  228,  (urgeirt)  rennest.    Cf.  geis  infra, 
aill  193,  noble,  Bezz.  B.  41.    Lee.  35,  202. 
aüim  6,  192,  /  präg,  Bezz.  B.  19,  41.    Lee.  32,  194. 
ailt  24,  209,  edge,  Lee.  305,  0'  Don.  Sup[i.  ef.  altau  razor. 
aill  223,  od  sg.  s-subj.  of  aingiin.    Cf.  ain-sinm,  Lee.  94.    The  glogs  shonld  he 

corrected  to  aingid,  Lee.  429. 
a  inne  20,  204  (a  iniie?). 
airceadal  12,  aircetal  197,  poetry^  Lee.  248. 
airde  12  a,  a  nign^  »wtfA,  Lee.  249.    Cjmr.  arwgdd, 
aireac  23,  sMdd  (see  arach),  aireg  A.  »giath,  Coetribb.  5. 
airellaedh  198,  is  obgenre.    The  glosB  means  appearüfu:e,  habit, 
airi  lf)Oj  a  makingj  leg.  airid,  Lee.  20. 
airneeht  11,  196,  was  foimd,  pret.  paas.  of  ar-icinif  Lee,  241. 
aity  pleasantf  see  dea  ait  120,    alt,  ait  (gt  enge,  euge)  Ttes.  I,  3. 
äith  207|  Sharp f  Aacoli,  Gloss,  pal.  hib.  4L 
aitneaehnaim  181,  leg.  atneochaim  1  entrcai  him  (ad-dIl-te<^ch). 


I 


all&chta  16,  tor  alachta  preffnant 

allmaire  224y  foreignness^  barharityj  Lee.  434. 

alt  213,  nur  iure,  nursing,  Lee.  38Qp  perliaps  inierred  from  the  f-pret,  ro  nlt 

mmaus  25,  amhiiiLS  211,  bald,  Lee.  333. 

an  205,  true,  Cymr.  iawn,  Bezz.  B.  19143^    Lee.  176. 

aiiftBdad  3,  better  anannag  220,  impare,  Lee,  14. 

audad  2,  better  andag  219,  pure^  cUan,  Be22.  ß.  1%  43.    Lee.  13. 

andöid  1,  ann^it  221,  church  (of  patron-saint)^  Lee.  320. 

apadh  21G,  leg.  abaid,  from  Lat.  obiUis,  Lee.  399.    The  glosa  (la  hreith)  shoüld 

be  lä  breithe  'birthday',  a  samt's  naiak  bemg  the  day  of  bis  death. 
ariMih  2CX>,  shield,  leg.  airinach^  ainnech,  Lee.  254, 

arca  227,  leg.  arco  1  pray,  in  the  pbrase  arco  fttin,  Bezz.  B,  19, 43.    Lee.  478, 
anlleadh  214,  meaning  obacure.    airilliud  J.  herrad  Lee.  378. 
art  22^  208^  noble,  high,  Lee.  186.    Eochaid  art  J.  oaaa],  LL.  393  a  53. 
am  7,  tQwing^  voyage,  aro  Contribb.  12tj,  Lee.  37. 
ascal  218,  'thnnder*,  dorm^    Coutribh.  132.    =  e«eal. 
atcomrach  202,  a  eorruption  of  athcomarc  a  qitcation, 
atcota  189,  adcoda  5.    atchota  LL,  345  b  38,  from  adcotadaim. 
Btft*t  195,  he  rdattß,    See  adfed  10. 
atheamarc  15,  a  questicn,  athchomarc  Lee.  48. 

bailc  239,  brave,  halc  Lee.  184.    F§L  Jan.  3,  4.    Cymr.  balch. 

baile  23t,  a  place,  Lee,  33,  195. 

baiageaLl  234  ^  a  madtnan  =  baaceü ,  Contribb.  185,  bascall  Lee.  501,  Bezz.  B. 

19,  4ti. 
baisleach  251t  Q  Biag^  Lee.  502,  but  aceording  to  O'Dav.  a  doe  (eilit), 
ba  meann  254  (she)  was  dear,  cf.  Muir  Menn ,  gen.  Mora  Mion ,  Thes.  n,  290, 
bän  .i.  flr,  238.    BezE.  B.  19,  46,  Lee.  174,  286. 
bann  232,  law,  band  Lee.  42,  222. 

baran  236,  a  judge.    So  O'R.    Cl.  baru,  Corm.  Tr.  27,  and  0*C1. 
be  242,  night,  from  *gvti . .  cognate  with  ötihi  (Lid^n),  Bezz.  B.  19,  47  and 

24,  239. 
b6  243,  tcoman,  from  *bepe8  (Liden),  cogn,  with  OHG.  chebes,  Germ-  Kebsfrau, 
beart  171,  he  broiight    t-pret.  sg.  3  of  berim. 
belgacb  247,  plaintive.    Lee.  447. 
bgmneach  255,  detmctio7if  accusation. 
befiena  230,  ^peacc  or  language'.    Bezz.  B.  19,  47,  Lee.  8. 
bille  178,  poor  A.  ceirt.  Com.  Tr,  27.    Fei  Oeng.  Jüly  3. 
blaith  245,  the  glosa  nieans  perpetual.    Tbe  lemma  U  ohscure. 
blEth  246,  fhwer.    dat.  pL  blEthaihh  261.    Gloased  by  aubhaltaib,  leg.  sual- 

cbaib. 
b)(athaeb)  246,  fiüurishing? 

blosc  248,  cojnelylf    blosc  .i.  sochraidh.  osceailte,  leir  no  aolas,  0*CL 
bod  241,  for  bot  Lee.  297  or  hott  fire,  Bezz.  B.  19,  49. 
bon  233,  goodj  borrowed  from  Lat.  &onu#,  Lee.  170,  222,  285. 
bracht  244,  a  breaking^  cogn.  with  Lat.  frangOf  fracUtm,  Bezz.  B.  19,  50. 
braitsi  253,  brevches,  hose^  braitse,  Bezz.  B.  19,  50. 
1.  braa  173,  quick^  active. 


278 


WHITLEY    8T0KES. 


2.  bra«  252,  top,  keimet,  0-R.,  from  ^bhrasto-,  *bhar8iO'  (Ir.  harr},  Lat  /a« 
stigium.  Skr.  bhi^(i.    Biit  in  Lee.  508  tbe  lemma  is  hoi. 

breast A  185,   doqtient  or  splendid?    brcsta  A.  brotla,  O'DuT. 264-    FM. 
July  19,  m 

brecht  237,  diadetn?    Lee.  96. 

brl  285,  a  word,  Lee.  2(51.    LL.  187  a  58.  287  b  9.    BeM.  B.  10,  50. 

brö  250,  ciitfing,  abu^ive,  Lee.  498.     Beza.  B.  19,  5L 

biidfin  'Z4i\  ndf^  bodöin  Lee.  181|  0.  Ir.  fadein,  fodein. 

buile  249,  an  iU'$ecret,  Benz,  B.  19,  5t    Lee.  497, 


caebt  267,  hunyer,  fasiing^  Lee,  291.     X  trosgadli,  O'CL     gen.  i^.  ctrcmir 

cbacbta,  LB.  106  b. 
(Aem  901|  according  to  the  glosa  äewnä. 
eücmBagair  282»  better  cöemnacair,  Lee.  383.    perf.  sg^.  3  of  comeiin  poaum^^ 

The  gloss  feghain  (fegwu  Lee.  383)  i»  obacure  to  me:  cf.  f^gmdb 
cliemsad  285,  better  coeinsad  Lee.  417,  potuimetj  secondary  s*subj,  of  coajciiii" 

püssum,     Tbe  gkas  figadh   maj   be  a  mktake  for  ßtadh  fr.  fetaim 

posBum. 

1.  eäid  295,  pure,  Bezi.  B.  19,  52.    Lee.  532. 

2.  caid  299,  no6lc? 

caille  281,  a  öiacA  clotk^  Lee.  379»  borrowed  from  Lat.  pallium, 
eaiu  37^  ^ood. 
cairceacht   270,    leg.   cairecbtar,   borrowed   from   Lat.   clharacUr,     Tlie  glo 

signifies  shape,  fortn.    Ed.  hae  caircecbtaire. 
caladh  257,  hard.    Bezz.  B.  19.  53.    Lee.  110.    Tbe  gloes  me&iia  ifcanty. 
ca!ath  3G.     Tbe  gloas  cftiit  'barp\  should  perhaps  be  corrected  to  cruaid 

'hard'. 
car  289j  a  blimderiiig  biaection  of  mrtoit :  alio  in  Lee.  510. 
ce  437,  present,  Lat,  -ce,  eis  etc.    Urk.  Spr.  74. 
ceallad  31,  protection.    Tbe  root  maj  perhaps  be  {n)kddh,  wlience  Ti. 

Gotb.  akitdus,  Eng.  shield, 
ceaniacb  29  t  victorimiS,   ceraach  0*Mtilc.  222,  derived  from  eem  'yictwy*, 

Bezz.  B.  19,  5^. 
ceacbaing  300 1  (he)  wcnt,  ceebaiug  Lee.  112,  F^L  March  20,  Kay  22.    pret 

Bg.  3  of  üingim.    The  gloss  meana  (he)  tooh  unth  kirn. 
cechradh  272,  he  would  bug,  Lee.  171^  redupl,  2d  ftit  of  crettim,  I  ^wy« 

prynu.    The  glosa  means  huying, 
ceeht  294,  power ^  Bezz.  B.  19.  55.    Lee.  523. 
ceifi  279,  (ft  sinall)  harp,  Lee.  342.    Amra  Chol  §  20. 
ceite  30,  a  fair,  or  a  market -hilL 
celam  274 ,  heax^en  (selam  Lee.  301)]  from  Lat.  caeUtm, 
cenmair  172,  long  Uve\ 
ceu  nem  259,  without  venom  (neim)? 

cept  265,  a  preachmentf  an  abbreviation  of  procept  or  vraicept? 
cetaniiia  273,  in  the  fimt  plat%  lit.  prima  impdu, 
citfaidh  269,  opinion^  =  Cymr.  canßd.    The  gloss  meaas  coumeL 
dar  262,  dark^  pl.  ace,  fri  ialla  ciara,  Broce.  b.  91.    0.  Slav.  serü  *gTmy' 
eich  28f7,  $harpf  Lee.  480. 


Rer.  celt.  XX,  164. 
The  gloas  ü  for  \ 


^ 


THE  STO^rE  GLOSSABO-a. 

« 
cicbt  290,  engraving,  Bezz.  B.  19,  57. 

cilfing  F.  4<),  a  tag.    Beir  lat  - .  .  m  cilfing  mbicc-sea.    Ata  c ilflug  becc  acaiDj 
Mer.  Uilji,  II.  166,  306.    Etyni.  obwcure. 

1.  cißg  34,  hing,  borrowed  from  Eng.  hing. 

2.  cing  34,  298,  a  champion.    The  glosa  in  298  meatis  valiant,  (jaul.  cingH-. 
ciadach   ,L  suilcej   B8,   leg,   clandach   .i.  subbaitctjch.     Ed.   haa   clauimcb   .u 

suhhailce. 
claiB  264t  Ä  »i'"Vi  !«<?.  316. 

cläniar  296,  a  satire,  Arfh.  I,  73,  froro  ON.  kläm-ord,  Bezz.  B.  19,  57. 
cloth  260t  famougf  x/Azog,  Lee.  85* 

cMthe  266,  cluiche  t»ec.  288,  meaning  übacure.    The  gloss  sigtiifies  a  going* 
cobthach  280,    a   creditor   .1   fer  dhligbeas  ßnchaj  O'Cl.     v.  Corm.  Tr.  46, 

Lee.  366. 
coic  32,  a  secrd,  Cortn.  and  0*C1.  hetter  ewiVj  from  *kudhki  cogo.  with  Gr. 

XEvdw,  Bezz.  B.  IB,  62. 
coinntegal  29L     Tbe  glois  »ignüej  corruj/tion^  and  the  lerama  coinnttgal 

:^  cetintecolf  Metr.    Tbe  alieged  meaning  is  dne  to  a  miatinderstaüding 

of  Connac's  ccintiad  ,i.  corabrec  rotruaillned  ann  a  Cymric  word  hos 

betn  corrtipted  thereiiHf  Bezz,  B,  19,  56, 
CO  mblätbaib  261,  with  ftowers^  Ultau's  h,  6,  Tbe».  H,  325,  where  the  gloss  ift 

CO  suakhaib  ^with  vi^tue8^ 
comiiir  ^7,  equally  just,  F^l.  Prol.  229. 
comoeiunui  41,   leg.  comacomal  cof\junctionf     Tbe  glosB  means  equalizing 

bettoten  two  slendtrs, 
comrac  258,  a  stama,  qtmtrainy  O'DaT,  428:  also  comarc.    The  glosa  raii  is 

for  rann  M. 
com  ras  302,  meaning  obscnre,    The  ghm  signifies  pr&ttction. 
conflicht  276,  a  conflid^  coinblicbt,  Lee.  306,  gen.  conflichta  Trip.  52,  19. 
congrad  256,  ^a  noble  rdation\  congra,  cungrad  Lee.  22,  52. 
conn  28,  fnwf,  reason.    A,  ciall  0X1. 
coDBal  293,  Lee.  514:  borrowed  from  Lat.  constd.    Tbe  glo9s  meaua  conmeUor^ 

Bezz.  B,  19,  60. 
coÄC  271,  correctionj  cuac,  Lee.  58,  Cjmr»  coBp,  Bezz.  B.  19,  61. 
crap  27,  cantradiön'i 
creadail  35,  rdigiotiSj  piom.    credal  Fei.  Jan.  15  et  paseim,  creadhal  OTL 

Cjrmr,  credoL 
crib  263,  286,  Lee.  41,  steift,  vehement,  LU.  57a.     crip,  Bezz.  B.  19,  grip 

O^Mulc.  663.    From  an  oxyton  *knp7ii  cognate  with  Gr.  x(icanv6g, 
crindur  387,  a  fall,  Fei.  proJ.  297. 
cr*>  278,  0.  Ir.  ctii,  Cymr.  craw,  cogD.  with  Lat.  cruor,    Tbe  gloss  means  red. 

1.  cruimthcr  33,  priestf  from  prfbyter,  presbyter, 

2.  cruimther  39.    The  gloss  signifies  paltry^  ingignificantj  and  seems  snggested 

by  the  etymology  of  1.  cruimther  from  cruim  ^worrn'  in  Corm. 
ermin  277,  (leg.  criun  as  in  Lee.  334)  a  wolf 
cnadän  284,  a  complaint^  Lee.  410. 
cuimleaug  288,  n  contest  (cnibleng  Lee.  509,  comleng,  Coutribb.  445)    Bezz.  B. 

19,62.    The  glosa  maj  stand  for  *8irgaiach  'lasting  eourage'. 
caimiieng  268,  chastef  Lee.  29B.    The  gloss  ineana  withoiU  tust,  Lee, 


280 


WHITLEY   STOKES, 


cuisli  288,  ll\ä€,  Bezz.  B.  19,  63.    Lee.  402.    The  gl<wa  meaiia  literallx  us>od 

of  music. 
cnl  275,  protection,  Bezz.  B*  19,  63.    Lee.    cttlu  .i,  com6t  LL,  208  a  31. 
ciiLmaire  292;  chaAot-bidldtr  ^    LIL  109  a  40.     Bezz.  B.  19,63»     cul    chariot, 

Lee»  145,  Cymr.  cwL 


dae  303,  a  high  dyke;  leg.  doe  =  doa  A.  clad^  Fei.  Oeug.  Mar»  22. 

da  feidlid  107,  if  hc  stays^    The  gloas  ineans  if  he  holda  fast  or  ckavet  to. 

dftig  96,  fwt,  gen.  daiged,  Contribb»  577>    Bezz.  B.  19,  64,  cogu.  witii  Gotk 

dags  *day\ 
dairt  320,  Lee.  355,  calf,  rat  her  keif  er, 

damnaii  83,  (he)  iied^  ftisteneth    Cogn.  with  Gr.  Äuptam^  Saßvum, 
damim  121,  diffiadt? 
1.  dm  59,  330,  work  (ML  37  b  12  cm/lt?),   Lee.  446,   dan  O^Miilc.222»     an 

alhtt^d  task,  Contribb.  bSS. 
2»  däü  311,  giß  {Lat.  döwww),  identical  with  1.  dan, 
da  n-earuem  achta  122,  Lemma  aud  gloss  obscure. 
da  Q-einidsinin   117,  obscure.    Tbe  gloss  means  *two  likenaBMB  or  two  pre> 

parationsV 
dea  ail  120,  lemma  and  first  gluäs  are  üb&eture.    The  second  gloss  seems  to 

mean  'pleasant  to  godhead  and  pleasant  to  manhood'. 
deal  64,  833,  teal,  uddcff  t^t^lTj.    The  glosä  &inead  in  (>4  ahonld  be  sine^  as 

333.    Bezz.  B.  19,  65.    Lee.  520, 
dealbtaeh  90,  lemma  and  gloäs  obseure.    Q'Br.  and  O'E.  haye  a  dealbhthacb 

pkusanL 
dear  68^  dnnghter,  der  Fubthaire  LL»  164  b  4.    Bezz.  B.  19,  65.    Lee»  557. 
deardal  54,  322,  storm,  for  derdan,  Contribb.  618  (gen.  m^t  na  derdainc^l 

Land  610,  fo,  1:^4  a  2),  or  dertan  Lee.  415. 
deannäil  105  ^  very  grtat^  go  dearmhail,  Rev,  Cell.  XV,  67.    A  eormption  of 

dermäir. 
dearrna  123,  for  demu,  palm  of  the  hand?    The  gloss  colum  may  come  froin 

Lat.  palma  with  the  change  (in  old  loanwords)  of  initial  p  to  e, 
death  76,  good,  leg.  deacb,  deeh  bestf  as  in  315» 
deeh  315,  best^  superl.  of  maith  good^  cügmate  with  Lat.  decdj  decut. 
dedbal  337,  puny  (di-adbal), 

deilm  82,  nöi^e,  Lee.  63.    The  gloss  tonmi  seems  a  corruption  of  torann, 
deilnigach  81,  meaning  obscure»    K  the  glosa  is  for  immlmaeh  it  signifieaj 

anxiottSt  solkttous, 
deiscibul  44,  305^  pupü^  from  Lat.  discipuhis,  descipnL  Lee.  245, 
deisgridach  92,  discreet?    Tbe  gloss,  rad  cert,  meaiia  sure  taUc.    deiicrit  dis* 

cretian^  Contribb»  G24. 
deogaire  56,  a  sooÜisayeri  for  *de-fogaire,  root  vog  *  tönen',  Urk.  Spr»285. 

a  compd.  of  dia  *  god  *,  cf.  i£ff o:r^ojto^\ 
deogh  324,  endj  a  cormption  of  deodb,  Lee.  432,  =  Cymr»  diwedd. 
deogmaire  70,  a  cupbearerf  a  cormption  of  deogbaire  drirücbearer, 
dia  53,  321,  dag^  Lee.  400»    Cymr.  äydd,  Ir.  in -diu,  Lat.  diet^  Skr.  divä, 
dJahla  312,  iliabliidh  42,  for  diablad  doublmg.    Tbe  gloss  in  312  meaiis  twQ 

large  shares*    The  glosa  in  42,  ttvo  qnantUieH  or  a  doubling. 


THE  Bi!OWR  GL0S8AÄIES. 


dl  an  80,  vehement.    The  gloss  meanB  mdden. 

diimeaditair  91,  outside?     dianecliter  catha,  Ir  Teite  ü',  32.    The  gloss  is 

obficure. 
dThadh  326,  de^tnwtion,  extinction^  Bez8.  B.  19,  66.    The  gloM,  doman^  im 

obsciire, 
dibe  HCl,   Hunger.    In  CoBtdbb.  634  dibe  iß  ^lossed  by  tart  thirstf  as  if  from 

dibeach  46,  304,  niffgardly,  dibecb,  O'Mulc,  SlO. 

dTbidol  95,  dnmb,  a  scribal  error  for  dibeoil,  Bezz.  B.  19, 66.    dibel  0'  Miik.  300. 

dib  liütbli  89,  on  both  siiks.    The  gloss,  dmadj  is  obsciire. 

dibradh  57,  323.  de^intction,  Lee.  436. 

dign^k  328,  exceUent,  rmiarkabk. 

di  let(h)ib  102,  lit.  of  halves^  eiplained  as  each  of  Uvo  tkings, 

dileiger  106.    The  glo^  means  i»  stparattd. 

dimadh  336,  a  grmt  nndtÜMd*,  (di-imbed). 

din  71t  protection^  Bezz,  B.  19,  66.    Biit  the  gloss  meaUiB  a  fort  or  purity. 

dlngaire  75»  according  to  the  glosa,  protection. 

dinn  60,  delightful,  O'Drv.  735.    BezE.  B.  la  €S.    Lee.  83. 

dir  59,  meetf  proper^  lawful,    Lee.  349.    Cymr,  dir,    But  dir  318,  is  said  to 
meftn  lawftdness. 

dirim    108,  a  course^  from  di  and  rMmm  (ex  ^reidmen),  the  Terbal  iiouu  of 
rladainij  as  itmimm  of  imrindim. 

diggraij?dis  118  >  lenima  and  gloss  (ai^iaid)  both  obscure.    O'R's.  dwgrcitsia 
'  diseaae '  and  esldinte  may  perbapa  snggest  correctiona  and  explaöatit>ns. 
I      diilath  329,  leg.  dislatt.    The  gloss  eatachj  leg.  eüach,  means  *aii  eWer  or 
^v  an  aged  person',  and  is  derived  from  ctte  *age*,  O'Cl.    Di-alat  is  the 

^B  contrary  o{  slatt,  *Toä\  here  used  metapbortcally,  like  (lese  and  äaloq, 

^^  for  a  yonng  person. 

din  98,   borrowed  from  Lat  diu-,   x   ciau   no  fada,   OTl.     diü^erc  nder, 
LU.  7  b  16. 

dixu  335,  compar.  of  digas  high,  Ml.  32  &  6  etc. 

dleact  87,  lawful,  leg,  dleachtach?  and  cf.  dleacht  lau\  O'Br. 

diomnais  85^  loctäm  eat :  may  be  an  error  for  dlomaiSj  pret.  sg.  3.    Cf.  dlonioim 
Lee.  120, 

dlomnd  67,  a  proclaiming^  a  warnmg  off,  Bezz.  B.  19,  67.    dlomad  Lee.  55ü, 
bnt  the  gloas,  ßgradach,  seeioa  an  adj.  derived  from  fögradh  *a  waniing'. 

dlnig  101,  the  gloss  means  law:  see  Stracban,  Deponent  Vnrb,  p.  8*1,  uote  1; 
^^  the  lemma  may  be  cognate  with  Goth.  didgs^  0.  SlaT.  dlügü. 

^■dlnmh  lll,  a  masSf  ahundance,  Lee.  101.    BezK.  B.  19,  67t  dlnim  306,  abun- 
^"  dance,  h  dlumh  in  O'Br. 

dobhar  319,  dark,  Lee.  352.    dobar  0'  Br. 

dobre  77,  both  lemma  and  gloss  are  obscnre. 

dobur  52,  dark  (see  dobhar,  supra),  or  water  (Cymr.  divfr)^  Bezz.  B.  19,  67, 
Lee.  352. 

doilbecht  84,  fnagic,  deriy.  of  dolbh  *sorcery\  O'CL  and  Bezx.  B.  19,68,  atid 
cognate  with  dolbim  'lingo*. 

doim  88,  97,  poor.     So  O'Br.     In   88  the  gloss  daibri  for  daidbre  means 
I  '  poverty ',  and  in  97,  the  gloss  dochnnch  ia  for  dochonäch, 

^L         ArchiT  f.  etil.  Li»xikogt«pkit  III.  20 


WHITLET  5T0KKS, 


doirbcea»  94.    The  gloiB  means  sHrmUh^  battle:  the  etyroology  of  the  lenuaa 

iB  obsrure, 
domim  GO}  letnma  ftud  gloss  obacure.    Perhaps  we  ahomld  correct  thna:  domh6i3 

J.  diümhöiu  'idle*. 
domain  331,  Lee.  474,   Beemi  aii  etymology  of  domun  *world'.     The  glc 

tneaas  tramitory:  with  -nMiin  et  Lat.  maneQ^  Gr.  fävin.    The  preil 

do-  m  60,  88,  97,  306  and  331  h  =  Gr.  Svo-,  Goth.  tus. 
domniifi  1€0,    The  glose  meaiis  the  nmne  of  the  land.    O'R.  h&B  domknm  's 

place  of  resideuce', 
dona  306,  poor,  t.  Corm.  Tr.  55.    Compar.  donai-te,  0'  Mulc.  754. 
donaigh  47^  ia  obüciire.    The  glota  seemi  to  mean  giß  af  td^  L  e.  law  or 

sdence  or  tawmiU. 
donf^  112,  307,  may   it  lead  uj/    The  third  word  of  Colmän'«  hjnm,  Thes. 

pal.  hib,  U,  299  is  the  a-subj.  sg.  3  of  do*fedim  with  iiifiied  per«,  pron. 

of  pi  L     The  gloss   in    112   should   be  donuga   =   donfuea   of  the 

FranciflcaD  Lib.  Hyinn. 
donn  113,  309,  pregmnt,  Lee,  296,  OVBr. 
düimg-ad  78,  do-n-ncad  he  shotdd  give  to  him, 
dorcat  182,  c^rmpt  and  obscure,  perhapa  for  doroBCai  surpaa^es,    The  grlosf 

means  exceUmg  or  distinguishing, 
dornd  45,  i.  dockte,  read  dron  Vstraight'  ,i.  drochte,  Lee.  233. 
dorodbad  327,   has  been  dcdroyed,  F^l.  Prol.  &G,  from  *do-m-dlbad ,  and  this 

pret,  pass.  sg.  3  of  *dodibnim:  cf.  the  subj.  sg.  3  dorodba,  Hy.  4,  5. 
doroith  49,   a  corruption  of  doroicb  Ae  comeSy   Lee.  324,  prea.  ind.  sg.  3  of 

dorochim. 
dor^sadh  334  p  leg.  duroscadh.    perf.  pass.  sg.  3  of  tLjroscim  'I  snrpasa*.    The 

glo8B,  rodersgaidf  »hould  he  roderscaiged  'was  distingiiished*. 
doroirroneadar   43,    Lee.  192   thtg   thoughtf    froni    "^to-ror-mlcynatar  pl.  3   of 

döm6naT  (gl.  putaTi)  WK3c26,  27,   with  icfixed  vor  =  itfoji^o,  Skr. 

prapra,    See  Zt^chr.  f,  celt,  Philologie  HI,  471. 
dö8  119,  froih,  scum,  O'Bt. 
dreagaid  73,   they  conicnd^  leg.  tirecait:  pl.  3.  prea,  of  drecaim  =  drengam^ 

0'  Br.,  inferred  from  coudiecat,  F^l.  June  10, 14. 
dreagait  72,  they  cefiify:  lee  O'Br*  b.  ?,  dre^igam  =  dreagaun  1  certify^ 

Diuneen.    The  gioBS  should  be  demnighit, 
dreaman   110,   mad   accordiug    to   the   glos«:    tnadneu  aceording  to  0*Br. 

dreinun  ungestüm,  Wind.  Wtb. 
dreanil  63,  drend  3:J2,  i^ugh,  drenn  Lee.  518,  drend  Corm.    Beiz.  B.  19,  69. 
dreand  93,  bad  or  aamty.    O^Br.'a  drean  badj  naught.    Cf.  perhapa  Cimr. 

dreng  *  morose*. 

1.  dreandud  55,  mrlines^,  mUenness:  Beiz.  B.  19,  69,  drennad  Lee.  424.    dre- 

annad  rashneM  O'Br.  »ed  qu. 

2.  dreandad   86,    a   quarret ^    confenfton,   derir.   of  tfrenw    'quarrer,   Bezm. 

B,  19,  69. 
dreandatgh  74,  lemma  and  glosa  (dacht)  are  obacure. 
drean g  58,  325,  omet^  onslaught^  Lee.  442. 

dreet  104,  law?  read  perhaps  drecht  .i.  sg^l,  O'CL    Bezz.  B.  19,  68* 
drecta  99,  read  drechta,  dreachta  weaknes»,  0'  Br. 


tHE  StOWE   GLOSSABIES.  283 

1.  drocht  65,  direct,  straight,  Lee.  522.    H.  3. 18,  p.  653.    Bezz.  B.  19,  69. 

2.  drocht  115,  darky  Bezz.  B.  19,69  =  drochd  blackf  dark,  obscurej  O'Br. 
droich  316,  comes,  for  doroich,  Bg.  3  of  dorochim  I  come. 

du  66,  317,  a  place,  LL.  281  b  38.    Bezz.  B.  19,  70.    Lee.  549. 

1.  dUar  61,  a  quatrain,  Bezz.  B.  19, 70.    Lee.  515.    duar  focul,  H.  3. 18,  p.  571b 

et  y.  Corm.  s.  y.  dairfine. 

2.  düar  310,  a  toordj  Lee.  49. 

3.  düar  62,  every  fruit,  Bezz.  B.  19,  70.    Lee.  516. 

dnb  50.    The  gloss,  duithir,  means  'dawn':  dnithir  na  hoidhche  .i.  maidin, 

O'Cl.  and  O'Br.    The  lemma  seems  incomplete. 
dnbfocnl  103,  Lee.  516,  lit.  ohscwre  toord.    The  gloss  means  ttoo  wards  i.  e.  an 

obscure  töord  and  a  clear  toord:  'an  enigma',  O'Br. 
duis  48,  114,  314,  a  badhbh  (a  toargoddess):  borrowed  firom  dusiua?    O'Br. 

explains  badhb  by  *roiston  crow'. 
dnma  109.    The  gloss  is  nninteUigible:  dwna  ordinarily  means  'a  monnd',  see 

Lr.  Nennius  67. 
dnr  79,  is  a  scribal  error  for  dnar  310. 
dnth  313,  the  gloss  means  land  or  couniry. 


ealg  344,  conspicwmSf  noble,  elg,  Bezz.  B.  19,  71. 

^cnairc  357,  requiem:  the  gloss  means  interceasion.    ar^enairc  for  sake  of, 

6dail  354,  profit.    The  gloss  breg  *fine*  cannot  be  right,  leg.  brat  *booty'? 

eges  343,  eigeas,  Lee.  246,  a  leamed  man.    The  gloss  is  obscure. 

eidir-lem  346.    etirlem,  Lee.  363.    The  gloss  means  able,  capable;  the  lemma 

(=  etir  lern)  means  literally  'potest  apnd  me'  =  possum. 
eiledaeh  345,  timid  =  eisleadaeh  Lee.  307:  lit.  undaring,  firom  *e8'letach, 

*ex-lamtäkO',  cogn.  with  lamaim  *I  dare*.     Eisliodhach  'negligent, 

careless',  Tnndal  1,  is  a  different  word. 
eim  353,  active.    §imh  .i.  esgaid,  O'Cl. 
Sifl  340,  a  troop,  Lee.  242,  O'Cl. 
eifllinn  341,  unsafe,  eslinn  Sanet.  h.  15.    Bezz.  B.  19, 11. 
eman  348,  a  pair,  twina,  emain  Lee.  330.     emnin  Ase.  gl.  67,  Skr.  yamd 

*twin',  Lett.  ;uinM  *Doppelfnicht\ 
emilt  350,  troublesome,  Lee.  441.  Ml.  36dl.    The  gloss  aithsecda  ('refrozen'?) 

is  obsenre. 
enach  359,  the  gloss  means  bashfidnesi. 
^eirt  356,  strengthless,  toeak, 
epeart  339,  a  aaying,  epert  YBL.  47b5,  Lee.  26, 190:  O*Mule.407:  firom  *eÖÖ' 

bertj  and  this  firom  *e88-bert. 
6r  338,  high,  noble,  Bezz.  B.  19,  72.    Lee.  2.    Compd.  6rlam,  Ase.  Gl.  59. 
erbadh  349,  Lee.  433,  aee.  to  the  gloss  relating,  bat  it  seems  the  yerbal  nonn 

of  erbaim  *I  entmst'.    Ase.  Gl.  59. 
erchian  360,  very  far, 
erlain  342,  leg.  erlam  reaAy, 
email  347,  a  pari.    Lee.  409,  O'Cl. 
emeadh  8,  emadh  194:  the  gloss  means  diBaolviion, 
esc  851,  water,  Lee.  526,  from  "Haca,  "^oxa,  Bezz.  B.  19,  78. 


284 


WHIfLEY   STOKES, 


eenad  358^  song,  O^Dav.  777. 

ethre  355,  end^  Lee*  136,  lit.  tail. 

etla  352,  penitence.    Tlie  gloss  ujeam  compunction  üf  heari, 

fiichnaikd  379^  fiamineaij  inflaming?  leg.  fochnadad  (fochnada  Lee.  527),  deiiT. 

of  füchnad  fochmmad  *  firewood  *  Conti. ,  aud  thi»  from  fo-  and  candud 

=:  Cymi.  cynnud, 
f&rlac  375,  a  cnsiing,  farkic  Lee.  435,  inferred  from  snch  fonns  ae  farlaie  &o 

do-a-farlaic  i.  do  theilg,  O'Cl.  -laic  from  *kiici',  cogn.  with  laneta. 
fiwc  3Ö9,  a  pound  (or  cattle,   Lee.  351.    In  the  Laws  faac  roeani  uotice  tliat 

distraiüed  cattle  are  in  a  ponncL   Correct  Atkinaon*»  glossary  accordingly. 
faalach  372,  command,  Petition^  ideuticul  with  aalach  teinptationt  MLyäbÜ, 

et  Lee.  384,  verbal  noun  of  ad-sligt  Wb- 14  d  27. 
fatli  377t  meauitig  obBcnre:  the  gloss  meaui  tvailing, 
fatreb  397,  leg.  fotLreb,  or  foitliirbe,  wbich  in  H.  3.  18^  p.  62  a  is  gloaaed  bj- 

imaire  n6  gort  uu  aebad. 
feacbaiT  364,  i.e.  ger  keen,  (yii.  perhapa  =  Cymr.  guiychr  'yaüant'.    The 

gloM  aith-gein  CÄanot  meaHj  &a  uatialj  rebirth  or  aiikt;  but  tbe  aith- 

maj  be  an  intensive  pretix,  and  the  -gcin  may  poasibly  be  cognate  with 

Eng,  keeUf  Aga,  cene,  Nbg,  kühn^  root  gen  'to  kiiow\ 
fecbtuach  393,  righteotiSj  Archiv  I,  80,  .i.  fireiita,  O'CL      F^lire  Oeng. 

Jan,  14  etc. 
fed  396»  meaning  obaetire,  as  the  gloss  is  illegible,    See  ftd^  Lee.  10. 

1 .  feib  378,  as,  Lee.  46.    Goth.  m.mavej  Beza.  B.  19,  75. 

2.  feib  404,  age^  *a  long  life',  O'Br.    Fei.  Oeiig.  Jan.  2. 
feid  394,    The  gloss  meana  difficuUi  the  lemma  is  obäenre.    feith  .L  doil 

Archiv  I,  80. 
feidiid  107,  stays.    CL  feidiJ. 

1.  feith  395.    Tbe  glo&s,  binne^   nieana  *ineltjdy'  or  (according  to  0*B.  and 

Dinneen)  'a  jiidgment\  If  the  former  he  tbe  meaning,  cf.  feith  j. 
bindie,  Lee,  45.  If  tbe  latter  be  tbe  meaning,  cf.  ftith  .L  focal,  H.  3. 18| 
p.  650  a,  0»  Cymr,  gttetid,  Lat.  vdo, 

2,  feith  402,  *Ht  or  retnetnber',  y.  FÜ.  Oeng.  Aug.  9, 
fescor  373,  separaimit  Lee.  403,  feasgor  ü'Br.    The  homonym  fescor  *evening*, 

from  *vC'skorO'  (root  skor)  like  tbe  Cymr.  tk?Äer  from  *ve-9kero,  (root' 
sktr)  may  originally  have  meant  tbe  time  aeparating  day  and  night. 
FeacQr  and  lichcr  are  not  borrowed  from  Lat.  vespeVt  with  wbicli  they 
have  ßüthiiig  in  common  save  the  prefii  ve-  'herab*,  which  may  come 
from  an  oiyton  *avi  a  aister  of  tbe  paroiyton  *äve  (Skr.  dva),  wbenca 
the  It.  prep.  J,  wo,    See  Bmgmann^  L  F.  13, 158. 

1.  fetb  391,  ash:  etym,  obscnre. 

2.  fetb  405,  edge.    feith  ,i.  faehar,  Archiv  I,  62,  coL  2.    Etyin,  obscure, 
fXam  287,  hmriUt,  fiamh  .i.  granna  no  adhuathmar»  O'Cl. 
fian  406,  a  troop  of  foot'Soldiers,  Archiv  I,  81. 
tiarad  376.    The  gloss  means  hitlh:  so  fiarad  'beuding,  twisting'  it  probablj 

E  miatake  for  firad  verifying. 
fidhbac  367,  a  uwmkn  bow,  =  tidbocc  {gl,  arcufl),  Sg.  107  b  1 :  the  glo 
tainbow  (tnag  nirae,  Sg.  107  b  1),  Lee.  321. 


THE  STOWB  G]:>ossi:Kn;s. 


285 


I 
i 


i\l  3^4.    The  gloss  mean«  jjrfli^ö. 
fighill  3Hn,  /i  prayrr,  vigil,  froni  Lrtt  i»i^iim.    F^L    Oeng.    3Iay  26»  Dec.  8, 

Ep.  199.    The  glota  meana  ^eefm^  or  pros/m^toH,  and  O'C!,  explains 

fighül  as  *ft  pmyer  whicb  one  malles  on  one'a  kuees*. 
find  175,  /hir.    The  gloai  means  hrüjht,  respknäait. 
fine  3<il,  sin:  pl.  acc.  ar  fioe  .i  ar  pectha^  Thes.  pal.  hib.  II,  351.    Posiibiy 

cognate  with  Lat.  tnco  ftiiti  t?i£ttwn, 
finn  383;  trut^  fionn  i.  firiime  frutA,  OTL    Ideßticäl  witli  ^«(f? 
flaiin  370,  blmtl  ^  fland,  Lee.  155,  341,  Bezz.  B,  IJ),  77. 
foa4  363.    The  glosa,  codla,  seems  for  cotinri  *Iet  him  slee](\  and  /baff  may 

the  3d  sg,  imperat.  act.  of  /fjaim  'I  reat'  (pl.  3|  foait  Rev.  celt.  27»  278^ 

309)  from  ^roÄtlö,  Skr.  vasaii  *rests', 
fodadb  362.    Both  lemma  and  gloss  are  obacnre. 
foglila  371  y   seemÄ  for  foilhladh,    verbal  Donn  of  fodhalaim  1  divide.     The 

igloaa  scäiledli,  now  scaoileadh,  means  a  hosing  or  nnhjing. 
foic  382,   leg.  foich,  inferred  from   iarmifoich  'aska',  LL'.  24rt2t}.    The  gloas 
ineans  confesBion  (see  Ml.  40  d  4),   where  foisitin  m  acc.  sg.  of  foisitiH, 
foidmen  40().     The  gloss  means  at  the  end.     The  imperfect  lemnm  at  401 
aliould  he  completed  thus :  Fpidmen].    Cf.  foidmen  A.  fo  dered  no  obatm 
I  no  Bolain  no  glic  no  g^r  *at  the  end,  or  sndden,  or  active,  or  cnnning, 

I  or  Sharp',  H.  3. 18,  p.  f)09a*    O'Clery's  fmdhbiunf  foidhmion  are  not 

'  enlightening- 

fol  381,  a  base^  Lee.  534,  gen.  {diib)fo!ach,  LIL  113  b  13.    acc.  folaig,  Eev.  celt. 

IX,  548,  cögn.  with  Lat.  solum  from  *svöhm.    Germ.  Schwelle. 
fomna  393,  observe!  Lee.  39  ^  LU.  73a4,  from  fomoininr,    The  gJoss,  fritoil, 
should  be  frithaity  imperat.  »g*  2  of  fiHhailim. 

1.  forc  365,  *firfn,  sttadfast\  O'Br.  forcc,  Lee.  309. 

2.  forc  407,  means,  aecording  to  the  glosi^  a  bondmaid,    Etym.  obacnre. 
forcaemnacair  392,  forcoemnacair  Lee.  18,  means  it  happened,    Bezz.  B.  19, 79. 

The  gloss,  rangadur  *they  came*,  is  nnaccoiintably  wrong. 
for  crindnr  388,  a-faUmg^  =  for  crinninr  (crimlur  E.)  Fei.  Oeng-  Prol.  297. 
forgla  398,  ühoice,  Lee.  100,  295.    0.  Ir,  forgln,  Thes.  U,  340. 
"      foroana  386,   illuminatcA   (for-od-siinna-),   FeL  Oeng.  prol.  5.     O'Bav.  962. 

Cognate  T^lth  Goth.  sxmno^  Ags.  mmne.  Eng.  »im, 
freastal  403,  waiiing^  attefiding^  Fei.  Oeng.  Dec.  24. 
freieci  184.    The  glosa  means  amatj  but  frmci  is  =  fresci,  attend  or  examhie, 

O'Dftv.  834,  ex  *fns-ad-cL 
fromadh  174,  verbal  nonn  of  fromaim,  promaimf  borrowed  from  Lat  probo: 

cf.  fromtha  Lee.  119. 
fuach  389,  a  tüord,  Lee.  4.    Law»  V,  12,  6.    O'Dav,  858.    Bezz.  B.  19»  79- 
fllal  380,    wattr  {uriru:^  O'Dav.  980),  Lee.  Ö28,  from  ^mglo,  cogn.  with  ON. 

vökva  *wet\    Bezz.  B.  19,  80. 
fuat  374,  a  bler'?    Lee.  412.    The  glosa  is  nnintelligible. 
füatb  390,  form^  Bhapt,  unagc^  Lee.  5,  Bezz.  B.  19,  80. 
fuidir  366,  a  kind  of  inferior  tenant,  Lee.  314.    The  gloss  (dochoiiüich)  means 

indigent. 
ftun  368}  conccalmettt^  Leo.  322. 


286 


WHITLEY  ST0KE8, 


guide,  H.  4.  22,  p,36a. 

cf.  witb  tbe  lemmä  Goth,  ^i7/m 


gSet  412,  a  wonnd^  gaeted  Lee.  350.    Bexz.  Beitr.  19,  82. 

gann  425,  scaree,  scanty,    Tlies.  EE,  XXII. 

geal  417,  bright^  fair. 

geirig  413.    Lemma  and  gloss  are  obscure. 

geii  426,  (ex  *ged-ti)  a  praycK    So  jci«  .i. 

gessid  (gl.  «upplicein)  Ml.  40  d  20» 
gett  410.    The  gloss  meana  act  of  aitting: 

^sickle^,  if  it  is  not  tbe  t-pret  of  geUm  *I  graze*. 
geumotha  408,  bestdea,  cxcept^  O.li.  caimaiM  Sg.  56bl3,  cenmitkd  Sg.  202al. 
geogiiin  427,  (Ae)  womukd^  geöguin  LU*  65  h  5,  redupl.  pret,  o£  ganim. 
gSrad  420,  0.  Ir.  gerat  champion, 
gerait  428,  cunning,  Lee.  116,  O'Dav.  140. 
gl5  423,  cl€ar\  bright.    The  gloss  meaaa  pure^  Cynir.  glogw. 
Qleand  gtiail  t24|  ta2%  of  coal?  not  identiJied. 

gnt  419,  t'öke,  Lee.  538.    For  gnitb,  gnid  Corm.    pL  dat.  guithaib  SR.  811R 
gnlm  415,  Lee.  401,  üterally  dtt-d^  bere  iiieans,  accordiug  to  the  gloss»  Ata- 

bandry  or  honackeephtg. 
gorm  422,  compicuom,  famowi,  nobltj  0' Dav.  1038.    Bezz.  B.  19,  85.    Ccnnjxl. 

gorm-rigj  Fei.  Oeng.  proL  233. 
grecbt  418.    The  kmnia  ia  übacure:  tbe  gloss  means  ntraight 
greidb  424,  should  he  greid,  i.  e.  greit  champion,  Lee.  102,  534.    F^L  Oeng, 

Jan.  5.    Bezz.  B.  19,  85, 
gres  414,  Lee.  418.    Botli  lemma  and  gloss  are  obscure. 
grith  421,  shoutf  cry^  Wind.  Wtb.,  Vymr.  gnjd, 
griuin  416,  a  natlüftf  kindred.    gjiuo  Lee.  443» 
gnba  41i,  lameniaiioth  Wind.  Wtb.    Bezz.  B.  19,  87.    gubae  O'Mulc.  G74, 
guta  409,   a  votvd^   0.  Ir,  gutt\  guttCj   from   *guthidc.     Tbe   gloss    iceaim 

Foundation  of  a  word'. 


h  ...  186 

hT  429,  hlaytdj  ßezz.  B.  19,  87,   tbe  old  name  of  the  ißland  flow  called  Ions» 
a  misreading  of  Ädamnän'a  lojta. 

lach  432,  sabmn,  Lee.  239,  517-    O'CL    O'Miilc.  706.    Ä  sisterfonn  oi  ea, 

iachf  Cymr.  eog,  Cora,  cAöo,  Gall.-Lat.  esox. 
lar   435,   dark^   Lee.  547,   .i.  dnhb,   O'CL     Compds,  iardonnj    larfolt^   iar- 

ghiannach.    From  *ip)€irü-s,  perliaps  cogn.  witb  Gr.  ntfQOi  blind, 
iarceana  431,  apart  from,  besidis,  Bezz.  B.  19,  88:  also  archeaua. 
Tc  430,   h^alingf    renudyf  from    an   oiyton    *yahiä,   Znpitza,   KZ.  36, 

Cognate  witb  Cj^mr.  iachau  *to  beal\  Gr.  &^oc,  Skr.  |/rfiYM* 
ilach  443,  (gl.  peau),  Thes.  IT,  227.   F^l  prol.  106,  Mareh  9.    iolach  X.  »ubhairhaa 

no  Inthgbäir^  0'  Cl.    ilacb  iar  mbuaid  LL.  344  a  8. 
ilmain  441,  perb.  for  *il-fmm^  pl.  ilmaoiue  Laws  IV,  226, 24,  iliotiiiie  1,22,22. 

dat.  iolmbaoinibb  gootls  and  ehattels  in  abundanct^  O'Bt,    The  glo 

ctir  mnÄt  be  incomplete. 
imas  433:  both  lemma  and  gloss  aie  obscure:  leg.  imbas  (in  imbas  ft>roMnai) 

or  initbüs?  and  saigecbt?  Lee.  364, 


TSB  STOWE  OL08SABIES.  287 

imrordoB  438,  F61.  Oeng.  prol.  21,  from  imm-ro-rädixiSf  pret.  sg.  1  of  imräidim 

*I  commemorate'. 
in  bith  cd  437,  the  preaent  world. 
uüB  439,  a  miUcing-place  for  cowa,  indis,  inni«,  Lism.  Lives,  11. 115,  1967, 

p.  130.    Hence  the  a^j.  indsech  LU.  51  b  16. 
inmall  444,  ffrief  .i.  eolchaire  no  toirse,  0'  Gl. 
innel  442,  indeall  Lee.  118,  yoking  (charicta)^  according  to  the  gloss,  binding, 

iying. 
inndh  434.  deatructiofif  0.  Ir.  indred  (gl.  nastatio),  Ml.  43  b  26. 
IT  436,  long  (snperl.  hlrem,  O'Day.  1066),  perhaps  borrowed  from  Cjnnr.  hir 

=  Lr.  8ir,  Lat.  sirus. 
irac  445,  leg.  irach  angryy  Fdl.    Oeng.  Sep.  29,  deriv.  of  ir,  Bezz.  B.  19,  89, 

borrowed  from  Lat.  %ra,  (eisa  Plaut.)  from  *cwa,  Walde, 
irach  440,  bountiftüt  deriv.  of  'ir  a  gifl\  O^B.    Cf.  ro-nn-ir  'he  has  gifted 

US',  Wb.  20dll  rdn-irusa  *I  haye  gifted  him',  LU.  83a  last  line. 
inradh  434,  a  alayingj  inferred  from  the  redupl.  future  forms  of  orgim  'I  slay ' 

{•iurr,  iuras,  iuratf  iurthar  etc.). 

leastar  451,  a  vessel,  Lee.  312.    Cymr.  llestr.    The  gloss  is  for  soithech, 
llach  446,  sad,  Lee.  44,  compar.  liachn  LU.  85  b  12.    If  for  Hiagh  (as  tech  for 

tegh)j  connection  with  loiyog  and  with  Lith.  ligä  'sickness'  is  possible. 
lingair  452.    Both  lemma  and  gloss  (teadnemach)  are  corrupt.    Read  lianchar 

.i.  taitnemach  =  lianchar  .i.  ailgen,  O'Dav.  1190. 
linn  453,  liquor,  Lee.  375.    The  gloss  means  a  drink. 
log  180,  a  heroy  =  logh  .i.  laech,  O'Dav.  1188. 
lorc  449,  dumbj  lorcc  Lee.  299:  lorg  blind,  O'Br.  seems  a  mistake  for  lose 

=  Lat  luscus, 
lose  448,  lame,  Bezz.  B.  19.    Lee.  168,  419.    O'Mulc.  242.    ais  löse  Ml.  45  c  9. 

Lat.  luxtiSf  Gr.  lo^og. 
In  . . .  447,  perhaps  luchtar  .i.  coitte,  v.  0*  Mulc.  807. 
luan  450,  pap,  breast,  Lee.  303. 

meann  254,  clear,  Thes.  n,  331. 

meirb  183,  leg.  meirbh  flaccid  =  Cymr.  merw :  pl.  n.  merbi  Ml.  113  b  8.  The 
gloss  means  wretched  or  cowardly. 

nem  259,  is  glossed  by  imdergadh  causing  a  blush,  or  ahame.  Perhaps  for 
neim  (leg.  ndim?)  a  blow,  0' Mulc.  830h.  Perhaps  for  'neimh  a  $pot, 
8tain\  O'B.,  if  there  be  such  a  word:  cf.  dlnim  shatne,  O'Mulc.  335,  if 
here  di-  be  an  intensive  prefix. 

soimle  179,  hasten  (to  declare),  Fdl.  Oeng.  July  4,  where  thle  LB.  glossator 
suggests  that  it  may  stand  for  *8olme,  derived  from  soldm, 

tai  177,  leg.  tum  death,    The  gloss  means  death  against  a  piüow,  i.  e.  death 

in  bed. 
taibreadh  143,  leg.  taidbred  a  Vision^  dat  sg.  taidbriud  LU.  Slal  a  loMng* 


288 


WHITLEY  STOKES, 


tÄide  133,  iheß,  derited  from  tiid  (gl  fnr)  Sg.  47  b.    Cogn.  with  t^rAo 
tÄidiiiir  137,  ienrftd,  Lee.  327.    toliuir  Wind,  Wtb.,  todeöir  CeltZtechr.  U,  68. 

In  Lee«  the  glosa  is  maidnecli,  leg.  maithnech. 
tÄigleftcli    136,    157 1   leg.   taidlecli   Imtrons,  Wind.  Wtb.     Lee.  CO   i.    tatnh- 

nem&ch,  O'CL 
tUlnie  176f  plftgue,  a  flister-form  of  tdm.    Cogn.  witli  Lat  täbes. 
tairretnl  145,  prophecy;  hui  the  gloas  (torann)  memii  ihunder, 
taiti  152,  a  beginningf  taidej  Lee.  456,    taite  samraid  beginning  of  aummtr^ 

LL.  296  a  13,  CT  Mole.  149. 
talla  141,  leg.  tallad  Lee.  36%  TerhaX  notm  of  tallaiin  J  cuf,  tallaidh  i.  dob 

O'CL  froin  Hal-nö;  cogn.  with  Lat,  talfa^  Ital.  tagliüt  Fr  tailU. 
tataa  161.    Lemma  and  gloss  are  ob»cure. 
teaniair  126,  delightftd,  Lee.  27, 19L    Etjm.  obsctirc. 
t€cbt  134|  leg,  t^ehta  .L  dliged,  law,  Lee.  187,  t^hte  Sg.  117a5:  and  see 

Atkin8on-B  Law-Glosßary,  p.  703,  and  O'Mnlc.  228. 
teibe  125,  cutting^  excmoHj  leg.  teipe  or  tcpe  Lee,  7,  corrnptly  tetpi^  Laws  I^ 

202,  26,  from  to-cipe,  Law«  n,  246,  5. 
teim  156,  darkf  Lee.  521,  Conn.    Bezz.  B.  19, 113.    Skr.  fämo»,  ttinmräj  Lat. 

tetnertf  and  tenebrae  from  Henüsrat. 
leite  159,  means,  aceording  to  tbe  gloss,  ilcUght    Read  teite^  0.  Ir.  Ute  (gK 

liixoria),  Wb.20bl7. 
tinde  138,  tiiidi  Lee.  329,  bacon :  better  tinne  i.  aaille,  Thea.  n,  339,  gejL  ig. 

saille  ib.  334.    BezÄ,  B.  10,  114. 
tinfedh  131,  aitemmtionj  Lee.  238,  Bezz.  B.  19,  114  t  cogn.  with  Lat  ienuä  et«. 
tinuscra  142,  brideprice;  aceording  to  tke  glosa,  propertijf  Lee.  371. 
to  130,  tongue,  to  Lee.  237,  OTL,  O'Br. 

tr>  139.    The  ghma  (tot)  shoiild  perhaps  be  corrected  to  t&th  'vul?a*. 
todocaide  144,   Lee.  406,    lodoehaide  fidure,    from   *h-äoch-bui<Uj   Zupitxa, 

KZ.  37,  392.    Tlie  gloas  meana  that  uhiih  lim  not  come. 
toieb   128,  leg.  toiehid,  Lee.  289,  298.    The  gloaa  iiieaus  reqncst  or  scarck 

toichedh  laumdt.    O'Dod.  Siipp.V    feiebem  toicbeda  plfltnii^,  Law». 
toimdig  127,  n  tinciHrt',  toirahdigh,  0*Br.    toimdin  .i.  tumad,  Lee.  226. 
toi  intim  149,  leg.  tainitbiu  Fei  Jnne  30,  Jnly  2,  a  natural  death^  deaih  in 

bedj  hin  re  hadhart,  O'Cl. 
toingim  146,  I  stcear,  tongim,  Wiüd,  Wtb.  cogn.  with  Lat.  tango. 
tolga  160,  leg.  tolgda  proud,  F^L  proL  125.    0'  Dar.  1570.    H.  3.  18,  p.  535. 
tomaitheam  148,  a  threntj  tomaidera  Lee,  402,  toiuaithiuin  Tbes.  11.  300,  1.  31. 

Verbal  noiin  of  do-niaihimt  ts  to  wbich  sce  Urkelt.  Spracbficbatx  p.  330, 

1.  31. 
tonga  147,  trmchery  ^  tanga  Lee.  422,  and  ihu  cognate  witb  tangtiacht  .1. 

meabbftl  no  feall,  O'CL 
tonn  135,  u  hag^  Lee,  —  tond  .i.  caiilicb,  Archiv  I,  98. 
tormach  132,  inarectse,  Lee.  243,  Wiud.  Wtb.  s.  t.  tor-mag, 
tot  153,  leg.  toth  a  fetninine  wordf  Lee.  495,  Corm.  and  0*  Cl.  feminine  geftder^ 

BeKÄ.  B.  19,  116. 
trednach  162,  abstinent,  F61.  Feb.  25,  Oct.  18,  Dec  13,  deriv.  of  tredan  =  tri- 

dnana  *tridui  jejumum^  Dneange. 
triamair  158,  leg.  triamain  weary,  sad^  F^L  prol.  26,  üdamhain  .i.  tnineach,  0*  CL 


THE  STOWE  GLOSSABIES.  289 

tuaradh  154,  a  portion  of  food  (tuare),  Lee.  496,  Bezz.  B.  19, 117. 

tnarasardha  150,  obscnre.    The  gloss  means  oath, 

tnilidecht  129,  bastardy?    The  gloss  means  ffiftj  offcring,    Cf.  tnilide  .i.  mac 

tabartais  haatard,  Lee.  228,  lit.  son  of  gift, 
tnirend  163,  Lee.  132,  wheat,  0*C1.    dat.  tuirind,  F6L  Oeng.  Aug.  18,  Nov.  24. 
tnrbaid  155,  leg.  turba  .i.  buidhean,  Lee.  493,  a  troop,  0*  CL    Borrowed  from 

Lat.  turba. 
tnrgnam  140,  preparation.    The  gloss  toramn  (the  m  doubtlol)  being  =  torama 

attendance, 

üan  169,  foütn,  O^Mulc.  765,  üan  Lee.  438,  Cymr.  eicyn,  Bret.  eon. 

nanfadh  168,  breath^  Lee.  391.    The  gloss  anfadh  may  be  a  mistake  for  anal. 

ndhra  167,  a  combat ,  skirmishj  for  ughra,  ngra  Lee.  336.    0' Male.  67.    gen. 

angrai  LL.  344  d  11. 
nindse  165,  here  «,  unse,  Wind.Wtb.    LL.  252  a  14,  31.    uinnsi  .i.  ata,  0*C1. 

Bezz.  Beitr.  XIX,  119. 
üna  166,  famine,  Archiv  1, 100,  a  eorruption  of  nüna  LL.  188  c  20,  O.Lr.  nöine 

Thes.  II,  256  =  Cymr.  newyn.   So  uimir,  Orhmid^  Ormoint  from  nuimir 

(nnmber),  Norbtuiid  (Norway),  and  Normoint  (Nonnandy), 
ur  164,  a  beginning,  Lee.  1,  206.    Bezz.  B.  19, 120. 
ür  170,  bad,  Lee.  499.    Bezz.  B.  19, 120. 

London,  February  1907.  Whitley  Stokes. 


FINGEN  MAC  FLAINN'S  GEDICHT  AUF  DIE 
FIR  ARDDAE. 


Das  hier  zum  ersten  Male  herausgegebene  Gedicht  besitzen 
wir,  so  viel  ich  weifs,  nur  in  zwei  Handschriften,  von  denen 
jedoch  eine  leider  nur  eine  wörtliche  Abschrift  der  anderen  ist. 
Die  Haupthandschrift  befindet  sich  auf  S.  35 — 37  des  Pergament- 
kodex H.  3. 18  (H)  in  der  Bibliothek  von  Trinity  College.  Daher 
stammt  die  Abschrift  Edward  O'Reilly's  in  Egerton  175,  fo.  5a  (E). 

In  H  wird  unser  Gedicht  in  einem  Traktat  über  trefocla, 
d.  h.  technische  Fehler,  die  in  der  Dichtkunst  zu  meiden  sind,  als 
ein  Beispiel  von  trefoclach  focrai  fadesin  aufgeführt.  Derartiger 
Traktate  sind  uns  mehrere  überkommen.  Thumeysen  zählt  sie 
in  seinen  *  Irischen  Verslehren'  (Ir.  T.  III,  S.  126)  auf.  Von  zwei 
solchen  im  Buch  von  Ballymote  enthaltenen  Abhandlungen  citiert 
eine  (S.  308  a)  die  beiden  ersten  Strophen  unseres  Gedichtes, 
während  die  zweite  (S.  331b)  es  nicht  erwähnt,  obgleich  sie 
sonst  mit  dem  in  H  enthaltenen  Traktat  übereinstimmt.  In 
einer  dritten  im  Buch  von  Leinster  (S.  37)  befindlichen  Ab- 
handlung werden  zwei  andere  Strophen  citiert  (44  und  45  meiner 
Ausgabe,  aber  in  umgekehrter  Reihenfolge),  und  zwar  als  Bei- 
spiele des  Fehlers  brecc  i  fochanarA) 

Der  Dichter  Fingen  mac  Flaind  ist  in  den  Annalen  nicht 
erwähnt.  2)  Doch  läfst  sich  seine  Periode  annähernd  durch  das 
Todesjahr    seines   Pflegevaters    Dubdartach   B6irri   (d.  h.   von 


0  [br]ecc  i  fafchanlar,  LL.  37  a. 

')  Ich  kenne  nnr  noch  ein  Gedicht,  das  ihm  beigelegt  wird.  Es  findet 
sich  in  Egerton  1782,  fo.  50b2,  besteht  ans  dreifsig  Strophen  nnd  ftngt  an: 
A  fir  thall  thriaüu9  in  zcÜ, 


292 


KUNO   METEB^ 


Beare)0  bestimmen,  der  oach  den  *Three  Fragments  of  Annals* 
im  Jalire  867,  nach  den  Vier  Meistern  865  stai'b.  So  hat' 
O'Eeilly  *Irisli  A\'nters',  S,  Iv,  wolil  Reclitj  wenn  er  seine  Blüte* 
zeit  nm  da^  Jahr  850  ansetzt  Dagegen  ist  er  arg  im  Unrecht^ 
wenn  er  unser  Gedicht,  dessen  Anfangszeile  er  citiert,  als  einen 
Hymnus  auf  die  heilige  Dreifaltigkeit  bezeichnet.  Es  beginnt 
zwar  mit  einer  Anrufung  der  Gottheit,  an  die  sich  der  Barde 
um  Rat  wendet,  wie  er  mit  den  Fir  Arddae^  einem  Stamme  im 
AVesten  von  Munster/-)  verfahren  soll,  die  ihm  den  gebührenden 
Preis  für  ein  Lobgedicht  verweigert  haben.  Aber  der  Haupt- 
inhalt des  Gedichtes  ist  ein  wohlgefälliges  Spiel  des  Dichters 
mit  dem  Gedanken,  dafs  er  die  Strafwürdigen  mit  seinem  Zorn 
und  Spott  vernichten  kann,  wenn  er  will.  Er  stellt  die  Sache 
zwar  seiner  Vernunft  anheim  (a  chtall  cubaidl  Stn  11),  die  zur 
Versöhnlichkeit  mahnt  (Str.  14—32);  doch  kehrt  er  wiederholt 
darauf  zm-iick,  dafs  die  ihm  angetane  Schmach  eigentlich  die 
.schärfste  Ahndung  verdiene  (Str.  45^53),  bis  er  dann  zum 
Schlüsse  gütlich  einlenkt. 

Wenn  wir  bedenken ,  dafs  sieben  Jahrhunderte  zwischen 
der  Abfassung  des  Gedichtes  und  unserer  Handschrift  liegen, 
so  ist  die  Treue  der  Überlieferimg  zu  bewundern.  Doch  bleibt 
manches  dunkel  und  einiges  ist  gewifs  verderbt,  wie  die  nicht 
skandierenden  Verse  zeigen.  Auch  scheinen  hin  und  wieder 
Strophen  ausgelassen  zu  sein,  da  an  mehreren  Stellen  das  sonst 
überall  herrschende  ßdrad  freccomail  (conachlann)  fehlt.  Ich 
vermisse  es  zwischen  Str.  11  und  12,  19  und  20,  vielleicht  auch 
zwischen  36  und  37  und  50  und  51,  wenn  hier  nicht  t  und  d 
zu  dieser  Art  Alliteration  genügen,  und  zwischen  63  und  64. 
Das  Versmafs  ist  das  bekannte  dcchnad  cummahc.  Die  Reime 
lassen  sich,  wo  die  Absclireiber  sie  verwischt  haben,  leicht  und 
sicher  in  ihrer  Reinheit  wieder  heimstellen,  so  güru :  cülu  (28), 
coim-ur  :  oinur  (37),  ^J  ili  :  Ugi  (41)  u.  s.  w. 


Liverpool,  Mai  1907. 


Kfno  Meyeb. 


')  In  lien  Three  FrAgiu,  S.  i76  lieifst  er  Dubdartach  B^rrach. 

*)  Ihr  Hauptaitz  Ard  Ruide,  der  in  Strt>phe  43  und  66  erwähnt  wird, 
hegt  in  der  jetzig-en  Grafschaft  Cläre. 

^)  Derselbe  Heim  findet  sicli  im  Imram  Snedgusa^  Thuriieyse&'s  Aus- 
gabe, §  18, 


r 


ITOOEN  MAC  FLÄIKK'S   GEDICHT   AUF   DIE    FTE   ARDDAE. 


H.  3.  18,  S.  35. 

Trefodai^  inso  anwi  roclmmsai^  na  baird  7  na  patreni  J. 
trefocal  cen  chitail  enäm,  cen  diraip  cainti  cen  cliombacli,'*)  een 
clioimsiud,*)  cen  diclior  n-ecöir,  cen  dallbach  dona  dallbaigib,  cen 
ellach  dona  hellgib  cenmotba  oeoellacli.  cee  tär,  cen  tamally  cen 
faicit  CO  cuibdius,  cen  faicit  cen  ciuübdius,  cen  na-*)  focla  frisi 
n-aprait  filid  frithsuithe,8)  cen  hnsechfaid  indsciy  cen  aisneis  for 
araile,  cen  ecnacÄ»"^)  cen  ecmiadhj  cen  scatli  dofairce  cuitbitid, 
cen  äe  for  anae,  cen  saebKiiidingud  x^)  dialt  ic  frecra  d'iar- 
comrnc  i  n-urd  bairdne,  co  n-aicbni»)  cetbarcbubaid  cumait'") 
baird  conidh  fritbortud^*)  t^cbta  forna  fock  raasa  oe  congabtbar 
Bmal  asbert: 


Trefoclach  tacrait^^)  filid J») 
[Dies  ist  der  Anfang  eines  Gedichtes  vofi  54  Strophen ,  ton 
dem   sich    eine    mllstäniitge    Abschrift    im  Buch   von  Ballymotej 
S.  331b  35  ff:  findetj 

I  Nö  dona  is^^  trefoclach  cen  cläen  cen  rttdracli*^)  dogniat 
7  rlJ^)  Is  lu  so  sis  immorro  in  trefocbf^Ä  focrai  fadesin  dorighne 
Finghen   mac  Flainn   dalta  Diibdartaigb   7   do  Feraib  Arddai 

[dorighne  7  rh*') 

II  Ammu  Choimdhm^^J  nell  cid  dogen*-')      fri  fini  Arddae?^'^) 
im  ba^i)  bäilgine,  ald  u-airge,^-)      ba  ma  garge?-^) 


'}  trefocu!  B  331b 
"J  rocuBisat  B     rochurasad  H 
^)  commou  B      comman  116  [coinnjjach  H 
*)  coniBind  B      710  smiig  add.  H 
*)  cena  B  *)  frisuitbi  B 

^  ecü  B  ^}  om.  B 

■)  conßchiü(?)  i>  '")  cumaid  H 

*»)  coDd  frbrtud  B  ")  tacraid  B 

")  file  E  ")  HO  ita  B 

'*)  TTidr«ig  B 

'«)  Eier  folgt  in  B  eine  lange  Liste  von  Beispielen  poetischer  Fihkr 
und  Lictnten^  die  sich  in  LL,  S.  37  a  wiederfindet. 

*^)  BB,  30Sa45:  Desiinrecht   ar  trefüccal  foera  tlorigne  Fißgein  miic 
^Fioind  dalla  Dubartaig, 

»■*)  A  mo  comdliiu  HE  *»)  ilodheu  BK     cidogeu  B 

*>)  Arda  B  *»)  nö  iiiiba  B 

**)  allgine  au  orde  B  *<)  ba  ba  ga^a  7  ri  B 


i^b 


294 


KITKO  METEB, 


2  Ba  mbaO  garglmime  fria  ngrisad,-)      gnim  adrüla[d]?^) 
fa  ma  moladli,  cenip  rnüinech*)      ö  doronadh? 

3  Fa  ma'O  roluiime  fria  ngromadh      giisnaib  gUimaibli? 
fa  ma  n-adlimolad  flad  rlghaibli      isDaib  dälaib? 

4  Fa  ma  dnlsan  ocus  drumsal,      briathar  brlgach,*) 
fa  ma  camnadli  ocus  cäinadli      ocus  cirath? 

5  Fa  ma  cäiiitestus  a  läechradh      laind[e]acli  lendach? 
fa  ma  sindadh  ocus  rindadh      rindibh  tengadli? 

6  Ocus  teugleir  fria  lollscud»      toraim  ngainde, 
mur  a  febaus^)  fri  a?s  lenas      doicble  daille. 

7  Fa  ma  dalbach  di  nä  tobngar      dlre  n-ainech? 
fa  ma  caiuedli  caladh  caladh      ce[u]  nach  n-ainech? 

8  Fa  ma  ii-mdaidhi^)  fin  feie,      foraim  suibsi?*') 
fi'i  ar  läidhi,  li  do  sindadh,      eongon  cuibsl 

9  Ocus  cuibdigliudh  a  ndüaine      secli  a  ndlue 
decb  far  ndala  ocus  dllgad      döib  a  ndibe. 

10  Ocus  dibadh  brighach  mbarauu,      bäg  atcliiu,!'*) 
itgait  fri  les,  bes  cidli  tindta      a  cTall  friu,**) 

11  Fritamgair  cein,  a  c[bjiall  cubaid,      condelg  fobaidh, 
is  ed  atbcli Omare  12)  jg  nesam      dfliii  diar  cobhair, 

12  Is  tu  th'aenur  nadianmairn[e]a,")      clall  adcbiam^ 
di  cacb  atlicbomarci^)  rohisum      cucat  riamJ^) 

13  A  ronecam-[iii]  do  lesa,      luadh  näd  cölara» 
raidli  frim^**)  Taruni      eise*')  däil  di  sund  dog^num. 

14  Adgen-sa  fort-sa,  ol  ciall*'^)  coemgla«,      ei  adbglädur, 
la  feirge  facht  bes  nib  16r  lat      a  noradui*,'^) 

15  Acht  cia  niaeht-sa-'>)  fort  aigued      a  n-adber^sa, 
derb  lim-sa  amue      uipdis  mesu  de  dober-sa» 


')  gUfgHndd  tri  grisad  B 
*)  mainech  B 


^)  bft  ma  HE 

>)  adralail  B 

*)  mo  E 

*}  gnimftdi  m  brigacli  H      guimach  nö  aghacb  E 

^  hhhu»  HE  •)  indaidhe  E 

*)  suiblise  E  *«)  atoclüa  HE 

*»)  fri  im  HE  um  du  zwemlbige  Austfprache  ru  bezeichnen, 

")  atatcomr^ic  mit  punctum  ddem  über  dem  rweihn  t  H      itAt 

^)  mairaa  H     nacammairna  E 

^*)  adAcowarc  H  ")  cncadh  riiwun  H      mm  E 

")  rim  HE  »')  eise  dai!  dS  H      ciiM  E 

»«)  ehiall  H      ciall  E  »•)  oorandar  HE 

»«>)  niat'/^easa  HE 


FINGEN  MACFLAINK8  GEDICHT   A1.TF  DIH   FIB  ABDDAE. 


29E 


I 


I 


16  Bes  nl  denta  nl  bed  amles      madh  ar  maise, 
mainipdis  gn&th,      nT  cara*)  cach      cosg  a  baise. 

17  Asberainn  frit      nädli  bud  biiiremail  do  bara, 
cena  räidhind      bes  adagind^)  bidh  cosc  mada. 

18  Mad  Miu-')  ruacht-saO  fort  aicned      cu  ra[b]ad  aLnm[nJe, 
la  breithir  uBel    bad  be  lartaighe  t'airle. 

19  Ai'  cia  na  leici  fort  aicned      condaäera, 
bes^)  ni  maith  la  righa  rüadha      solnia  säera. 

20  A  n-as  andsom  dünn  di  sodhain,      alt  noslonnaigh, 
is  deimin  lat      bidh  oIc  lainw  nduibroibh  ndrongaig. 

21  As  drochdal  diiit«)      d^num  neich  bus  olc  la  sflide,-) 
is  eside  o[c]  cinaitb  ftit-sa      secb  a  ndüine, 

22  Ce  dogensam*)  ainmne  uime      frisin  cedgreis, 
tar  erlamh  Pöil!    nl  cclir  a  tabairt  i^)  n-eislis. 

23  As  ed  Taram  as  maith  doit-siu,      däl  cen  s^na, 
nlr  chräidhe  cein  mbe  i*«)  nEre      cacfca  d6na, 

24  Dena  dam  doibh      föcra  lethamnas^^)  cen  dodaih^ 
bid^^)  an[n]  tomad  ocus  tollscad      ocus  t^lach. 

25  Bidh  ann  tiniomnad  a  ndQine      dedblaib  dnaine, 

CO  tnidhich  fuil  cridlie  crödhai,      ferb  for  giilaidhe. 
2G  Bidh  ann  giüsadh  co  rot-aigtherj      arnsc  Bd^te, 
fri  fegliadb  fair      andsom  nä  raibh      het  calleice. 

27  Nachatleic  dam^^)  la  Beim  läidhe      Imnde  liiaithe, 
dit  gläime  gom      na  raibh  on  for  incbaibh  tüaiihe, 

28  Bidh  ann  tiarmüracht  dfäilgean,      alt  is  gürn,**) 
di  duine  dreich      do  hreithir  imdeirg  for  cnluJ^) 

29  Bidh  ann  coraüaim  can  a  enecb,      tncht  rondliget^, 
bidh  alnm  cintaig  in  gairm  ndodhad,      bid  ainm  cinadh. 

30  Bid  ann  cocubns  fri  däla      dealbdha  brigha, 
närhu  dlana  frisna  üatfm      flata  fira. 

31  Ft^gh  na  dsena      gurab  conair  cert  noluaidhej 

iss  ed  do  chöir,      aurfogair  doib      gialla  grüaidhe. 


*)  ni  caire  E 
«}  dl  HE 
6)  bea  E     beas  H 
')  suidM  HE 
•)  tabatrisamb  a  HE 
")  Idamntif  HE 
»*)  tlamsa  E 
"»)  cüla  BE 


*)  adaighid  E 
*)  machttmi,  HE 
•)  duidsi  HE 
■)  dodeiisam  HE 

'ö)  iii,lie  a  HE 

")  Mid  HE 

")  guTft  ME 


29G 


KITNO   MEYEK, 


32  As  gle  lim-sa  dia^)  coisti  frim,      fath  gen  tsfena, 
nl  bä  deine,      acht  bid  si  sin  dal  dogena. 

33  Dogen-sa-)  em  sin,    a  c[h]Tall  cain  di^)  clothacli  labra, 
acht  atbertha      rotes  nl  päd  debtha*)  damna. 

34  Deimin  lim-sa  indsci  asbeiV-si,      breithir  glesi, 
re  damar  fort      is  degh  nad  mheth  olc  dar  eisi. 

35  Is  ed  duit  eim  ainm  ar  einlach,      nl  clü  ladga, 
fri  MM  fal,  foraim  n-airgi,      aes  an  Arda. 

36  Ard  a  n-alladh      for  cach  leth,  rofltir  Mumhu, 
roselt  lenn  doü«,^)      rosiaeht  co  Drong      ocus  turii, 

37  Dorönsat  maith  fri  ga^k  ndine,      dal  for  cöemttr,®) 
nocoü  cel-sa,^)      acht  namä  ma  frim-sa  m^öenur.^) 

38  Nl  mo  form-sa      fri  cacA  rächt  cid  fiala  a  flaithe, 
cia  torba  lim?      cred  nach  frim  atä  a  maithe?^) 

39  Ma  failte  üofrltha  frim-[sa],      fath  näd  aurgna^ 
a  ngart  glanda      ba  la  tothacht  n-anira  n-aurghoa. 

40  Am'slncud  les,      fothugud  fes,      fodhail  deine^ 
üsaic,  iiimadj  adhlaic  uile,      tech,  trebh,  teine. 

41  Tidhnacul  mbidh,  brightAöcA  n-anai,      coemtMch  n-ile, 
lepaidh  «ochair,  sosadh  subaij^f*)      sämadh  lighe. 

42  Lantol  mennian      di  cach  maith,  ni  arafcram, 

ehiiche^^)  ngclthc[h]ar  deeh  mo  charam      guasaibh  trebhann. 

43  Nintä  a  ndimdha      cein  rouibämar  i  nArd  Ruidliep 
doindnacbt  dün,      däl  näd  mada,  in  sin  and  nile» 

44  Nislen  ecnach  önd  äes  chetladi, ^'^)      cruth  ronctlala,'») 
ar  ar  ndäla  acht  nä  tucsom*^)      duas  ar  ndüana.*^) 

45  Dorönusi«)  döibh  düa[i]n  mbinn  mbairdne,    breithir  gleisi, 
gnlm  cen  tlaisi,^')      nl  tardad  düas  dai*  a  heisi**) 


1)  di  dia  E 

*)  caindi  E 

*)  lendoü«  E 

»)  cülsa  HE 

•)  niBitlii  HE 

")  clttithce  HE 

")  sie  L      on  a?8  c6tftch  H 

^^)  nc  L      noncuda  H 

")  tucataom  L 

**)  for  duana  L 

^^)  daronuRa.  doib  drotig  bmd  bairdne  L 

")  tJaäi  L 

")  nistartaatBom  dnas  dar  «si  L      nitardadsom  E 


•)  dodfinsa  BE 

*)  dethfa  HE 

*)  ca?niar  HK 

*)  EBuar  HE 

1^)  Hocar  flosaid  sabhal  E 


cetbacli  E 


mbairne  HE 


L 


FmasK  magflaink's  oedicht  auf  die  fib  abddae.      297 

46  As  . . .  godena(?)i)  in  debhaid,      dal  adciu,^) 

dlghna  diar  ce[i]rd      dofiusca  ar  fe[i]rg      flchdai  friu.^) 

47  Föcraim-si  döibh  glallu  grGaidhe,      gnlm  notsaerfa, 
grömfa  grörafa,  glamfa  glämfa,      aerfa  aerfa. 

48  Ar  is  6  triar  fil  fri  dTgail      dlghna  düaine, 
feölda  fichdha  teöra  ingne      gribhdai  grüaide.*) 

49  GrEinid  cride  frisin  däm-sin,      dal  connöcad, 

mairg  frismbaighe[d],  mairg  frismbruided,*)   mairg  gusrecad! 

50  As  reicne  nguin,      gaifi  forgnüis  c4ich  gusmbrogad, 
ni  moränad  ni  do  cogaibh      glaime  gonadh. 

51  As  grandai  a  ndäm,      rofes  a  ndan,      dal  arcanai, 
leicidh  foili  acht  na  diupged      tonda  tana. 

52  Dosüigsed  feöil  cordergfir,      feidm  as  d6tiu, 

go  corpud  gann,      co  täet  fuil  flann      fonn  fo  6tnu. 

53  It  e  a  n-äilche  nosluinniur  düib,      dal  nad  bine,«) 
nl  gonat  cnes,      crüaidh  a  mbara,  atgonat  cride. '^) 

54  CrTst  d'ar  furtacht      nara[b]  gnüisi  carad  grlsadh, 
föcrai-siu  döib  sin  roglflaised      nachadrisad. 

55  Eonb6  ö  Christ  aigned  n-arge^)      gen  brugh  mberga, 
namthl  garga      fri  slüagh  nArda      Tart[h]air  Elga. 

56  Ella  tecait  aes  na  feile      fri  gart»)  gnithi, 
is  eöla  cach  is  gnath  nlp  rota^o)  mbithi. 

57  Bes  bidh  edön  cidh  äes  Arda  as  nesa 

mani  päd  ferr,  a  Dfe,  iar  n-as[s]u      nl  bud  messu. 

58  Os  meisi  dan  comneim  laidhe,      lüagh  nad  celta, 
nl  fil  dianaithi  cena  baighthi,      bes  nl  d^nta. 

59  Degh  nT^i)  demad  ser  dia  n-aithrib      rogdaibh  reimibh, 
nach  dia  senaithribh  re  suidhibh,      is  dal  deimin. 

60  Ni  mandingentar  dno  döib-sium,     dal  ndrong  ndelech,^^) 
degh  13)  doberadh  mör  sfet  sodath      ar  a  n-enech. 

61  A  n-adbermais  lama  cörai,      cruth  as  d^iniu, 
nisfil  fo  grein      fairind  find  feil      basid  feiliu. 


0  as  (dann  etwa  vier  Buchstaben  unleserlich)  goda  H       odma  E 
^)  adciua,  so  geschrieben  um  die  Zioeisilbigkeit  zu  bezeichnen,  HE 

«)  friua  HE  *)  gruaidhei  HE 

'^)  frisimbniidAed  H     om,  E  «)  dal  nab  dine  E 

')  craidhe  HE  »)  nairge  E 

»)  gair  E  »«)  niprot  E 

»)  in  HE  ")  ndeilach  HE 
»)  dia  degh  E 

ArohiT  f.  celt.  Lexikographie  111.  21 


298 


KTJNO    MEYER, 


62  Forcsi  a  ndüoaidh')  cona  cöemaibh,      cäiniü  slaaghaibh^ 
nl  her  di[i]b      cid  mac  rigli  gach  senfer  üathaibb. 

63  Ö  dosnectar-)  ina  iidälaib,      dal  is  glainin,») 
cadlu  cöimiE*)      cainiu  gacli  öinfer^)  arailiu. 

64  Rodäl  foraibh  Crlst  mac  Muire»      mod  arcanai,*) 
itnröl  tocaidli  ocus  ordaii      ocus  anai. 

65  Annadh  feile  ropad  oatliib,      alt  adrlmidh, 
ö  rocrinad  robad  dlbliadb      isnahibli")  tirib. 

66  Tairgebad  cenn  gart  finn  feile      fri  gacli  nduiue, 

CO  mba  comlan      la  slüagh  D-ollmär      aeiiaig  Riiide. 
07  Eüinid  coictliiii      cüaii  cröferg  fri  fiannsa  feba,"*} 
Oatbaib  gach  leih  co  nach  tressu      nech  andatha. 

68  Daighfir  dänai  g\i  n-ordan  mor,      raodh  Md  clfldbai, 
flala  a  ng[n]aisi      acbt  na  tardsat  dtiisi^)  düiiai- 

69  Dilium  dam-sa  taithraed  nisu      inscibh  etlaib, 

ac  Righ  corpgil      doroiii'')  athii'ghe  dim  phecthaib. 

70  Nl  rampiantar  i^*)  pöin  iffirn^      alt  as»-)  doimniu, 

a  Flaitli  na  nteni,      robo  mi  do  clia^mh,  a  0[hJoinidbiu! 

A.  m.  c. 


Ologsar. 


ad-gonaim  verwunde,    ntgüiiiit  53. 

de  ?    cen  de  f or  anae,  S.  2Ü3,  8. 

ailgine  f.  Milde  1. 

airge  Milde,  Güte?  1,  35.  55. 

lUaig  Betragen f  Sitte,    n.  pL  ailche  53. 

alil  1,  versdirieben  für  alt  Ztatafuif 

20.  28.  65.  70. 
ana  m.  Meichtum  CA,    gen.  anai  4L 

acc.  pl.  anu  Ml.  57  a  3. 
an-ae?  8.293,8. 


*)  A  üdunadh  E 
•)  glaine  E 
*)  ainfer  dib  HE 
')  leg.  iäUftib 
*)  dniBiii  HE 
^')  a  ME 


anu  ad  65  =  andiid  Entzünden. 
ar-CMÜm  ich  singe ^  trage  vor  G4. 
ar-feraini?  ui  araferam  42. 
ar-focraim  ich  rufe  auf.    irap.  aarfo- 

gair!  31. 
arge,  s.  axrg:e. 
ilrusc  Spriich.    a.  udi^te  26. 

1,  aurgna  atisgezekhnetf  trefflich  39. 

2.  aurgna?    fatli  inid  a.  B9. 
aurslncnd  öffnm  40. 

*)  dognecbtiu*  HE 
*)  cadla  cninim  HE 
*)  arai^nai  HE 
''>  faba  HE 
»")  doron  E 
»)  ar  HE 


FIKaSK  MAGFLAINN'S  aEDICHT  AUF  DIE  FIB  ABBDAE.         299 


ba  (fa)  mba  (ma)  n-  oder  soll  t»  sein? 

2.  3.  u.  8.  w. 
berg  f.  Bäubereif  Gewalt  gen.  ~a  55. 
bithi?  56. 

brigach  kräftig,  wirkungsvoll  4.  10. 
brigthach?  41. 

brogaim  rücke  an.    gns'mbrogad  50. 
brugh  Stück,  kleiner  Teil  55. 
brnitim  steche,  verwunde,    pass.  praet. 

mairg  frismbmided!  49. 
büiremaU  zornig  17. 

cained  schmähen  4.  7. 

cdin-testns  m.  gides  Zeugnis  5.    Vgl. 

cain-teist,  Wb.  23  a  23. 
call^ice  indessen  26. 
camnad  eine  Art  Verspottung  4. 
c^lta,  part.  von  c^laini)  prophezeit  ?  58. 
c6t-gre8  erster  Anhieb,    frism  c^tgreis 

22.    c^tgres  cecha  fir,  LB.  238  c  57. 
c^tlach  sangesreich  44. 
cintach  schuldig  29.  35. 
cirad  eig.  Kämmen;  Hecheln  4. 
clnda  berühmt  68. 

cocad  m.  Krieg,    acc.  pl.  coicthin  67. 
coemthach  (co-imthach)  n.Bettgenossen- 

schaft  41.    coemthach  le  g^ig  na 

ngormatt,  LB.  2  m.  s. 
cogaibh  50? 
comneim  =  com-neim  starkes  Gift? 

c.  laide  58.    Vgl.  la  neim  lüde  27. 
condelg  n.  Bat  11. 
congon  f.  Zerknirschung,    c.  cnibsi  8. 
corp-gel  weifsUibig  69. 
corpnd  Beflecken  52. 
cr6-ferg  zornig  bis  aufs  Blut,    cnan 

c.  67. 
cnbus  m.  Geunssen.    gen.  cnibsi  8. 
cnibdignd  harmonisch  machen  9. 

daen  Mensch,    acc.  pl.  r^a  31. 

daille  f.  Blindheit,  Verkehrtheit  6. 

dalibach  (dalbach)  eine  Art  Spott- 
gedicht 7.  S.293,3.  Vgl.  O'Dav. 
603.  Arch.  1,160. 

dedlaib?  25. 

deine  Wasser  40. 

delbda  wolgestalt  30. 


delech?  60. 

d6te?  26. 

d^tla  kühn,  verwegen.  Oompar.  detln 
52. 

di-ailgen  unsanft  28. 

dlalt  ein  einsilbiges  Wort.    S.  293,  8. 

dibe  (nom.  verb.  von  di-benim)  Zurück- 
weisung 9. 

digna  (*di-gn6)  Verachtung  46.  48. 

dimda  C^dim-bnide)  ünz^ifriederUieit  tö. 

dinpgaim  (di-nd-bongaim)  schlage  her- 
aus, hervor,    dinpged  51. 

do-air-gabaim  cenn  erscheine,  stelle 
mich  ein.  tairgebad  cenn  gart 
möge  Freigebigkeit  sich  einstellen! 
66. 

do-bongim  erhebe,  fordere,  di  nach 
tobngar  dlre  n-ainech  wovon  keine 
Ehrenschuld  erhoben  wird  7. 

do-dath  schlechte  Farbe  oder  Art  24. 
dodhad  29.    Vgl.  so-dath. 

do-dechad,  Eoig.  sg.  3:  co  tnidich  25. 

do-faircim  verursache.    S.  293,  6. 

do-finscaim  erwecke  46. 

do-gnin  mache.   Eonj.  sg.  1:  dorön  69. 

doichle  f.  Knickerei,  Knausen  6. 

do-indnacim  gebe,  schenke,  praet.  pass. 
doindnacht  43. 

domain  tief.    Eompar.  doimnin  70. 

drongach  gescliart  20. 

dmmsal  eine  Art  Verspottung  4. 

dnas  m.  Lohn  45.    acc.  düas  44. 

dnibroibh  20? 

dois  Kostbarkeit,    acc.  pl.  r^i  68. 

dnlsan  Verspottung  4.  Vgl.  dul  .i. 
cainte,  Corm.  Tr.  58.  dnlsa  (dnl- 
sada)  das  Metrum  des  drisbard, 
Ji.  T.  in,  23,  3.  65,  20.  dulaige, 
0'  Dav.  622.  duUsaine,  YBL.  416  b  3. 
Dnllsaine  n.  pr.  f.     LL.  162  m.  s. 

ecnuad?  S.  293,  7. 

edon  dieses  57. 

^islis  Vernachlässigung  22.   nirbo  tha- 

barta  d'eisleis,  LL.  110  b  22. 
Big  f.  Irland,     gen.  oua,  55.     acc. 

Eilg,  0' Dav.  768. 
ella?  56. 

21* 


■ 

300                                                      KülfO  HEYEB,                                                             ^^1 

^^^H 

ellacb  VerHnigung,   Bindung,  Vers- 

gromaim verJiähne,    grömfa  47-    nom.    m 

^^^^^^H 

maß.   S,  293,  4-    dat  pl.  ellgib,  ib. 

verb.  grdmad  3.    VgL  0' Dar.  1068   1 

^^^^^^H 

Vgl  O^Dav.  765. 

und  Laws  KI,  92.                           ^^| 

^^^^^^H 

^rlara  Schutzherrlichkeit,  Patronat.   6. 

grüad  f.  Wange,  Ehre  31.  47.          ^^M 

^^^^^^H 

Püil  22. 

gür  schmerzhaß.    Compar.  ^^u  28-  ^^B 

^^^^^^B 

etal  fromm,  inscXh  etlaib  mii  frommen 

^^B 

^^m 

Worten  69. 

iai€omrac  drei  Silben,    S.  293,  a      ^^M 
iartaige  in.  Folge,  Ergebni9  18*         ^^B 

^^^^^^H 

fadit?  14.  fer  co  f.,  Metr.  Dinds.  U,  84 

-id  proD.  pers.  3  sg.  fem.    fajfe&d  btts-     B 

^^^^^^H 

foicit?  S.  293,  5. 

id  feilia  61.                                           B 

^^^^^H 

feölda  fieiichiff  48. 

im*derg  hochrot    briathftr  i.  ein  Wof^^^ 

^^^^^^H 

ferb  Geschwür  25. 

das  erröten  macht  28.                    ^^H 

^^^^^^H 

fesa  f.  Fest  40. 

imrol  Überfiufs  64.                               ^^H 

^^^^^B 

fiannas  m.  Heldentum,  gen.  fri  fiannBa 

im-8echfaid  Irrtum^  Versehen^  8, 293|^^H 

^^^^^^H 

feba  67. 

i  n-  .  .  .  fa  (ba)  i  n-  ofr  . . .  oder  1.  ^^H 

^^^^^^H 

fichüik  kochend.  fergl46.  fe61daf.48. 

indaide  8  =  indiiaide  Warten.          ^^H 

^^^^^^H 

fobaid  .L  Imtb,  O'CL    condelg  f,  It? 

ingu  f.  Nagel,  Eralle,     n.  pl.  teo^^H 

^^^^^H 

fodail    f.    austeilen   40,      gen.    fodla 

hingiie  48.                                     ^^^| 

^^^^^H| 

LL.  289  b  12. 

inmad  (indioat)  Handwaschung  40.        V 

^^^^ 

foraim   (noni.  Terb.   voe   fo-riadaim) 

Lauf  a5. 
forcsi  Anblick  62. 

itgaim  bitte,    itgait  10.                     ^^fl 

^^H 

^H 

^^^H 

tor-gnnh  f.  Gesicht  50. 

ladga  35;  zu  lesaii  lagda  schwächt         ■ 

^^^^^ 

fothugud    Zubereiten  ^     Veranstalten, 

laiiide€b  bcspeert  5.                             ^^^| 

^^H 

t  fea  40. 

län-tol  f.  voller  Wille  42.                   ^H 

^H 

frifl-garim    antworte.     Imper.    frit-ani- 

letidach  bemäntelt  5.                              ^^B 

^H 

gair  imiworte  mir!  11. 

1e5  G>M/i^,  t*rsrt<rfie.?  10.    VgL  l^as  a     fl 

^^1 

fritliortud?  S.  2(33, 10. 

rea«o»r,  motivCj  cause,  O^R,                  H 

■ 

frith-^uide?  S,  293,  6.    Arch.  I,  160. 

leth-anmas  etwas  kräßig  24.              ^^fl 
lontiajgim  erzürne,    noslonnaig  20.  ^^H 

^^^^B 

gaiim  spieße,    fut.  Bg.  3  gaiii  50» 

^H 

^^B 

gainde  f.  Dmek,  Härte  6. 

mada  vergeblich  17.  43.                      ^^ 

^^H 

garga  f.  Euuhheit  55.    garge  1. 

mäise  16? 

^H 

garg-luinne  f.  rauher  Grimm  2. 

mninech  lohnend^  einträglich  2. 

^H 

gart  Freigebigkeit  39.  56.  66. 

^H 

giall  grüaide  Geisel  oder  Unterpfand 

oUmar  groß,  mächtig  66. 

^^B 

für  jemandes  Ehre  31.  47. 

Oö  S€ha7idßecken  27. 

^H 

glim   f.   improvisiertes  SpottgedicM. 

osaic  Fufswaschung  40. 

^^^H 

gen.  glaime  27.  50.  dat  pL  r^aib  3. 

^H 

gl&maim  verspotte,    glamfa  47. 

^^H 

glanda  glänzend  39. 

patr^ne?  S.  293,  1,    In  Baue  in  ScaU 

^^B 

gtiiitlt-char  vertraut  42. 

ist  Patriiie  der  Name  eines  Dichten: 

^^H 

gom?  27. 

iClüaiD    Irairdd   sepultl   antit,    nl 

^H| 

grünim  schütidere.    grilinid  49. 

Patnui  diiit  (§40).    Ebenso  §50: 

^H 

gribda  greifenartig  iH.    ingue  gdbdai 

ata  läidi  l^gfaitir  .1.  dnan  PaUini. 

^^1 

GreiftukraUctL 

pSauaim   peinige ^    quäle,      ui   rampi* 

l 

grlsad  errüten  machen  2.  26.  54. 

antar  70. 

1 

FINGEN  MACFLAINN's  GEDICHT  AUF  DIE  FIB  AEDDAE.        301 


rächt?  38. 

recaim?  gnsrecad  49. 

reicne  plötzlich?  50.    Vgl.  0*C1.  s.  v. 

rec. 
rind  Spitze,    rindib  tengad  5.    Vgl. 

lind  aurlabra  SC.  2. 
rindaim  stecJie.     nom.  yerb.  rindad  5. 
rogda  erlesen  59. 
ro-lniime  f.  heftiger  Grimm  3. 
roselt  36? 

rüad  stark,  mächtig,   la  riga  rüada  19. 
rudrach  lying,  0*R.?    S.  293, 13. 
rüinim  berate,     Kooj.  praes.  sg.  3  ru- 

inid  67. 

saeb-finidingnd  falsche  Setztmg  8. 
samad  Zusammensein^  Gesellschaft  41. 

gen.  samtha,  Mise.  Arch.  Soc.  130. 

lucht  ind  samaid,  F61.  CVn. 
scdth     Dunkelheit  j     Zweideutigkeit? 

S.  293,  7. 
aindad  Yerspottenj  V&rhöhnen  5.  8. 
slnindiiir  verkündige,    rel.  noslaiimiiir 

53. 
sochair  41,  lies  socair  bequem, 
so-dath  schönfarbig  60. 


subuB  m.  Freude,    gen.  snibsi  8. 

taithmet  n.  Erinnerung^  Erwähnung 

69. 
tamall?  S.  293,  4.   Vgl.  tamall  n-4ire, 

tamall  molta,  Arch.  1, 160. 
tdr  Beleidigung?    S.  293,  4. 
t^chta  gehörig.    S.  293, 10. 
ten-gleir  Feuer  , . ,?  6. 
tiarmöracht  f.  Verfolgung  28. 
timomnad  Erschrecken  25. 
tläise  f.  Schwäche  45. 
tocad  Glück,    gen.  tocaid  64. 
tolach?  24. 
tollscud  6.  24.     nom.  verb.  Ton  do- 

losdm  versengCf  verbrenne. 
tomad  Drohen  24.  gen.  gargg  tomtha, 

LL.  274  b  48. 
toraim  (nom.  yerb.  von  do-riadaim)  n. 

Lauf  6. 
tothacht  f.  Zubehör  39. 
trebann?  42. 

tressu  stärker.    Compar.  zu  tr6n,  67. 
tucht  Art,  Weise;  wie.    t.  rondliged 

une  es  verdient  ist  29. 


A  MEDLKY  OF  IRISH  TEXTS. 


The  Stowe  MS.  B,  IV.  2  is  a  paper  quarto  written  in  tlifll 
year  1628  hy  Michael  O'Clery.  It  contains  a  large  number  of 
historical  and  religious  poems,  several  of  which,  so  far  as  I 
know^  do  not  occur  elsewhere.  Others  are  copied  ft*om  the  Book 
of  NiiachongbäiP)  {Leahkar  7ia  Enachongbdla),  which  was  the 
okl  name  foi'  the  Book  of  LeiiiÄter.  Thus  we  have  a  i>erfect 
copy  of  Flann  Fina's  poem  on  Ireland  (LKSla)  wliich  shows 
that  in  1028  the  Book  of  Ijeinster  was  in  a  better  State  of  pre- 
servation  than  at  present. 

I  seleet  for  publication  (1)  an  Old-Irish  poem  on  St,  Patrick; 

(2)  a  MiiJdle-lrisli  iioem  on  Kogan  Bei,-';  of  wliich  there  is  an 
imperfect  ropy  in  the  Book  of  Leinster  p.  375  a  (X),  and  othei^ 
in  the  Bnissels  MS.  2569,  p.  89  (i/)  and  iu  23,  P.  1,  p,  299  (P); 

(3)  a  poem  on  Aed  niac  Domnaill  üa  Neil!  of  Ailech,^)  of  which 
the  BrusselH  MS.  2321  contains  a  copy  on  fo,  65  b;  (4)  a  poem 
by  Erard  mac  Coisse  on  the  death  of  Maelsechlainn,  king  of 
Ireland  (y  1022);  (5)  an  anonymous  laudatory  poem  on  Aed  mac 
€r6ngillai  hüa  Farreith,  who  sncceeded  Maeltuile  as  bishop  of 
Armagh  in  1032,*)  and  on  the  officers  of  the  inonastic  housie- 
hold;  (6)  the  adventures  of  Ricinn  daughter  of  Crimthaun  mac 
Lugdach;  and  lastly.  a  poem  and  a  story  written  in  the  ciirioiis 
Jargon  called  berla  na  filed,  other  examples  of  \Yhich  will  be 
found  in  the  Zeitschrift,  vol  V,  p.  482  ff. 


*)  Now  NoüghftTal^  a  parii^li  partly  io  <?o.  Longford,  and  partly  in  Weil 
meftth.    See  tJie  Misceliany  of  the  Irish  Archaeological  Society,  ji,  296, 

«)  A  kiug  of  *;onnanght,  who  feM  in  the  hattle  of  Slicedi^  A.  D.  543. 
»)  He  feU  in  the  battle  of  Craeh  Tholcha,  A.  I>.  1004. 
-)  See  the  Aanals  of  Ulster,  A  D.  1032. 


A  MEDLEY  OF  IBI8H  TEXT8.  303 

I. 

(fo.  143b) 

1  Patraicc  Macha  martai  Gaidil,      glaine  riagia, 
pritchais  doib  cen  chleith  coemnaO      se  deich  mblladhna. 

2  Bathais  Patraic  fodaröenaig,      rigda  ind  riagail, 
dusfuc  Patraic  cen  ail  n-üaboir      a  taig  dlaboil. 

3  Doib  bas  brithem  dia  bratha,      bret[h]  as  doidngiu, 
nl  fuil  nöeb  conm  a  aii'de      co  tl  in  Coimdiu.^) 

4  Coimdiu  f eisin  dou  doridnacht^)      fonn  ar  feraind, 
is  leis  flr  gach  Göidil  glanuill      do  hsTl  Breguinn. 

5  Bratir*)  dün  ardabstail  Brenn,      ind  nöib  röitir, 
rothecht  seochu*)  mac  mec  Fotaid      cert  cech  cöicid. 

6  Co  rooirdnestar  slüag  sacart,      sruith  in  dlne, 
iTn  forsroleg  grad  co  nüibe,      teora  mile. 

7  Mad  in  slüag  n-ardepscop  n-üasal,      flaisliu^)  danaib, 
secht  cöicait  n-epscop  n-üag  n-öebin      üad  fo  gi-adaibh. 

8  Grlan  gel  Göidel,  giere  garta,      rele  ar  rechta, 
le[i]r  raleg  cen  luithe  lochtai      suithe  sechta. 

9  Secht  cet  aipgitrech')  rascrlbai,      screptra  scrTbenn, 
secht  cet  celd  ba»)  cain  dosrorann      do  Mail  Trenn. 

10  Ardchell  dorraighai  dö  feisin,      fonn  na  flatha, 
adba  n-arcc  n-ög  Tarthair  betho»)      Ard  mör  Macha. 

11  Madh  an  10)  rodüsaig  do  marbaib,*^)      is  mö  mllib, 
nl  fail  cenn  connl  a  arim,      is  drem  dirim. 

12  D'egnuib  Tarthair  düisig  äomuin      is  dö  tärctait, 
do  lou  bräthai  cech  fis  firtait      is  fris  daltait, 

is  e  a  flaith  firda  föemtaitt      prTmda  Patraic.    Pa. 

13  Epscop  Herenn  ocus  sacart,      sruithe  samtait, 
d'egnoibh  Brenn  is  ed  legdait,     legenn  Patraic.    Pat. 

n. 

(fo.  72  b) 
1  Dün  Bogain  B61  forsind  loch      forsrala  ilar  trentroch, 
ni  mair  Eogan  forsind  mür      ocus  maraid^^)  in  sendün. 


>)  cen  cleit  cen  coemna  MS.  *)  an  coimde  MS, 

»)  doridnacht  dou  MS.  *)  brathir  MS. 

»)  seoccu  MS.  «)  uaisle  MS. 

7)  aipgitrioch  MS.  *)  pa  MS. 

»)  bethu  MS.  *°)  in  MS. 

1»)  marpaife  MS.  ")  sie  jB,  mairid  MS. 


301 


KJTSO   METER, 


2  Maraid  inad  a  thige      irraibe^)  'na  chrölige, 

ni  mair  in  rigan-)  re  cair^)      nobid  ina  chomlepaid. 

3  Caii-ptech  in  vi  robiii  and.      innsaigtliech  oirgnech  Erenn, 

ni  dechaid  coli  cäia  rr  goU,     rocroch  tricbail  im  oenboin. 

4  Roloisc  Life  co  ba  secht,      rooirg  Mumain  trichait  fecht, 
nir  dal*)  do  Leith^)  Niiadat  näir      co  nur  dämair*)  immarbäig, 

5  Doluid  ft'cht  itn-Mumain  üiuir      do  chuincbid  argait  is  oir, 
d'iaraid  set  ocus  moine      do  gabail  giall  [njdagdöine. 

6  TriaH  a  sliiaig  dar  Liiachair  siar    cd  Cnoc  mBr^nainn  isin  slial^ 
a')  trian  aile  itad  fo  dess      co  Carn  Hüi  Neit  na  n-ece.«. 

7  Se  fodein  oc  Druimm  Abrät»)     co  trian  a  «hiaig,  msdermaty 
oc  loscud  Miiman  maisse,      ba  snbaeh  don  degaisse. 

8  Atclrnn  a  cliomarba  ind  rig      a  met-')  dorigne  d^anfir. 
nenaid  ocus  tromm  'malle,      conid  e  fonn  a  düitie.  Dun  EogaiE. 


m. 

(fo.  72  a) 

1  Äed  Ailig,  inmain  lim  hfe,      diirsan,  a  De,  oided  do! 

secht  rabliadnse  oc  Aed  Atha  Hi     robud  sia  mi  ag  MÄel  na  mBÖ. 

2  Secht  mbliadna  dam-sa  ag  righ  Eois,       robnd  c^iem  m'am-sa 

ag  Maelmis, 
cid  niis  nobheinn  'guu  rig  thess,     rof ess  nä  i**)  biad  mo  scis  Ms. 

3  Mor  miad  dorad  dam-sa  in  ri,^^)      dorn  riar  dorad  fiadha  faoi, 
maitli  graigi  •)  dorai  damli  rem  lä    romhac  na  mnä  6  Maigh  Aoi. 

4  Dursan,  a  Cbomghaill  na  cceolj    mac  Domnaill  do  dlieol  don  daol^ 
dursan  a  oinecli  re  lar,      dursan  Aüech  an  gen  Aod! 

5^^')  <>n  lü  romarbadb  Äed  oll       becc  d'feraib  talman  nach  gann^ 
ö'tbath  aithghein  Logha  luir      frossa  fola  hud  cöir  ann. 

6  Ata  TemhaiT  gan  a  tiiar,      ati  fo  gredhaibh  a  gael, 
ata  in  g»  greine  arna  erädh,      ata  Eire  an  cen  Aedh. 

7  Ni  thaitnenn  soinenn  fri  sliabh,    ni  caiter  mess  crobang  ccaemh, 
cech  adhaig  as  dorcha  a  dluimh      u  doradadh  uir  tar  Äedh, 


»)  i  rubaj  B 
»)  chair  P 
»)  kth  MS.  BP 

•)  conardrinih  MS.j  conaTodhaimli  P 
')  in  P 

•)  tre  a  med  MS.j  tre  met  P 
")  an  ngh  MS.  B 
*")  B  omits  this  $tanza. 


«)  rigain  B 

*)  nie  L,  dam  MS,  daim  BP 


•)  eabhratt  MS 
»•)  sie  B,  DO  MS, 
'»)  groidh  MS.,  groid  E 


A  MEDLEY  OF  IBISH  TEXT8.  305 

8  A  muinter  Ardmacha  möir,      'ga  t&  mac  na  flatha  fäen, 
iictaid  däil  toibfeime  üaid,i)      bar  n-üaigh^)  ob61e  r6  nÄedh. 

9  I  cath  Craoibhe  Tolcha  thüaid      rofägbhus  m'äes  cumtha^) 

caomh, 
maircc  a  haithle  in  fleachaid  läin     dosgäin  Eachaid  ocos  Aedh. 

Aedh. 


IV. 

(fo.  31b) 

1  Dursan  mar  täi,  a  Dhäin  na  scieth,      dursan  do  thriath  cen 

beith  b6o, 
airdri  Midhe  na  mar  slim,      a  bhis  dochuir  sind  dar  s6ol. 

2  Tu  gan  imirt,  gan  61  corm,      atreabh  coindlech  na  ccorn  ffiar, 
d'6is  Maoilsechlainn,  fa  maith  gnäi,     dursan  mar  täi,  a  Dhüin 

na  sciath! 

3  M6  ar  faicht[h]e  do  maoilend  r6idh      mar  mhac  Eönäin  d'6is 

na  ffian, 
n6  mar  elit  d'6is  a  läeicch,      dursan  mar  taei,  a  Dhüin  na  sciath! 

4  Fuarus  tri  c6d  bleidhe  brec,      tri  c6d  each  is  tri  cM  srian 
'san  räith  guirm  si  an  chrotha  caeimh,     dursan  mar  täi,  a  Dhüin 

na  sciath! 

5  Fuarus  ni  budh  mö  inä  soin,      cennus  Eii*enn  toir  is  tiar, 
fedh  bliadhna  6  flaith  Locha  Läoi,      dursan  mar  taoi,  &  Dhüin 

na  sciath! 

6  D'eis  Mäilsechlaind  is  Briain  bind      is  Murchaidh  när  tim  i 

ccath  cliach*) 
tucc  mo  chroidhe  gan  leim  lüith,      dursan  mar  täi,  a  Dhüin 

na  sciath! 

7  Uchän,  as  me  an  taidbsi  truagh,     becc  mo  luach  6  thesta  an 

triar, 
mö  nä  m'urchra  m'adhbar  caoi,     dursan  mar  taoi,  a  Dhüin  na 

sciath! 

8  Uch,  as  me  an  colann  gan  cend,     me  Mac  Coissi  cend  na  ccliar, 
'ar  scceith  mo  \&maidh  is  mo  lüith,      dursan  mar  täi,  a  Dhüin 

na  sciath! 
Dursan. 


*)  leg,  üad  «)  leg.  üag 

>)  comtha,  with  nö  n  over  o  *)  leg,  cUath 


KUNO   MEYER, 


(fo.  142  b) 


dubdalba  iiTsdi^nai  Aed,      cöem  a 

Aed  üa  Farreith  fairr  d*ör  derg, 

ma€c  raith  nach  lasctliar  hi  Iure, 


Kirenn  Aodli,      ralög  leighend  gonid  16r, 
iirlabra  *goii  Oh 
ül  a  lestor  föen  gen  fa4b, 
mait[h]  i  n-urd  na  n-apstal 
n-ard. 

3  Aed  niac  Cröngille  na  clotli,      cr^eb  d*[f]id  Römglinne  co  rath, 

üa  Tigernaig,  tläs  'na  gnth,      srutli  las  minfemnoig  immachJ) 

4  Moysi  ceniuil  Eogoin  Aed,      taeb  lii  ruc  rind  gi^si  glon, 
deghailm  foluing  samad  slan,      lam  fo  crabud  deduirn  dür^) 

5  (142b)  Drnim  re  deman,  däl  re  Dia,     slemon  a  grüad  nar  a  ne, 

ni  rogon  garcctrist  nä  gö,      clö  tria  cride  Anchrist  6. 

6  Ecnoidb  iartbair  Eorpo  Aed,      nl  rogaot  go  n-eotga  öar, 
a  met  rohsantoig  nem  när,     nach  tet  gräd  inn  altoir  üad. 

7  Aed  üa  Farreitli  fled  na  cassc,      fer  for  nach  forreil  taem  trist, 
minn  m  ndath  uinge  no  eise,      dam  reise  fo  c[hjinn  chmni 

Crlst. 

8  Cnes  re  crosaibh  sleninai  in  süi,      Icaig  sosuid  nemdai  fo 
tuir  foluing  teach  rogeal  ria,      aged  re  Dia,  druim  re  moäi 

9  Menma  re  eill,  eill  re  tuaith,     nl  tabair  rün  nieblai  hi  müicl 
sruth  cen  esredecbt^  abb  caich,     giit[h]  bläith  im  deismerecht 

dlüith. 

10  Doine  so  ria  düain  adiu,      ad  maithi  d'Oaim  laide  iar  lö, 
gros  flr  treöig  tucsat  leö,      beö  dianid  bes  teöir  thö. 

11  Tempnl  eciiai  Krenn  Aedh,      tob  re  legenn  cretrai  is  cliTn, 
öl  'na  t[hjig  t[hjrebraid  go  treu,     mör  roleg  0  do  leabraib  righ. 

12  An  recht  is  romebor  leis^      iioc[h]  roclecht  fo  demon  fois, 
srnt[h]  frosetartha,  tied  gres,      cnes  eosecartha*)  re  crois. 

13  Cräibhdhech  in  dune  go  dUr,      niune  i  mbi  süg  slanbech  söer, 
grnad  nach  derlaiii  do  deül,      bnan  ceöl  na  ernaigt[h]i  ic  Aedh. 

14  Aed  huisce  mörlinue  ar  niil,      mac  Cröngilli  crivb  don  aid, 
cuii^n  hi  rot[h]aigib  öil  air,      fotbaigid  scoü  raöir  bi  maig. 


^)  *  a  river  that  caats  fortb  fimall  weeds  \ 

«)  iidur  MS. 

*)  do  {no  ro)  leg,  MS. 

^)  Bettceen  c  and  q  an  i  is  imerted  abcve  tht  Uiu. 


A  MEDLEY   OF  IRJLSH  TEXTS.  307 

15  Marcach  soiscela  sein  tüaith,      nomchoisceba  'na  fleid  löir, 
mac  rogel  flr  sochraid  6öir,      aged  chain  a  cochlaibh  sröil. 

16  Stli  forbarach,  fer  ös  chäch,     nl  terc  donnmanach  du  düach^ 
bennacht  for  corplepaid  eich,     hi  frlth  forcetlaidh  na  tüath. 

17  Tecait  aingil  dia  fis  scel      tan  bis  'gon  chrunn  changil  chöem, 
(143  a)  nomleccar-sa  'na  les  lan,      secht  ngrad  ecalsa  ar  Aedh. 

18  Aedh  epscop  A[i]rdniacha  maith,    dia  ndentar  bracha  do  brnith, 
nl  ri  arm  acht  arm  becc  beich,      nl  bl  ic  cleith  na  salm  in 

sruit[h]. 

19  Is  ail  dam  set  blaith  cen  beim     bias  illamaibh  caich  im  cuirm, 
ced  docana  Inis  do  gairm      ainm  i  mbl  rois  raga  cuim? 

20  Com  cas  cert  cruth  slan  sei  sunn,      brec  ban  gönn  glas  gel 

dnb  donn, 
minn  dnirn,  cuirm  ind  rind  mend  mall      dind  chnirn  cinn  binn, 

benn  cham  chrom. 

21  Cuinched  iaram  degc[h]orn  doin      süi  na  sü[i]l  mbrecgorm  gan 

brön, 
in  crand  cnQasadlescbog  csem,      Aed  int  üasalepscop  ög. 

22  Fer  in  graid  rogradhaig  Dia,      dligid  a  alaig  nemh  nüa, 
bennacht  air  uadein,  a  De,      bennacht  uar  't6i)  dianid  hüa. 

23  Abb  Eirenn  Amalgoidh  ög,     fa  sTr  dan  ör  gi-eic  dar  drücht, 
farbais  far  mid  breg,  nT  breg,      gec  d'fid  pardais  in  fer  üt. 

24  Echnartach  mac  Cernoigh  caeim,      cEin  in  crod  roderlaig  düib, 
dos  do  manc[h]oib  aite  Eoin,     dailter  beoir  a  dabc[h]oib  diün. 

25  Dubt[h]ach2)  duine  dligt[h]ech  dar,     ronbia  an  sosa^h  sligh- 

t[h]ech  saer, 
nem  füair  ant  anc[h]ara  atchid      ar  a  thlr  clart[h]ana  caem. 

26  Cumascach  3)  cenn  deich  ccett  bocht,      indarlem  nlsleic  i  n-ulc, 
'sin  Chili  cestbuicc  dian  beöir  blicht,      slicht  meöir  epscoip 

dar  a  ucht. 

27  Üa  Bileocae  bld  'na  leith,      aingel  *)  roscribh  ein  gon  chrnich, 
'sin  chanöin  ruithsenaig  raith,      is  mait[h]  in  sruit[h]senöir 

sruith. 

28  Sacart  Airdmacha  midh  ciüil,      Duligön  deilb  latha  lüain, 
caistidh  ria  belmod  gen  brön!     mör  d'aistib  na  n-erlam  füair. 

18  the  oldest  example  I  have  found  of  mt6  = 
The  later  form  has  evidently  been  modeüed  upon 

')  .i.  na  Erodan 


1)  =  for  int6. 

This 

modern  ant6  for  0.  Ir. 

inti. 

^  and  sL 

*)  .i.  Albanach 

*)  aingil  MS. 

308 


KUKO   BiBYEE, 


29  Airc[hjitmecli  lis  öeiged  Christ,      cia  öeinfer  as  feüe  fesc? 
mac  Gilli-Ciardn  cnü  föesc,     amal  töesc  do  Cliiabran  cdsc, 

30  (143  b)  Coniorba  Röimn  riml  ciüil,    Muiredacli  ni  niill  re  m&Eib, 
des  ator  crede  dudiuaid      iuna  grüaidli  feile  fer  Fall. 

31  Flann  a  prlmcliill  Buite  biBD,     rinn  roisc  a  mloclimn  is  mall, 
midsai  sTde  suiges  lind,      tiugsfli  tire  tri  Fiiin  Flann. 

32  FIait[hj  nime  Deocliogau  an,      is  län  a  cliridlie  dia  cheill, 
aair  noclia  lit[h]eir  olc  üadj »)      rob  bflan  slflag  rieheid  dia  reir. 

33  Üa  Rüadrach,  roc[li]öem  a  giiilis,    cnes  amal  clochael  gen  chrüais^ 
atgeöiii  dän  dathbinn  nach  dreis,     beöil  i  mbl  i^eis  aifrinn  aais, 

Üasal^pscop  £irenn  Äed. 


VI. 

{fo,  145  a) 

Crimthann  mac  Lughdhach  diatä  Crinithann  la  Hu  Maine  is 
e  cetfer  di  Clionnachtaib  roniarb  ninni  iar  creideni  liL  Buccadh 
ingen  di  Ckriomtliand.  Doratad  co  mac  Raitli-)  mek  Naingin  i 
dia  baisted  et  robaist    *A   cleirigh',  ar  Cimthaim,  *ag  sin  in 

5  ingen  si  deit  naim-sea  7  dou  Coimdidli  a  cinta  na  moa  romar- 
bus-[s]a  dar  garuccnd  I)ö'.  Beiridh  iarum  in  cleii^ech  in  ingen  ^) 
lais.  Nos-altraraann  iaram  co  cenn  secht  mbliadau  i.  Atnaig 
in  cleirecli  leis  co  Cairigh  nDercain  hi  7  mos-aitliin  aicce  i  do 
leigenn  le.    Äsaid  in  ingen  iarsin  eier  glienus  7  gi'es  7  leigenn 

10  7  deilMi  7  demini  7  R\aigh  7  erlabhra.  Äilli  do«o  Cäerech 
Dergain  ina  gacli  duine  di  delbaiM  na  mban  in  tan  sin  cein- 
motha  ist.  Nobidh  dano  Cairecli  fiad  cilcli  cech  die  7  ni  faict[h]e 
ise  fri  feidm  a  bMgimi  7  a  gresa. 

Indistfr  äono  di  rlg  Tüadmuman  .i.  di  Tipraite  mac  Foramäin 

15  maccaiilech  do  beith  i  Clüain  Bairenn  x  Cairech  Dergain  7 
gnrbo  dingmäla  di  rTgb  i  for  a  güalainn.  Cuirirf  side  fer  ngrada 
dö  do  inneitkiomli  delba  Cairche.  Rosoich  side  iaram  cosin  airm 
irraibhe  an  chaillech,  Is  ann  immorro  roböi  sidbe  isind  ecclais 
oc  cantain  a  salm  7  an  ecclais  dünta  fuirre,    Fegaidli  an  fer  i 

20  tria  tholl  na  comla.  AirigfdA  ind  ogh  innlsein  (fo.  145  b).  *A 
duine',  for  si,  Hicced  cuccatt  co  lüat[li]  ereöit  benus  do  §ail  as 


»)  huaid  MS. 
■)  hg.  in  n-iiigiii 


3)  mac  R&itli  (n$  MS, 


A  BIEDLET  OP  IBISH  TEXTS.  309 

do  chinn'.  Ticc  iaram  peta  cuirre  roböi  isin  mainistir  7  berid 
cen  fuirecÄ  a  süil  asa  chionn.  Teit  ieram  an  gioUa  docum  a 
tigerna  7  atbeir  friss  na  roibhe  isin  domun  ben  hud  Eille  inss 
an  ben  atconnairc 

CuiridÄ  in  rl  1)  cobla^Ä  ar  fad  na  Sinna  co  Clüain  Bairenn   5 
for  cenn  na  hingine.    Faillsigthir  don  caillig  a  mbeith  ag  tichtain 
for  a  cend.    ladaidh  Cairech  ind  eclais  fuirri  et  diriact  lacht  na 
loingsi  cusin  dorus.    'Tair  amach',  ar  siat.    'Leicidh  cairde  tri 
la  et  tri  n-aidhchi  dam-sa',  for  sT,  '7  reghat  iaramh'.    Lecair 
di-si  sin.    Hi  cind  tredenais  iaram  atbeir  si  fri  Ricinn:  *£irg  10 
amach  im  richt-sa',  ar  sT,  *ar  mo  bennachtain  cosin  fer  üt,  ar 
rochindes-[s]a  m'öighe  din  Coimde.    Inghen  immorro  tusa  7  nl 
rochinnis  t'oighe  co  se.    Aircc  didm  ar  Dia  amach  im  richt-sa. 
6abaim-si   immorro    form    ön   Coimdhe    co    na    ba   lugaite    di 
rath   i   nimh   nö  a   ttalmain.'      NaiscidA    iaramh    an   inghen  15 
fmm-si  sin. 

Teit  ina  cend  iarsin  amach  7  aspert:  'NT  fuiiubhsa  leis', 
for  sT,  *acht  amedön  mo  tlre  7  mo  talman  7  ni  reg  smäl  mnai 
mböaid  lais'.  Araisin  tra  berair  sl  go  ri[a]cht  in  Sinaind.  Teid 
iaram  for  cloic[h]  annsin.  Atnagar  an  long  ar  a  hamus.  Ardaigu2  20 
in  cloich  uasin  luing.  NT  coemhnagair  nT  fön  samail  sin.  TiagaeV 
üadibh  co  tigerna  7  atfiadat  dö  inni  sin.  'Ticed  si  im  choma[i]r- 
se  CO  Maonmach.'  Doroich  an  fis  cuici-si.  *Ni  fettaim-si  techt 
cen  ech',  for  sT.  'NT  fllit  eich  linne',  for  iad-som.  'Is  cett  limsa 
in  doch  so  forsa  fuilim',  for  si,  'corob  i  nomimurcora  in  conair  25 
atbert[h]ai-si.'  GlGaisid  iaram  for  a  cind  in  doch  co  riacht  M6en- 
magh  CO  roairis  ann.  Conidh  sT  Lee  Ricinde  indiu  7  conidh 
impi  rofothaiccedh  in  ceall  tüaiscertach.  Doroich  da  Tipraite 
andes  coricce  in  magh  ittä  in  ceall  descertach  aniü.  Et  atru- 
batrt  si  na  f aif edh  fri  Tipraite  isin  cill  tüaiscertaig.  Conidh  aire  30 
sin  dirönadh  in  cell  deiscertacL  Berair  si  fodes  iarsin  et  berid 
si  mac  do  Tipraite  i.  Düngal,  ö  bfuilit  cend  Dongaile  eiside  et 
donTtÄer  in  cell  deiscertach  .i  Clüain  Ceneöil  Düngaile. 

Ba   fedb   irisech   di   Dia   Ricend   iartain,    conidh   e   sin 
dirad  trTcha[i]t  in  tredual  do  Ciaran  7  do^)  Dia  et  di  Chairich.  35 
Finit. 


0  righ  M8. 
«)  do  di  MS, 


810 


KTTKO   MEYEB, 


vnj) 

(fo.  135  b) 

1  Feoclioir  mo  luan  rem  lesmaCj      ni  lA  te  d'fis  in  turoid^ 
nech  di  chloinn  Bäiscni  im  Blärno,      nocha   rem  c[h]äriio   is 

culioid. 

2  Cul>at  dt  cor  rem  hslis-sa,      öm  c[b]nis-sa  ni  clöd  gaoithe, 
inonn  lern  is  menn  erbo-)      i  ndiaigh  na  ellto  faoithe. 

3  Is  menn  mairci  mur  geire,^)    is  taitnem  gi*6in^  i  n-oidclie, 
cubat  di  tliegad  mu  lubij      is  togmall  i  foir  fuinclie,*) 

4  Corraib  commor  cen  coba,^)  cor  robrando  brii  ealae, 
condeisset  sund  ier  suidiu      drüth  luibe  blogo  egce. 

5  Is  orc'^)  ind  adiio  braine,^)    is  crü  croidhe  seck  riiae, 
mo  brü-sa  ris  nl  berba,      gorab  en  lemno  luae. 

6  Atracht  giugroinn  ag  eibid/)      atracbt  gerec  a  gurt  lodain,^ 
eirgid  orcän  tar  abra,      atracht  carmac  6  coooibh. 

7  Cnbat  nocha  nua  muirne      or  cninine  ni  cnr  fiiaire, 
nocha  dom  chloinn-si  cubat      mac  do  lugat  o  Luaigne, 

8  Fäilte  meisi  rem  maicne      inna  crohm  re  cnüas  fdisce, 
is  accom-so  ro  allo,      a  bserc  do  claimo  Bäiscne. 

9  Liiiueid  corro  crich  Tetlibo      arm  suine*^*)  ic  saigid  eochrae, 
ni  caibliti  hl  ind  aiddie      re  nuallän  fainche  feochrn?-    F. 


vm. 

(fo,  124  a) 

Laithe  n-aon  dia  rabhator  treis  gnia  leighind  oc  tiactain 
ina  tiguib  f  onfacatur  chuca  in  paist  daigh  tar  dorus  an  tnaim 
is  ailt  et  robethgator  int  aos  creth  aga  huiiide.  *Cid  danihna 
bar  ndocesaid?'  ar  in  paist.  'Neimdecmaig  ar  ndofola\  ai-  iet- 
som.  *Rodaighist<ir-sa  sind  oeat  imchisin  ar  ar  mbelaibh  co 
deilm',  ar  iat-som.  'Fil  a  damhna  dibli',  ar  isi,  * Nommitfat-sa 
bhar  tri  noidb  dibh ',  et  is  cuma  dobi  ag  a  dlum  7  rotindsat  iat 


80  Bim. 


*)  A   lata-  hand  has  icfHtten  abovc  Uie  pocw:   Ni   tbiiigim   im  rainn 


*)  A.  lüog  l»o 

*)  .i.  siunaeh 

*)  i.  banb 

*)  .i,  gim 

'")  .1.  gob  ctiirri 


■)  .1.  serrach  eich  fo  röo  loaro 

«)  i,  eeo 

T)  .1,  fiaicb 

»)  ä.  sUftbU 


A  MEDLEY  OP  IRISH  TEXTS.  311 

a  n-aenme  7  rograta  dias  dibh  co  hanguch  et  atre  an  tres  Ts  et 
roairitig  a  calg  ina  selb  cor  tuidhrigh  leo  da  memraib  di  et 
dosaig  na  heigsine  et  do  ferthain  iat  ön  imnedh  arabhatar.    Et 
do  innletar  a  n-enech  ar  araile  ar  in  paist  et  rosö  sidhe  friu, 
cor  sreng  a  cor  a  harc  dse  dibh  gor  crinnitt  dochum  terre  et  5 
roeirig  a  Ion  laoich  a  n-airrther  truill  na  deisi  oile,  gor  clannsat 
a  n-ainn  gacha  lona  ina  tore.    Et  roredgsat  tresin  cath  et  is 
bille  robator  in  da  eigsine  ag  cia  a  seisi.   Et  esgolta  ina  mbeloib 
brued  senlitha  don  mortlaidh  sin  iaram.    Dolabrad  6  iaram  et 
rotöccbad  a  fola  cum  n-and6iti  et  doclaited  a  lectus  ar  tomaithew^)  10 
a  ferta.    Do  memrad  ann  6   et  rosoidistar  a  frithing  in  seta 
cötna  CO  roisetar  dia  mbothnaid  et  rosaidsitar  co  finim  a  uit. 
(Ar  sliocht  Maoil[8jechlaind  mic  Fint  dosccriobhos.) 


Here  foUows  a  number  of  hitherto   inedited  texts  from 
various  manuscripts  which  liave  been  described  elsewhere. 

IX. 
Coluni  CiUe  cednit.'^) 

(From  Land  615,  p.  108  and  23.  N.  3,  p.  175.) 

1  Mithig^)  dam-sa  tairerad      do  thriall  ö  thoraib  teglaig, 
ascnam  amail  ailitAiV      tar  tuinn  müaid  mara  medraig. 

2  Mithig  fretech  duälacli      ocus  derna  fri  deman, 
mithig  ascnam  suälacli,      saltrad  for  toil  co  dreman. 

3  Mithig  anad  d'innlagad*)      colla  co  lln  a  coire, 
mithig  iarum  imradud,      cöra  fri  mac  mör  Muire. 

4  Mithig  corp  do  caiiiugud      däig  isT  in  crl  fotbrena*), 
mithig  fos  iar  tairerad,      tlr  a  teilcmis  ar  ndera. 

5  Mithig  frim«)  c[h]orp  credbaide')    costad  im  chräbud  nglindi, 
mithig  reic^)  na  herc[h]raide      ar  thlr  na  flatha  findi. 

6  Mithig  lam  fri  tarbata»)      domain  c[h]e  c[h]etaig  chaingnig, 
mithig  gres  fri  hemaigthi      ac  adrad  Ardrlg  ainglig. 

7  Mithig  faichill  tinglaithi,      tresa  lüain  laithi  bratha, 
mithig  iaium  idnaide,      terbod  fri  gnüise  gnatha. 


>)  tomaithe<2?  *)  Gormac  mac  Cnillionäiii  .cc.  N 

>)  mithid  MS8.  «)  innbhagluidh  H 

^)  is  aigi  notbreana  N  <)  bim  N 

*)  craibhthighi  N  •)  rem  N 
•)  terbodhadh  N 


312 


KUNO   MEYER, 


8  Inge  acht  d!  öenbliadain      nl  thesta  dorn  ihn  ficlitib, 
toirisium  fo  öenriagail      in  tmch  niaigiE  biid  mithig,     M. 

9  Nl  iiiarait  mo  comEisi      bidis  im  crabud  crithir, 
anad  dorn  rith  robaisi.      a  De  möir,  do  bud  mit  big.    M. 

lü  Nl  ma[i]r  Cormac  ciiiredacli      rogaeth  co  slegaib  sithib, 
Indrecbtaeb    iiiiiad   Mniredacb,       Mäenach    mäel   molbthach 

mitbig  0*     M. 


Inctpit  Regula  Miieuta  MaithniJ) 

(Froin  Additiütial  30,  512,  fo.  20  a  1  collated  witk  2a.  N.  10,  p.  82, 
p.  26lb  and  YBL.  p.4Ö7a70 


Lt.  LB. 


1  His  e  ascnam  na  flatha      hlssu,  höasal  biig: 
serc  De  ö  hiiilib  nerttaib^),      ö  cinidhi.  o  gnlra. 

2  A  sercc  ö  huilib  nerttaib,      nl  bu  liach  cid  Im-, 
serc  do  chomnesom^)  la  sein      ümail  do  seircc  fein. 

3  Nt  adra  do  hTdladitaib      daig  in  Choimded  moir, 
niraittche  ^)  do  Dhöilemain      im  üabar  nacb  ^)  coir. 

4  Äii^mitin  do  thustidib,      rotbiiima  in  ri*), 
ociis  cacb  6en  as  sruitbiu,      as  simi  ol  mbi^), 

5  Tabair  honoir  dot  Apaid^')      mac  Muire  cen  nietli, 
nl  rogata,  nirfuigle      is^^)  iiirairge")  nech. 

6  Nirbat  santa[cli]  immun  mbitb      nö  for  ind  iiim'^)  chloen, 
ni  tbeiss  hi*^)  forgiiil  fri  necb,      nl  ciiräidi  nacb  n-aon. 

7  A  n-adcobrai-seo  ö  cbach      duit  fein  do  cacb  niaitb, 
dena-su  sin  do  eadi  aon      is  roshis'*)  in  flaith. 

8  Nl  nacli  dutbraccair  ^^  dnit  fein      do  aurcboit  bas  '*)  olce^ 
do  duiue  ni  accobra      bi  cein  ibt^cbta  uborp**).    Finit. 


^  ninale  JV 


1)  Stanzas  9  and  10  om,  N 

*)  Fothad  na  Canoine  .cc.  haue  regiilani  A' 

*)  coibnesaim  N 
")  uat  N 

0  m  tool  nde  JV  *)  olnambe  N 

*)  do  sLapoid  JV 

^^)  ni  gada  ni  ehuitide  et  ninaera  iV^ 
**)  cu  N 

**)  na  dnthracair  JV 
")  nomhe  hi  corp  N 


»<>)  ocua  A 

»")  imdiiim  A,    in  nem  N 

^*)  corroiH  JV 

«)  die  erc4>it  as  N 


A  MEDLfiY  OF  IRISH  TEXTS.  313 

Do  monur  epscop  sunna. 
9  Dia  mbo  epscop,  hüasal  grad,      geib  do  mamb  do  leir»), 
bl-siu^)  do  reir  Christ  cen  claon,     bid  cech  aon  dit^)  röir. 

10  Htcc  cech  ngalar  n-ancessach  *)      la  nert  Choimded  caid, 
hi[s]5)  sldhaig  na  mörthüatha,      coisc  in  rlgraid  rain. 

11  Bid  iar  cöir  a  öegedecht»)      for  tüaith  ocus^)  chill, 
rops)  diriuch  a»)  forcitul,      rop^)  gressach,  rop»)  grinn. 

12  Tröethad  inna  hainngide '»),      carait*')  dönam  huilcc, 
mörad  cecha  flrinne,      iss  ed  dlegair»^)  duit. 

13  Bat  mebrach  'sind  '3)  nöebscriptüir      in  tan  geba  i*)  ord, 
ar  bat»^)  lesmac  ecalse      dia  mbat^«)  baeglach  borb. 

14  Ar  is  borb  cach  n-anecna,     his  e  a  flr  is  a  chert"), 
don  Choimdi[d]  nl  comharba      nech  na*»)  lega  a  recht. 

15  Damnad  cach  eirse,  cach  huilc*»)      is  latt-su  iar  flr, 

nl  roib  [nachj^o)  olcc  indutt  fein    i  mbreithir  nö^»)  i  ngnlmh. 

16  Heirgiu  meni  dentar  fort      is  na  bither  dot  rfeir^»), 

dia  mbat  a[i]rcend-so  döib-seo^^),     biat  cinntach-so^^)  fein. 

17  Ar  is  derb  dopendfe-seo      acht  co  ti  in  däl  mär 

iubail  do  chinad  fodein'^«^)      ein  caich  bis  fot  mam.    Finit. 

Do  cheiliu  D6. 

18  Dia  mbem  fo  mam  chleirchechta,      is  üasal  in  b6s, 
aithigem  in  nöebeclais      in  cach  trath  do  gr6s. 

19  In  tan  rochlomar^«)  clocan,      ni  furäil^')  in  eis, 
töcbam^^)  eridi  solam  suas,      teilgem  gnüissi  sis. 


*)  coUeir  N  *)  bessa  N 

^  dot  N  *)  ic  gallrae  ic  anchesse  N 

^)  om,  N  leg.  sidaig  uma  mörthüatha 
*)  bad  dicra  do  aodhairecht  N  ')  itir  tuaith  is  N 

•)  bad  N  »)  do  JV 

>®)  traethiud  inna  n-angediu  N  ^^)  carde  N 

»«)  dlegar  N  »»)  mebra  in  N 

»*)  nongapa  JV  ^*)  bid  N 

")  diambud  iV^  ")  a  fir  cert  JV 

^")  nad  N  ^*)  cech  uilc  cech  eirinsa  N 

*)  na  roibe  N  ")  <m,  N 
**)  airec  ni  dentar  airintsa  is  ni  dentar  do  reir  N 

")  diambud  cenduis  doibsium  N  ")  bid  cinntach  N 
*^)  is  derb  asria-sa  acht  co  ti  in  dail  mar  fail  do  cinuid  fein  N 

^  cloamar  N  »')  ftilair  N 
")  tochram  N 

AxoJÜT  f.  «Mit.  Lezikognphie  III.  jQ 


Öi4 


küKO  MET^A, 


20  Canam  fatir  ocos  glöir,      nachartairli^)  trist, 
senam  bruindi  ocus  gnüis      [d'Jarde^)  chruichi  Crlst. 

21  Mar  rohTssam  in  n-ecclaiss»)      slechtam  co  bo  thrl,*) 
nl  fiUem  glüine  namma      i  ndomnach  D6  bl. 

22  Celebram  is  cuimrigem'^)      cen  lobra,«)  cen  len, 
sruith  in  fer  adgladamar,      Coimdhiu  nimhe  näoL 

23  Figlem,  legem,  airnaigthem,      cach  im-meit  a  neirt,?) 
feib  na  ree  fega  lat^)      [co  risam  in  teirt.] 

24  Taet  cach  grad  ria»)  cho[mJadas      feib  dobeba  cöir,i<>) 
amaiZ  ainmnigtAtV  do  chach      öthä  teirt  co  nöin. 

25  Int  8BS  graid  dond^i)  airnaigthi,      donn^^)  aithfrind  co  cert, 
aes  leginn  dp  forcital")      feib  ata")  a  neart. 

26  Ind  öcbad  dond  humallöiti*)      feib  rothä  a  tli,i*) 
ar  [is]  dlles  do  diabu?      corp  nä  deni^«)  ni. 

27  Lubar  dond  aes  anecnaid^')      do  reir  clerech  caid,!») 
ssBthar  ecnada  'na  gin,i»)      saethar  buirb  'na««)  laim. 

28  Celebrad  cach  sentratha      la  cach  n-ord  dogniam, 
tri  figli^i)  ria  celebrad,      *^)a  tri  inna  dlad. 

29  TüaB  ocns  dlchrato,      raithinchi  cen  chlaen, 

cen  ifodhord,  cen  imchomoirb  ^^)      dlegair»*)  do  cach  öen. 

Finit  a. 


Recht  rig. 

30  Dia  mbat  rl  bit  rlghcerdach,      ni  oirdni«*)  nach  daen, 
sruith  in  fer  notoirdnestar,^<^)      Coimdiu  nime  nöeb. 


^)  nachantairle  N  *)  d'aiide  N 

>)  acht  CO  risam  eclais  nDe  N  ^)  di  ^ 

^  domnach  De  bi  qnelibhram  N  ^  labra  N 

0  legam  imaigem  co  coimet  ar  nirt  N 


^)  feib  nodriagluit  riagloire  N 
")  feb  bias  a  coir  N 
")  an  t-aes  leginn  d'forcetnl  N 
")  do  urlataigh  N 
»^  dena  N 

")  an  leg.  chlorig  chäid? 
•®)  in  buirb  ina  N 
*^  7  add.  N 

>')  imchomfib  MS,    i^lcomoirb  N 
«*)  dlegur  N 
*•)  ranordnestair  N 


»)  iriai  (Hc)  N 
")  do  N 
")  bias  N 
»'O  rosta  a  cli  ^ 
^0  in  Inbair  don  ainegnavl  N 
^*)  in  egna  ina  giim  N 
*^)  slechtoine  N 


«•)  raide  N 


A  mebl»  ov  iBisfir  ^itfi.  &lS 

31  NT  bati)  anbsaid  intledach,^)      nl  bat  rathmar^)  borb, 
faitchi  frisin  cumachtach      roföid  duit  in  n-ord.*) 

32  In  m&m  sin^)  rogabai^-siu      menibe^)  dia  reir, 
getair  orut  im  gar  hüar,'')      raga  hüad»)  i  pöin. 

33  Ar  is»)  ed  is  ländlbud      do  cach  rlg  robsB, 

tan  renas,  is  trüag  in  brlg,     a  fir  for  in  gsB.!») 

34  Ar  is  tri  a[n]flri9  flaitheman      comscarthair^^)  cach  sldh, 
ettV  ecciais  ocus  taaith      forbrister  cach  fir. 

35  Ar  is  triana^^)  frithhorgain      cach  fochid  rofess,i*) 
is  trina  forbrlg  nad  hJ^^)     ith  na  blicht  na  mess. 

36  Is  treothu  na  mortlaidi      is  annso  cach  mbrig, 

is  treothu  it  cathbüadaig      namait  for  a  t[h]Ir.i^) 

37  Is  treotho^^)  na  hainbthine      aeoir  amhnais  haair,^^) 

na  bösti,^*»)  na  hilgalra^o)      turcbait  in  cach  ttlaith.*0    F. 


*)  nipsa  N  ")  anbfaitech  N 

^  brethem  iV^ 

*)  nirb  oclach  frisin  ragmnin  duit  in  t-ord  (sie)  N 
»)  hi  ^  •)  mimabe  N 

')  getar  aimt-sa  i  ngar  uair  N  •)  ttaid  N 

•)  ba  he  a  i\/ 

^0)  in  tan  rorenadh  trnagh  brigh  a  är  ar  an  goi  ^ 
")  gai  N  **)  conscart^r  N 

")  Is  tria  go€  gach  N  ")  atces  N 

>^)  is  tria  goe  ni  forbartach  N  ^^)  tria  goe  N 

^^  Ar  is  tria  goe  flaitheman  in  mortlaid  andsa  gach  mbrigh  .  is  tria 
gai  at  cathbnadaig  na  namait  a  tir  ^ 

";  . . .  a  in  tsin  fuar  N  "^  biasta  N 

««)  hügalnir  N  «»)  N  adds: 

Is  tria  goe  ni  apgitet     toirthi  imaUe 

condocoillint  ainbtine     loat  a  ngne. 

Ck>nmill  (.i.  tait)  dnna  cmnachtach     ni  aib  . .     bns  mo 

for  cloind  7  genelach     gnsin  nomad  no. 

Cin  gach  aoin  dia  comaitce      teit  fomib  go  brath 

ar  cach  n-elgainecht  (.i.  dobesa)  dagnead     is  ed  foglaind  cach. 

Dia  cara  gach  fiorinne      dia  morad  gach  maith 

bid  snthain  bidh  sirsaoghlach      bid  soinmeoch  do  flaith. 

Dia  mba  fuaireoch  eslopor     trocar  M  gach  trog 

dia  mba  hnmal  ainmnethoch      bid  neam  duit  a  logh. 

Nirbnd  nallach  imtoltach      da  cach  maith  rodmbe 

ol  ni  cnmcai  oenlaithi     do  tormach  fort  le. 

Nirbnd  litach  maothmarcach      ni  romora  olc 

nirbn  cnilech  acobhrach     cen  nombe  a  coip. 

Trocaire  7  fiiinne     bidd  ocnt  malle 

bnd  siade  do  re     berdait  a  flaith  nDe. 


:      I 


316 


KUKO  MEYEB, 


do  legand  bad  chert, 
hi  riaglaib,  hi  recht 

is  dual  do  gnimh  dil, 
Spirut  Nöeb  do  nimh. 

fri  hidacht  a  mbais,*) 


Ord  sacart. 

38  Dia  mbat»)  sacard  bat 2)  saethrach,      nT  raidi  acht  fir, 
sruith  int  ord  rogabais-[sJeo,8)      edpairt  chuirp  in  Big. 

39  Ferr  duitt  nä  bat*)  aneccnaid, 
bat  mebrach,    bat  dageölach^) 

40  Do  bathis  rob  [  Jdligthech,«) 
hi[s]')  sruith  in  fer  comedprai 

41  Dia  teiss  do  thabairt  chomna 
rothoibge«)  a  coibsena      cen  näire,  cen  tläis. 

42  Arondech^o)  do  sacarbaic      ria  cathfe  a  curp,!») 
nlrb  dillacht»2)  Ind  athirge      nät  intsöd  in  hulcc.^') 

43  Dia  cuirther»*)  lämh  ar  in  grad,      ar  is  mör  in  brTg,^*) 
CO  tarce  toil  di  cach  aoen^«)      i  mbreithir,  i  ngnim. 

44  Acht  mad")  döene  anforbthi      cia  chara  a  ftgnais, 
döib-sede  nl  thidnaicce  i^)      co  laithe  do  baiss.    Finit 


Do  monur  epscop  so.^») 

45  Dia  rnbat^^))  täisech  ecalsa,      is  haasal  in  brlg, 
ferr  co  mbad  chöir  nogabtha^»)      comarbus  in  ETg. 

46  Dia  mbat  täisech  ecalsa,^^)      is  hüasal  in  bag,^) 
cuma  chert  na  hecalsa^*)      öthä  min  co  mär. 

47  Cach  nl  rothimnai^^)  Crist  cäid*«)     piitcha  döib  co  leir 
'na  forcongrai^')  do  cach  aen      dosröna^»)  fodhein.**) 


1)  mba  N 

«)ba  J\r 

»)  rogabai«  fort  N 

*)  nirbu  JV 

')  bat  mebrach  in  naemscriphtnir  A 

«)  do  bind  dligthie  is  dual  du  (sie) 

N 

')  ow.  N 

•)  Dia  tarda  ctumne  do  nech  fri  dail  mbais  N 

•)  doberu  N 

»)  arote  N 

*•)  sin  dochoi  a  corp  N 

»)  diam  dUochto  N 

")  ein  tinntu  a  n-olc  N 

«*)  curtar  JV 

«)  gnim  MS. 

1^  CO  tairis  toil  gach  aoin  N 

i»)  Tmge  (sie)  N 

*«)  nocontuis  N 

i>)  Do  appaid  ecailsi  inso  N 

^)  mba  N 

«0  ferr  duit  bid  coir  nongaibe  N 

**)  Dia  ngaba  a  n-ainmnegad  N 

••)  ni  raba  nach  cal  N 

»)  Ani  timamad  N 

••)  cadhiV 

")  a  forchansB  N 

»)  condo8r6na  M8. 

'*)  ara  ndeine  fein  N 

A  MEDLEY  OP  lEISH  TEXTS.  317 

48  Feib  charai  th'anmain  fodhöin^)     car  anmain  cach  aein, 
is  lat  commörad  cach  maith,      is  innarba^)  cach  clsein. 

49  Nip  caindel»)  fo*)  mlachlestur,      do  legenn  cen  16n, 
is  lat  leiges  do  cach^)  sltlag      cid  tmag  nö  cid  tren. 

50  Is  lat  mess  cäich  iarna  ngrad      ocus  iama  ngnim, 
CO  rostaiselba«)  i  mbräth      ar  bfelaib  ind  ETg. 

51  Lat  guidi  na  senörach      forslaig^)  lubra  is»)  Ifen, 
immattacÄ  Maie»)  ind  Rig      frosaibh  dianaib  dir. 

52  Lat  tinchosc  na  n-öcdöene      nä^^)  digset  i  ngen, 
nacÄasruca^*)  demon  dür      isa^^)  marbthech  bren.^^) 

53  Is  lat  atlugud  buidi      di  cach  öen  ar  htlair, 

di  neoch  comallas  a  ghnlm      'sinn  nöebeclais**)  üaig. 

54  Is  lat  cairigud  na  mbaeth,      cOrsachad  na  slüag, 
tintüd  na  n-anord  i  n-ord,*^)      na  mborb  tolchair  trüag. 

55  Ainmne,  huimhle,  irnaigthi,    äini  dearbo*»)  dil, 
fosta,  feile,  fethamla      dlegair*')  dit  in^^)  gin. 

56  Cuimrechi«)  caich  co  flrindi,^®)    ni  deröil  in  gres, 
dlüthad,^')  dllgud,  dioite,      dTrge  im^^)  cach  mbes. 

57  Gres  fri  procept  soiscele      do  chuindriuch^s)  cach  aein, 
edpairt  chuirp  in  Mörchoimded      forsind  altöir  nöeib. 

58  Nech  näd  chomalla  in  sin      forsin^*)  doman  che 
ni  comarba  hecalsa,^^)    acht  is  bidba  De. 

59  Is  taidi  ocus  slataigi,^*)      fortgella  in  ßii, 

is  tria  thaoebdha  ecalsa^?)      mad  amlaid  tl  dl.  2^) 


>)  feib  nocaro  h'anmnin  fein  N  ')  is  om.  N   indarbad  N 

»)  camaU  MS,  *)  for  MS. 

*)  [in]na  N  •)  condtaiselba  N 

7)  forsluid  N  •)  om.  N 

•)  la  hatach  minie  N  ")  nach  N 

")  Dachiflrngu  N  ")  isi  MS.     iflin  N 

*")  mbren  MS.  N  ")  isin  ecduis  N 

^')  is  lat  corsBgad  na  n-ord  N 

'^  nmal  algine  oene  deerc  N 

^^  fostad  feidle  feithemla  dlegar  N 

>■)  and  N  ")  cuinnrech  N 

*>)  fedemhla  N  ")  dluithe  N 

")  in  iV^  ")  comtndh  N 

•*)  isan  N  »)  ecnilfli  N 

^  taidh  is  latnr  N 

•^  t»bu  ecnilfli  N 

^  da  dodiche  di  N 


318 


KÜHO  MIYXB, 


60  Is  faelamai^  aircheltacÄ/)      is  bidba  co  tigrftin, 
is  e  gebes-)  ar  ecm      rigain^)  in  Big  mair.*) 

61  larBa  gabail  ar  ecm      is  iarom  noshith,^) 
is  nämha  don  frrindi'^)      hi  follus,  hi  clitli. 

62  Noch  nl  messom  fessln,"')      is  derb  is  ni  gö^«) 
nocondricfitir  na  mbeth^)      inti  dober*^)  dö. 

63  Ba  ferr  doo  raac  hecalsai»)      atagad*^)  Crist  cäid, 
nl  bad  aentadac/i  frini      co  mbeth  fo  mäm  7  cäin.*») 

64  In  lln  hes^*)  hi  coimchetiaid      saraigthi  ind  Rlg 
moalle  peinnit  pein  hiffim      tria  bith[u]  slr.  *'^) 


Do  fedmanMa?ö  anincarat  gebe^  mancho  so,  **) 

65  Dia  mbat  aii[a]mchara  neich      a  anmain  nisroirr, 
nl[ra]b  dall  ic  tu[u]s  daill^      nlareUce  hi  follL 

66  Tabrait  dait  a  coibsena      co  diiiit  is  co  leir^ 
BT  ragba  a  n-almsana      meni  bet  dot  reir. 

67  Cia  gaba  a  n-edparta^      nip  mör  lat  a  sercc, 
mar  bad  teine  beth  fort  churp      nosfodla  tria[t]  nert. 

68  Do  ftine,  do  auriiaichti      robicca  al-lüag, 
maüi^^)  derna  attetha      cinaid  inna  slüag. 

69  Tinchosc  inna  o-aneölach      slechtaidi  fot  reir, 
ar  na  dichset  hie*»)  cinaid      hit  degaid  fodein. 

70  For  na  seotu  nirb  fot  cnacc,^^)      la  dnenib  nip  neöit^' 
dsig  is  diliu  dait  th'anim      indaite  na  seöit 

71  Dosbera  do  öegedaib,      cid  tren  no  cid  trüag, 
dosbera  do  boehtanaib      ö  na  sailfe  a  Itlag. 

72  Dosbera  do  ^enöirib,     do  fedbaib,  ni  brcc^ 
nistabra  do  phecthachaib      lasinbe  imbed  set 


1)  f&ol  anbaJ  lerceltach  N 

•)  rignai  N 

«)  nosnith  N 

^  uecb  DI  mefisa  fein  iV 

*)  mbeo  N 

**)  ecuilai  N 


«)  gB.\m  N 
*)  rain  N 

*)  dergnama  e^nlii  N 
•)  Docha  ngo  N 
*•*)  dobeir  ni  iV 
**)  adguided  N 


^*)  na  bud  comaontadacb  necb  fnu  na  bud  beit  lo  mam  ^ 

**)  mbis  N 

")  ift  imalle  pinnite  i  tein  tria  bith  sir  N 

*•)  This  poem  ü  wanting  in  K 

»0  inam  MS.  ")  kg,  1 

!•)  kg.  nirba  gtacb 


A  MEDLET  OF  IBIsiS  TEXTS.  31$ 

73  Dosbera  hi  flrdochtai      do  cach  öeh  ar  n-üäir, 

cen  adbchlos,  cen  athmaithim,      ar  is  h6  a  mbttaid. 

74  Gabail  inna  n-ecnairce      mör  a  ftdile  duit, 
fairmaisiu  cach  sentratha      dia  mbentar  na  cloicc. 

75  Trath  tiagait  do  chelebrad      fir  betha  co  mbflaid, 
CO  rop  ann  sin  dechais-[sjia      na  rap  tsich  ar  hflair. 

76  Aiffrend  lathaib  techtaidib,      domnach^  la  dardain, 
menib  e  cach  aenlaithi      iar  ndlgdi  cach  clöein. 

77  Aiffrend  for  na  cristaidib      ocns  for  cach  grad, 
aiffrinn  for  na  fachaidib      öthä  min  co  mar. 

78  Ar  cach  öen  roairiltneig      ria  snnda  do  chach, 
ocns  airiltnigfes^)      önitl  co  tl  bräth. 

79  Deithbir  lim  i  sollomnaibh,      becc  nach  he  mo  rad, 
feil[e]  apstal,  ardmartir,      feile  creadal  cad.^) 

80  [In]  tan  tiastar  don  aiffrinn,      is  hflasal  in  rad,^) 
congain  cride,  telgad  der,      tnrcgbail  inna  lam. 

81  Cen  fäilti,  cen  falabra,      co  cennsa,  co  cöi, 
CO  ndTlgud  cach  ancridhe      fll,  biäs,  roböi. 

82  Co  sTd  fri  cach  comnesom,      co  n-imeiccla  mair, 
CO  föisitin  dnälcha      träth  raga  do  laim. 

83  Da  cet  slechtain  la  biäitt      gach  laithi  dogres, 
na  tri  cöicait  do  gabail,      ni  furail  in  bes. 

84  Mad  ail  duit  comhet  do  graidh      fo  mam  Spirta  glain, 
nl  roloinge,  nl  chotla      la  tflatha  hi  taig. 

85  NT  raib  serc  mör  hi[t]  chridiu      acht  serc  De  namma, 
[ar  is]  glan  in  corp  dia  teig,^)      rob  glan  teis  do  a. 

86  Dlige  a  chomal[n]ad  in  so      hi  sgriptüir  fofüar,») 

mad  sacard  his  e  a  th^chta    na  rop  tharmtheachtach  trflagl) 

Finit. 

(23.  N.  10,  fo.  85.) 

87  Dia  mba  maccleirech  fa  mam,      tapuir  lam  fri  hole, 
bidh  a  ndli^'d  ecuilsi      gan  laxa,  gan  locht. 

88  Cen  debi,  cen  midathracht,      gan  mlgnth  fri  nech, 
[cen  galt],  cen  göi,  gan  golos,      go  forus  is  dech. 


I)  domanacA  MS.  *)  ocns  aditroUifea  LB 

>)  caid  MS,  «}  brig  MS, 

^ttgi  MS.  0  i^ofiiair  MS. 
")  trsgiCS. 


820 


KüNO   SCETSB, 


89  Cen  saincfhjron,  cen  indiri,      cen  mabe,  mür  böaid^ 
cen  fodard,  cen  foiscenach,      cen  formad^  cen  üailL 

90  Cen  cosnum,  cen  imt[h]oltuin^      cen  coraoirb,  cen  ir, 
cen  ingreim,  cen  sainmisciiis,      ein  luinde,  cen  brlgh, 

91  Cen  merbe,  cen  deic[li]aiiiuth,      cen  toiplinn,  gan  bäis, 
cen  dinbuirt,  cen  utmaUle,      cen  labra,  ein  läis. 

92  Cen  brath  ne[i]cli,  cen  thsimtaige^ »)    cen  crfies"'^)  coilless  < 
cen  misci,  cen  rafäüti,      cen  baethlabra  ngnath. 

93  Cen  ratsocbt,^)  cen  tairesiumh.      co  cet  fri  cach  [n]gnTo 
cen  indeirge  uilc  ar  olc      a  corp  criädh  crTon. 

94  Co  n-umle,  co  n-ailgena      fri  hiognad^  fri  gnädh, 
CO  n-iria,  co  n-erlataidh,      co  ndeercc  fri  cach, 

95  Ind4mnochta  toltanacli^)      cen  cäilti,  cen  claon, 
oc  emuide  foehruice      oc  reilgib  na  naomh, 

96  Co  hfeile,  co  bfedemla,      co  bfeidle  fo  niäm, 
CO  ndöine,  co  ndillocbta      fri  gach  gnmi  cidh  sar* 

97  Co  n-ainmet,  co  ndiüiti,      co  cendsa  fri  cach, 

CO  ndiugrau,  co  n-friiaidhgi&)      fri  Crlst  in  gach  träth. 

98  Co  forngaire  flrinde,      co  filagra  gach  ciaein, 

CO  coibsinuipli  leirmincuip      do  reir  canid  naeimh, 

99  Co  comet  cos  ocus  lam     siil[e]  ocns  clüas, 

beöil  cride  im  gach  gnim      is  dlor  don  Erg  ttiasw 

100  Co  foraithmet  laithe  mbäis      is  aircend  do  cach, 
co  n-oaman  na  bithpeine      a  mbeither  iar  mbrath. 

101  (p.  80)  Failti  fri  cach«)  fochuide,      ainmne  friu  do  gr^, 
la  himrädh[ud]  muintire      nime,  naomdha  in  bös. 

102  Airmide  na  senura      ocus  beith  dia  reir, 
CO  forcetul  ögdaine      co  lesach,  co  leir, 

103  Gruide  ina  coinidMne,      mör  a  dile  dün, 

nä  riret  in  düileama[i]n      ar  deman  ndaor  ndllr. 

104  Dllgndh  do  gach  aonduine      dorinde  olc  frind, 

a  ngiidh,  i  mbreithir,  a  ngniom      timarnad^)  ßlg  rind. 

105  Serc  na  nhl  noiimiscnegat      isan  doman  ce, 
raaith  dar  ceand  ar  n-ingreamo,      is  ed  timna  nDe> 


')  thsnaiitaige  MS. 

*)  kg,  rosacbt  (LB) 

*)  leg,  «rnaigtiii 

■)  friana  LB 

^)  timna  no  tim&mftd  MS. 


«)  cme(a)a  M8, 

*)  leg,  tboltanaig  (LS) 


timna  Hg  na  rind  LB 


A  MEDLEY  OP  IBI8H  TEXTS.  321 

XI. 
(Add.  30,512,  fo.22al.) 

1  Alithre  idan  inmain,      traethad  cinadh,  corp  genmnaid, 
betha  bocht  dereöil  derrit      ticc  co  menicc  fo  menmain. 

2  Ma  coir  cid  dia  fuirgem     ascnam  don  flaith  lör  labram, 
ainem,  cäinem  ai*  c[h]ena,      ar  ngnlma  mera  marbam. 

3  Mithig  dam  Dia  do  guidhi,      betha  crTche  cen  chlaeine, 
cennsa  7  cuibde  is  cöire,      gart,  öige,  umla,  äine. 

4  Adram,  ailem  Righ  nimhe,      dälem  do  Dia  an  bith  buide, 
feram  cath  cabsaid  calma      dar  cenel  ar  n-anma  uile. 

5  ö  bam  can  meba[i]l  maitir      inar  trebaib  co  tEintib, 
gabam  ar  ferge^)  firbruth,      tabram  dilgud  diar  näimdibh. 

6  Crabud,  is  maith  an  monur,    heith  a  mbochta,  ni  mebol, 
craibdech^)  forusda  feidil,      cath  dtlr  demin  fri  deman. 

7  Denum  an  maith  nodmolam,      ergem  don  flaith  nodlenam, 
üain  uile  ar  cTosa  cuirem,     guidem  losa  nodlegam.  Ailithre. 


xn. 

King  David  and  the  Beggar. 

1. 

(From  the  Book  of  Ferinoy,  p.  83  a.) 

Aroile  duine  trüagh  bocht  7  möirfieisir  cloinde  aigi  täinic 
com  Dablth  do  chuincidh  almsaine  fair  ocus  is  annsin  tairrnic  la 
Dablth  a  almsaine  do  roinn  7  nocha  roibhe  aigi  nl  doberadh  dö  7 
adubairt  an  duine  do  chrochad,  acht  rothoirmesc  Solam  6  7  adubairt 
an  duine  trüagh:  ^0  nach  fuil  agut  nl  dobertä.  damh,  tabair  do 
bendacht  damh  a  n-ucht  mo  luimne  co  rugur  lem  dom  thigh  hi '. 
Tic  iar  sin  Dablth  a  beannacht  a  n-ucht  an  duine  trüaigh  7 
rotimsaigh  an  duine  a  ucht  uimpe  co  riacht  da  thigh  7  dobi  a 
eire  innti  ag  a  himchur.  Eonigh  iar  sin  an  duine  a  lumaind  a 
lochtobur  mor  bui  'na  garrdha  corbo  län  e  do  firiasc  7  dorecadh- 
san  ant  iasc  tar  cenn  innmhui^  dofulachta,  corbo  toictech  6  7 
rocuii*  iar  sin  an  duine  a  lumainn  dia  tirmugud  ar  abhaill  crln 


')  fergaib  M8, 
>)  cradb-  MS. 


S22  KÜNO   MÄTES, 

CO  roibe  fo  läntorud  d'ublaibh  7  när  mh6  cüadh  na  gach  ubhall 
dibh  7  tri  hubla  möra  dermliaile  dergöir  ar  üacbtur  na  babla 
7  ruc  an  diiine  iar  sin  an  torad  leis  ,1  na  liubla  cumhra  gusna 
hublaibli  öir  do  Dablth  a  n-aiscidh  7  do  innis  an  scel  sin  do 
Dabrth  7  do  Solam  7  adubairt  Solani :  'As  ferr  sin  nä  do  chrochad 
araail  rotrialkd*.  Boroind  Dabith  iar  sin  na  hubla  .1.  ubhall 
d6  fein  7  ubhall  do  Solam  7  ubhall  don  dulue  bocht. 

Finit. 


2. 

Pttüm  24.  P.  25  [E.  L  ÄJ,  p.  124  a.)*) 

Araili  duine  trnag  bocht  doruacht  dociim  Diiaid  n[g]  do 
cuinnchid  alnisuine  fahr.  Is  ann  sin  tairfnic  la]  D.  a  almsanu 
do  fogail  CO  nar  facbad  aige  ni  doberad  don  bocht  do  cinel  bidh 
oa  hinnmhnsa  . . .  anira  la  D.  esein  7  is  ed  ispertr  *Marbthair  in 
duine  etci  bocht  nd!'  ol  se.  'Ac!'  ol  Solam*  'Is  ferr  a  dal  cen 
ni  oldas  a  marbad  ina  cend  *.  Ispert  in  duine  etci  fri  D.  *  Taile 
do  bennachtain  dam  a  n-ucht  mo  Inimne  noco  rucar  lern  dorn 
tigh  0  nach  fagba  almsa  eli  dam.  Dobeir  nmorro-)  D,  a  ben- 
nachtain do-sam  fochedoir  a  n-ucht  a  luirane.  Rotimsaig  in 
duine  etci  umorro  a  ucht  immon  mbennachtain  co  roacht  dia 
thig.  Bai  umorro  a  eri  fein  innti,  bui  dia  . .  a  condecid  dia  mnäL 
*Bec  tarba  co  se  in  turns  dacuadais',  ol  in  ben.  La  sodain  beris 
leis  a  lumain  dia  nighe  docum  tobair  bai  ina  garrda.  In  tan 
tair[nic]  do-sum  a  nighe  ba  lan  in  tobar  do  iasc  7  gabais  moran 
don  iasc  7  recuis  co  mba  saidbir.  Kocuir  a  lumain  dia  tirmugud 
for  abuill  böi  ina  gharda.  Ba  hör  in  aball  umorro  asa  haithle 
CO  mbai  fo  nbhlaib  cubruib.  Acht  ata  ni  cena,  roforbratar  tri 
hubla  oir  for  barr  na  habla  itfts  (?)  Beris  in  duine  etci  na 
hubla  sin  7  ni  don  iasc  co  hairm  a  mbai  D.  7  do  innis  in  sgel 
sin  do  uilL  *Is  ferr  inas  do  marbadh\  ol  Solam,  'amail  rotri- 
Mad'  Rondais  D.  na  hubla  i.  uball  do  fein  7  uball  do  tSolum 
7  uball  donti  rosfuc  leis,  conad  aire  sin  nach  dlegar  cmmtabairt 
CO  rab  amra  iarsma  na  mbennacht  7  c. 


^)  For  a  tran$cript  of  thii  venion  I  am  indebUd  to  the  kindntu 
Mr.  J.  H.  Lloyd, 

1)  .^.  M8*f  and  so  throughout. 


A  MEDLEY  OF  IXISH  TEXTS.  323 

xm. 

Aided  JSHll  JSöigiallaig. 

(From  the  Stowe  MS.  C.  1. 2  [yellom  \2%  fo.  25a.    Gf.  Otia  Meneiana,  vol.  11, 
p.  87,  TBL.  p.  126b,  and  BB.  184b.) 

Dia  luid  Niall  dar  moir  sair  co  rainic  Mnir  Icht  ama2  ata 
a  n-madh  aile  gnr  gab  geill  Alban  7  Saian  7  Breatan  7  long- 
port  ar  bru  abonn  moire.  Amol  badar  ann  confacutar  aroile  f er 
cuccu  7  brat  corcra  imbi  7  da  sleig  ina  laim  7  sgiath  for  a 
mnin,  claidem  for  a  cris,  mong  orbuighi  fair.  'Focen  don  laech  5 
nat  aichgeDinar',2)  ar  Niall.  'Is  ed  doriachtamar',  orintoglacA, 
*cid  ma  tucach?'^)  ar  Niall.  'Dot  acallaim-siu',  ol  int  oglach, 
'0  Bomanchaib  7  doticfaid  a  ngeill  1  cinn  caicidhsi  onnin 
cncntsa  co  deach^)  Gabrain  rig  Alban  7  misi  lat  a  frit[h]geill 
CO  sisat.*)  10 

Luig«)  Niall  ar  a  culu  iarsin.  Intan  iarum  rainic  i  cum- 
[f ocbjraib  dunaigh  ^)  righ  Alban,  tic  Gabran  do  feart[li]ain  f ailte 
fri  Niall.  'Misi  lat',  ar  Eochi«  mac  Enna  Cennselaig  do  decsin 
mo  rig  7  mo  brathar  ina  righsuighi»)  i  fiagnuis[e]  fer  ndomain. 
Tiagait  iarum  co  rancatar  mvWach  sleibe  7  glenn  eturru  et  in  15 
longport.  Is  annsin  isbert  Gabran:  'Is  e  siut  in  ri'  7  is  annsin 
dorat  Eocho  [mac  l^nnai]  Cinnsilat^  saigit  ina  boga  cen  fis  do 
Gabran  7  rogab  diubracha[d]  seocha  co  tarla  comt[h]rom  tre 
Niall  CO  romarb  d'oen-nrcur.  La  soghain^)  cat[h]aigit  fir 
Saxan  re  Gaedilu  amoZ  adubramar  a  n-inadh  aile.  Rocongansit  20 
iir  Alban  re  Gaedelu  ar  connailbe  cineoil  7  Bretnaigi  ar  feabus 
a  rig-sidhe,  uair  ba  degbriathrach.  Tecaidh^o)  Gaedel-^i)  as 
anair  iarsin  ama2  adubramar,  conad  dia  cuimnigu[d]  sin  asbert 
in  flii  7  isi  sin  iarsin  slict  oigi[d]i^)  Neill: 

Niall  macEachocA  indabaigL^^)    Eirtu  7  Alba  fo  traig         25 
trisar  gset  Saxain  nach  sn6d.i^)    0  EochaiVJ  mac  Enna  ain. 


>)  bis  MS.  *)  nanadgenamar  B 

*)  cid  moa  toracht  B  *)  leg,  teach 

*)  leg.  CO  tisat  •)  leg.  luid 

^  leg.  dünaid  *)  leg.  rigsoidia 

^  leg.  sodain  ^^)  leg.  tecait 

")  leg.  Göidü  ")  leg.  oidid 
»)  ardd  do  b&ig  B 
^*)  triasngaet  saiget  Saxan  sn^id  B 


324 


KTNO   METEE, 


Feacht  n-aen  dia  roibf*  coiDiie  7  comd&l  ic  maccaib  Neill 
iar  tiachtain  doib  tar  muir  anoir  7  iar  roioit  doib  a  ferainn  iar 

tiiimna  a  n-athar  am«t  doronsat,  roimraidset  aca  cia   dib  na- 
TB^chad  sair  do  digaü  a  n-ailiar  ar  Eoclia?«/.    Is  do  rainic  do 

5  (fo.  25  b)  dTergus  Auooit  dul  dia  dighailt  Luighi  side  soir  a 
oenur  simal  cach  n-amiis  cena  7  a  toridecht  dorn  re  hUadmn 
risin  rig.  Is  aimsin  dorat  ingeo  in  righ  .1.  Boguine  a  ainm- 
sidew  Berc  7  gi*adh  do  Fei'gus  Auoit  7  fiarfuigi^  in  iDgein 
a  slonnadh   7   a  sgela  de.    Innisi  Fergus  uile  di  in  fatha  ara 

10  n[d]eacha/d  sair,  Is  annsin  isbert  an  ingein  fria  Fergus:  ^Fo- 
geba-sa',  ar  si,  *baegal  YMChack  anocht  icon  fleidh,  uair  ata  fled 
icon  righ  7  ig  maithe  in  tii*e  7  biat-so  erlam '^  ar  si,  4a  himtecht 
iar  toeht  at  chrich  7  dot  iferann'. 

Koirbrigit   in   comairle.     Iar  tiaclain   tra  d^Eochatd  mac 

15  Enna  imafh  a.stigh  olo  7  se  ar  meisce^  beirid  in  ingen  fis  co 
Fergus  7  bratais  inti  EocbaM  7  marbais  Fergus  Kochaid  7 
benais  a  cenn  de.  Luid')  Fergus  ina  cm^acli  iarsin  7  ind  ingein^j 
i.  Boguine  7  in  cinn  leis.  0  rancadar  ioiach  ar  in  fain*ge,  is 
ann  roairig  in  ri  in  giiim  sin.    Tecar  ina  diaigh  7  diubraic[th]er 

20  6  amacb  do  saigit  7  marbt[h]ar  Fergus  annsin.  Tic  in  ingen 
isin  ciiraeh  le  seol  na  gaithi  co  Eirinn  7  cenn  EacliacA  le  7  coii) 
Fergusa.  Is  ann  dorala  do  maccaib  Neil!  beith  i  coinne  7  a 
comdail  os  ur  na  fairrge  co  tarrla  in  curucli  chuca,  Atciat  in 
curach  cucu  'sin  port,  conid  naidib  ainmnig[tlijir  Benn  Boguine, 

25  conafd]  de  aisbert  in  fili; 

Ni  ro  soifoilghid  in  fear.    Fergus  Anoit  co  nilir  mar 
CO  cinn  in  fir  robith  Niall    is  fial  dotot  ar  cul. 

Foidh  Boguine  iarsin  ro=*)   mac  eüe  do  maccaib  Neil!   7   berid 
30  claind  mor  dö  7  ülct  a  sil  beos  a  Tir  Couaill  7  conadh  i  oigidh*) 
Neil  sin  iar  fir. 


')  luig  MS. 
")  kg.  ingea 
•)  %.  re 
*)  leg.  oided 


A  MEDKEY   OF  IBISH  TEXTS. 


32S 


xrv, 

The  Dindsenchas  of  Mniain  3Iacha* 

(Frt>m  23,  N.  10  [R.  L  A.],  p.  68.    Cf.  Wli-  Stokes,  Dindfiench&s  No.  161  [Rüt. 

Celt  XYI,  p.  279]), 

[C]id  diata  Eournin  Machte?  Ni  hanse.  Bui  righi  nErenn 
hi  comtlaitliius  etir  Ruad  mac  mBodliuiim  7  Cimbaetli  mac  Firm- 
tain  7  üithorbae  mae  Dimam.  Secht  mbliedwa  do  cech  oe  hi 
flaith  Herean.  Imcloeth  beus  hi  eine  hsecbt  mbliarfa  na.  Ocus  is 
amiaid  dofasptinta  a  rig^he  do  flaith  nodgebed  heus:  *Ind  flaith  5 
si  doasaelbtur  diiit  a  taspeiiad  uait  a  ii-ogi  ,1.  domb//<r  diiit  cen 
gäi  cen  ethech  cen  imarbEe  cen  anflr  flatha,  Glinoe  aurut  friss 
X  secht  n-octlngerna  7  secht  righ  (no  di'iiith)  7  secht  filei)  .i. 
na  hoigthi^mt  dot  fognamy  na  dniitli  dot  ressadh  7  dott  ioi- 
dergadh,  na  filid  dott  aorad  tre  nibricht  co  rabuit  i  talmain  ria  10 
nomaide\  Is  amiaid  sin  tra  doaissübith  ind  flaitb  co  nibetiss 
immurgu'^)  na  turthie  iarna  coir  lasna  flaithl  Is  aire  dognidiss 
in  sin* 

Marb  iar  suidhiu  Ditborba  mac  Demain,  co  ngabsat  a  mec 
a  forba  flatha  .i.  Baeth  7  Brass  7  Betaeh  7  Uallach  7  Borbchass  15 
'  coic  maic  Bithforbai]  maic  Demain.    Dorochair  lohra  dano  for 
Ruad  mac  mBoduirn,  diata  Ess  Riiaid  isin  tuaiscert    Ni  farcuib 
side   cloion  inge  aoniogm  narama.     Maeba  a  bainm-sidbe.     0 
ssniastar  sirfe  in  flaith  (p.  69)  a  comarbii^  a  hathar  nissnarroet 
Cimbaeth  i  comflaithiw^s".    'Dober-sa  dam-sa  illau  catha*,  ol  sissL  20 
Dognither  son  7   fegEir  ':ath  eturr«   7  memakl  for  Cimbaeth.s) 
Gebaid  si  in  flaith  co  cend  secbt  mbliarfari,    Tanic  do  Chimbaetb 
aimser  na  flatba.    *Ni  bera'j  ol  in  ingen,  *conidruca  ar  ecin\ 
Fecbuir  cadh  ann  eturnia,    Meniaid  '^)  for  Cimbaeth,    Geabiiid 
si   dawo   flaithins  co  cemi  secht  mbliafk«.     Tan/c  co  maccuib  25 
Dithorbse  in  sei  flatha,    Feruid  si  cadh  friu.    Maidid  rempe-si. 
Domeil  si  danö  flaithius  Dithörfcai.    Luid  Cimbaeth  cuice-si  co 
nibii  be  a  fer  7  gaibid  si  righi  nErenn.    Lottar  maic  Dithorba^ 
for  fogaü  7   ba  trom  in  chaladfogai.    Cech  mac  uilc  robai  ind- 
Eire  dochoid  cbuca.    In  baile  bi  fnacartais  nofoglatiss  ann.    Ro-  30 
hearbad  imw  huadi-si  uaonbur  cecb  tuaithe  for  a  n-iarair  qcus 
dorimarta  geil!  cecha  feine  di-si  dar  cenn  [n]a  ndrochmac  batar 


J)  hg.  am 
")  cbmib    MS. 


*)  .li,  MS. 

*)  memaig  MS, 


S26 


METER,   A   lODLEY   OF   IB18H  TEXT8. 


forsan  hiogail  Condahual^nigset  a  feine  ar  a  tuidecht  dia 
mbailib,  co  na  rabadar  maic  Bithorbai  acht  a  n-aonur  X  a  coic. 
Maoite  a  fog«i-siiei  aeacumaiic  asennud.  Luid  si  iaruin  feisin 
for  a  n-iarair  indhi  Macha  a  haonar  ozus  facbais  Cimbaeth  ina 
suidiu  7  indleatha  taos  secuil  impi-si  7  ceirt  impi  7  ballan  mor 
ina  laiiB  7  lauidi  fo  Herinn  for  a  e-iarir,  co  rotuarascfat  adi  i 
mBuirind  Connacht.  Al-luide  ina  ndiaid  isin  dillirub  con  . ,  • 
arnic  iman  tenid.  Suidid  accu  ocon  tene  7  atlaidestar  commc 
friu  nacha  teostaiss  co  in  a  haeour,  'Can  dodecliat/,  abanscal?' 
ol  in  oig.  'Is  do  ceiu  7  fogiis  on*^  ol  sisi.  Doberat  biad  di  7 
doimgairett  dul  chuice.  'Nato',  ol  sisi,  *Caillech  awmachtach 
truagh,  ni  coir  mu  tsanrugud/  'Conricfa  fri  ftru  anocht,  a 
chaillech*,  ol  seat  *Cia  ragUas  chuice  a  tmaig?*  'Misi*y  ol  in 
sindsir  i.  ol  BaetlL  Luid  mle  focetoir.  Dobert  a  sliasait  dar  a 
bragidt.  'Fe  amaü*  ol  se,  *marb  amin  ben  ocaib;  *At  fer 
trogh',  ol  Brass.  Luid  side  don  cennu.  Dober  si  dano  a  cois 
tar  suide.  Ticc  a  ceile.  Forui-raed  . . .  dano.  Tecuit  uile  7 
atraig  form  7  ataig  lomain  forra  i.  ,  .  .  uile  ociis  imatacht 
reimpi  co  rainic  Eamuin  .....  dia  marbad.  *Nato',  ol  sisi.  *0c 
saigbid  a  cirt  robatar,  Is  anbfir  a  marbad,  Doberthar  immurgu 
fo  daoire  di  foghnum  dam-sa.*  'Cissi  daoire  doberthar  forru? 
acht  ani  rosiass  diar  mbruindib-ne.  IS  anfir  a  .  . .  daorad  * . . 
[p.  70]  *Is  fior',  ol  sL>)  *Claidid  dano  in  raith  immdcuairt' 
Suidid  forro  7  eo  gairid  ina  laim  7  dof6ruinu  impi  toraind  na 
ratha  7  rocechladar  maic  Dithorba  inn  raith  i  int  eo  argait 
roboi  dorat  dai'  a  muiu  oc  toraiun  na  ratha.  Conid  de  ^)  sin  ata 
Eamuin  Macha  inghine  Ruaidhi  7  iL    Finit    Amen.    Finit 


^)  üorrected  from  oke 


=•)  do  MB, 


Liverpool 


Eimo  HsTSB, 


Nachträge  und  Verbesserungen  zu  allen  drei  Banden. 


Band  L 

p.  20,  last  line,  for  O'Dav.  read  O'Don. 

22,  1.  32,  for  third  read  one  of  the  three.    W.  S. 

23,  1. 15,  for  the  third  dog  read  oxijB  of  the  three  dogs.    W.  S. 
55,  col.  2,  1.  8,  leaga  leg.  beaga? 

„    2,  11. 13,  14,  read  perhaps  Indsce  tra  in  scientia  a  bimad. 
66,  for  adchös  read  adcös. 

69,  an-andachf  andag  shoold  perhaps  be  an-ennac,  ennaCf  where  ennae  is 
from  Lat.  innocena  or  innocuua,    See  Laws  I.  8,  22.  Y.  126,  29. 

70,  bdHiis  is  rather  »-pret.  sg.  3  of  a  verb  =  Gr.  ßlßri/At,  ßißdo}. 

71,  blese  'harlot',  from  ^bUdskä,  Bey.  Celt  XXVm,  142. 
74,  1.  29,  taimgire  is  rather  from  ^to-am-garid, 

74,  insert  2.  coro  565,  hair, 

71,  doruirmemar  is  for  ^do-ruir-menfnar,  and  doruirmetar  is  for  do-ruir- 

minatar. 
79,  last  line,  for  better  read  lit  Ausgang,  comiptly  4t9echt. 
81,  s.  y.  fescor,  dele  the  words  'The  f  seems  prosthetic,  and  eicor  may 

stand  for  ♦e»-»cor'. 
88,  molc.  add  reference  to  O'Mnlc.  758,  and  dele  the  words  'Perhaps  better' 

and  'Borrowed  from  the  fire-god  Molooh  of  the  Ynlgate?' 
98,  for  toimdin  read  toimdin. 
103,  1. 14,  for  assyn  read  assyn. 
1P6,  11.  4—6,  dele  Bather  . . .  'chain*. 

1.  21,  dek  Bret.  hoed-er  larg  (gl.  large  en  viande). 
127,  1. 20,  for  metha  read  metta, 

131,  L  18,  for  WBr.parc  'parcns',  read  Cymr.  porc^,  Com^  parthyj  perthy. 

I.  30,  for  pittance  read  utenHlia. 

132,  1.  3,  for  per  read  pe. 

II.  33—4,  dele  Fr.  nique,  etc. 

137,  1. 1,  for  to  fall  read  Ir.  acendim,  scindim. 

142,  1.  23,  read  yn  newer  103  =  Cymr.  neithiwyr  'last  night' 

283,  1. 20,  foliUß  782  (0.  Ir.  folüuiaa)  is  s-fat.  sg.  1. 

236,  no.  33,  for  nee  read  iecq? 

no.  35,  for  latine  rjBfld.  [nitnun]  latine. 


328      NACHTBAGE  Ü.  VERBESSERUNGEN  ÄU  ALLEK  0KEI  BaKDEN, 


p.239, 


261, 

2e2| 
265, 
268, 
270. 


276, 


278, 
280, 


i.  5,  foT  clanna  gan  read  clanuagiwf. 

no.  108,  read  Aiggen  ,1  cead^  ut  dixit  Bmcan  Claon: 

Sadaill  farsid  etc. 
and  dele  uote  2, 

no<  123,  Bratnum  is  a  c^rruption  of  Brauium  =^  ß^aßsiov. 
EU.  140,  bemandto  is  a  corruption  of  ßf^jnK  nr6(^6<i  and  pa9us  ot pasMtiä. 
HO.  154,  h  5,  for  Hie  read  Hi[tijc. 

no.  213,  Cepoclie:  perbaps  Cepoc  M.    L.  6  for  cSta-  read  eetar. 
no.  312,  for  nl  iudüla  «1^  do  cliaia  read  nT  indiila  do  choia^ 
liiBt  liue^  for  tiiöiuli  ü  read  thond  i  f&idi 
no.  497,  for  fodirfed  l«g.  fod[ma]irfed. 

no.  537,  i.  5f    re^  I  u-elkig  ollam[au],   where  eUaig  ia   dat^   ag.  d 
eil  ach  .1.  aisti,  0'  Dav.  no,  765. 

no.  555,  The  'Greek^  foda  is  meant  for  2nd  sg.  imperat.  of  ^oircfw. 
no.  575,  leg.  Eoirbthe. 
no.  5i:!^2,  afler  tribiis  insert  [latinej. 
no.  677,  iinerfnl  shoidd  be  l  raerbhuL 
no.  744,  aro  chuci,  leg.  ar  a  cbninci  ? 
no.  790|  read  couism[di]ged. 
no»  808,  tibrati,  rccfii«  tibrat. 
HO,  817,  imtai,  rectiu»  iimm. 
1.  8|   abar-,  cormplly  amar-j  ia  =■  Cymr.  afr-  m  afr-ddwl,  afr-dwytk, 
1.  35,  ad  'two*  is  an  abbreviatioii  of  a  däu^  a  do,  GC*.  301, 
L  43,  for  'boinged  read  -ainged. 
adnai  ak  luay  luean  an  ^age,  or  aeon«  of  age':  cf.  aidhne  i.  aoa, 
O'CL  and  toroimle  co  haidne  aeis,  Fled  Bricrenn  §  17,  Eg. 
aiceü,  acc,  ceii  aiciü,  Ir.  Texte  HI,  131,  136, 
aidche  h  in  0.  Ir,  gen.  sg.  of  adaig. 
L  6,  dele  the  article  albolg. 
aur*galf  Cynir.  arial, 
aursaire,  Compd.  comirnre  Wb.  13  a  6, 
aur-tag  is  irtach  Wb.  33  a  23. 
blicht  Ui  mndi^  i.  e.  pleasure,  in  a  wuman's  opinion. 
1. 16,  for  lat.  campus  ignia  read  lit.  caminas  igniB? 
1.  15,  Cjmr.  cwl  shonid  be  tranaferred  to  !,  11. 
1 11,  for  325  read  335. 
don.    Thia  means  'place'  in  M.  38a8)  131b 2,  111  b 23  aud  Tnr.  SS 
drisiuc,  see  O'Dav.  8.  v.  lonn. 
enetie,  leg,  in^e^  a  dimin.  of  ian. 
after  1. 17  iiutrt  farsid  (misprinted  ior  sid)  old  lOR 
find  501,  prob,  means  a  tie^  a  spanceL    See  0'  Day.  8.  T.  ancta. 
finn  539,  prob,  for  find  eogn.  with  Genn.  \\^niper. 
focras  557,  leg.  fochras  (fo-cria),  fochms,  Cäin  Ad,  6. 
folam  571,  perhapa  =  folum  .i.  ullamh  readg,  O^Dav. 
fo-tethaim.    The  verbal  nonn  is  fuiUtd^  The«,  n,  295. 
gnod^  a  point.    Zupttza  217,  comparea  Aga.  gnmt^  Engl.  gnat. 
for  ineUaig  etc.  read  in-dtüa  312,  capabk  o/  going, 
ing  744,  for  danger  read  narrownessj  a  gtrait* 


NACHTRAQE  tJ.  VERBE^SEtiÜNGEl^  iV  ALL12N  DREI  llÄNÜEN.      329 

p.  312,  laegon  =  laeghan  Egerton  1782|  fo.  15b,  cognate  with  Lat.  ligo? 

313,  1.  3,  read  Linnmaine. 

1.  39,  for  nfe  read  lufe  =  lofhe  .i.  bandea  Eg.  1782,  fo.  15  b  1. 

314,  laat  line  but  two,  insert  merfnl  677. 

324,  geilt  in  the  passage  cited  from  O'Dav.  means  pastwre  or  grazing- 
graimd. 


Band  U. 

199,  no.  7,  airdrocht  .i.  ardfoilos,  H.  3. 18,  p.  286:  ros-etrochtad  .i.  ro-foill- 
sigedh,  H.  3. 18,  p.  288. 

200,  no.  14,  aiUe  a  diliar  nime,  F4L  Oeng.  ep.  373. 

201,  no.  20,  pl.  nom.  ra  hecrait  aine  7  nrlnachra  föthib,  Tbc.  114. 

202,  no.  28,  accraa  from  ^ad-cres  Wery  slender':  acmticc  from  '^'ad-cumang 
*  very  narrow '.    As  to  eres  see  no.  476 ,  and  the  compd.  eres-cae  Corm. 

205,  no.  50,  1.3,  for  bind  read  have  bonnd.    L.  6;  for  adcumrigim  read 

adrigim:  the  com-^  cum-  is  a  perfective  prefix. 
210,  no.  88,  see  Tbc.  p.  765. 
212,  no.  101,   eisad  Thesaurus'   Ml.  51d8  =  audsud,  etsud,  Trip.  Life, 

pp.  62,  256. 
218,  no.  131,  1.  8,  hes  .i.  derb,  H.  3. 18,  p.  284. 

220,  no.  141,  1.  7,  for  ad-cumrigim  read  ad-rigim  with  perfecti^e  com-, 
224,  no.  160,  alt  'house'  may  be  cognate  with  Tt^Ariy,  nakfÄtj. 

no.  163,  ama  mela,  v.  Tbc,  p.  1014. 

226,  no.  171,  1.  4,  cumscle,  cf.  cundscliu  Tbc.  4991,  4992. 
no.  176,  for  bis  lips  open  read  he  opens  bis  Ups. 

227,  no.  177,  slisen  =  süssen,  Tbc.  918. 
no.  184,  beith,  0.  Ir.  both. 

228,  no.  189,  add:  sed  y.  Trip.  Life,  p.  78. 

no.  191,  for  Athargat6  .i.  imrisin,  athforgaib  i.  e.  of  contention  read 
athargn  (.i.  imresan  no  gaisged,  Mac  F.),  i.  e.  contention. 

230,  no.  203,  see  no.  1026. 

231,  no.  210,  1.  6,  for  ^bogla  read  *boglo: 

232,  no.  217,  cor'  icthar  mo  barae,  F61.  Ep.  369,  Ion.  ßa^lri. 

241,  no.  280,  beri  .i.  dliged,  frithbert  .i.  indliged,  nt  est,  At&  .nii.  frithberta 
ia  F6ne,  H.  3. 18,  p.  285. 

242,  no.  287,  ma  robriathar,  no.  314. 
257,  no.  383,  see  Bk.  of  Fenagh  122. 
259,  no.  394,  cressaigis  a  slega,  Tbc.  2441. 
264,  no.  426,  for  conrucci  see  nos.  430,  1337. 

no.  428,  see  Lee.  Gloss.  30,  198. 
266,  no.  439,  colbu  *  throngh  love '  (?)  may  be  the  instrumental  of  colba, 
270,  no.  462,  see  eacoman  no.  769. 
273,  no.  482,  see  Tbc.  p.  946. 
276,  no.  495,  see  Tbc.  p.  978. 
280,  no.  516,  add  as  eongnam  or  congniu,  Tbc.  p.  948. 

no.  519,  add  cutaim  in  tslöbe,  F61.  ep.  556. 

AtoUt  f.  o«lt.  L«xikogniplii«  III.  28 


330      NACHTEÄGE  ü*  VERBESSERUNGEN  ZU  ALLEN  DREI  BÄNDEN. 


p,  285,  HO.  543,  1.  7,  croth  aähnuaÜ  is  a  corniption  of  arochadh-nxiaU  (K.  Meyer). 
HO.  546,  1.  9,  tbe  poem  ig  the  Riile  of  Ailbe,  Eriu  10,  111. 

286,  110*554^  clüda  is  for  dütadhj  t.  n.  of  dütaim  'I  coY6r\  denom,  of  clüt^ 
a  loan  from  Ags.  clüt,  Eng.  dout, 

287,  no.  555,  L  8,  for  fine  read  friu.  AM  to  1.  9:  Ai  no  one  is  a  g^unine 
LeiuatjermaE  who  does  aot  trace  bis  ori^in  to  the  Cland  Lingdecb,  so 
ni  tnaithni  m  chruan  cen  lüadi  'neitber  maithne  uor  red  enamel  ii 
witbout  lead\  LL.  312*50. 

291 T  l.  Ip  tin  .L  taeb  ^8ide\  MacF.,  cogn,  with  loit  tenuü  as  'Bng.  flank 

witb  Obg.  hlayic. 

HO.  58.5,  L4    A»  digonar  meana  *i8  violated',  O'Dcm,  Supp.,  so  -dt^- 

goine  may  mean  ^bas  Tiolated*. 
292,  110.595.    Tbe  quotatioti  k  complet^ir  in  H.  8.  18,  p.  416:   Duibell  lo 

labbar  i  ng-aibtir  taccradb. 
294,  1.  6,  for  tbou  declareat  (it)  read  a  reproacb. 
295}  1.2,  for  ctond  (?)  read  m&ss.    Dluimm  ineans  ^tnass^  dlüimh   meftüfl 

*cloud*  or  'darkneaa'. 

300,  1. 1,  as  to  dlicht  eee  Ailbe's  Rule  41  a,  Eiitt  III, 

301,  K  8,  read  la  Crist  caim  tar  diu. 

302,  m,  653,  iee  Tbc.  p.  960. 

303,  no.  662,  1.  2,  for  üdn  read  iUg^  and  in  15,  far  ßafely^  eonspicnouslj 
read  witb  a  conspicnon»  bost. 

no.  665.    Tbe  glos«  f2c^6eir-8i  etc.  maj  mean  'abe  c&Ub  the  bad  men 

in  Science  slaves'. 
307,  no.  687,  11.  3,  5,  read  äobö  =  toMj  Cäin  Ad,  48,  Stracban,  Sigm,  Fnt  a 
310,  no.  702,  dos  ndimc  is  for  do-m-dimi^  pre».  ind.  8g.  2  of  do-dimim  wttli 

proleptic  infiied  pron. 

313,  no.  712,  Derosc  i.  cinded,  nt  est  Seicbe  do  cach  iarua  derb  de 
H.  3, 18,  p.  2B6. 

no.  716,  ^diöscadh  a  rmmiog  barren  or  dry,  as  cattle  and  wells  do  of 
tbeir  milk  and  water',  P.  O'C. 

314,  l  3,  aurdluige  =^  nrdluicb,  Tbc.  5046. 

315,  no.  725,  Tbe  contrary,  indilmuin,  Betba  Fnrsa. 

317,  no.  733,  Compd.  dron-cherdach  .L  am  dirincb  im  eladain,  Ac.  in  d»_ 
Snad  Gl. 
no.  735,  dinn  A,  aibind,  Stowe  gl.  69. 

318,  DO.  739,  dindk  i.  luigi,  dinnis  .1  Inighi,  H.  3. 18,  pp.  284,  416. 

320,  no.  750,  Laws  v.  452, 13. 
no.  751,  add  dima  na  ngiall,  Tbc.  p.  673. 

321,  no.  756,  sechad  seems  bere  to  mean  'fal&eliood\    See  no.  1336* 

322,  no.  765,  dat.  ag.  ellaig,  0'  Mnic.  537. 

323,  no.  769,  iee  no.  815. 

324,  no.  772,  iee  no.  781, 
no,  775,  1.  4,  before  we  imert  so  tbat. 

326,  no.  785,  ecnacb,  Tbc.  p.  372. 
no.  786,  1.  9,  for  do-es-  read  to-cs*. 

327,  no.  791,  do  daertrat  *  wbich  they  tum*,  do  danarrat  *wbidi  thcy  ' 
wear  ont\  cf.  ama  imrrad  (gl  ne  deterer«t)  ML  121  d  17, 18. 


KACHTKÄGE  Ü.  VERBESSERUNG EK  ZU  ALLEN  DREI  BANDEN.   331 

.  332,  no.  816,  nom.  pl.  biait  fiiind  fri  airisiu,  LU.  81  b. 
335,  last  line,  for  nar  read  nad. 

338,  no.  845,  muir  is  a  scribal  error  for  mür  borrowed  from  Lat.  mürus. 
With  fäl  .1.  mür  cf.  Eng.  wall,  Ags.  weaü,  from  Lat.  uaUwn  from 
*uälom. 

no.  848,  See  infra  no.  1544. 

339,  no.  853,  see  no.  849. 

340,  1.  4,  add  see  dithait  Tbc.  637,  p.  974. 

no.  858 ,  ellachtda  (leg.  eUachta)  seems  deriyed  from  ellach  '  metre  * :  if 
80,  translate  fuach  ellachta  by  'metrical  8tanza\ 

341,  no.  860,  see  no.  916  infra  and  Acallam  in  da  suad  29. 
no.  861,  fornesaa,  see  Tbc.  pp.  297,  274. 

342,  no.  868,  11.6,  7,  read  thon  shouldst  measure  an  ailt  (alt?)^  i.e.  a 
house,*)  etc. 

343,  no.  870,  flesc  .i.  ferand,  H.  3. 18,  p.  284. 

344,  no.  875,  fiadh,  Tenga  Bithnua  (Eriu  II)  120. 
no.  876,  see  Tbc.  2761. 

345,  no.  885,  fiam  is  disyllabic,  and  may  come  from  '^visamo-,  cognate  with 
Skr.  vi^a^  Lat.  tnnis,  Gr.  log. 

346,  no.  887,  see  Ferthar  no.  979. 

347,  no.  892,  1.  2,  read  caem  tar, 

348,  no.  899.  Feathal  .i.  comartha,  nt  est  cach  laisi  mbiat  feathla  .i.  cach 
ar  a  mbiat  comartha  .i.  minda  7rl.  H.  3. 18,  p.  285. 

no.  900,  Fic  A.  fearand,  nt  est  dia  roib  a  fich  na  gaite,  H.  3. 18,  p.  284. 

353,  no.  923,  see  no.  913. 

354,  no.  927,  1.  4,  for  of  read  or. 

356,  no.  935.  Fuiche  .1.  a  faco  on  imdergad ,  ut  est  aisneis  friiche  .1.  in 
aisneis  doni  in  fer  dorinne  fuiche  deit  no  da  ndemais  fuiche,  H.  3. 18, 
p.  285. 

361,  no.  958,  forngabhdil  .i.  cruas  croidhe  'hardness  of  heart^  P.  0*0. 
Perhaps  it  literally  means  *  graspingness '. 

366,  no.  979,  see  no.  887. 

369,  no.  992,  faebor  conduala  Tbc.  5195:  -duala  may  be  cognate  with  Ags. 
töl,  Eng.  tool,  Ags.  tawian 

370,  no.  998,  see  Tbc.  p.  984. 

376,  no.  1028    Add  in  1.  7,  after  gnö,  ro-m-gnoaigse,  Tbc.  p.  349. 

378,  no.  1044,  gen.  sg.  guis  Tbc.  U.  731,  2375,  acc.  cen  gaisced,  cen  gus, 

YBL.39b2. 
382,  1.  4,  add  cf.  Pan-gwr  (or  Pang-ur)  Bdn,  Eey.  celt.  XXIV,  413. 

no.  1058.    Geilit  eich  co  huir,  claidhit  muca  co  grian,  H.  3. 18,  p.  260. 

391,  no.  1108,  pl.  gen.  idan  Tbc.  p.  428. 

392,  no.  1115,  verbal  noun  of  im-cingim. 

399,  no.  1147,  P.  O'C.  has  laban  *mire,  dirt',  and  laib  *mire,  loam,  puddle 
and  dirt'.  If  these  words  are  genuine,  the  connection  of  lap  with 
kojiTj  must  be  given  up. 

400,  no.  1155,  gen.  sg.  luirg  Tbc.  p.  1009. 


1)  aiU  .i.  tech,  ut  est  ailt  lethan  Oonaire,  H.  3. 18,  p.  287. 


NACHTRAGE  U.  VERBESSERUNGEN  2Ü  ALLEN  DREI  BANDKK. 


p,  403,  110.  1170p  gen.  sg-  d6ne  Uehet,  Patr.  h.  Tlies.II,  S55. 

406|  no.  1188,  gen.  sg.  londbruth  loga^  Tbc.  p.  785|  und  see  infra  no.  1202. 

408,  no.  1199,  tee  Tbc.  5401,  5499. 

409,  HO.  1201,  compar.  Mndiu,  Tbc.  850. 
no.  1202,  1.  5,  for  1187  a  rmd  1188. 
no.  12()6,  In  the  Catfi  Catlmrda  miähack  13  an  adj.:  Tucad  cuicci  Urüii 
each  midliach  merdana  moraiccintech. 

410,  no,  1207,  deriv.  of  miad,  Tbc.  p.  762. 

412,  no,  1222,  Cjmr,  merw. 

413,  no.  1225^  L  9,  insert  and  cf.  Cäin  Adamnain  50:  mad  lam  fo  etach  dia 
meablnccndh. 

no.  1227^  cf.  Tbc.  pp.  626,  797,  1015,  wliere  mimoic  meana  Bonie  part 

of  a  apear. 

no.  1228,  pL  dat.  melgaibli  scotlia  .i.  mleclitaibb  sgotli,  H.  3.  18,  p.  250. 

414,  no.  1231:  mrogait  na  anfolaid  fo  a  toratb  co  traigit,   H.  3.  18,  p.  250. 

415,  no.  1235,  is  inand  mnirend  7  slegh,  H.  3.  18,  p.  288. 

no.  1236,  robo  inalart  mitbiae,  Dindsenchas  of  Inber  nAilbine  38. 

416,  DO.  1242,  18  follni  conid  messam  cacb  maii),  Catb  Catbarda. 
no.  1215,  Moihar,  Tbc,  pp.  304,  1017. 

418,  no.  1255,  Mannar,  Tbc,  pp.  838,  1012. 

419,  no,  1257,  Mein  from  *mtd4i  , , 
no.  1260,  henc^  the  verb  niogaigim^  b-fnt.  pL3  mogaigfit  H.  3. 18,  p^  J 

420,  no.  12G5,  nom.  sing,  midehloSf  Tenga  Bithnua  52,  92. 

421,  no.  1266,  moghna  .1.  bradan,  O'Cl. 
no.  1268,  see  Tbc.  p.  1016. 

424,  no.  1283,  gen.  sg.  fillind  eirred  niiir,  Tbc.  p.  282. 
no.  1288,  acc,  pl.  dar  ninu,  Acc.  in  da  Säad,  8. 

425,  no.  1291,  dat.  sg.  fo  chaid  oc  noe,  Acc.  in  da  sü^ad  Ö2. 

426,  Tbc.  1,  4329,  p.  840. 

432,  no.  1331,  undar,  LÜ.  65  b, 

no.  1333,  l.  5,  for  tbbg»  rmd  persona.    Tbe  kind  of  persona  indicated 

by  escomafi  are  cäinte  7  dibet'gaig  7  araüe  cosmaüe  doibhf  H,  3.  18, 

p.  248,  Mampooners  and  marauders  and  otliers  like  them.^ 
433|  no.  1337,  cf.  conrutce  no.  426,  confuici  no.  430.  _ 

no.  1338,  sechad  .L  breg,  Mac  F. 

no.  1840,  s&a  no.  1491. 
434,  1.  4,  retherderc  Tbc.  1267,  1272,  rctherderg  LU.  62  b. 

no,  1342,  cf,  no,  1430. 
p,  435,  no.  1349,  K  3,  for  fitting  rmd  powerfnl,  L,  5,  for  it  h  mcel  read  it 

(the  tongne)  ia  a  powerfnl  person  (comsi  for  com$idh). 
4S8,  no.  1365,  1.  2,  riagait  *they  torture'  (or  'tease')  seema  the  right  i 

no.  1308,     In  H,  3.18,  p.  284,    the   quotation  is:   ni   torc  mcht 

rnibnech. 

440,  no.  1374.    Teid  rath  for  comorbaibb  co  nomhadb  n-o,  H.  3. 18,  p.  t 

441,  no.  1371.    The  pres.  ind.  u  nascim. 
444,  no.  1392,  reng  .i  coel  *slender*:  cf.  Genn.  ge-ringf 
446,  no.  1403,  see  Tbc.  p.  1029, 
450,  no.  1420,  see  Tbc.  p,  546. 


NACHTRÄOB  U.  VERBESSERUNGEN  ZU  ALLEN  DREI  BÄNDEN.  333 

p.  450,  no.  1423,  1. 1,  for  cion  read  ciiin[ed]  determination.    Scoth  i.  cinnead, 
H.  3. 18,  p.  285. 
455,  no.  1450,  1.  2,  for  labroe  read  labrat. 

460,  no.  1480,  11.  2,  8,  see  Tbc.  8792,  6055,  mintu  from  *mtn-e^u? 

461,  no.  1482,  1.  6,  for  fsAacre  read  MsnHs.  L.  7,  for  cheese  read  narrative. 
463,  no.  1491,  pl.  sroptenid  LB.  203  a. 

468,  no.  1517,  isin  mais  . . .  as'terpad  in  domnn,  Tenga  Bithnna  22. 

471,  1. 5,  Tlut  .i.  spreidh,  ut  est  gnithi  manach  beo-tlusach  bnnaid,  H.  3. 18, 
p.  416. 

472,  no.  1537,  Tim-com-air  is  from  *do-imm'airgim  with  perfective  com. 

473,  1. 3,   torc  .i.   eneach  no  aghaid  no  cridhe,  H.  3. 18,  p.  416.     As  to 
fonnamh  see  no.  848. 

no.  1545,  tobron  .i.  troscadh  doibh  i  ndnn  righ  'fasting  for  them  in  a 

king's  fort',  H.  3. 18,  p.  248. 
475,  no.  1557,  see  no.  1541. 
477,  1. 16,  for  Master  read  Masten. 
480,  no.  1586,  for  imdiaid  read  im  diaid,  and  for  after  me  read  round  smoke. 

no.  1588.    Another  s-subj.:  Imtosar  A,  maine  thosar  immorro  is  dire 

gaite  fair,  H.  3. 18,  p.  258. 

no.  1589,  1.  6,  before  eclais  insert  in. 
485.  After  1. 17  imert:  P.  OT.  has:  üdhmadh  .i.  dünadh  a  closing,  fasten- 

ing,  securing,  üdhmadh  a  withe-band,  one  end  of  which  is  fastened 

to  a  hnrdle  of  rods  with  a  wooden  bar  through  the  other  end  for 

secnring  cattle  in  their  enclosures. 
pp.  486  —  501.    Insert  in  their  proper  places:  aicm6il  796.    airbere  603.    bolg 

bubble  259:  bri  .i.  brister  287,  bri  .i.  brennadh  314.    con-ruidinr  434. 

corr  heron  414,  1363.    cumung  28.    d6,  dat.  diaid  1586,  ro-dibech  1346, 

ferthar  979,  Koigne  1352,  tuinide  126,  tnrtud  .i.  per  uim  1154. 
p.  487,  col.  1,  1.  30,  for  70  read  71.    p.  492,  col.  2,  last  line  but  2,  for  595 

read  596.   p.  495,  col.  3,  1. 141,  for  1666  read  1066.   p.  500,  col.  3,  1. 11, 

for  1548  read  1550,  and  in  1.  20,  for  1580  read  1581. 

London,  August  1907.  W.  S. 


Band  UI. 

S.224,  Z,Vl  statt  tra 

lies  immorro. 

Z.  20     „     ac  Eblaigib 

„    a  coblaigib. 

Z.83     „     mine  biat 

„    mineb  iat. 

S.234,  §13     „     slecht[h]ar 

„    slechtar  =  slSchtur  (1.  sg.  pres.  subj.). 

§  15     „     ngarbmac-ni 

„    ngarbmatcni. 

S.  285,  §  19     „     a  ssoillsigid 

„    as  (=  is,  agus)  soillsigid. 

§  21     „     comad 

„    CO  n-iad. 

§  26     „     a  dründebaidh 

„    ad  ründebaidh. 

S.236,  §   4     „     anti 

„    artl. 

§  6  9tatt  in-neamh 

Iie9  im  neanÜL 

^^A      MACBnlBE  r.  ▼EBBföSEKL'StFES  ZC  ALLES  ZmOB  BiST 


1    &' 

ttatt 

^r^  1                     lU» 

r:  3T. 

llö 

^ 

*B*y.f|f                                _ 

%s-%:^i 

Sn 

„ 

ILf':i4 

m'^i-ü. 

|13 

„ 

V>;bt  «M 

V>;>U  '«Ol 

ib. 

tÄTl 

v^tL 

Ä.  j»7. 

|1-> 

^' 

4*  thisr^ 

dath'aizz. 

n»! 

rr 

hith 

bItJlfr. 

S30 

« 

bM 

bid. 

S31 

n 

uUu 

tabvwtii. 

n.'oft. 

g  5 

ft 

Utha/:h 

latLiüt   «*i  «f^;^  i 

dondcatbacb. 

$  10  •<«» 

inam  a  ifFrind 

i  n-am  azifrird. 

H.  23», 

81» 

T« 

[^^1 

[gTüaidh\ 

820 

f» 

dobenr                      ., 

dobeir. 

8  5f7 

ft 

ailf^chsam  ^lic  XS.^  ,. 

a  dh^hsain. 

8'« 

11 

is  ? 

ü  [sjE. 

832 

t1 

fochand  ^«c  X5.> 

fochaod. 

H.  IM^i, 

«  38  und  8  -1^'  •'o''  dalw  »«•  dal  u. 

Ib.    AI»  Cbtnehriß  4t*  Gtdichtr»  tteht  auf  dem  inntrtn  Ba 

r.H;b« 

egei  .cc. 

8   3 

(2t€  Jlarubichrift  hat:  teehM  inndoru«. 

8.m, 

8   7  «(Ott 

■  coit(h]air 

lies  corcair. 

«.242,  8   7 

tf 

t-äfcb 

.,    taeb. 

817 

11 

glegan 

,,    gleglan. 

ib. 

11 

rom-T 

„    romi  (=  roime). 

H.  243, 

82» 

11 

&eninac 

,,    aenmfic. 

824 

11 

an  ^in 

„    a  nguin. 

H.  243, 

827 

fi 

eolc[hJa  anois  CsicMS. 

)   „    eöla  anv?. 

Ib. 

tt 

tibir 

„    Tibir. 

8.  244, 

8>o 

11 

da-roinne  (nie  MS.; 

„    da-rQine  (:  höigi). 

8.  245, 

8  2.5 

ti 

na  r|cjabh 

„    nS  rabh. 

8!M 

fi 

Ina  caill 

„    isa  cfhjaill. 

H.  24ß, 

8!W 

it 

dom-bning 

jj    dorn  buiug. 

H.  :K)r., 

8   2 

M 

atreabh 

„    a  t[h]reabh. 

H.  .'«H!, 

812 

11 

fo  demou 

„    fodemon. 

ib. 

coHe(»rtha 

„    crosecartha. 

H.  ;«)8, 

832 

11 

Dcüchagau 

„    d'Eochagan. 

«iffKätCftdi   Ji^ 


?.USb 


Die  meisten  dieser  Berichtigungen  verdanke  ich  Herrn  O.  J.  Bergin, 
der  sich  freundlich  der  MiÜie  unterzogen  hat,  den  gedruckten  Text  noch 
einmal  mit  der  Handschrift  zu  vergleichen. 

K.  M. 


Register  zu  allen  drei  Bänden. 


abardaU  ir.  1,  397. 

A  hen  taisig  do  maccäm  2, 139. 

Achaü  1, 17.  20. 

Achall  ar  aicce  Temair  3, 143. 

Achey  yr  Santy  2, 148. 

A  Choimde  bäid  3,  231. 

A  chöimu  Breg  Mg  näd  "hric  2, 145. 

3,143. 
acnamad  ir.  1,  235. 
Adam  ar  n-athair  uile  2, 140. 
Adam  öenathair  na  nddine  2, 139. 
Adamnan  3,  215.  231. 
addtoyd  w.  1,  494. 
adeg  w.  3,  264. 
adgustiön  nrkelt.  1, 471. 
adnes  w.  3,  264. 
adwy  w.  1,  447. 
adroüat  ir.  1,  31. 
ae  w.  3,  260. 
ae  ir.  1,  495. 
Aed,  Gedicht  auf  dreizehn  Könige  des 

Namens  3, 144. 
Aed  Ailig  inmain  lim  JU  3,  304. 
Aedh  Bnidhe  mac  Cnirtin  3, 145. 
Aed  mac  Crongillai  hua  Earr^ith  3, 302. 
Aed  mac  Domnaill  hüa  N^ill  3,  302. 
Aedhgan  6  Rathailen  3, 145. 
Aenghns  na  ndaorthadh  3, 145. 
Aeqnatiy  im  irischen  1,  232. 
der  *  Spottlied',  drei  Arten  1, 160. 
A  flr  benas  cloce  'na  trdth  3,  233. 
A  fir  fHl  3,  222. 

A  fir  thaü  thriaüas  in  seil  3,  291. 
A  firu  Fötla  na  fled  2, 146. 


afrddwl  w.  1,  397. 

afrithissi  ir.  1,  230. 

ageluSj  agltM  (angeliu)  lat  3, 268. 

aghimon  1,  422. 

agora  (ancora)  lat.  3,  262. 

ah6  ir.  1,  29. 

aiy  ae  ir.  1,  495. 

Aibidil  Coigni  meie  Emoin  8,  226. 

Aided  Diarmata  maic  Cerbaill  2, 144* 

Aided  Echach  1, 15. 

Aided  Nathi  1, 14. 

Aided  N^ill  N6igiallaig  3,  323. 

aighe  ir.  3,  261. 

atZ,  ael,  eal  bret.  3,  268. 

dil  ir.  1,  449.  471. 

Ailithre  idan  inmain  3,  321. 

ainches  ir.  1, 14. 

Äine  in  chorguia  rofer  Crist  2, 137. 

aior  bret.  3,  262. 

airceas  ir.  1,  501. 

airchetal,  mit  zehn  Unterarten  1, 160. 

airciu  ir.  1,  26. 

Airis  biuc  a  meto  bic  bdin  2, 142. 

airle  ir.  1,  13. 

Aime  Fingin  1,  234. 

aithinne  ir.  3,  267. 

dl  ir.  1,  449. 

alaf  w.  alam  ir.  1,  398. 

Alexandersage,  Alter  der  irischen  1, 

233. 
Alfred,  König  der  Westsachsen  1, 515. 
Altirische  Sprachformen  1,  232. 
Ambrosios,  der  heilige  1,  514. 
amdid  w.  1,  455. 


^^^^^^^   336                                                            ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^M 

^^^m             Amkwt  Wiedic  1,  521. 

1, 397.         ^^^^^^^^^M 

^^^^H              Ämmo  Choimdiu  ndl  cid  dog^  3, 293. 

^^^^^^^^M 

^^^^H               amhra  ir.  1,  456. 

ir.  If  45$.                 ^^^^^^^^H 

^^^H               Amra  Coluliubchük  1,  1.  4.  3,  140. 

BaXioi;  1,  397.                       ^^^^^^| 

^^^^H               amrath  ir.  1,  9, 

Barbean,  Louis  3,  249.                  ^^^^| 

^^^^H                anam  koru.  3,  254. 

bare  ir.  1,  460.                                ^^^H 

^^^^1               anamain  ir.  1^  6. 

bard  lorce  1, 160.                                 ^^H 

^^^H              Anearin  1,  405.  457. 

Bardeunamen,  irische  1^  160.                ^^^ 

^^^^H              anim  ir.  3,  254. 

bas  koru.  3,  25G.                                   ^^| 

^^^^H               Annälad  anall  mU  2,  145. 

Battle  of  Ma^  Räth  3, 140.                 ^H 

^^^^V               anoUtn  (anoddyn)  w.  1,  415. 

bawd  ir.  1,  459.                                  ^H 

^^^^                anrd  ir.  1,  470. 

^eddroi  w.  3,  263.                               ^H 

^^r                     an^ant  ir.  1^  451. 

Bedi^Ti*  1^  ^^9.                                     ^H 

^H                      ÄEBCombe,  A.^  lodexea  to  Old-Welsh 

6rn  koru.  3,258.                                   ^H 

^1                           Gene&logieB   1,  137.   513.  2,  147. 

Ben^Q  2,  144.                                        ^H 

^1 

b6rla  Qa  filed  3*  302.                            ^H 

^H                      ante  ir  %  307. 

b^rla  n-etarscartba  3,  24a                   ^^H 

^H                        agizi  gat  3p  261. 

bMa  tebide  3,  247.                               ^H 

^H                       ar  w.,  ir.  3^  255. 

Bithbin  meEadaighi  2,  240.                  ^^| 

^1                       Araile  duine  trüag  bockt  3,  322. 

Black  Book  of  Carmartheu  1,  403.       ^1 

^H                      ÄiBJky  words  £rum  the  spoken  Gaelic 

Bleddyn  Fardd  1,  395.  440.                         M 

^1                            of,  1,  15L  175.  550. 

bkidd  w.  1,  447.                                   ^H 

^H                      Arbois  de  Jubainvilla ,  H.  d\  3,  2491. 

Blnddadwg  1,  447.                               ^H 

^B                      Ard  Huide  3,  292. 

ddn  w.  B,  258.                                      ^H 

^H                       ardar  kom.  3,  2o3. 

Bonodd  saint  Ejmry  2, 149.                ^^| 

^H                       arddid  w.  1,  397. 

Bonbed  Gwyr  y  Gogled  1,  520.           ^^H 

^H                       argtj  ir.  1, 16. 

Bonus  1,516.                                         ^| 

^H                        arj^ouroK  bret.  1,  470, 

Book  of  Aneurin,  a  coUation  of  Skene'a       1 

^H                        ar^rafi  w.  1,  413. 

edition  of  2, 132.    A  new  collatioD        1 

^H                      argyfrm  w.  1,  470. 

of  3,  lOi.                                        _J 

^H                       Arthwjs  miib  Melt  mab  Keieu  1, 52t. 

—  of  Fercbertne  3,  247.                      ^^M 

■^                      Aacoli,  G.,  1,  230. 

-  of  Nüachongbäil  3,  302.                  ^^ 

Atd  mnd  in  senchas  seng  2, 144. 

Borde*s    IntroducHon    to    Knowkd^t       J 

ate-vindo8  1,  448. 

1, 224.                                              ^H 

athaeh,  athaig  ir.  3,  264. 

bos  kom.  3,  251.                                 ^^M 

Äthair  cdid  coimsid  nime  2, 139. 

Bradabaw,  Henry  1^  186.                      ^^M 

Ätii  nOablii  1,  22. 

bfüfüd  ir.  1,  461.                                 ^H 

Atkinson,  R.  2,  197. 

brüfi  w.  437.                                       ^H 

atipater  w.  1,  503. 

Bratbcbai  1,  234.                                ^H 

aucsiu  ir.  1,  471. 

Brebons  1,  3.                                       ^H 

Ä  üi  Fiachrach  dar  diall  goü  2,  146. 

hrem  w,  1,  437.                                      ^| 

awyrllav  {afrtlauj)  w.  U  398. 

Bri siech  mör  Maig^e  Miurlbemne  3, 139.       J 

brodyr  w.  1,  394.                                  "^H 

bro»  kom.  3,  251.                                 ^^| 

häidh  ir.  1,  408. 

6rM?i/  =  ^^w  w.  1,  467.                     ^^1 

Baue  Berchiin  2, 142. 

Bryehan  1,  516.  518.  520.              _^^H 

Baue  Bio  meic  D^  2, 141. 

Bxutxd  crubuid  buaid  n^ailiihrt  3^flH^^| 

baille  frz.  1,  397. 

Bucb  der  H4i  Maine  2, 138.             ^H 

BBOISTEB. 


337 


buieh  ir.  1,  5. 
bun  ir.  3,  258. 


Cach  breithem  a  häegal  3,  226. 

cadan  ir.  1,  25. 

caelum  lat  1,  466. 

caeth  w.  3,  262. 

cageüOj  canceUa  lat  3,  262. 

caile  ir.  1,  465. 

Cain,  Flnssname  1,  409.  486. 

C&in  Emine  Bdin  2,  240. 

Cain  do  Denna  den  1, 19. 

Cainnech  3,  217.  219. 

Cainnech  mo  chomarce  3,  219. 

Calendar  of  minor  British  saints  1, 516. 

Ca  lin  trii^cha  i  nEirinn  äin  2, 145. 

camadas  bret  3,  264. 

eana  ir.  1,  465. 

cangheU  w.  3,  261. 

Caniadau  Cymra  1,  405. 

canlyn  w.  3,  255. 

eant  w.  'eine  grosse  Anzahl'  1,  405. 

canvadec  bret  3,  264. 

Cartnlary  of  Quimperl6  1, 143. 

Casnodyn  1,  433. 

Cath  Caimd  Chonaill  1,  31. 

Cath  Catharda  3, 139. 

Cath  Crinda  3, 139. 

cduth  ir.  1,  25. 

eäs  ir.  1, 10. 

Ceithri  coimperta  cdema  2, 140. 

cem  ir.  1, 10. 

eeröin  kom.  3,  263. 

cerwyn  w.  3,  263. 

Cetharda  condagar  do  cach  eladain 

3,3. 
cäna  ir.  3,  265. 
diufidogaeth  w.  1,  458. 
chioit  w.  1,  458. 

Cid  diatd  Emain  Macha  3,  325. 
Gilcain  n.  1.  1,  486. 
CinaethhüaHartacain  2,145.  3,142.143. 
Cincen  map  Catel  1,  513. 
eintil  kom.  3,  253. 
Clanna  Israel  uili  2, 143. 
cläp  ags.  3,  254. 
cobrotwl  1, 470. 


Coel  1,  521. 

Cogfnacio  Brychani  1,  516.  518. 

coicde  ir.  1,  24. 

Coire  Erma  3, 139. 

coüaa  ir.  1,  25. 

colt  ir.  1,  9. 

Colum  Cille  2, 141.  8.  217.  219.  224. 

231.  311. 
Comaillfithir  d^Eirinn  3,  240. 
comair  ir.  1,  25. 
Comminianns  1,  235. 
Compert  Concnlaind  1,  35. 
conachlann  3,  292. 
Concenn  1,  513. 
Conganchnes  1,  23. 
conghal  ir.  1,  494. 
Cophur  in  d&  muccido  3, 139. 
Corbie  3,  249. 

Cormac  mac  Cnilenn&in  3,  216. 
Cornique  moderne  1,  224. 
Corpre  Cromm  mac  Feradaig  3,  224. 
cos  kom.  3,  251. 
coscath  ir.  1,  399.  476. 
Cräeb  Tholcha,  Schlacht  bei,  8,  302. 
crath  ir.  1,  454. 
creth  ir.  1,  5. 
crimmog  w.  1,  437. 
Crimthann  mac  Lngdach  1, 18.  3,  308. 
Crist  rocrochad  cdem  ar  cenn  2, 144. 
Crith  Gablach  1,  234. 
crön  ir.  3,  216.  246. 
Croüswrah  3,  251. 
Cuan  [hüa  Lothchiin]  2, 145. 
Coigne  mac  Emoin  3,  226. 
Cüil  Silinne  1,  21. 
cuilebath  ir.  3,  226. 
Cuin  täncatar  Ciarraige  a  Connachta 

2,145. 
Cüis  toirche  na  nD^ise  2, 139. 
cul  ir.  1,  6. 
cnlbard  1, 160. 
Conedda  Wledic  3, 101. 
Cano-pennias  1,  411. 
cy-,  cyf-,  cyn-   w.   in   perfektivem 

Sinne  1,  497. 
cyfadeg  w.  3,  264. 
cyfer  w.  1, 162. 
cymraeg,  cymraes  w.  3,  262. 


^^^H                                                                           ^^W^^^l 

^^H              Cyndelw  1,  397.  404.  405.  408  ^, 

dirprwyo  w.  1,  467.                                  ^^H 

^^^H              cy^ffod  w.  1,  399,  470* 

Dligid   iasacht  a   idincvd  rt  olOflifl^^H 

2,  140.  3,  234.                                   ^^1 

^^^^^H              d  als  t;  verlesen  1,  519. 

dochned  it.  1,  7.                                     ^^^H 

^^^1              Dafjdd  ab  Gwilym  1, 456.  504.  3, 253. 

dacht  ir.  1,  11.                                      J^^M 

^^^H               Dflijdd  Ddu  Hiraddug  1,  510. 

Doctrioa)  ar  CbriBtenien,  lea  CantitM^^H 

^^^^H               duma  kurn.  1^  173. 

bretoQs  dn  1,  213.                            ^^H 

^^^H                äanaidai  ir.  1,  26.  476. 

Da  dligedaib  ceirt  Cai^ü  7  da  eki§ait^^^M 

^^^B              Dathi 

2,  145.                                              ^^ 

^^^^H              DaTieSi  J.  Glyu,  Gwallter  Mech&in's 

Do  ffuMugtid  Täna  Bö  Cüailngi  3^  4.        ■ 

^^^^H                    HS.  Additions  to  Owea's  Dictionary 

Dob(ar  mcic  Diarmata  meic  FerguBa        ■ 

^^H 

Cerrbeod  2,  139.                                        ■ 

^^^H              DftTieB^  Walter  3»  43. 

dolva  lat  3,  252.  253.                                  ■ 

^^^^H              declmad  cuminaisc  3,  292. 

Doman  duthnin  a  lainde  2, 145.  %  143.        1 

^^^H               dechned  ir.  1,  7.  S. 

Doinhnatl  ö  Donamhain  3,  145.                    1 

^^^^M              Deichnebor  ciiibrind  in  Hg  3,  223. 

Doimfhad  M6r  6  Dalaig  2, 141.  3, 145.        1 

^^^E               Delnma  1, 

f/orar  ir.  1,  31.                                              M 

^^^B              ddwm  biet  3,  257. 

doridüi  ir.  1, 231.                                ^^M 

^^^H              n^m  mo  thecoBC  u  Thrinöit  2,  143* 

dorrnuine  ir,  1,  22.                              ^^^H 

^^H 

doBli  ir.  1,  499.                                     ^H 

^^Hl               Deorbam,  Scblacht  bei  1,  515. 

^Mra  ir  1.  29.                                     ^^M 

^^^V                Dergthene  t,  19. 

driss  w.  bret.  3,  260.                             ^^M 

^^^K               d€iis  ir.  1,  33. 

driasiue  ir,  1^  160.                                 ^^^| 

^^^^H               Dia  ihn  fri  cech  9nim  3,  6. 

dmd  w.  1,  512.                                      ^^H 

^^^Hp                 Dia  Ittid  Xiall  dar  mnir  »air  3,  323. 

drnth  ir.  1,  512.                                    ^^M 

^^^r                   IHa  fnba  anamchara  neich  3,  318. 

Dubdarlacb  Btiirn  3,  29t                     ^^H 

^^H                       Dia  mba  epgcop  üaml  gnid  3,  313. 

Diiil  Dromma  Ceta  3, 141.                     ^^M 

^^H                     Dia  mba  maccleircch  fo  tmhn  3^  319. 

Duillican  Süad  2,  146,                          ^^ 

^^ä                     Dia  mba  ri  ba  rlgcherdack  3,  314. 

Dün  Eogain  BS  forsind  lach  3,  303,        ■ 

^^^^H                Dia  mba  sacard  ba  sdtthrach  3,  316. 

dure^ona  kom.  1^  226.                                   ■ 

^^^B              Dia  mba  töise4;h  tcalaa  3,  316. 

Dursan  mar  iäi  a  Düin  na  Mcialh       M 

^^^^^                Dia  mbfm  fo  mäm   chUirchechta  3, 

3, 305.                                            ^M 

^m 

Dwnn,  LewyB  1,  520,                            ^^H 

^H                     Dinlogue  of  tbe  Two  Sagei  1,  2.  5. 

dyfrrlyf  w.  1,  497.                                       ■ 

^H                      dichntd  ir.  1,  7.  8. 

dj/lyn  w,  3,  255,                                      ^^B 

^H                     Dichtkiiust  1,  234. 

^^H 

^^m                    diencs,  dic^nes  bret.  3,  264. 

Ebel,  HermauD  2,  197.                         ^^M 

^H                      dtf^tXihty  1,  31. 

ece,  ecke  ir.  1,  28.                                   ^^H 

^H                      difwlcfi  w.  1,  497. 

Ecbtra  Condla  CaiJi  1, 32.                   ^^M 

^H                      digluiuhü  bret.  3|  257. 

tcna  ir.  1,  28.                                           ^^| 

^^m                      diguin  ir.  1,  13. 

egha  kom.  3,  251.                                ^H 

^H                       dilgfn  w.  1,  416. 

mghe  gäl  3.  261.                                  ^H 

^H                      DindBencha.^  of  Silab  m»  3,  139. 

Eiuionn  Wann  1,  446.                          ^^H 

^^m                     Dinilgenchas  of  Kmmn  Macba  3,  325. 

£*rt(?  a  chatlaire  in  rig  %  139.           ^^H 

^^H                     Binog^t  n.  pr.  m>  1,  458  n. 

Eistid  rc  marbnaid  meic  i><*  2,  141.           ■ 

^H                     diotkenes  körn.  3,  2U. 

Eitged  eo  si9  3, 141.                              ^^ä 

^H                     Direng  drai  2>  142. 

Elidir  SaiB  1,  394.  424                        ^H 

^H                     (iirrut  ir.  1,  4. 

tmiih^  emid  ir.  1, 159*                          ^^H 

RB0I8TBR. 


339 


enefhtet  1,465. 

Enegthiar  1,  8. 

Eocho  Fedlech  1, 18. 

Eogan  B61  3,  302. 

Epistil  Matusalem  2, 144. 

Erard  mac  Coisse  3,  302. 

erc  ir.  1,  24. 

Ernault,  E.  Les  Cantiques  bretons  da 

Doctrinal  1,  213.  360.  556. 
i88e  ir.  1,  230. 
easim  ir.  1,  36. 
ethe  ir.  1,  36. 
Etir  min  is  mör  3,  222. 
Evans,  J.  G.  1,  520.  3,  57. 
Eyans,  Rev.  Silvan,  Dictionary  of  the 

Welsh  lang^uage  1,  400. 
Excidium  Britanniae  1,  515. 
h^o(:  1,  469. 


Fada  go  tuigim  fno   theach   2,  140. 

3,236. 
Faelan  mac  Agabaud  2, 140. 
fagrs  got.  1,  471. 
fairthe  ir.  1,  7. 
tpaXioq  1,  397. 
farcio  lat  1,  460. 
Fästine  Airt  Mic  Chuind  1,  32. 
fatla  körn.  1,  226. 
Fearghal  ög  mac  an  Bhaird  3, 145. 
feUs  ir.  1,  21. 
F61ire  Oenguso  3, 140. 
Feochoir  mo  luan  rem  lesmac  3,  310. 
ferb  ir.  1,  9. 
Fer  Muman  1,  234. 
Femmail  1,  514.  515.  516. 
ferus  lat.  1,  461. 
ffer  w.  461.  462. 
fflet  w.  1,  464. 
ffreu  w.  1,  450. 
fidrad  freccomail  3,  292. 
Finck,  A.  and  F.  N.,  A  Glossary  to 

Donlevy^s  Catechism  2,  1. 
Find  mac  Bossa  Rüaid  1,  234. 
Fingen  mac  Flaind  3,  291. 
Fir  Arddae  3,  292. 
Fir  uiaci  maith  a  doli  maith  a  tuicsi 

2,14t 


Fls  Adamndin  1, 14. 

fithir,  fithithir  ir.  1, 12. 

Flann  Fina  3,  302.    • 

Flann  Mainistrech  1,  234.  2, 140. 

Fled  Bricrenn  1,  30.  463.  3,  189. 

flesc  läma  ir.  1, 19. 

flet  w,  3,  40. 

fo-bothaim  ir.  1,  460. 

fo-lenim  ir.  3,  255. 

Folklore  1,  234. 

fonnod  ir.  1,  23. 

fonoad  ir.  1,  33. 

Formenus  1, 14.  15. 

formolad  ir.  1,  7. 

forruim  ir.  1,  8. 

Forus  focul  luaiter  lib  2, 145. 

Fothad  na  Canöine  3,  312. 

fracc  ir.  1,  7. 

(pQaaaw  1,  460. 

Friedel,  H.  V.  1,  513. 

Frithgnam  ri  aoiscila  säer  2, 143. 

*frithis8e  ir.  1,  230. 

fron  kom.  3,  251. 

Fuigell  bentiacht  brü  Muire  2,  141. 

3,244. 
fwidus  lat.  3,  258. 
Fursa  3,  232. 


GabriÜ  lim  i  ndomnaigib  2, 138. 

Gabum  dechmad  ar  nddna  2, 141. 

gart  ir.  1,  34. 

gaur  (gawr)  w.  1,  445.  501. 

Gibaid  a  ainm  dim  anmaim-se  3, 231. 

gefallen,  gefällig  1,  472. 

Genealogia  Eoganachta  Caisil  2, 139. 

Genealogies,    Indexes   to   Old -Welsh 

1,187.513.  2,147.  3,57. 
Genemain  Aeda  Släne  1,  20. 
Genemain  Conchubair  3, 139. 
genit  ir.  1,  16. 

Geoffrey  of  Monmouth  1,  520. 
gert  ir.  1,  9. 

Gilla  Brigdi  2, 141.  3,  244. 
gint  w.  1,  422. 
git  kom.  3,  255. 
glasreng  ir.  1, 13. 
Gla6ra6c  3,  62. 


^^^H           340               ^^^P                                                ^^^^^^^H 

^^H            pi^fr.  a,257. 

pi0mf  Jk  w.  1, 45a                  ^^^^^1 

^^m      ffUi0ü^z,2^ 

^^H             plerfii«konLa254. 

OwTihejm  h  514.  51&                 ^^^H 

^^^H              glü  kern.  3,  255. 

Gwrthejni  GwTtli«ii«ii  S,  62.                ^^| 

^^^H              gtonn  it. 

Gwyn  ab  5iidd  1,4301                          ^H 

^^^H              Gloria  Dto  prineipio  Sut,  %  240. 

^^1 

^^^H             Glosiaries:   O'Ckry'i  1,  348;  O'Mul- 

^^^H 

^^^H                   ooorj'ft  1,2:^2;  Lecan  1,50;   three 

Aai^  w.,  Aaioi'fi  koin.  3i,  283.               ^^| 

^^^H                  JiUk  oiedie«!  t325;   the  tovices 

hanoM  kOHL  3,  26Sl                                ^H 

^^^H                  of  «ome  middle-Irish  3, 138;  to  tli6 

AanW£a  kom.  1,  226.                                ^^| 

^^^^H                   CorniBb  Dramn  Beunans  Meria$de 

H&ad^hnften,    irücbe,    in    BrUndz^^^^ 

^^^M 

No.2324: 3,2ia  23a  231.  No.5100:  ^S 

^^^m             Qloiii4a  1.  51G* 

3,2:^                                          ■ 

^^^^m              gloyw  w.  3^  257. 

^  in  Cbatflwortli:  Book  of  Umamm^^^M 

^^^P               gna»  kom.  1, 170. 

^H 

^^r                   Qno-be^,  Gtio-m6r  1,  15. 

—  in  Dnblin:   FnuurnktnerbibL   Hql^^| 

^^K^               gnot  ir  1,  30. 

A  (9):   3,221.   223.     Roymi    Iiub^^H 

^^^B              gmUff,  fjofhlm  w.  3,  259. 

Acadenjy,  Book  of  Ballimote  3vM7.  ^^M 

^^^^H               gothr^  godortin  w.  1,  511. 

291.  319;  Book  of  Femoj  %317;^V 

^^^H              godro  hret  3,  2CS. 

Book    of  the  Hui  Maine  2,  13a       1 

^^^m              Goflrraidh  6  CUrig  2,  140.  3,  234.  236. 

3,  224.   234.   236.   238.   240.   241.        ■ 

^^^1               gogof  w.  3,  259. 

244;    Book  of  Leain  1,50.  3,  ???»„        J 

^^^^H               gogyhu'c  w.  1^  458. 

247;  LebornaHuidre:  1,1;  Lebor^^f 

^^^^B              golent  koni.  B,  255. 

ßrecc   3,312.     23.  N.  3:    3.  311;^H 

^^^1             Gorehan  Maelderw  1,  417>  416. 

23.  N.IO:  3.6.  219.  321;  23.  0,25:       V 

^^^^H               gorddwgar  w.  1,  447. 

3,219.  246;  23.  C.  19:  3,219;  2a        ■ 

^^^H              gouhtn  bret.  3,  262. 

P.  3:   2,  240;     24.  P.25:   3,  3ia        M 

^^^H              goukmi  bret.  3,  255. 

Stowe   MSS.   B.IV.2:  3.  302;    C.        M 

^^^P              Graiiard 

1.  2:  3,  268.  319;    D.  4.  2,  3,  4.        J 

^^^^              Gr«gor§  Jfomfia  3,  267. 

Trinitj  College:  Book  of  Leinster  ^^M 

^H                    gfili  körn.  3,  255. 

U  2.  3,  291.  302.    Yellow  Book  of  ^M 

^^1                      griUian  w.  3,  255. 

Lecan:   1,  1.  232.  319.   3,312;    H.        ■ 

^H                    Oriimidd  ab  Mared  1,  427.  512. 

1.11:   3,233;   H.2.15:  1, 232,   2,         ■ 

^^m                    guaire  k.  3^  41. 

198;   H.  3.  15:   1,  325;   H.  8.  18;        ■ 

^m                    Qii6geu,  T.  1,  213. 

1, 160.  3,  8.  216.  291.                             ■ 

^H                      äui^iHm  m^ic  Fei^fmifj  3,  217* 

—  in    London:    Additional    14,  912:        M 

^H                     gmdthiat  kr>ro.  3^  255. 

1,  37.    Add.  30,  512:   3,  215.  232.  ^M 

^H                     £ri4ocod  w.  3,  25a 

233.     Egerton  88:   2, 197.   3,  247;  ^H 

^H                     ^^ttf^Jof  körn.  3,  252. 

Eg.  158:  3,  145;    Eg.  175:  3,  291;  ^H 

^H                      gwain  w.  3,  262. 

Eg,  1782:  3,  2.  223.  291;  Harleiaa  ^H 

^H                     Gwalcbmd  1,  440.  505. 

5280:  3, 1.                                                W 

^B                     Gwanas  1,  434.  508. 

-  in  Oxford:  Land  610:  3.215;  Land  ^M 

^^M                    Gwuwl  mam  Cunedda  3,  101. 

615:  3,221.  222.  224.  311;  Baw>  ^M 

^^m                     gwmgodion  w.  1^  390. 

lioBon  B.  505:  3,217.                         ^H 

^H                     gu^edrcd  bret.  3,  263. 

—  komiscbe,  Bodleian  791:  1, 161.       ^H 

^M                     gweth  körn.  3,  255. 

—  lateinische,     Eeichenauer     Codex    ^^ 

^H                    gwUg  w.  1, 121. 

CCXXXIÜ:  3,  266.                                   ■ 

^H                   ^ftfn  kom.  3|  255. 

—  welBcbe,  Black  Book  of  Oamaitben        ■ 

kegisteh. 


341 


» 


1, 403,  Book  of  Aneurin  2,  132. 
3,104  Domitian  I:  1,  516;  Marl. 
3859:  1,  187.  514;  Harl.  4181:  2, 
148;  Veepasiftii  I:  1,516;  Hafod- 
üclitTjd  Ma.  2,  148;  Heiigwrt536: 
1,  520-  Llmynweney  Mb.  2,  153; 
MoatjTiMsa.i  1,520.  2, 149;  Peniarth 
Ms9.  2, 154;  White  Book  of  Rode- 
rick  2,  147;  Gwallter  Mecliaiü's 
Mb.  3^48;  JeatiB  Callege  No,  20: 
1,  5ia  2,  155. 

hebtgc  bret.  3,  264. 

hmur  w.  3,  4L 

Historia  Brittonum  1,  514.  515. 

History  of  tbe  County  of  Brecknock 
1,  516. 

hlains  goL  1,  486- 

Holder,  Alfred,  AJtlriache  Namen  im 
Reichenaner  Codex  CCXXXUI*  8, 
2t)6. 

hytolawc  w.  1,  5<)3, 

Hywel  ab  Goronwy  1,  452. 


ial  w.  1,  494, 

larlaithi  anmeo  m  2, 142. 

iannberla  3,  247.  248. 

lehmarc,  König  in  Scbottland   1, 189. 

Immacallam  Da  Moirigna  fri  Coinca- 

laind  3, 140. 
Immram  Maildiiiii  1^  14. 
imrot(et  h.  1,  32. 
ImtbuBa  Alaxaudair  1^233. 
In  aidchi  geine  Ctist  chain  2,  146. 
Ineigthiar  1,  8. 
Inganta  Eirenn  uili  2,  145. 
ingtais  ir.  1, 186. 
In  maccdn  äia  donnmig  2,  142. 
Inschrift  von  Valle  Crucia  1,  513. 
inti  m  3,  307. 
Inikchi    i    ndreich  steh   cech   raind 

3,223. 
lolo  Goch  1,  459.  504. 
ir  ir.  1, 16. 

Is  dorcha  indm  in  laiike  2^  142. 
Is  i  a£cnam  na  fiatha  3,  312. 
Jf  imdha  ccla  ar  mh'anmain  3,  216. 
1$  niilis  glör  gacha  (ir  3,  24^. 


Jones,  Theophilua  1,  516.  3,  57, 

kael  bret.  3,  261. 

xara  3^  265. 

keneu  3,  101. 

kennings  1, 1.  30.  234.  476. 

kdh,  keihd  koni.  3,  265. 

King  David  and  tbe  bcggar  3,  321. 

kinn  bret.  3,  263. 

lad  koni.  1,  439. 

ladtron  kom.  3,  255, 

Idir  ir.  3,  42. 

luith  ir.  1,  439. 

Laiihe  n-aen  dia  rabatar  trei$  gnia 

Uigind  3,  310. 
Lathcen  filina  Baith  Bannaig  3,  267. 
Latin  Dedension,  Notes  on  a  mediaeval 

tract  of  1, 183. 
Law  1,  234. 
Law  Schools  1,  3. 
Leubhar  Maoil  Cbonaire  3,  215. 
kbmm  koro.  1,  229. 
Lebor  na  bUldre^  the  notes  and  glosaefl 

in  the  1, 1. 
lenim  ir.  3,  255. 
lewiAloit  körn.  3,  223. 
Lbuyd,  Edward  1,  513.  2,  149. 
Lbuynweuey  Mi.  3, 153. 
Liber  Mnliemm  1,  234. 
Uad  w.  1,  439. 
Uaiüin  w.  1 ,  454. 
Uawr  w.  3,  41. 
Uetn  w.  3,  262. 
-Ucith  w.  1,  413. 

Llewia  Glyn  Cotbi  1,  394.  415.  459. 
Ulf  w.  1,  420. 
Uw9  w.  3,  254. 
llmyth  w.  3,  255. 
Llyfr  Acbati  1,  520. 
Llyfr  Gwyn  Rbyddercb  2,  147. 
Llyfr  Llywelyn  Offdriad  1, 519.  3, 57. 
Ugfwr  w.  1,  462. 
Llygat  Gwr  1,  453. 
Llywarch  Hen  1,  440.  449. 
Llywarch  Llaety  1,  437. 
Llyweljü  Fardd  1,  431. 


^^^H                342                     ^^^m               RBGlSTßR.                                                           ^^M 

^^^^H                lomiwcht  LT.  Ij  412. 

Meath,  Words  from  tlie  spoken  Gaelic       B 

^^^^H              lorch  \Qm.y  lorg  ir.  1,  458. 

of,  1,  157.                                              fl 

^^^H               lorgbard  1,  160. 

Medb  Lethdere:  3, 143.                         ^M 

^^^H              Loth^  J.,  Comiqiie  Moderne  1,  224.  — 

medd  ir.  1,  453.                                     ^H 

^^^^^H                      Brodyr^  brodcr^   bfodorion   1,  394. 

Medical  Qloasarie»,  Three  Irifili,  1,  325.  ^^ 

^^^^H                    Ädditions  et  Eeiimrques  an  Dictioii- 

Meigant  1,  430.  463.                                     M 

^^^^B                    ary   of  the  Weish   Language  du 

Meilir  ab  Gwakhinai  1,  397.  421.        ^H 

^^^H                    Key.  D.  Sikan  Evans  (A-D),  1,  400. 

meithcr  ir.  3,  258.                                  ^^M 

^^^^H                   (Addenda   et  Corrigenda,   1,  483). 

mell  bret.  3,  255.                                 ^H 

^^^H                    485.    —    Hoed,    sälth    1,  028.    — 

mtLncüigr  w.  3,  254.                              ^^H 

^^^^H                    Notes  ^lyinologiciiiea   3,  89.     Lee 

Menina  mac  Aengiisa  2,  145.                ^^B 

^^^V                    Glo9€3  4Smara^us3,249.  —  Ery- 

Meifyu  1,  515.                                      ^^B 

^^^P                      mologiea  diverses  3,  257. 

mergdd  w.  1,452  n.  2.                         ^^^H 

^^V                      Loiimarc  1, 180. 

Me^ca  ülad  1,  13.                                ^H 

^^^^               Ims  Ijret.  3,  254. 

mmdesyer  koni.  1,  228.                       ^^^^1 

^^^H               ^Ü  Uath  ir.  3,  223. 

m^^cr-gwin  kom.  3,  254.                        ^^H 

^^^H 

m€iin  konx.  3,  252.                               ^* 

^^^H               Uiidt  kcirn.  3,  255. 

Heyer  T  Kuno^   Irisebe    Bardennamen 

^^^^H               lurüfiaire  ir.  1^  35. 

1,  IGO.   —   Mac^jjlmartJift  Finn   1, 

^^^H                lu8  körn.  B,  2U. 

482.   —    Neue    Mitteilnni^en    aas 

^^^F                Insta  ir.  1^  31. 

iriseben  Ilaudscbriftcn  2,  136.  3, 1. 

^^^^                 Ljoii8,  J.,  Notes  QU  a  Medioeval  Tract 

215.  —  Notes  on  the  Oxford  editioii 

^^H                           on  Latin  Declensiou  1, 183. 

of  Cdin  Adamnäin  3,  108.  —  The 

SoüTces      of     some    Middle-Imh 

Gloaaarie«  8,  188.  —    Fiüa   mac 

^^^^B               Mac  atchmlu  is  domun  tair  2j  146. 

Flainn's  Gedicht  auf  die  Fir  Arddae 

^^^^B                Macgnimartha  Finn  1,  482. 

3,  291.  —  Ä  Medley  of  Iriah  Text» 

^^^^B                wadtria  roman.  3,  25H. 

3,  302. 

^^^H                Mäei-Liu  hüa  BroJchdin  3,  230. 

Milidach  1,  20. 

^^Hp                 MaalEinire  o  Lenoani  2,  143. 

milldir  w,  1,  227. 

^^f^                  Maelsechlaind,  KiJnig  von  Irland  3,302. 

min  ir.  1,  448. 

^^M                      Maeltuile,  Bischol  voü  Armagli  3,  302, 

nmtiriot  körn.  3,  254. 

^^m                      mäin  ir.  1,  448. 

Mithig  dam-sa  tairerad  3,  311. 

^H                      mairg  ir.  1,  9. 

fürog,  fih^fx,  fwtav  3,  258. 

^^H                       Mairg  do  duine  mairg  do  neoch  3,221. 

Mitteliriscbe  Sprachformen  1,  233. 

^^B                       Mairg  daint  cdines  cUrech  3,  222, 

Mochen  duit  a  Ckoluim  cävd  2,  1-tö. 

^^B                      Mairg  nach  tatlmig  na  trätha  2, 141- 

Morand  mac  Main  1, 17. 

^^B                       Mairt  i  Maig  Tiärcd  trelnia  2,  145. 

Mfir   ar    cdch    cotnain   in   Choimdtä^^ 

^^B                       Maüh  racoindmed  comnem  Di  2, 140. 

^H 

^H                      Mana6  3,  02. 

M6r  Mtjman  1,234.                            ^^ 

^H                      Maolaechlaind  mac  Fiüd  8,311. 

Mör  ndnÜM  mör  mbäis  mör  mbaik       B 

^^B                       marchog  körn.  3,  253. 

3, 215.                                            ^H 

^H                       ntaret  w.,  «pare^se'  1,452  n.  2. 

Mostyn  Ms.  2, 149.                             ^H 

^H                       Matnsalem  2,  144. 

moughca  bret.  3,  260.                          ^^B 

^H                      Maunoir,  P.  1,  213. 

müeh  ir.  3,  260.                                  ^H 

^H                      Maoron  1,  516. 

-tnuid  ir.  1,  550.                                  ^^B 

^H                      Maxen  WIedie  1,  521. 

Mtisik  1,  234.                                     ^H 

^H                      Maximua  1,514 

I 

REGISTER. 


343 


n-Deklination  im  Irischen  1,  475. 

naf  w.  3,  39. 

naid  w.  1,  510. 

naU  ir.  1,  32. 

Neigthiar  1,  8. 

neit  ir.  1,  7. 

nen^  nenbren  1,  405. 

Nennius  1,  515.  3, 101. 

neöit  ir.  1,  5. 

Nene  Mitteilnngen  ans  irischen  Hand- 
schriften 2,  240.  3, 1. 

Nentrale  Stämme  im  Irischen  1,  232. 

nijal  bret.  1,510. 

Nöim  na  cethri  räithi  2, 138. 

Norris*  Ancicnt  Comiah  Drama  j  a 
collation  of,  1, 161. 

Nonghaval  3,  302. 

O'Clery,  Michael,  3,  302. 

0'Davoren*8  Glossar  1,  3. 

Oennn  maccni  Laijirse  3, 1. 

0'  Qrowney,  E.,  Words  from  the  spoken 

Gkielic  of  Aran  and  Meath  1, 151 ; 

spoken  Gaelic  of  Aran  1, 175.  550. 
Olnecmacht  1, 18. 
0*Mnlconry,  John  1,  232. 
O'Mnlconry's  Glossar  1,232. 
O'EeiUy,  Edward  1,50.  3,241.  291. 

292. 
ortha  ir.  1,  22. 
Otia  Merseiana  3,  319. 
Owen,  0.  E.,  A  new  collation  of  the 

Book  of  Aneurin  3, 103. 

Pascent  1,  514. 

Fätraicc  Macha  märtai  Goidil  3,  303. 

Patrine  3,  300. 

Paul,  Sohn  Gloni's  1,  516. 

Pecthach  ar  sü  'nar  slüagaib  2, 143. 

3,238. 
pedn  kom.  1,  228. 
Pelagius  3,  267. 
pell  ir.  1,  7. 
penaur  w.  1,  428. 
Peniarth  Mss.  2, 154  ff. 
penüad  w.  1,  398. 
Pennant,  History  of  Whiteford  1,405. 


Phillimore,  E.  G.  B.  1, 187  ff.  513.  516. 

518  ff.  2, 147  ff 
Phylip  Brydydd  1,  419. 
Pilagi  3,  267. 
plde  ir.  1,  34. 

Plantnames,  a  list  of  Welsh  1,  37. 
Flatus  1,  234. 
Pons  Prontiryon  3,  251. 
Porphyry  1,  513. 
Powell,  Rhisiart  1,  457. 
Progenies  Keredic  Regis  de  Keredigan 

1,520. 
Pronomina  infixa  im  Irischen  1,  232. 
Prothetisches  f  im  Irischen  1, 233.  473. 
pryd  w.  1,  412. 
Prydydd  y  Moch  1,415.  426.  433.  437. 

ac.  3,  261. 

Quinque  genera  baptismi  2, 144. 

-racha,  ir.  Plurale  auf  1,  550. 

Reginbertus  3,  266. 

Regula  Muchutu  Raithne  3,  312. 

RHdig  dam  a  Di  do  nim  2, 140. 

Religion  1,  234. 

ress  ir.  1, 10. 

retoric  1,  1. 

rheen  w.  3,  262. 

rhenfedd  w.  1,  470. 

rhwndan  w.  3,  265. 

Rhys  ap  Gruffudd  1,  420. 

Rhi^s,  Sir  John  1,  400.  407.  513. 

Rhys,  John  David  2, 154. 

rian  ir.  1, 12. 

Ricinn,    Tochter   Crimmthanns    mac 

Lugdach  3,  302. 
RigfHndid   cröda   aindseirc  roböi  % 

Connachta  2, 144.  3,  224. 
rinnid  ir.  1, 160. 
r%3  ir.  1, 10. 
Risserdyn  1,  468. 
rö  ir.  1,  470. 
Robi  mainrechta  Di  foraind  formna- 

sa  3,  232. 
Bob  soraid  an  sH-sa  3,  221. 
roc'hal  bret.  3,  265. 
Romance  1,  234. 
ronkeüat  bret  3, 265. 


^^^^H              Kose  Mocholmoc  maccti  Beoda  2|  137. 

Smaragdus  3,249.                 ^^^^^^H 

^^^H               RüadcUoin  1,  28. 

^^^^^1 

^^^^H               ruamnad  ir.  1,  6. 

sol  kom.  3,  256.                            ^^^^1 

^^^H 

Sprichwörtliches  1,  234.                       ^^H 

^^^^H               rüminj  rilsc  ir.  1^  186. 

imb-bard  1,  160.                                  J^^l 

^^^^B               ryffreu  w.  1,  450. 

Stokes,  Whitley,    A   Liat    of  Wdi^^H 

Flantnames  1,37.  ^  The  Leea^^H 

^^^^H               Sagenlitteratnrf  irische  1|  3. 

Glossarj  1,  50.  —  A  Gloasarj  tö^^f 

^^^H               saü  w.  B,  256. 

tbe  Comish  Drama  Beunans  Me-       V 

^^^^H              miUym  raanks  1,  472. 

Hmek  1, 100.  —   Ä   Collation   of       ■ 

^^^H               säith  ir.  1,  C28. 

the  Cartularj  of  QuimperlC*  1, 143.        1 

^^^H               Saltair  na  EaEn  3,  141. 

—  A  C&llatiou  of  Norrij'  Äneieiti^^^ 

^^^^H               Banm  ir.  3,  258. 

Vomish  Drama  1,161.  —  0*Mllli^^| 

^^^H 

cotirj'B  Glossar j  1, 232.  (Corrigendi^^l 

^^^^H               sainilor  kom.  1,  229. 

et  Addeuda  1,  324.  473.)  ^  Three^H 

^^^^H                Scel  asa  mberar  &c.  1,  36. 

Iriah  Medical  Gloaaaries  1,  325,  —       W 

^^^H               Sc^l  Saltracli  na  Eann  2,  144. 

A  Collation  of  tbe  second  edition       1 

^^^H               Sc^l  Tnain  1, 13. 

of  O'Clery'a  Irish  Glossary  l^Sia       ■ 

^^^^H               Schionatnlauder  S,  101. 

—  Snnm  cuiqne  1,  629.  —  A  Col-        ■ 

^^^H               Scähitter,  Otto  B.,  1,  629. 

lation    of  Skene'a   edition   of   the        1 

^^^H                        Um  ir.  1,  21. 

Book  of  Aneurin  2,  132.  —  0*Dtr^^H 

^^^^H                SctiDteBgabdni  3,  259. 

Toren's  Glosaarj  2, 197  (Correctiom^^H 

^^^^H               Seagbän  6  Conaül  3,  14o. 

and    Addition»   2^  501.    3,  55),    --^^| 

^^^^H               Seamiia  6  Broin  3,  145. 

Glossed    Extracts    from    the    Txt^^f 

^^H              S^athrüu  C^atiim  3, 145. 

purtite    Life    of    S.  Patrick   B,  Ü^H 

^^^^H               Secht  n-affrinn  icnairce  äin  3,  216. 

(Corrigenda  3, 56).  —  The  QIossaiy^^B 

^^^H               sei  kora.  3,  256. 

in  Egerton  158,   3,145,   —    Note  ^       ■ 

^^Hr                Senctmii  Torpeist  1,  234. 

on  the  Glosisarj  in  Egerton   158L^^fl 

^^Pi                 Senchaa  Ga!l  Ätha  Cliatli  2,  144. 

3,247.   -   The  Stowe   Glosaane^H 

^H^                    Senchas  Einmth  iisHd  hi  2, 143. 

3, 268.                                            ^H 

^H                      Settchas  tia  Helec  1^  1.  17. 

Stracban,  J.,  The  Notes  aii4  GloflMi^^| 

^H                      s^qui  lat.  3,  255. 

in  the  Ltbor  na  hUidre  1, 1  —       fl 

^^B                      Serglige  Conculaind  1, 16. 

01d4rish   emith,   emid  1,159.   -        ■ 

^H                      Berihiu  ir.  1,  160. 

Old-Iriib  afrithim  1, 230.  —  Old-        1 

^H                       sethnach  ir.  Ip  17. 

Irish  ^1/  1,  47L                               ^M 

^m                     SeTera  1,  514. 

suba  ir.  1,  17.                                        ^^^H 

^H                      Sex  Aetates  Mundi  1,  4. 

Büi  ir.  1,  411.                                            ■ 

^H                       sffriobadh  ruiscin  ir.  1,  186. 

Sund  dessid  domunemar  3, 143*           ^^1 

^^H                      Siaburoharpat  Coiculaiud  1,  31. 

suntach  ir.  1,  181.                                 ^^M 

^H                      ffi^  ir.  1,  35. 

Superlatiy  im  Iriachen  1,  232.              ^^M 

^H                     Sigane  3, 102. 

sylfatn  w.  3,  256.                                   ^H 

^H                      itfA6e  ir.  1,  6. 

^^H 

^H  '                   iZa6m  ir.  1,  28. 

td  chein  ir.  1,  28^                                ^^M 

^m                     Bkth  ir.  3,  40. 

Tain  ß6  CnaUgne  1, 1,  20,   3,  a  im       ■ 

^H                      Slicecb,  Schlacht  bei,  3,  302. 

140.                                                   ^M 

^H                      Bli9S  ir.  1,  506. 

Täin  B6  Dartada  t,  14.                        ^H 

^H                     Staindfet     athachthüatha     Eürenn 

Tun  B6  Flidais  3, 139.                       ^H 

H                          2,  146. 

Tain  Bo  Fraich  3, 133.                         ^H 

REGISTER. 


345 


talar  körn.  3, 254. 

talarec  bret  3,  263. 

talheüh  w.  3,  261. 

ianettat  ir.  1,  24.  Vgl.  danoMtat. 

tardar  kom.  3,  253. 

tawl  w.  1,  502. 

iawr  w.  3,  253. 

Tdrce  bid  imad  n^aiar  2,  142. 

teUkiawc  w.  1,  423. 

Temair  na  rig  räith  Cormaic  2, 146. 

tenn  ir.  1,  8. 

UuTj  teureuc  bret  3,  253. 

tkeatra  kom.  1,  228. 

Theodosiüs  1,  514. 

Thomas,  Ambroise  3,  249. 

Thomas,  Hngh  2, 149. 

Thompson,  Sir  E.  M.  1, 187. 

Tig-gTiocobanc  3,259. 

timmarcim  ir.  1,  501. 

Timna  Cathäir  3, 144. 

tine  kom.  3,  251. 

ting  engl.  3,  251. 

Urion  w.  1,  422. 

Tochmarc  Emire  1,  1.  33.  3, 139. 

Tochmarc  Etaine  1,  35.  3, 139. 

Togail  Braidne  Da  Derga  1, 1.  27. 
3,138. 

toichned  ir.  1,  27. 

toli  w.  1,  502. 

torann  ir.  1,  511. 

toroc  kom.  3,  252.  253. 

torr  w.  1,  511.   Koro.  3,  253. 

Toumeur,  V.,  Indices  omnium  voca- 
bnlomm  Hngnae  priscae  gallicae 
et  vetostae  britannicae  qnae  in 
Grammaticae  Celticae  editione 
altera  explanantor  3, 109. 

trebland  ir.  1,  27. 

trefocla  3,  291. 


Trefoclach  tacrait  /Uui  3,  293. 

TrHde  om  diU  Um  rüfagbui  3, 224. 

treU  w.  1,  405, 

triath  ir.  1,  629. 

IH  c^menn  cindti  do  chäeh  3, 215. 

T^iCTifc  1|  629. 

Tri  fötäin  nach  secKainter  2, 137. 

Tripartite  Life  3,  a 

trog  ir.  1,  35. 

tros  kom.  3, 251. 

trouch  bret.,  trwch  w.  3,  265. 

Tnccait  Innarba  na  nDdsi  1, 20. 

Tuce  dam  a  Di  möir  3,  232. 

Tndor  Aled  1,  394.  461. 

tuüor  kom.  3,  251. 

tumder  kom.  3,  251. 

turaehium  lat  3,  253. 

twyo  w.  1,  452. 

üanfebli  ir.  1,  31. 

üaaalepscop  Eirenn  Äed  3,  306. 

üch  a  D6  3,  233. 

üchdn  a  sciath  i»io  rig  rM  2, 146. 

Uraicept  na  nEces  3, 138.  247. 

vagina  lat.  3, 262. 

Valentinian  1,  514. 

Varro  1,  234. 

vatal  kom.  1,  226. 

Vendiy^  J.  3,  259. 

Verbalformen,  altirische  1,  233. 

Vitium  lat.  1,  412. 

Yocabolariam   Latino-Cambricam    1, 

516. 
voog,  vug  kom.  3,  260. 
vydn  kom.  1,  228. 

Zimmer,  H.  1,  2.  22.  25.  50. 


ArohlT  f.  Mit.  Lttzikogmphi«  UI. 


24 


I 

II 


Mitteilung  der  Redaktion. 


Die  Unterzeichneten  bedauern,  ihren  geschätzten  Mit- 
arbeitern und  Lesern  zur  Kenntnis  bringen  zu  müssen,  dals  mit 
dem  gegenwärtigen  Hefte  das  *  Archiv  für  celtische  Lexiko- 
graphie' zu  erscheinen  aufhört.  Das  Eigentumsrecht  an  den 
drei  Bänden  sowie  an  dem  ersten  Teil  von  Band  I  der  *Con- 
tributions  to  Irish  Lexicography '  (A — C)  ist  auf  die  Königlich 
Irische  Akademie  zu  Dublin  übergegangen,  von  welcher  in 
Zukunft  das  ganze  Werk  oder  Einzelbände  und  Hefte  käuflich 
zu  beziehen  sind.  Die  'Contributions'  werden  in  das  von  der 
Akademie  geplante  irische  Wörterbuch  einverleibt  werden,  dessen 
Bearbeitung  Herr  Professor  Kuno  Meyer  mit  Beihilfe  von  Herrn 
Dr.  Osbom  J.  Bergin  übernommen  hat.  Auf  den  besonderen 
Wunsch  des  Councils  der  Akademie  soll  mit  dem  Drucke  des 
Wörterbuchs  nach  Verlauf  von  zwei  Jahren  begonnen  werden, 
und  zwar  wird  zunächst  der  Buchstabe  D  vollständig  zur 
Ausgabe  gelangen,  darnach  die  folgenden  Buchstaben  bis  U, 
schlielslich  A — C. 

Whitley  Stokes  Kano  Meyer 

Max  Niemeyer 


Druck  von  Elirhardt  Karras,  IIullc  a.  S. 


UNIV.  OF  MICH. 
LIBRARY 


109 


3  9015